.*. 


i 


Ijcrroe  0ancroft 


NATIVE  RACES  OP  THE  PACIFIC  STATES  ;    five  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  CENTRAL  AMERICA  ;   three  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  MEXICO  ;   six  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  TEXAS  AND  THE  NORTH  MEXICAN  STATES; 

two  volumes. 

HISTORY  OF  ARIZONA  AND  NEW  MEXICO  :    one  volume. 
HISTORY  OF  CALIFORNIA;    seven  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  NEVADA,  COLORADO  AND  WYOMING;  one 

volume. 

HISTORY  OF  UTAH;   one  volume. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  NORTHWEST  COAST;    two  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  OREGON;   two  volumes. 
HISTORY  OF  WASHINGTON,  IDAHO  AND  MONTANA;  one 

volume. 

HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  COLUMBIA  ;    one  volume. 
HISTORY  OF  ALASKA;    one  volume. 
CALIFORNIA  PASTORAL;    one  volume. 
CALIFORNIA  INTER-POCULA  ;   one  volume. 
POPULAR  TRIBUNALS;   two  volumes. 
ESSAYS  AND  MISCELLANY;    one  volume. 
LITERARY  INDUSTRIES;   one  volume. 
CHRONICLES  OF  THE  BUILDERS;   several  volumes. 


890 


HISTORY   OF  UTAH 


HUBERT   HOWE    BANCROFT,    ISSV 


1540-1887 


SAN  FRANCISCO 

THE   HISTORY   COMPANY,   PUBLISHERS 

1890 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress  in  the  year  1889,  by 

HUBERT  H.  BANCROFT, 
In  th»  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 

AU  Rights  Reserved. 


Bancroft  Librwy 


PREFACE. 


IN  the  history  of  Utah  we  come  upon  a  new  series 
of  social  phenomena,  whose  multiformity  and  uncon- 
ventionality  awaken  the  liveliest  interest.  We  find 
ourselves  at  once  outside  the  beaten  track  of  conquest 
for  gold  and  glory;  of  wholesale  robberies  and  human 
slaughters  for  the  love  of  Christ;  of  encomiendas,  re- 
partimientos,  serfdoms,  or  other  species  of  civilized 
imposition;  of  missionary  invasion  resulting  in  cer- 
tain death  to  the  aborigines,  but  in  broad  acres  and 
well  filled  storehouses  for  the  men  of  practical  piety; 
of  emigration  for  rich  and  cheap  lands,  or  for  coloni- 
zation and  empire  alone;  nor  have  we  here  a  hurried 
scramble  for  wealth,  or  a  corporation  for  the  manage- 
ment of  a  game  preserve.  There  is  the  charm  of 
novelty  about  the  present  subject,  if  no  other;  for  in 
our  analyses  of  human  progress  we  never  tire  of  watch- 
ing the  behavior  of  various  elements  under  various 
conditions. 

There  is  only  one  example  in  the  annals  of  Amer- 
ica of  the  organization  of  a  commonwealth  upon  prin- 
ciples of  pure  theocracy.  There  is  here  one  example 
only  where  the  founding  of  a  state  grew  out  of  the 
founding  of  a  new  religion.  Other  instances  there 
have  been  of  the  occupation  of  wild  tracts  on  this  con- 
tinent by  people  flying  before  persecution,  or  desirous 

(T) 


PREFACE. 


of  greater  religious  liberty;  there  were  the  quakers, 
the  huguenots,  and  the  pilgrim  fathers,  though  their 
spiritual  interests  were  so  soon  subordinated  to  politi- 
cal necessities ;  religion  has  often  played  a  conspicu- 
ous part  in  the  settlement  of  the  New  World,  and 
there  has  at  times  been  present  in  some  degree  the 
theocratic,  if  not  indeed  the  hierarchal,  idea;  but  it 
has  been  long  since  the  world,  the  old  continent  or  the 
new,  has  witnessed  anything  like  a  new  religion  suc- 
cessfully established  and  set  in  prosperous  running  or- 
der upon  the  fullest  and  combined  principles  of  theoc- 
racy, hierarchy,  and  patriarchy. 

With  this  new  series  of  phenomena,  a  new  series 
of  difficulties  arises  in  attempting  their  elucidation: 
not  alone  the  perplexities  always  attending  unexplored 
fields,  but  formidable  embarrassments  which  render 
the  task  at  once  delicate  and  dangerous. 

If  the  writer  is  fortunate  enough  to  escape  the 
many  pitfalls  of  fallacy  and  illusion  which  beset  his 
way;  if  he  is  wise  and  successful  enough  to  find  and 
follow  the  exact  line  of  equity  which  should  be  drawn 
between  the  hotly  contending  factions ;  in  a  word,  if  he 
is  honest  and  capable,  and  speaks  honestly  and  openly 
in  the  treatment  of  such  a  subject,  he  is  pretty  sure 
to  offend,  and  bring  upon  himself  condemnation  from 
all  parties.  But  where  there  are  palpable  faults  on 
both  sides  of  a  case,  the  judge  who  unites  equity  with 
due  discrimination  may  be  sure  he  is  not  in  the  main 
far  from  right  if  he  succeeds  in  offending  both  sides. 
Therefore,  amidst  the  multiformity  of  conflicting  ideas 
and  evidence,  having  abandoned  all  hope  of  satisfying 
others,  I  fall  back  upon  the  next  most  reasonable  prop- 
osition left — that  of  satisfying  myself. 


PREFACE.  rtt 

In  regard  to  the  quality  of  evidence  I  here  encoun- 
ter, I  will  say  that  never  before  has  it  been  my  lot  to 
meet  with  such  a  mass  of  mendacity.  The  attempts 
of  almost  all  who  have  written  upon  the  subject  seem 
to  have  been  to  make  out  a  case  rather  than  to  state 
the  facts.  Of  course,  by  any  religious  sect  dealing 
largely  in  the  supernatural,  fancying  itself  under  the 
direct  guidance  of  God,  its  daily  doings  a  standing 
miracle,  commingling  in  all  the  ordinary  affairs  of  life 
prophecies,  special  interpositions,  and  revelations  with 
agriculture,  commerce,  and  manufactures,  we  must  ex- 
pect to  find  much  written  which  none  but  that  sect 
can  accept  as  true. 

And  in  relation  to  opposing  evidence,  almost  every 
book  that  has  been  put  forth  respecting  the  people 
of  Utah  by  one  not  a  Mormon  is  full  of  calumny, 
each  author  apparently  endeavoring  to  surpass  his 
predecessor  in  the  libertinism  of  abuse.  Most  of 
these  are  written  in  a  sensational  style,  and  for  the 
purpose  of  deriving  profit  by  pandering  to  a  vitiated 
public  taste,  and  are  wholly  unreliable  as  to  facts. 
Some  few,  more  especially  among  those  first  appear- 
ing, whose  data  were  gathered  by  men  upon  the 
spot,  and  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  what  they 
regarded  as  a  sacrilegious  and  pernicious  fanaticism, 
though  as  vehement  in  their  opposition  as  any,  make 
some  pretensions  to  honesty  and  sincerity,  and  are 
more  worthy  of  credit.  There  is  much  in  govern- 
ment reports,  and  in  the  writings  of  the  later  resi- 
dents in  Utah,  dictated  by  honest  patriotism,  and  to 
which  the  historian  should  give  careful  attention. 
In  using  my  authorities,  I  distinguish  between  these 
classes,  as  it  is  not  profitable  either  to  pass  by  any- 
thing illustrating  principles  or  affecting  progress,  or 


viii  PREFACE. 

to  print  pages  of  pure  invention,  palpable  lies,  even 
for  the  purpose  of  proving  them  such.  Every  work 
upon  the  subject,  however,  receives  proper  bibliograph- 
ical notice. 

The  materials  for  Mormon  church  history  are 
exceptionally  full.  Early  in  his  career  the  first  presi- 
dent appointed  a  historiographer,  whose  office  has 
been  continuous  ever  since.  To  his  people  he  himself 
gave  their  early  history,  both  the  inner  and  intangi- 
ble and  the  outer  and  material  portions  of  it.  Then 
missionaries  to  different  posts  were  instructed  to  make 
a  record  of  all  pertinent  doings,  and  lodge  the  same 
in  the  church  archives.  A  sacred  obligation  seems  tt) 
have  been  implied  in  this  respect  from  the  beginning, 
the  Book  of  Mormon  itself  being  largely  descriptive  of 
such  migrations  and  actions  as  usually  constitute  the 
history  of  a  people.  And  save  in  the  matters  of  spir- 
itual manifestations,  which  the  merely  secular  histo- 
rian cannot  follow,  and  in  speaking  of  their  enemies, 
whose  treatment  we  must  admit  in  too  many  instances 
has  been  severe,  the  church  records  are  truthful  and 
reliable.  In  addition  to  this,  concerning  the  settle- 
ment of  the  country,  I  have  here,  as  in  other  sections 
of  my  historical  field,  visited  the  people  in  person,  and 
gathered  from  them  no  inconsiderable  stores  of  orig- 
inal and  interesting  information. 

Upon  due  consideration,  and  with  the  problem 
fairly  before  me,  three  methods  of  treatment  pre- 
sented themselves  from  which  to  choose:  first,  to 
follow  the  beaten  track  of  calumny  and  vituperation, 
heaping  upon  the  Mormons  every  species  of  abuse, 
from  the  lofty  sarcasm  employed  by  some  to  the  vul- 
gar scurrility  applied  by  others;  second,  to  espouse 


PREFACE.  ix 

the  cause  of  the  Mormons  as  the  weaker  party,  and 
defend  them  from  the  seeming  injustice  to  which  from 
the  first  they  have  been  subjected;  third,  in  a  spirit  of 
equity  to  present  both  sides,  leaving  the  reader  to 
draw  his  own  conclusions.  The  first  course,  however 
popular,  would  be  beyond  my  power  to  follow;  the 
second  method,  likewise,  is  not  to  be  considered;  I 
therefore  adopt  the  third  course,  and  while  giving 
the  new  sect  a  full  and  respectful  hearing,  withhold 
nothing  that  their  most  violent  opposers  have  to  say 
against  them. 

Anything  written  at  the  present  day  which  may 
properly  be  called  a  history  of  Utah  must  be  largely 
a  history  of  the  Mormons,  these  being  the  first  white 
people  to  settle  in  the  country,  and  at  present  largely 
occupying  it.  As  others  with  opposing  interests  and 
influences  appear,  they  and  the  great  principles  thereby 
brought  to  an  issue  receive  the  most  careful  considera- 
tion. And  I  have  deemed  it  but  fair,  in  presenting  the 
early  history  of  the  church,  to  give  respectful  consid- 
eration to  and  a  sober  recital  of  Mormon  faith  and 
experiences,  common  and  miraculous.  The  story  of 
Mormonism,  therefore,  beginning  with  chapter  iii.,  as 
told  in  the  text,  is  from  the  Mormon  standpoint,  and 
based  entirely  on  Mormon  authorities;  while  in  the 
notes,  and  running  side  by  side  with  the  subject- 
matter  in  the  text,  I  give  in  full  all  anti-Mormon 
arguments  and  counter-statements,  thus  enabling  the 
reader  to  carry  along  both  sides  at  once,  instead  of 
having  to  consider  first  all  that  is  to  be  said  on  ono 
side,  and  then  all  that  is  to  be  said  on  the  other. 

In  following  this  plan,  I  only  apply  to  the  history 
of  Utah  the  same  principles  employed  in  all  my  his- 
torical efforts,  namely,  to  give  all  the  facts  on  every 


x  PREFACE. 

side  pertinent  to  the  subject.  In  giving  the  history 
of  the  invasion  and  occupation  of  the  several  sections 
of  the  Pacific  States  from  Panama"  to  Alaska,  I  have 
been  obliged  to  tr^at  of  the  idiosyncrasies,  motives, 
and  actions  of  Roman  catholics,  methodists,  presby- 
terians,  episcopalians,  and  members  of  the  Greek 
church:  not  of  the  nature  or  validity  of  their  re- 
spective creeds,  but  of  their  doings,  praising  or  blam- 
ing as  praise  or  blame  were  due,  judged  purely  from 
a  standpoint  of  morals  and  humanity  according  to 
the  highest  standards  of  the  foremost  civilization  of 
the  world.  It  was  not  necessary — it  was  wholly 
outside  the  province  of  the  historian,  and  contrary  to 
my  method  as  practised  elsewhere — to  discuss  the 
truth  or  falsity  of  their  convictions,  any  more  than 
when  writing  the  history  of  Mexico,  California,  or 
Oregon  to  advance  my  opinions  regarding  the  in- 
spiration of  the  scriptures,  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
prophecies,  miracles,  or  the  immaculate  conception. 
On  all  these  questions,  as  on  the  doctrines  of  the 
Mormons  and  of  other  sects,  I  have  of  course  my 
opinions,  which  it  were  not  only  out  of  place  but 
odious  to  be  constantly  thrusting  upon  the  attention 
of  the  reader,  who  is  seeking  for  facts  only. 

In  one  respect  only  I  deem  it  necessary  to  go  a  little 
further  here :  inasmuch  as  doctrines  and  beliefs  enter 
more  influentially  than  elsewhere  into  the  origin  and 
evolution  of  this  society,  I  give  the  history  of  the  rise 
and  progress  of  those  doctrines.  Theirs  was  not  an 
old  faith,  the  tenets  of  which  have  been  fought  for 
and  discussed  for  centuries,  but  professedly  a  new  reve- 
lation, whose  principles  are  for  the  most  part  unknown 
to  the  outside  world,  where  their  purity  is  severely 
questioned.  The  settlement  of  this  section  sprung 


PREFACE.  3d 

primarily  from  the  evolution  of  a  new  religion,  with 
all  its  attendant  trials  and  persecutions.  To  give 
their  actions  without  their  motives  would  leave  the 
work  obviously  imperfect;  to  give  their  motives  with- 
out the  origin  and  nature  of  their  belief  would  be 
impossible. 

In  conclusion,  I  will  say  that  those  who  desire  a 
knowledge  of  people  and  events  impartially  viewed, 
a  statement  of  facts  fairly  and  dispassionately  pre- 
sented, I  am  confident  will  find  them  here  as  else- 
where in  my  writings. 


OP    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE. 

Brigham  Young          .        .        .                Steel  Engraving.     Frontispiece. 

Illustrated  title  page         .... 



Discovery  of  Salt  Lake  by  Bridger 

.     Colored  Engraving 

20 

Joseph's  Vision         

Photo  Engraving 

72 

Missionaries  received  by  the  Chief  of  the 

Delawares      .    Col.  Eng. 

79 

Laying  the  Corner  Stone 

Colored  Engraving 

119 

Assassination  of  Joseph  Smith 

Photo  Engraving 

182 

Joseph  Smith     

Steel  Engraving 

185 

Migration  from  Nauvoo    .... 

Photo  Engraving 

218 

Enrollment  of  the  Mormon  Battalion 

Photo  Engraving 

241 

Corral  of  Wagons    . 



255 

Approaching  the  New  Zion 

Colored  Engraving 

257 

Brigham  Young's  First  View  of  Salt  Lake 

Valley    Photo  Engraving 

262 

Fort,  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  1848      . 



277 

Salt  Lake  City  in  1850     .... 

.     Colored  Engraving 

328 

Tithing  House,  Salt  Lake  City 

. 

351 

Hand  Cart  Migration        .... 

Colored  Engraving 

425 

Wilford  Woodruff    ..... 

435 

Territorial  Seal        

460 

Intercourse  with  Mormons  and  Indians 

Photo  Engraving 

471 

Johnston's  Army  in  Utah 

Photo  Engraving 

615 

Temple,  Salt  Lake  City    . 

582 

Home  of  Brigham  Young,  Salt  Lake  City 

583 

The  Three  Wife  House,  Salt  Lake  City 

587 

Geo.  Q.  Cannon         

Steel  Engraving 

606 

The  Funeral  Services  of  Brigham  Young 

.     Colored  Engraving 

670 

John  Taylor       

Steel  Engraving 

682 

Eagle  Gate,  Salt  Lake  City,  1889      . 

. 

694 

Great  Salt  Lake        

Photo  Engraving 

695 

Ogden  and  Weber  River 

Photo  Engraving 

700 

Salt  Lake  City  from  Arsenal  Hill    . 

Photo  Engraving 

762 

LlIST    OR    0}APS 


PAGM 

Probable  route  of  Cardenas 5 

Map  from  Ma^in,  1611, 6 

Map   by  John  Harris,    1705        ........  7 

Escalante's  route  from  Sante  Fe  to  Utah  Lake     .        .                 .  10 

Timpanogos  Valley .13 

Map  of  Utah,  1826 ID 

Green  River  Country  ....'......  21 

Bonneville's  Map,  1837 2G 

Utah  and  Nevada,  1795 27 

Rector's  map,  1818      . 27 

Finley's  map,  1826 28 

The  war  in  Missouri 121 

Settlements  in  Illinois 13C 

Between  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri 222 

About  the  Missouri     . 237 

Route  of  the  Mormons 254 

Settlements  at  the  end  of  1852 30G 

Site  of  the  Gunnison  Massacre        .......  469 

The  Utah  Campaign 513 

Mountain  Meadows    ..........  550 

Salt  Lake  City  in  1860 680 

Princinal  settlements  in  1862  694 


COSTTENTS  OF  THIS  VOLUME. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

1540-1777. 

PAftB 

Francisco  Vazquez  de  Coronado  at  Cibola — Expedition  of  Pedro  de  Tobar 
and  Father  Juan  de  Padilla— They  Hear  of  a  Large  River — Garcia 
Lopez  de  Cardenas  Sent  in  Search  of  It — The  First  Europeans  to 
Approach  Utah — Route  of  Cardenas— Mythical  Maps — Part  of  the 
Northern  Mystery — Journey  of  Dominguez  and  Escalante — The 
Course  They  Followed— The  Rivers  They  Crossed— The  Comanches 
— Region  of  the  Great  Lakes — Rivers  Timpanogos,  San  Buenaven- 
tura, and  Others — The  Country  of  the  Yutas — Route  from  Santa  F6 
to  Monterey— The  Friars  Talk  of  the  Lake  Country— Return  of  the 
Spaniards  to  Zuni  and  March  to  Santa  F6 > 

CHAPTER  II. 

ADVENT   OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

1778-1846. 

Invasion  by  Fur-hunters — Baron  la  lion  tan  and  hia  Fables — The  Popu- 
lar Geographic  Idea — Discovery  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake — James 
Bridger  Deciding  a  Bet — He  Determines  the  Course  of  Bear  River, 
and  Comes  upon  the  Great  Lake — Henry,  Ashley,  Green,  and  Beck- 
wourth  on  the  Ground — Fort  Built  at  Utah  Late — Peter  Skeen  Og- 
den — Journey  of  Jedediah  S.  Smith — A  Strange  Country — Pegleg 
Smith— Wolfskill,  Yount,  and  Burton  Traverse  the  Country- 
Walker's  Visit  to  California— Some  Old  Maps— The  Bartleson  Com- 
pany— Statements  of  Bklwell  and  Belden  Compared — Whitman 
and  Lovejoy — Fr&nont — Pacific  Coast  Immigrations  of  1845  and 
1846— Origin  of  the  Name  Utah If 

CHAPTER  HI. 

THE  8TOBY  OF  MOBMONISM. 

1820-1830. 

A  Glance  Eastward — The  Middle  States  Sixty  Years  Ago — Birth  and 
Parentage  of  Joseph  Smith — Spiritual  Manifestations — Joseph  Tell* 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

PAUK 

his  Vision — And  is  Reviled — Moroni  Appears— Persecutions — Copy- 
ing the  Plates — Martin  Harris — Oliver  Cowdery — Translation — The 
Book  of  Mormon — Aaronic  Priesthood  Conferred — Conversions — The 
Whitmer  Family — The  Witnesses — Spaulding  Theory — Printing  of 
the  Book — Melchisedec  Priesthood  Conferred — Duties  of  Elders  and 
Others — Church  of  Latter-day  Saints  Organized — First  Miracle-- 
First  Conference— Oliver  Cowdery  Ordered  to  the  West 36 

CHAPTEK  IV. 

THE   STORY   OF  MORMONISM. 

1830-1835. 

Parley  Pratt's  Conversion — Mission  to  the  Lamanites — The  Missionaries 
at  Kirtland — Conversion  of  Sidney  Rigdon — Mormon  Success  at  Kirt- 
land — The  Missionaries  in  Missouri — Rigdon  Visits  Smith — Edward 
Partridge — The  Melchisedec  Priesthood  Given— Smith  and  Rigdon 
Journey  to  Missouri — Bible  Translation — Smith's  Second  Visit  to 
Missouri — Unexampled  Prosperity — Causes  of  Persecutions — Mob- 
ocracy — The  Saints  are  Driven  from  Jackson  County — Treachery  of 
Boggs — Military  Organization  at  Kirtland — The  Name  Latter-day 
L'aints — March  to  Missouri 71 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE  STORY  OF   MORMONISM. 

1835-1840. 

President  Smith  at  Kirtland — First  Quorum  of  Twelve  Apostles — The 
Kirtland  Temple  Completed— Kirtland  Safety  Society  Bank — In 
Zion  Again — The  Saints  in  Missouri — Apostasy — Zeal  and  Indis- 
cretion— Military  Organization — The  War  Opens — Depredations  on 
Both  Sides — Movements  of  Atchison,  Parks,  and  Doniphan — Atti- 
tude of  Boggs — Wight  and  Gilliain — Death  of  Patten — Danite  Or- 
ganization— Order  Lodge — Haun  Mill  Tragedy — Mobs  and  Militia — 
The  Tables  Turned — Boggs'  Exterminating  Order — Lucas  and  Clark 
at  Far  West — Surrender  of  the  Mormons — Prisoners — Petitions  and 
Memorials — Expulsion — Gathering  at  Quincy — Opinions Ill 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  STORY  OF   MORMONISM. 

1840-1844. 

The  City  of  Nauvoo — Its  Temple  and  University — The  Nauvoo  Legion— 
The  Mormons  in  Illinois — Evil  Reports — Revelation  on  Polygamy- 
Its  Reception  and  Practice — The  Prophet  a  Candidate  for  the  Presi- 
dency— The  Nauvoo  Expositor — Joseph  Arrested — Governor  Ford 
and  his  Measures — Joseph  and  Hyrum  Proceed  to  Carthage — Their 
Imprisonment — The  Governor's  Pledge — Assassination  of  the  Prophet 


CONTENTS.  xv 

PAGE 

and  his  Brother — Character  of  Joseph  Smith — A  Panic  at  Carthage — 
Addresses  of  Richards  and  Taylor — Peaceful  Attitude  of  the  Mor- 
mons. .  .  143 


CHAPTER  VH. 

BRIGHAM   YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

1844-1845. 

The  Question  of  Succession— Biography  of  Brighara  Young — His  Early 
Life — Conversion — Missionary  Work — Made  President  of  the  Twelve 
—His  Devotion  to  the  Prophet — Sidney  Rigdon  and  Brigham  Young 
Rival  Aspirants  for  the  Presidency — Rigdon's  Claims — Public  Meet- 
ings—Brigham  Elected  President  of  the  Church — His  Character— 
Temple-building — Fresh  Disasters — The  Affair  at  Morley — The  Men 
of  Quincy  and  the  Men  of  Carthage — The  Mormons  Consent  to 
Abandon  their  City 193 

CHAPTEE  VHI. 

EXPULSION   FROM   NAUVOO. 

1845-1846. 

A  Busy  City — Meeting  in  the  Temple — Sacrifice  of  Property — Detach- 
ments Move  Forward — A  Singular  Exodus — The  First  Encampment 
—Cool  Proposal  from  Brother  Brannan — The  Journey — Courage  and 
Good  Cheer — Swelling  of  their  Numbers— The  Remnant  of  the  Saints 
in  Nauvoo — Attitude  of  the  Gentiles — The  Mormons  Attacked— 
Continued  Hostilities— The  Final  Departures— The  Poor  Camp— A 
Deserted  City 214 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

AT    THE     MISSOUBI. 

1846-1847. 

Native  Races  of  the  Missouri — The  Pottawattamies  and  the  Omahas — 
The  Mormons  Welcomed  as  Brethren — War  with  Mexico — California 
Territory — Mexican  Boundaries — Application  to  the  United  States 
Government  for  Aid — An  Offer  to  Serve  as  Soldiers  Accepted — Or- 
ganization of  the  Mormon  Battalion — Departure  of  the  Battalion — 
Bounty  Money — March  across  the  Continent — The  Battalion  in  Cal- 
ifornia— Matters  on  the  Missouri 23tf 

CHAPTEE  X. 

MIGRATION    TO    UTAH. 

1847. 

Camp  Near  the  Missouri — Preparations  at  Winter  Quarters— Departure 
of  the  Pioneer  Band— Elk  horn  Rendezvous — Route  and  Routine- 
Incidents  of  Journey— Approach  to  Zion— In  the  Canon— Hosannal 


xvi  CONTENTS. 

PAOB 

Hallelujah! — Entry  into  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake— Plough- 
ing and  Planting— Praying  and  Praising— Site  for  a  City  Chosen- 
Temple  Block  Selected — Return  of  Companies  to  Winter  Quarters — 
Their  Meeting  with  the  Westward-bound — General  Epistle  of  the 
Twelve 252 

CHAPTER  XI. 

IN   THB  VALLEY   OF  THE   GREAT   SALT  LAKB. 
1848. 

Food  and  Raiment— Houses — Home  Manufactures — The  Fort — Wild 
Beasts — Cannon  from  Sutter's  Fort — Indian  Children  for  Sale — 
Measles — Population — Mills  aiid  Farming  Machinery — The  Plague 
of  Crickets — They  are  Destroyed  by  Gulls — Scarcity  of  Provisions — 
The  Harvest  Feast— Immigration — Five  Thousand  Saints  Gathered 
in  the  Valley — Fencing  and  Farming  — Distribution  of  Lots — Organ- 
ization of  County  Government — Association  for  the  Extermination 
of  Wild  Beasts 275 

CHAPTEE  XII. 

IH   THE  VALLEY    JF  THE    GREAT   SALT   LAKB, 
1849. 

Food  Supplv  and  Shelter-  Building  Lots — Currency  Issue — Bank  Notes 
and  Ooinage — Private  and  Public  Buildings — Wide  Area  of  the  City 
— Second  Anniversary  of  the  Pioneers— Festivals  and  Amusements 
— Labor  a  Duty  among  the  Saints— Effect  of  the  California  Gold  Dis- 
covery— Immigration — Carrying  Company — California-bound  Emi- 
grants— Their  Traffic  with  the  Mormons — Products  and  Prices — 
Gold-hunting  Frowned  upon  by  the  Church 288 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION   OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

1847-1852. 

Founding  of  Centreville — Bountiful — Ogden — Lynne — Easton — Marriots- 
ville — San  Pete — Provo — Indian  War — Walled  Cities— Evans ville — 
Lehi — Battle  Creek — Pleasant  Grove — American  Fork — Payson — 
Nephi— Manti— Chief  Walker— Fillmore— Site  Chosen  for  the  Capi- 
tal— Tooele — Grantsville— Kaysville — Little  Salt  Lake— Parowan — 
Cedar  City — Paragoonah — Forts  Walker  and  Harmony — Box  Elder 
Creek — Brigham  City — Willard  City — San  Bernardino  in  California.  305 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

EDUCATION,   MANUFACTURES,    COMMERCE,    AGRICULTURE,    SOCIETY. 

1850-1852. 

Boundaries  and  Extent  of  Utah — Configuration  and  Physical  Features  of 
the  Country — Its  Lands  and  Waters — Flora  and  Fauna — State  Uni- 


CONTENTS.  xvii 

FAQB 

versity  —  Curriculum — Educational  Ideas  —  Library — Periodicals — 
Tabernacle  and  Temple — New  Fort — Progress  of  the  Useful  Arts- 
Mills,  Factories,  and  Manufactures— Farm  Products — Traffic — Popu- 
lation— Revenue — Mortality — Healthful  Airs  and  Medicinal  Springs.  321 

CHAPTEE  XV. 

MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

What  is  Mormodism? — Tenets  of  the  Church— Sacred  Books  and  Person- 
ages— Organization— Priesthood — First  Presidency  —  The  Twelve 
Apostles— Patriarchs— Elders,  Bishops,  Priests,  Teachers,  and  Dea- 
cons— The  Seventies — Stakes  and  Wards — Marriage — Temple-build- 
ing— Tabernacle — Political  Aspect — Polygamy  as  a  Church  Tenet — 
Celestial  Marriage — Attitude  and  Arguments  of  Civilization — Polyg- 
amy's Reply— Ethics  and  Law — The  Charge  of  Disloyalty — Proposed 
Remedies 333 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

1830-1883. 

Mormon  Missionaries— Parley  Pratt  and  his  Colleagues — Missionary 
Labor  in  Canada — In  Great  Britain — Missionaries  in  Europe — And  in 
Other  Parts  of  the  World— The  Perpetual  Emigration  Fund— A  Gen- 
eral Epistle  of  the  Twelve — From  Liverpool  to  Salt  Lake  City  for 
Fifty  Dollars — Emigrant  Ships — Report  of  a  Liverpool  Manager — 
The  Passage  to  New  Orleans— Overland  Travel — Classes  of  Emi- 
grants—George A.  Smith's  Companies  at  South  Pass — The  Hand- 
cart Emigration — Biographical 397 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

UTAH    AS    A    TERRITORY. 

1849-1858. 

Need  of  Civil  Government — The  State  of  Deseret  Organized — Memorials 
for  Admission  into  the  Union — Proposed  Consolidation  with  Califor- 
nia— Administration  of  Justice — Proceedings  of  the  Legislature — 
Babbit's  Reception  at  Washington — The  State  of  Deseret  before 
Congress — Act  to  Establish  a  Territorial  Government — Appointment 
of  Officials— 111  Feeling  between  Them  and  the  Mormons— The  Offi- 
cials Depart  for  Washington — Measures  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
— Stansbury's  Survey — The  Gunnison  Massacre — Indian  Outbreaks — 
The  Walker  War— Mexican  Slave-traders 439 

CHAPTER  XVIH. 

THE  GOVERNMENT  IN   ARMS. 

1853-1857. 

Brigham  as  Dictator — Utah  Seeks  Admission  as  a  State— Dissatisfaction 
among  the  Saints — Conflicting  Judiciaries — The  New  Federal  Offi- 


HIST.  UTAH.    & 


xviii  CONTENTS. 


cials  —  Disputes  with  Judge  Drummond  —  Colonel  Steptoe—  An  Expe- 
dition Ordered  to  Utah—  Official  Blunders—  The  Troops  Assemble  at 
Fort  Leaven  worth  —  Hockaday  and  Magraw's  Mail  Contract  —  Th^ 
Brigham  Young  Express  —  Celebration  of  the  Pioneer  Anniversary-  - 
News  of  the  Coming  Invasion  —  Its  Effect  on  the  Mormons—  Arrival 
of  Major  Van  Vliet  —  The  Nauvoo  Legion  —  Mormon  Tactics.  .  .  .  ----  481 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE   UTAH  WAR. 

1857-1858. 

Opening  of  the  Campaign  —  Burning  of  Supply  Trains  —  Strategic  Move- 
ment of  Colonel  Alexander  —  His  Retreat  —  Arrival  of  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston  —  The  March  to  Fort  Bridger  —  Winter  at  Camp  Scott  — 
•  Mission  of  Colonel  Kane  —  Governor  Gumming  at  Salt  Lake  City  — 
Pardon  Proclaimed  —  The  Peace  Commissioners  —  The  Army  of  Utah 
Advances  on  Zion  —  The  City  Deserted  —  The  Mormons  Return  to 
Their  Homes  —  The  Troops  Cantoned  at  Camp  Floyd  —  Conduct  of 
the  Soldiery  and  Camp  Followers  —  Judges  Sinclair  and  Cradlebaughx 
—  The  Reformation  in  Utah  ..................  .  .................  512 

CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  MOUNTAIN   MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 
1857. 

An  Arkansas  Emigrant  Party  Arrives  at  Salt  Lake  City  —  Assassination 
of  Parley  P.  Pratt—  111  Feeling  against  the  Emigrants  —  Alleged  Out- 
rages —  Their  Arrival  at  Mountain  Meadows  —  They  are  Attacked  by 
Indians—  A  Flag  of  Truce  —  Plan  of  the  Massacre  —  Surrender  of  the 
Emigrants—  The  Butchery  —  Burial  of  the  Slain  —  The  Survivors  — 
Judge  Cradlebaugh's  Investigation  —  The  Aiken  Massacre  —  John  D. 
Lee  on  Trial—  Tlje  Jury  Disagree—  The  Second  Trial—Lee  Convicted. 
and  Sentenced  —  His  Confession  and  Execution  ....................  543 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

1859-1862. 

Brigham  Threatened  with  Arrest  —  The  Federal  Judges  Reproved  —  De- 
parture of  Governor  Gumming  —  And  of  the  Army  of  Utah  —  Popu- 
lation of  the  Territory  —  Mortality  —  Wealth  —  Industries  —  Prices  — 
Wages—  Trade—  Salt  Lake  City  in  1860—  The  Temple  Block—  Social 
Gatherings  —  Theatricals  —  Scientific  and  Other  Institutions  —  Char- 
acter of  the  Population  —  Carson  Valley  —  San  Bernardino  —  Summit 
County  and  Its  Settlements  —  Purchase  of  Fort  Bridger  —  Wasatch 
County  —  Morgan  County  —  Cache  Valley  —  Settlements  in  Southern 
Utah  .  .  .  672 


CONTENTS.  jdx 

CHAPTEE  XXH. 

PROGRESS    OF    EVENTS. 

1861-1869. 

PAGK 

Governor  Dawson*s  Gallantry — Utah  Refused  Admission  as  a  State— 
Passage  of  a  Bill  against  Polygamy — Measures  of  the  Legislature — 
Arrival  of  Governor  Harding — Disputes  between  Brigham  and  the 
Federal  Officials — Arrival  of  the  California  Volunteers — A  False 
Alarm — The  Morrisite  Troubles — Governors  Doty  and  Durkee — The 
Limits  of  Utah  Curtailed — Celebration  of  Lincoln's  Second  Inaugu- 
ration— The  Brassfield  and  Robinson  Murders — Indian  Outbreaks 
— The  Battle  of  Bsar  River — Disturbances  in  Southern  Utah — Trea- 
ties with  Indian  Tribes— The  Uintah  Valley  Reservation— Biblio- 
graphical   604 

CHAPTEE  XXIII 

SCHISMS    AND    APOSTASIES. 

1844-1869. 

The  Strangites— The  Gatherers— Brannan's  Followers— The  Gladdenites 
— The  Reorganized  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints — Alexander  and 
David  Hyrum  Smith — The  Utah  Magazine — Trial  of  Godbe  and  Har- 
rison—Success of  the  Godbeite  Movement — The  Struggle  for  Commer- 
cial Control — Persecution  of  Gentile  Merchants — Zion's  Cooperative 
Mercantile  Institution — Extent  of  its  Operations — Disastrous  Effect 
on  Gentile  Trade — Reaction  in  Favor  of  the  Reformers 641 

CHAPTEE  XXIV. 

THE   LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

1869-1877. 

Visit  of  Schuyler  Colfax — Godbe's  Interview  with  President  Grant — 
Governor  Shaffer — Military  Riot  at  Provo — Governor  Woods — Judge 
McKean — Burlesque  of  Justice — Arrest  of  Brigham  Young  and 
Others — George  Q.  Cannon  Chosen  Delegate — Axtell's  Administra- 
tion— Governor  Emery — Death  of  Brigham — His  Obsequies — His 
Character— His  Will 656 

CEAPTEE  XXV. 

CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

1877-1885. 

Conference  of  the  Church — Reorganization  of  the  First  Presidency — 
John  Taylor  Appointed  President — His  Appearance  and  Mien — The 
Edmunds  Bill — Its  Penalties— An  Ex  Post  Facto  Law — Polygamists 
Disfranchised — Utah  again  Refused  Admission  as  a  State — Opera- 
tions of  the  Utah  Commission — Governor  Murray's  Message — Hi» 
Administration. .  67T 


xx  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

SETTLEMENT,    SOCIETY,    AND   EDUCATION. 

1862-1886. 

PAOB 

Population  and  Statistics — Salt  Lake  City — The  Temple — The  New  Tab- 
ernacle— The  Museum — Condition  of  the  Inhabitants — Distinctive 
Features — Salt  Lake  County — Davis  County — Ogden — Cache  County 
— Rich  County — Summit  County — Brigham  City — Nephi — Provo — 
Uintah,  Emery,  San  Juan,  Garfield,  and  Piute  Counties— Sanpete 
and  Sevier  Counties — Iron,  Kane,  and  Washington  Counties — 
Schook— The  University  of  Deseret — The  Deseret  Alphabet— Libra- 
ries— Journals  and  Journalism 691 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

AGRICULTURE,    STOCK-RAISING,    MANUFACTURES,   AND  MINING. 

1852-1886. 

Agricultural  Products  and  Yield  per  Acre — Irrigation — Character  of  the 
Soil — Fruit  Culture — Viticulture — Sericulture — Timber  and  Timber- 
lands  —  Bunch -grass  —  Cattle-raising  —  Dairy  Products  —  Horses — 
Sheep — Woollen  Manufactures  —  Leather — Other  Manufactures — 
Iron-mining — Coal-mining — Copper — Sulphur — Gypsum  and  Mica — 
Other  Minerals — Building  Stone — Gold  and  Silver — The  West 
Mountain  District— The  Rush  Valley  District— The  Cottouwood 
District— The  American  Fork  District— The  Tintic  District— The 
Ontario  Mine — Other  Mining  Districts — Mining  Products — Milling, 
Smelting,  and  Reduction-works 720 

CHAPTER  XXVHI. 

COMMERCE  AND   COMMUNICATION. 

1852-1885. 

Joramon  Roadways — Railroads — The  Union  and  Central  Pacific — The 
Utah  Central— The  Utah  Southern— The  Utah  and  Northern— The 
Utah  Eastern— The  Salt  Lake  and  Western — The  Utah  and  Nevada 
— The  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  Western — Imports  and  Exports — 
Commerce  and  Trade — Banking — Insurance — Taxation  and  Revenue 
—Mails  and  Mail  Sendees— The  First  Telegraphic  Message— The 
Deseret  Telegraph  Company 751 


INDEX...    _ ™ 785 


AUTHOEITIES  CONSULTED 

nc  THE 

HISTORY    OF    UTAH. 


Adams  (G.  J.),  A  Few  Plain  Facts,  etc.  Bedford  (Eng.),  1841;  Letter  to 
President  John  Tyler.  New  York,  1844. 

Address  by  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  to 
the  People  of  the  United  States.  Printed  while  the  Mormons  were  at 
Nauvoo.  Philadelphia,  n.d. 

A  Friendly  Warning  to  the  Latter-day  Saints.     London,  1860. 

Albany  (Or.),  Journal. 

Aldrich  (Hazen),  The  Olive  Branch,  monthly.     Kirtland  (0.),  1851-2, 

Alegre,  Hist.  Comp.  Jesus,  i.  233-8. 

Alexander  (W.  C.),  Princ.  Mag.,  xxiv.  687. 

Alta  (Utah),  Times. 

Amberley,  in  Fortnightly  Rev.,  xii.  511. 

American  Almanac.     Boston  and  New  York,  1830  et  seq. 

American  Geogi.  and  Statis.  Soc.  Mag.     New  York,  1850  et  aeq. 

American  Quarterly  Register  and  Magazine.     Philadelphia,  1848  et  «eq. 

American  Whig  Review.     New  York,  1845-51.  13  vols. 

Among  the  Mormons,  in  All  the  Year  Round,     x.  1863. 

Among  the  Mormons,  in  Gent.  Mag.,  new  ser.,  vii. 

Ampe're  (J.  J.),  Promenade  en  Ame"rique,  etc.  Paris,  1855.  2  Tola.  Paris, 
1860.  2  vols. 

Ancient  American  Records,     n.d. 

Ancient  and  Modern  Michilimackinac.  (History  of  James  J.  Strang's  Move- 
ment.) n.d. 

Anderson  (R.  R.),  Salt  Lake  City  Street-Railroad.     MS. 

Andouard,  Far  West. 

Andree  (Karl),  Die  Mormonen  und  ihr  Land.     Dresden,  1859. 

An  Exposure  of  Mormonism.     Dunstable  (Eng.),  n.d. 

Anti-Mormon  Almanac.     New  York,  1842. 

Antioch  (Cal.),  Ledger. 

A  Plan  to  Solve  the  Utah  Problem.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Apples  of  Sodom.     Cleveland  (0.),  1883. 

Appleton  (D.  &  Co.),  Amer.  Cycloped.,  N.  Y.,  1873,  1875;  Journal,  N.  Y. 

Appleton's  Illustrated  Hand-book  of  Amer.  Travel.     New  York,  1856  et  seq. 

Arch.  Cal.,  Prov.  Rec.     MS.,  i.  47-8,  vi.  59. 

Archives  du  Christianisme  (1852-3). 

Ashland  (Or.),  Tidings. 

Astoria  (Or.),  Astorian. 

Athrawiaeth  a  Chyfammodau  (Wales).    n.d. 

Atlantic  Monthly.     Boston,  1858  et  seq. 


xxii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Austin  (Nev. ),  Reese  River  Reveille. 

Authentic  History  of  Remarkable  Persons,  etc.     New  York,  1849. 

A  Visit  to  the  Mormons,  in  Westm.  Rev.,  Ixxvi.  1861. 

A  Voice  from  the  Mountains.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

Balch  (W.  R.),  Mines  of  the  U.  S.     Philadelphia,  1882. 

Ballantyne  (Richard),  Proclamation  of  the  Gospel.     Madras  (Hind.),  1853; 

Only  Way  to  be  Saved.     Madras  (Hind.),  1853;  Replies  to  Rev.  J.  Rich- 
ards.    Madras  (Hind.),  1853;  Millennial  Star.     Madras  (Hind.),  1854. 
Bancroft  (H.  H.),  History  of  California;  History  of  Nevada;   History  of 

New  Mex. ;  History  of  North  Mex.  States;  History  of  Northwest  Coast; 

Native  Races,  etc. 

Barber  (F.  C.),  in  De  Bow,  Comml.  Rev.,  xvi.  368. 
Barber  (J.  W.),  History  of  the  Western  States,  etc.     Cincinnati,  1867. 
Barclay  (Jas  W.),  Mormonism  Exposed.     London,  1884. 
Barfoot  (J.  L.),  Brief  History  of  the  Deseret  Museum.     MS.;  Hand-book 

Guide  to  the  Salt  Lake  Museum.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 
Barneby  (W.  H.),  Life  and  Labor  in  the  Far,  Far  West.     London,  Paris,  and 

New  York,  1884. 

Barnes  (D.),  From  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  Overland.     New  York,  1866. 
Barr,  Treatise  on  the  Atonement,  etc. 
Bates  (Geo.  C.),  Argument  on  Jurisdiction  of  Probate  Courts,  etc.     Salt  Lake 

City,  n.d. 

Battle  of  Bear  River,  1863. 

Bays  (Joseph),  The  Blood  of  Christ.     Chatteris  (Eng.),  1849. 
Beadle  (J.  H.),  Bill  Hickman,  Brigham's  Destroying  Angel.     New  York, 

1872;  Life  in  Utah.     Philadelphia,  1870;  Undevel.  West.     Philadelphia, 

1873;  Western  Wilds.     Cincinnati,  1879;  in  Harper's  Mag. ,  liii.  641 ;  Pop. 

Sci.  Monthly,  ix.  479;  Scribner's  Monthly,  xiv.  397. 
Beatie  (A.  S.),  The  First  in  Nevada.     MS. 
Beaumont,  Hist.  Mich.     MS.,  407-22,  etc. 
Beaver  City  (Utah)  Chronicle;  Enterprise. 
Beckwith  (E.  G.),  Report  on  Route,  etc.     Washington,  1856;  Washington, 

1856. 

Belden  (J.),  Statement.     MS. 

Bell  (J.  F.),  Reply  to  John  Theobald.     Liverpool,  n.d. 
Belmont  (Nev.),  Courier. 

Bennett  (J.  C.),  History  of  the  Saints,  or  Mormonism  Exposed.    Botton,  1842. 
Benton  (Thos  H.),  Speech  in  U.  S.  Senate,  1861. 
Benzoni,  Hist.  Mundo  Nuevo,  107. 
Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  Verdad.,  235. 
Bertrand  (L.  A.),  Autorite"  Divine,  ou  R6ponse,  etc.     Paris,  1853;  Me"moires 

d'un  Mormon.     Paris,  1862. 
Bidwell,  Cal.,  184-8.     MS. 
Bigamy  and  Polygamy,  Review  of  the  Opinion  of  the  Supreme  Cowt  of  the 

U.  S.,  Oct.  1878. 

Bigler  (Henry  W.),  Diary  of  a  Mormon.     MS.,  passim. 
Bill  to  Establish  a  Territorial  Government  for  Utah.     Liverpool,  1852. 
Bingham  (Utah),  Pioneer. 

Bird  (Isabella  L.),  Lady's  Life  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.     New  York,  1881. 
Bishop  (Gladden),  Address  to  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Zion,  etc.     Kirtland, 

(0.),  1851. 
Black  (Judge),  Argument  on  Federal  Jurisdiction  in  the  Territories.     Salt 

Lake  City,  1883. 
Bliss  (C.  H. ),  Is  Baptism  Essential  ?    Baptism  for  the  Remission  of  Sins.     Salt 

Lake  City,  n.d. 

Blodget  (L.),  Meteorological  Report.     Washington,  1855. 
Boadicea,  The  Mormon  Wife.     New  York,  etc.,  1855. 
Boise"  (Idaho),  News;  Statesman. 
Boiler  (H.  A.),  Among  the  Indians.     Philadelphia,  1868. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Bonanza  City  (Idaho),  Yankee  Fork  Herald. 

Bonner  (T.  D. ),  Life  and  Advent,  of  James  P.  Beckwourth,  71-3. 

Bon  wick  (J.),  The  Mormons  and  the  Silver  Mines.     London,  1872. 

Book  of  Commandments.     Independence,  Missouri,  1833. 

Book  of  Mormon.  Kirtland,  1837;  Liverpool,  1841,  1852,  1854,  1883;  New 
York,  n.d.  Salt  Lake  City  (First  Utah  ed.),  1871;  Salt  Lake  City, 
1879,  and  many  others. 

Book  of  Mormon  Examined,  etc.  (Anon.)    n.d. 

Book  of  Mormon;  Littell's  Museum  of  For.  Lit.,  xlii. 

Boston  Christ.  Exam.,  5th  ser.  ii.,  1858. 

Boston  Journal. 

Bowes  (John),  in  Christian  Magazine,  nos.  13-18;  Mormonism.  London,  Man- 
chester, Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh,  1848;  Mormonism  Exposed,  1851. 

Bowles  (S.),  Across  the  Continent.  Springfield  (Mass.),  1866;  Our  New 
West.  Hartford,  1869. 

Bowne,  Jr.  (A.  G.),  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  iii.,  361,  474,  570. 

Boyer  (Lanson),  From  Orient  to  Occident.     New  York,  1878. 

Brackett  (A.  G.),  History  of  the  U.  S.  Cavalry.     New  York,  1865. 

Bradford  (W.  J.  A.),  Origin  and  Fate  of  Mormonism,  in  Christ.  Exam.,  liii. 
201. 

Brewster  (James  C.),  Address  to  the  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Spring- 
field (111.),  1848;  Very  Important  to  the  Mormon  Money-diggers. 
Springfield  (111.),  1843. 

Briggs  (E.  C.),  and  Attwood  (R.  M.),  Address  to  the  Saints  in  Utah  and  Cali- 
fornia. Piano  (111.),  1869. 

Brigham  (C.  II.),  in  No.  Amer.  Rev.,  xcv.  189;   Old  and  New,  i.  628,  ii.  320. 

Brigham  (Wm  J. ),  The  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints,  in  Old  and  New.  Sept. 
and  Oct.  1870. 

Brigham  Young  Academy — Circulars. 

Brigham  Young  and  his  Women,  in  Galaxy,  Dec.  1866. 

Brigham  Young's  Will. 

Brighamism;  Its  Promises  and  Failure.     Piano  (111.) 

British  and  American  Commercial  Joint-stock  Company,  Deed  of  Settlement. 
Liverpool,  1846. 

Brit.  Quat.  Rev.,  xxxv.  175. 

Bromfield  (Edward  T.),  Picturesque  Journeys,  etc.     New  York,  1883. 

Brother  Bertrand's  Conversion,  in  All  the  Year  Round,  ix.  68. 

Brotherton  (Edward),  Mormonism,  etc.     Manchester  (Eng.),  n.d. 

Brown  ( Albert  G.),  The  Utah  Expedition,  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  March,  April, 
and  May,  1859. 

Brown  (Benjamin),  Testimonies  for  the  Truth,  etc.     Liverpool,  1853. 

Brown  (Joseph  E.),  Speech  in  U.  S.  Senate.     Washington,  1884. 

Brown  ( Mrs  M.),  Letter.     MS. 

Brown's  Statement.     MS. 

Brown  (Thos  D.),  Utah  I    Its  Silver  Mines,  etc. 

Browne  (Charles  F.),  Artemus  Ward's  Lecture.     London,  1882. 

Browne  (J.  R.),  Report  upon  the  Mineral  Resources  of  the  States  and  Terri- 
tories west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Washington,  1867,  1868.  San 
Francisco,  1868;  Resources  of  the  Pacific  Slope.  San  Francisco,  1869. 

Budge  (Wm),  Views  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  on  Marriage.  Liverpool,  1879; 
The  Gospel  Message.  Liverpool,  1879;  The  Only  True  Gospel.  Liver- 
pool, 1878. 

Bulfinch  (S.  G.),  The  Mormons,  in  Christ.  Exam.,  Ixiv.  421. 

Burchard  (H.  C.),  Director,  Report  upon  the  Statistics  of  the  Production 
of  the  Precious  Metals  in  the  U.  S.  Washington,  1881. 

Burgess  (J.  M.),  The  Book  of  Mormon.     Liverpool,  1850. 

Burnett  (Peter  H.),  Recollections,  etc.,  of  an  Old  Pioneer.     New  York,  1880. 

Burton  (R.  F.),  The  City  of  the  Saints.     London,  1861.     New  York,  1862. 

Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  Review  of,  Edinb.  Rev.,  cxv.  185;  Littell'a  LIT. 
Age,  Ixxi.  630. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Busch  (M.),  Die  Monnonen.     Leipzig,    1855;    Geschichte  der  Monnonen. 

Liepzig,  1870. 

Bush  (C.  S.),  Plain  Facts.     Macclesfield  (Eng.),  1840. 
Byera  (W.  N.),  The  Mormons  at  the  Missouri.     MS. 

California:  Its  Past  History,  etc.     London,  1850. 

California  Journals  of  Assembly  and  Senate,  1850-1881. 

Calif ornian.     San  Francisco,  1880  et  seq. 

Call  (Anson),  and  Others,  Fragments  of  Experience.     Salt  Lake  City. 

Call  to  the  Unconverted,  etc.     Liverpool,  n.d. 

Camp  (D.  W.),  The  American  Year-Book,  1869  et  seq.     Hartford. 

Campbell  (A.),  Analysis  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Boston,  1832;  Mormonism 
Weighed  in  the  Balances.  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Nottingham,  n.d. 
The  Millennial  Harbinger.  Bethany,  Va. 

Campbell  (A.),  and  Mines  (J.  V.),  Delusions,  and  Mormon  Monstrosities. 
Boston,  1842. 

Campbell  (J.  H.),  My  Circular  Notes.     London,  1876. 

Campbell  (J.  L.),  Idaho;  Six  Months  in  the  New  Gold-diggings.  Chicago, 
1864. 

Campbell  (Robt),  in  Pac.  R.  Rept,  xi.  35. 

Cannon  (Geo.  Q.j,  Speeches  in  the  U.  S.  House  of  Rep.  for  his  admission  to  a 
seat.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  The  Western  Standard.  San  Francisco, 
Gal.,  1856  et  seq;  Sunday  Schools  in  Utah.  MS.;  Juvenile  Instructor, 
Ills.  Salt  Lake  City,  1866  et  seq.;  Review  of  Decision  of  U.  S.  Supreme 
Court  in  the  case  of  Geo.  Reynolds.  Salt  Lake  City,  1879;  Speech  in 
U.  S.  House  of  Rep.  Washington,  1882;  Utah  and  its  People  in  No. 
Amer.  Rev.,  cxxxii.  451;  George  Q.  Pukuniahi  He  Olelo  Hoolaha,  etc. 
San  Francisco,  1S55;  My  First  Mission.  Salt  Lake  City,  1879;  The  Life 
of  Nephi.  Salt  Lake  City,  1883;  Writings  from  the  Western  Standard. 
Liverpool,  1864. 

Carson  (Nev.),  Appeal;  State  Register. 

Carvalho  (S.  N.),  Incidents  of  Travel  and  Adventure  in  the  Far  West.  New 
York,  1858. 

Carver  (J.),  Travels  through  the  interior  parts  of  North  America.  London, 
1778. 

Caswall  (Henry),  The  City  of  the  Mormons,  etc.  London,  1843;  The  Prophet 
of  the  19th  Century,  etc.  London,  1843;  Joseph  Smith  and  the  Mor- 
mons, etc.  London,  1851 ;  Mormonism  and  its  Author,  etc.  London,  1852. 

Catechism  Cards.     Salt  Lake  City. 

Cavo,  Tres  Siglos,  i.  127-9. 

Chalmers,  Jr  (E.  B.),  Mormonism  a  Delusion.     London,  1852. 

Chambers,  History  of  the  Mormons.  Edinburgh  and  London,  n.d.;  History 
and  Ideas  of  the  Mormons,  in  Westm.  Rev.,  Jan.  1853;  Religious  Im- 
postors. Edinburgh,  n.d. 

Champagnac  (J.  B.  L.),  Le  Jeune  Voyageur  en  Californie.     Paris,  n.d. 

Chandless  ( W. ),  A  Visit  to  Salt  Lake.     London,  1857. 

Cherry  Creek  (Nev.),  White  Pine  News. 

Chicago  (111.),  Inter-Ocean;  Journal. 

Christ  or  Barabbas  ?    Weston — super  mare.     London  and  Bristol,  n.d. 

Cincinnati  (0.),  Commercial  Advertiser;  Gazette;  Inquirer. 

Circular  of  the  First  Presidency.     Salt  Lake  City,  July  11,  1877. 

Circular  from  the  Twelve  Apostles.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Clagett  (\Vm  H.),  Speech  in  House  of  Rep.,  Jan.  28,  29,  1873.  Washing- 
ton,  1873. 

Clark  (John  A.),  Gleanings  by  the  Way.     New  York  and  Philadelphia,  1842. 

Clarke  (F.  W.),  The  Mormon  Widow's  Lament,  in  Galaxy,  May  1871. 

Clarke  (Mrs  H.  T.),  The  Emigrant  Trail.     MS. 

Clarke,  The  Mormons  in  a  Fix.     London,  n.d, 

Clarke  (R.),  Mormonism  Unmasked,    n.d. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  *xv 

Clavigero,  Storia  Cal.,  153. 

Clay  (Edmund),  Tracts  on  Mormonism.  London,  Leamington,  and  Liver- 
pool, 1851,  1852. 

Clayton  (W.),  Journal.     MS. 

Clemens  (S.  L.),  (Mark  Twain),  Roughing  It.     Hartford,  etc.,  1874. 

Coast  Review.     San  Francisco,  1871-80.  15  vols. 

Cobb  (J.  J.),  The  Mormon  Problem.     MS. 

Codman  (J.),  in  Intern.  Rev.,  xi.  1881;  The  Round  Trip.  New  York,  1879; 
Through  Utah,  in  The  Galaxy,  xx.  1875,  in  Intl.  Rev.,  ii.  227;  The  Mor- 
mon Country.  New  York,  1874. 

Coffin  (C.  C.),  Our  New  Way  round  the  World.     Boston,  1869. 

Colburn's  United  Service  Mag.,  etc.     London,  1829  et  seq. 

Cole  (Wm  L.),  California,  etc.     New  York,  1871. 

Colfax  (Schuyler),  Speech  at  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct.  5, 1869;  Letter  in  New  York 
Independent,  Dec.  2,  1869. 

Col.  Doc.,xiv.  321-3. 

Comettant  (0.),  Les  Civilisations  Inconnues.     Paris,  1863. 

Como  (Nev. ),  Lyon  County  Sentinel. 

Concordance  and  Reference  Guide  to  the  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 
Piano  (111.),  1870. 

Congressional  Globe.     Washington,  1836  et  seq. 

Constitution  of  State  of  Deseret,  and  Memorial  to  Congress.     S.  L  City,  1872, 

Constitution  of  the  State  of  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Contested  Election.     Maxwell  vs  Cannon.     Argument,     n.d. 

Contributor.     Salt  Lake  City,  1879  et  seq. 

Conybeare  (J.  W.),  Mormonism.     London,  1854. 

Conyer  (Josiah  B.),  The  Leading  Causes  of  the  Hancock  Mob,  etc.  Quincy 
(111.),  1846. 

Cook  (Joseph),  Speeches,  etc.     n.d. 

Cooke  (Mrs  S.  A.),  Theatrical  and  Social  Affairs  in  Utah.     MS. 

Cooper  (A.  R.),  Polygamy  and  Prostitution.     MS. 

Copenhagen  Skandinavisk  Stjerne.     Ungdommens  Raadgiver.     n.d. 

Copperopolis  (Cal.),  Courier. 

Corinne  (Utah),  Enterprise;  Reporter. 

Cornaby  (H.),  Autobiography  and  Poems.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

Correspondence  between  Joseph  Smith  and  Col  John  Wentworth,  Gen.  Jas 
A.  Bennett,  and  Hon.  John  C.  Calhoun.  New  York,  1844. 

Correspondence,  Orders,  etc. ,  in  Relation  to  the  Disturbances  with  the  Mor- 
mons. Fayette  (Mo.),  1841. 

Corrill  (John),  Brief  History  of  the  Church,  etc.     St.  Louis,  1839. 

Cortez  (J.),  Report  on  Indian  Tribes.     Washington,  1856. 

Country  Clergyman's  Warning  to  his  Parishioners.     London,  n.d. 

Coyner  (J.  M. ),  Letters  to  Bost.  Ediic.  Jour.  Salt  Lake  City,  1878-9;  Hand- 
book of  Mormonism.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Cradlebaugh  (John),  Mormonism.  S.  L.  City,  1877;  Nevada  Biography. 
MS.;  Speech  in  House  of  Rep.,  Feb.  7,  1863.  Washington,  1863. 

Cragin  (Aaron  H. ),  Speech  in  U.  S.  Senate,  May  18,  1870,  on  Execution  of 
Laws  in  Utah.  Washington,  1870. 

Cram  (Capt.  T.  J.),  Topog.  Memoir  on  the  Department  of  the  Pacific.  Wash- 
ington, 1859;  35th  cong.  2d  sess.,  H.  Ex.  Doc.  114. 

Crawford  (P.  W.),  Narrative.     MS.;  Overland  to  Oregon.  2  vols.  MS. 

Crimes  of  Latter-day  Saints.     San  Francisco,  1884. 

Crocheron  (A.  J.),  Representative  Women  of  Deseret.  Salt  Lake  City,  1884; 
Wild  Flowers  of  Deseret.  Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

Crofutt  (G.  A.),  New  Overland  Tourist.     Chicago,  1879. 

Crouise  (T.  F.),  Nat.  Wealth  of  Cal.     San  Francisco,  1868. 

Culmer  (H.  L.  A.),  Tourists'  Guide-book  to  Salt  Lake  City.  Salt  Lake  City, 
1879;  Utah  Directory  and  Gazetteer.  Salt  Lake  City,  1879. 

Curtis  (W.  E.),  in  Amer.  Christ.  Rev.,  viii.  367. 


xxvi  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Ball  (Caroline  H.),  My  First  Holiday.     Boston,  1881. 

Dallas  (Tex.),  Herald. 

Dalles  (Or.),  Mountaineer. 

Dalton  (Mrs  L.  L.),  Autobiography.     MS. 

Damon  (S.  C.),  The  Friend.     Honolulu,  1843-7. 

Dana  (C.  W.),  The  Great  West.     Boston,  1861. 

Daniels  (Wm  N.),  A  Correct  Account  of  the  Murder  of  Generals  Joseph  and 
Hyrum  Smith.  Nauvoo,  1844. 

Das  Buch  Mormon,     n.d. 

Davies  (John),  Yr  hyn  sydd  o  ran,  etc.;  Epistol  Cyfiredinol  Cyntaf;  Trae- 
thawd  ar  Wyrthiau;  Etto  Adolygiad,  etc.;  Chwech  Rhifyn;  Pregethu 
i'r  Ysbrydion  yn  Ngharchar,  etc.;  Ewch  a  Dysgwch;  Darlithiau  ar 
Ffydd;  Y  Doniau  Ysbrydol  yn  Mrawdlys  y  Gelyn;  Traethawd  ar 
Fedydd;  Corff  Crist;  neu  yr  Eglwys;  Ffordd  y  Bywyd  Tragywyddol; 
Yr  Achos  Mawr  Cyntaf,  gan  O.  Pratt;  Protivch  Bob  Peth,  etc.; 
Athraniaeth  lachus;  Ymddyddanion  yn  Gymraeg  a  Saesonaeg;  Llythy- 
ron  Capt.  Jones  o  Ddyffryn  y  li.  H.  Mawr,  yn  desgrifio  arderchawgrwydd 
Seion:  no  dates  (pub.  in  Wales). 

Davis  (E.  J.),  Manufacture  and  Sale  of  Intoxicating  Liquors.     MS. 

Davis  (Geo.  T.  M.),  Massacre  of  Joseph  Smith,  etc.     St  Louis,  1844. 

Davis  (John  E.),  Mormonism  Unveiled.     Bristol  (Eng.),  1856,  second  edition. 

Dawson's  Hist.  Mag.,  new  series,  vi.  1869. 

Dayton  (Nev.),  Lyon  County  Sentinel. 

De  Bow  ( J.  D.  B. ),  De  Bow's  Review  and  Industrial  Resources.  New  Orleans, 
etc.,  1854-7.  7  vols. 

Declarations  of  Principles  of  Utah  Territorial  Convention,  People's  Party. 
Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Deck  (J.  G.),  The  Mormons,  etc.     Bombay,  1853. 

Deer  Lodge  (Mont.),  New  Northwest. 

Defence  of  the  Constitutional  and  Religious  Rights  of  the  People  of  Utah, 
1882. 

De  Groot  (Henry),  Report  on  Mineral  Deposits,  etc.  San  Francisco,  1871^ 
Sketches  of  Washoe  Silver  Mines.  San  Francisco,  1860. 

Delano  (A.),  Life  on  the  Plains.     New  York,  1861. 

Democrat,  Bear  River,  1880  et  seq. 

Democratic  Review. 

Demoralizing  Doctrines  and  Disloyal  Teachings  of  the  Mormon  Hierarchy. 
New  York,  1866. 

Denver  (Col.),  News. 

Derby  (E.  H.),  The  Overland  Route  to  the  Pacific.    Boston,  1869. 

Der  Mormonismus.     Bern  (Switz.),  1872. 

De  Rupert  (A.  E.  D.),  Calif ornians  and  Mormons.     New  York,  1881. 

Description  of  Huntsville,  Weber  Co.,  Utah.     MS. 

Deseret  Agric.  and  Manufac.  Soc.  Reports.  Salt  Lake  City,  1867  et  seq. ; 
List  of  Premiums.  Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 

Deseret  Alphabet:  The  following  works  printed  in — Deseret  First  Book,  by 
the  Regents  of  the  Deseret  University,  1868;  Book  of  Mormon,  part  L 
New  York,  1869;  Book  of  Mormon.  New  York,  1869. 

Deseret  and  Nauvoo,  Natl.  Mag.,  iv.  481,  v.  343. 

Deseret  Home,  A  Monthly  Journal.     Salt  Lake  City,  Jan.  1882  et  seq. 

Deseret  News.     Salt  Lake  City,  1850  et  seq.;  Extra,  Sept.  14,  1852. 

Deseret  Sunday-school:  Catechism,  no.  i.,  Joseph  the  Prophet.  Salt  Lake 
City,  1882;  Reader,  First  and  Second  Books.  Salt  Lake  City,  1880,  .1881, 
and  1883;  Union  Music  Book.  Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Deseret  Telegraph  Company.     Memoranda.     MS. 

De  Smet  (P.  J.),  Western  Missions  and  Missionaries.     New  York,  1868. 

D'Haussonville,  One  Day  in  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 

Dialogues:  Between  Joseph  Smith  and  the  Devil.  Salt  Lake  City  and 
New  York,  1844;  between  Tradition,  Reason,  and  Scriptus.  n.d.  (Liver- 
pool). 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xxrii 

Diamond  (Utah),  Rocky  Mountain  Husbandman. 

Diario,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  ii.  torn.  i.  378,  392. 

Dickeson  (M.  W.),  The  American  Numismatic  Manual.     Philadelphia,  1860. 

Dickinson  (E.  E.),  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  xx.  613. 

Diehl  (C.),  History  of  the  Masonic  Fraternity  in  Utah.     MS. 

Dilke  (C.  W.),  Greater  Britain.     Philadelphia,  1869.     2  vols. 

Directories:  Utah,  Pacific  Coast,  San  Francisco,  Nevada. 

Discourses  delivered  by  Joseph  Smith  (30th  June,  1843)  and  Brigham  Young 
(18th  February,  1855)  on  the  Relation  of  the  Mormous  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  U.  S.  Salt  Lake  City. 

Dixon,  in  All  the  Year  Round.     No.  17,252. 

Dixon  (W.  H.),  New  America.  London  and  New  York,  1867;  White  Con- 
quest. London,  1876.  2  vols. 

Doctrine  and  Covenants,  etc.  Nauvoo,  1846;  Liverpool,  1854;  Liverpool,  n.  d. ; 
Liverpool,  1882;  Salt  Lake  City,  1876. 

Doctrines  of  Mormonism.     London,  n.d. 

Documentos  Historicos  Mexicanos,  three  ser.     Mexico,  1853,  1854,  1856. 

Documentos  Historicos  Mexicanos.     MS. 

Domenech  (Abb6  Em.),  Seven  Years'  Residence  in  the  Great  Deserts  of  North 
America.  London,  1860. 

Dooly  (J.  E.),  History  of  the  Express  and  Banking  Business  in  Utah.     MS. 

D'Orbigny  (A.),  Voyage  dans  les  deux  Ameriques.     Paris,  1859. 

Douglas'  Private  Papers.     MS.     2d  ser.,  i. 

Drummond  (P.),  Mormonism  an  Imposture,  n.d. ;  The  Mormons'  Only  Way 
to  be  Saved  not  the  Way  to  be  Saved.  Stirling  (Scot.),  1854. 

Duffus-Hardy  (Lady),  Through  Cities  and  Prairie  Lands.     London,  1881. 

Dunbar  (E.  E.),  The  Romance  of  the  Age.     New  York,  1867. 

Dunn  (B.  S.),  How  to  Solve  the  Mormon  Problem.     New  York,  1877. 

Dutton  (J.  R.),  in  Gent.  Mag.,  new  ser.,  vii.  675. 

Early  Scenes  in  Church  History.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

East  Portland  (Or.),  Democratic  Era. 

Eaton  (Mrs),  Origin  of  Mormonism. 

Ebey's  Journal.     MS* 

Eckman  (E. ),  Medicinal  Herbs  and  their  Use.     MS. 

Edinburgh  Review.     Edinburgh,  1850  et  seq. 

Eine  Gottliche  Offenbarung;  und  Belehrung  uber  den  Chestand.     n.d. 

Elder's  Journal,  Kirtland,  Ohio,  and  Far  West,  Missouri,  1838-9. 

Elko  (Nev. )  Independent. 

Engelmann  (H.),  Geolog.  Survey  of  Utah.     Washington,  1860. 

Enoch's  Advocate,  1874. 

Epistle  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1877. 

Epitome  of  the  Faith  and  Doctrines  of  the  Reorganized  Church  of  Jesua 

Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.     Piano  (111.) 
Epitre  du  President  de  la  Mission  Francaise  a  1'Eglise  des  Saints  des  Der- 

niers-joura  en  France  et  dans  les  lies  de  la  Manche.     n.d. 
Erb  (G.  S.),  Recollections.     MS. 
Escalante,  Carta  de  28  Oct.,  1775.     MS. 
Etourneau  (M.),  Les  Mormons.     Paris,  1856. 
Eureka  (Nev.),  Leader;  Sentinel. 

Eustis  (W.  T.),  Rev.  of  Ferris,  Utah,  etc.,  in  New  Englander,  xii.  553. 
Evidence  Taken  on  the  Trial  of  Mr  Smith,  before  the  Municipal  Court  of 

Nauvoo,  on  Saturday,  July  1,  1843.     Nauvoo. 
Exposures  of  a  Rotten  Priesthood.     Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 
Eyring  (Henry),  Ein  Wort  der  Vertherdigung,  etc.     Bern  (Switz.),  1875. 

F.  (W.  B.),  The  Mormons,  the  Dream  and  the  Reality,  etc.     London,  1857. 

Fabian  (B.),  Statistics  concerning  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1874. 

Farmer  (E.  J.),  The  Resources  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Farnham  (A.),  The  Zion's  Watchman.     Sidney  (N.  S.  W.),  Aug.  1853  et  seq. 


xxviii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Farnham  (T.  J. ),  Travels  in  the  Great  Western  Prairies.  Poughkeepsie,  1841  j 
New  York,  1843. 

Far  West  (Mo.),  Elder's  Journal. 

Faulconer  (M.  A.),  Fulness  of  the  Atonement.  Piano  (HI.);  Questions  for 
the  Use  of  Scholars  in  the  Latter-day  Saints  Sunday-schools.  Piano 
(111.),  1869. 

Kavez,  Fragments  sur  J.  Smith  et  les  Mormons,     n.d. 

Kemale  Life  among  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1855. 

Kerris  (B.  G.),  Utah  and  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1854,  1856. 

Ferris  (Mrs  G.  B.),  The  Mormons  at  Home.     New  York,  1856. 

INftieth  Annual  Conference  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.  Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Mndlay  (Hugh),  The  Mormons,  or  Latter-day  Saints.  Bombay  (India), 
1853. 

I 'ire  Department,  Report  of  Chief  Engineer.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Usher  (L.  P.),  Advertiser's  Guide.     San  Francisco,  1870. 

fisher  (R.  S.)  and  Colby  (C.),  American  Statistical  Annual.     N.  Y.,  1854. 

I  Mi  (Mrs  Thos),  in  Overland  Monthly,  vii.  235. 

Bitch  (Thos),  Speeches  in  House  of  Rep.,  Feb.  23,  1870,  and  April  29,  1870. 
Washington,  1870;  Speech  in  Utah  Constitutional  Convention,  Feb.  20, 
1872.  Salt  Lake  City,  1872;  Argument  before  House  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee, Feb.  10,  1873.  Washington,  1873. 

Flanigan  (J.  H.),  Reply  to  Palmer's  Internal  Evidence  against  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  Liverpool,  1849. 

Font's  Journal.     MS, 

Forbes'  Hist.  Cal.,  157-62. 

Ford  (Thomas),  Message,  Dec.  23,  1844,  to  Illinois  Senate,  etc.  Springfield, 
1844;  History  of  Illinois.  Chicago,  1854. 

Fort  Jones  (Utah),  Scott  Valley  News. 

Foster  (J.  E.),  Prehistoric  Races  of  U.  S.  of  America.     Chicago,  1873. 

Eraser's  Magazine.     London,  1830  et  seq. 

Fremont  (J.  C.),  Narrative  of  Exploring  Expedition.  New  York,  1849;  Re- 
port of  Exploring  Expedition.  Washington,  1845. 

Friendly  Warnings  on  the  Subject  of  Mormonism.     London,  1850. 

Frignet,  La  Californie,  58-60. 

Frisco  (Utah),  Times. 

Froiseth  (Jennie  Anderson),  Women  of  Mormonism.     Detroit  (Mich.),  1882. 

Frost  (W.),  Dialogue  between  a  Latter-day  Saint  and  a  Methodist.  Aylsham 
(Eng.),  1849. 

Fry  (P.),  Traveler's  Guide,  etc.     Cincinnati,  1865. 

Fuller  (Metta  Victoria),  (M.  F.  Victor),  Lives  of  Female  Mormons.  Phila- 
delphia, 1860;  Mormon  \Vives,  etc.  New  York,  1856. 

Fullmer  (John  S.),  Assassination  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  etc.  Liver- 
pool, 1855;  Expulsion  from  Nauvoo.  Liverpool,  n.d. 

Garc<5s,  Diario,  246-348. 

Garden  of  the  World.    Boston,  1856. 

Gardener  (A.),  Mormonism  Unmasked.     Rochdale  (Eng.),  1841. 

Gardner  (J.  G.),  Iron  Ore  and  Iron  Manufacture.     MS. 

Geese  of  Ganderica.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 

Geikie  (A.),  in  Nature,  xxii.  324. 

Gems  for  the  Young  Folks.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

General  Epistle  from  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  etc.,  dated  at  Win- 
ter Quarters,  Omaha  Nation  (now  Florence,  Neb.),  Dec.  23,  1847. 

Geneva,  (Switzerland),  Le  Reflecteur. 

Genoa  (Carson  Valley),  Territorial  Enterprise,  1858  et  seq. 

Gerstiicker  (Freidrich),  Adventures  d'une  Colonie  d'e"migrants  en  Amerique, 
Paris,  1855;  Travels,  London,  1854;  Western  Lands  and  Western  Waters. 
London,  1864. 

Gibbon  (J.  G.),  in  Phila.  Cath.  Quart.  Rev.,  iv.  664. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xxix 

Gibson  (Wm),  Three  Nights'  Public  Discussion,  etc.     Liverpool,  1851. 

Glad  Tidings  of  Great  Joy.     Salt  Lake  City. 

Goddard  (F.  B.),  Where  to  Emigrate,  and  Why.     New  York,  1869. 

Gold  Hill  (Nev.),  News. 

Gomara,  Hist.  Ind.,  272-4. 

Gooch  (Daniel  W.),  Speech  in  the  U.  S.  House  of  Rep,  April  4,  1860,  on 

Polygamy  in  Utah.     Washington. 
Goodrich  (E.  S.),  Mormonism  Unveiled;  The  Other  Side.     Salt  Lake  City, 

1884. 

Goodrich  (L.  D.),  Rocky  Mountain  Rovings.     MS. 
Good  Tidings,  etc.     Liverpool,  n.d. 

Goodwin  (C.  C.),  in  Harper's  Mag.,  Ixiii.  756;  No,  Amer.  Rev.,  cxxxii.  276. 
Gordon  (J.  B. ),  Historical  and  Geographical  Memoir  of  the  N.  A.  Continent. 

Dublin,  1820. 

Gospel,  The  [broadsheet].     Piano  (111.) 
Gospel  Witness  (Anon.)     Liverpool,  1848. 
Graham  (J.  C.),  Utah  Directory.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883-4. 
Grant  (J.  M.),  A  Collection  of  Facts  Relative  to  the  Course  of  Sidney  Rigdon. 

Philadelphia,  1844,  1884;  Three  Letters  to  the  "N.  Y.  Herald,"  etc., 

1852;  Letter  to  the  President  (of  th'e  U.  S.),  May  1,  1852. 
Grass  Valley  (Cal.),  Republican. 
Gray  (J.  H.),  Principles  and  Practices  of  the  Mormons.     Douglas  (Isle  of 

Man),  1853. 

Gray  (W.  H.),  History  of  Oregon.    Portland,  S.  F.,  and  N.  Y.,  1870. 
Great  Contrast,  etc.     Liverpool,  n.d. 
Great  Proclamation,  etc.     Liverpool,  n.d. 
Greeley  (H.),  Overland  Journey.     New  York,  1860. 

Green  (N.  W.),  Fifteen  Years  among  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1858;  Mor- 
monism, etc.     Hartford,  1870;  Narrative  of  Mrs  Mary  Ettie  V.  Smith. 

New  York,  1860. 
Greene  (John  P.),  Facts  Relative  to  the  Expulsion  of  the  Mormons  from 

Missouri.     Cincinnati,  1839. 
Greenhow  (R.),  History  of  Oregon  and  California.    Boston  and  London,  1844; 

New  York,  1845;  Boston,  1845;  Boston,  1847. 

Greenlagh  (James),  Narrative,  To  Nauvoo  and  Back.     Liverpool,  1842. 
Greenwood  (Grace),  New  Life  in  New  Lands.     New  York,  1873. 
Guers,  L'Irvingisme  et  le  Mormonisme  juge"s  par  la  parole  de  Dieu.     n.d. 
Gunnison  (J.  W.),  The  Mormons,  or  Latter-day  Saints.     Philadelphia,  1852, 

1857,  1860. 

Gurley  (Z.  H.),  The  Polygamic  Revelation.     Lamoni  (Iowa),  1882. 
Gurley  (Z.  H.)  and  Kelley  (E.  L.),  The  Utah  Problem  and  the  Solution. 

Washington,  1882. 
Gwin  (W.  M.),  Memoirs  on  History.    MS. 

Haefeli  (L.),  One  Day  in  Utah.     Ogden,  1883. 

Haefeli  (L.)  and  Cannon  (F.  J.),  Directory  of  Ogden  City  and  Weber  County. 

Ogden  City,  1883. 

Haefer,  Biographic  Ge"ne*rale.     1858. 

Haining  (Samuel),  Mormonism  Weighed,  etc.     Douglas  (Isle  of  Man),  1840. 
Hakluyt's  Voy.,  iii.  373-9. 

Hall  (E.  H.),  Guide  to  the  Great  West.     New  York,  1865;  New  York,  1866. 
Hall  (William),  Abominations  of  Mormonism.     Cincinnati,  1852. 
Hand-book  Guide  to  Salt  Lake  Museum.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 
Hand-book  on  Mormonism.     Salt  Lake  City,  Chicago,  and  Cincinnati,  1882. 
Hand-book  of  Reference.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 
Hardy  (J.  D.),  in  Gent.  Mag.,  xxv.  233. 
Harper  (C.),  Agricultural  Products  of  Utah.     MS. 
Harper's  New  Month.  Mag.     New  York,  1856  et  seq. 
Harris  (W.),  Mormonism  Portrayed,  etc.     Warsaw  (111.),  1841. 
Hartley  (R.)  and  Rich  (B.  E.),  Public  Discussion.     Salt  Lake  City,  L884. 


xxxii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Jones  (Nathaniel  V.),  Reply  to  'Mormonism  Unveiled/    Calcutta,  1853. 
Jones  (Win  A.),  R-econnoissance  of  Northwestern  Wyoming.     1873.     Wash- 
ington, 1875. 
Jonveaux  L'Amerique  Actuelle.     Paris,  1869. 

Kane  (Thos  L.),  The  Mormons:  Discourse  before  Hist.  Soc.  of  Perm.,  March 

26,  1850.     Philadelphia. 
Kanesville  (Iowa),  Frontier  Guardian. 

Kelley  (E.  L.)  and  Braden  (C.),  Public  Discussion.     St  Louis,  1884. 
Kelly  (Wm.),  An  Excursion  to  Cal.     London,  1851.  2  vols.;  The  Pretensions 

of  Mormonism.     Guernsey  (Chan.  Isles),  1848. 
Kelson  (J.  H. ),  Seth's  Work  is  Done.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 
Kendall  (H.),  A  Week  in  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  in  Hours  at  Home,  L  63. 
Kidder  (Daivl  P.),  Mormonism  and  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1842. 
Kimball  (David  C. ),  Fireside  Visitor.     Liverpool,  n.d. 
Khnball  (H.  C.),  Journal.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  Journal.     MS. 
Kimball  (H.  C.)  and  Woodruff  (W.),  The  Word  of  our  Lord  to  the  Citizens 

of  London.     1839. 
King  (Hannah  Taplield),  An  Epic  Poem.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884;  Brief  Memoir 

of  Early  Mormon  Life  of.     MS.;  Songs  of  the  Heart.     Salt  Lake  City, 

1876;  Women  of  the  Scriptures.     Salt  Lake  City,  1874. 
Kinney  (John  F.),  Speech  in  House  of  Rep.,  Jan.  27,  1864,  on  Loyalty  of 

Utah  to  U.  S. ;  Speech  on  March  17,  1864,  on  Territories  and  Settlement 

of  Utah.     Washington,  1864. 
Kirchhoff  (Theodor),  Reisebilder  und  skissen  aus  Amerika.     New  York, 

1875-6.  2  vols. 

Kirtland  (Ohio),  Latter-day  Saints  Messenger  and  Advocate;  Northern  Times, 
Kneeland  (S.),  The  Wonders  of  Yosemite.     Boston,  1871. 

Labors  in  the  Vineyard.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Lapham  (F.),  in  Dawson's  Hist.  Mag.,  2d  ser.,  vii.  187Cf. 

Latter-day  Saints.     Cape  Town  (Africa). 

Latter-day  Saints  in  Utah.     Opinion  of  Judge  Snow,  etc.     n.d. 

Lausanne  (Switzerland)  Reflecteur. 

Lawrence  (C.  W.),  A  Few  Words  from  a  Pastor,     n.d. 

Laws  concerning  Naturalization,  etc.,  quoted  from  statutes,  etc. 

Lee  (John  D.),  Trial.     Salt  Lake  City,  1875. 

Leslie  (Mrs  Frank),  California:  A  Pleasure  Trip  from  Gotham  to  the  Golden 

Gate.     New  York,  1877. 
L'Etoile  du  Deseret.     Paris,  1851-2. 
Lewis  (M.  G.),  Cooperation  in  Theory  and  Practice.     MS. 
Liberty  (Mo.),  Missouri  Enquirer. 

Libro  de  Mormon,  Trozos  Selectos.     Salt  Lake  City,  1875. 
Libro  di  Mormon,     n.d. 
Lieber  (F. ),  in  Putnam's  Monthly,  v.  225. 

Life  among  the  Mormons,  in  Putnam's  Monthly,  Aug.  to  Dec.  1855. 
Life  among  the  Mormons.     By  an  Officer  of  the  U.  S.  A.     New  York,  1868. 
Life  of  Bill  Hickman,  Brigham  Young's  Destroying  Angel.    New  York,  1872. 
Linforth  (James),  Reply  to  "Few  Words  from  a  Pastor,"  etc.     Liverpool, 

n.d.;  Route  from  Liverpool  to  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley.     Liverpool,  1855, 
Lippincott's  Magazine,  etc.     Philadelphia,  1868  et  seq. 
Littell's  Living  Age.     Boston,  1844  et  seq.  •• 

Little  (F.),  Mail  Service  across  the  Plains.     MS. 
Little  ( J.  A. ),  Jacob  Hamlin.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 
Littlefield  (L.  O.),  Narrative  of  the  Massacre  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith. 

Nauvoo,  1844;  The  Martyrs.    Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 
Liverpool  Mormon. 

Livesey  (Richard),  An  Exposure  of  Mormonism.     Preston  (Eng.),  1838. 
Livre  de  Mormon,     n.d. 
Llyfr  Hymnau  (Wales),     n.d. 
Llyfr  Mormon  (Wales),     n.d. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED^  fltxxiii 

Logan  (Utah),  Journal;  Leader. 

London  Monthly  Rev.,  new.  ser.,  Hi.  1842,  vi.  1852. 

Lorenzana,  in  Cortes,  Hist.  Mex.,  325. 

Loa  Angeles  Herald;  News;  Star. 

Lossiug  (U.  J.),  The  Mormons,  in  Harper's  Mag.,  ri.  605. 

Louisville  Courier-Journal. 

Lovejoy  (A.  L. ),  Founding  of  Portland.     MS. 

Lowe  (J.  B.)>  Mormonism  Exposed.     Liverpool,  1852. 

Ludlow  (F.  H.),  Among  the  Mormons,  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  xiii.  479;  Th« 
Heart  of  the  Continent.  New  York,  1870. 

Lynn  (Catherine  Lewis)K  Narrative  of  Some  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Mor- 
mons, etc.  1848. 

Lyon  (J.),  The  Harp  of  Zion.     London  and  Liverpool,  1853. 

Mac  (R.  TV.),  Mormonism  in  Illinois,  in  Amer.  Whig  Review,  April,  Jane, 

and  Dec.  1852. 

Mackay  (Chas),  The  Mormons,  or  Latter-day  Saints.  London,  1851;  Lon- 
don, 1852;  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  1853;  London,  18.54.  London.  2  vols.  n. 

impr. 

Madan  (M.),  Thelyphthora;  or,  A  Treatise  on  Federal  Ruin.    London,  1781. 
Magasin  Pittoresque.     Paris,  1859  et  seq. 

Marcy  (Col  R.  B. ),  Thirty  Years  of  Army  Life  on  the  Border.    N.  Y.,  1866. 
Mariposa  (Cal.),  Gazette. 

Marsh  (R.  K.),  Cotton  Growing  and  Manufacture.     MS. 
Marshall  (C.),  Characteristics  of  Mormonism,  in  Transatlantic  Mag.,  Aug. 

1871;  Id.,  in  Frazer's  Mag.,  no.  83,  692;  no.  84,  97. 
Marshall  (W.  G.),  Through  America.     London,  1881. 
Martin  (Moses),  A  Treatise  on  the  Fulness  of  the  Everlasting  Gospel.    New 

York,  1842. 

Martin  (T.  S. ),  Narrative  of  Fremont's  Expedition.     1845-7.    MS. 
Marurier  (X.),  Les  Voyageurs  Nouveaux.     Paris,  1860. 
Marysville  (Cal.),  Appeal. 
Mather  (F.  G.),  Early  Days  of  Mormonism,  in  Lippincott's  Mag.     August* 

1880. 

Mayer  (B.),  Mexico,  Aztec,  Spanish,  and  Republican.     Hartford,  1852. 
Mayhew  (H.),  The  Mormons.     London,  1851,  1852. 

McBride  (J.  R.),  The  Route  by  Which  the  Mormons  Entered  Salt  Lake  Val- 
'  ley  in  1847.     MS.;  Utah  and  Mormonism,  in  Internat.  Rev.     New  York, 

February,  1882. 

McCabe,  Jr  (J.  D.),  A  Comprehensive  View  of  our  Country  and  ita  Re- 
sources. Philadelphia,  1876. 

McCarthy  (Justin),  Brigham  Young,  in  Galaxy,  Feb.  1870. 
McCauley  (I.  H. ),  History  of  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania. 
McChesney  (James),  An  Antidote  to  Mormonism.     New  York,  1838. 
McClellan  (R.  G.),  The  Golden  State.     San  Francisco,  1872. 
McClure  (A.  K.),  Three  Thousand  Miles  through  the  Rocky  Mountain!. 

Philadelphia,  1869. 
McGlashan  (C.   F.),   History  of  the  Donner  Party.    Truckee,   1879;  San 

Francisco,  1880. 

McGrorty  vs  Hooper;  40th  cong.  2d  sess.,  H.  Com.  Rept,  79. 
McKinley  (Henry  J.),  Brigham  Young,  etc.     San  Francisco,  1870. 
McLaughlin  (A.  C.),  Mormonism  Measured  by  the  Gospel  Rule.    Covington 

(Ky.),  1842. 

McNierce  (R.  G.),  in  Presb.  Rev.,  ii.  331. 
Memoir  of  the  Mormons.     South.  Lit.  Messenger,  Nov.  1848. 
Memorial  of  Citizens  of  Salt  Lake  City,  March  31,  1870,  against  "Cullom" 

Bill.     Washington,  1870. 
Memorial  of  Legislative  Assembly  of  Utah.    Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  Wftihing- 

ton  (D.C.)f  1884. 
Memorial  to  Congress.    Piano  (111.),  1870. 

HMT.  UTAH.    • 


xxxiv  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Mendocino  (Cal.),  Democrat. 

Merewether  (H.  A.),  By  Sea  and  by  Land.    London,  1874. 
Merrish  (W.  J.)t  The  Latter-day  Saints,  etc.     Ledbury,  n.d. 
Meteor.  Observations.     Washington,  1826. 
Meteor.  Register.     Washington,  1851. 

Mexico,  Anales  del  Ministerio  de  Fomento.     Mex.  1854,  vol.  1,  1855,  vol.  2. 
Miles  ( J. )va  The  U.  S. 

Millennial  Star.     Manchester,  1841;  Liverpool,  1842-54;  Liverpool  and  Lon- 
don, 1855  et  seq. 
Miller  (Joaquin),  Danites  in  the  Sierras.     Chicago,  1881;  First  Families  of  the 

Sierras.     Chicago,  1876. 

Miller  (N.  K.),  Federal  Affairs  in  Utah.     MS. 
Miller  (Reuben),  James  J.  Strang  Weighed  in  the  Balances,  etc.     Burlington 

(Iowa),  1846. 

Mines  of  Utah,  List  of.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 
Missions,  Reports  of  the  Scandinavian,  Italian,  and  Prussian.    Liverpool. 

1853. 

Mokelumne  Hill  (Cal.),  Calaveras  Chronicle. 
Mollhausen  (B.),  Tagebauch  einer  Reise  vom  Mississippi,  etc.     Liepzig,  1858; 

Der  Halbindianes.     Leipzig,  1861;    Das  Mormonmadchen.     Jena  and 

Leipzig,  1864. 

Monogamy  and  Polygamy.     Boston,  1882. 
Montonus  (A.),  De  Nieuwe  Weereld.     Amsterdam,  1671. 
Moore  (Aug.),  Pioneer  Experience.     MS. 

Morgan  ( J. ),  Doctrines  of  the  Church;  Plan  of  Salvation.     Salt  Lake  City,  n.d. 
Morgan  (Martha  M.),  A  Trip  across  the  Plains.     San  Francisco,  1864. 
Morgan  (Wm  B.),  Mormonism  and  the  Bible.     London  and  Bristol,  n.d. 
Mormon  Battalion,  Report  of  the  First  General  Festival  of  the  Renowned. 

Salt  Lake  City,  n.d. 
Mormon  Doctrine.     Salt  Lake  City. 
Mormon  Hymn-book.     Liverpool  and  London,  1851. 
Mormonism:  Additional  Articles  on  in  the  following  magazines:  All  the  Year 

Round,  x.  247;  Amer.  Bib.  Repos.,  2dser.,  ix.;  Amer.  Ch.   Rev.,  viii. ; 

Amer.  Natur.,  ix.;  Bentley,  Miscel.,  xxxviii.  61;  Brit.   Quart.   Rev., 

xxiii.  62,  xxxv.,  cxxii.  450;  Chamb.   Jour.,  xxxvii.,  liii.    193;  Christ. 

Exam.,  liii.;  Christ.  Obser.,  Ixii.  183;  Christ.  Rememb.,  iv.  278,  xxxiii. 

257,  xlv.  185;  Colburn  Monthly,  cxiv.  239,  cxxi.  253,  cxxxvi.  369;  Cong. 

Mag.,  xxvii.  641;  De  Bow,  Com.  Rev.,  xvi.;  Dem.  Rev.,  xl.  184,  xliii. 

294;  Dub.  Rev.  xxxiii.   77;  Dub.  Univ.  Mag.,  xxi.  288,  Iviii.;  Eclec. 

Mag.,  xxi.  400,  xcvii.  773;  Eclec.  Rev.,  xcvi.  669,  xcviii.  479;  Edinb. 

Rev.,  xcix. ;  Evan.  Rev.,  x. ;  Every  Sat.  xi.  291,  541 ;  Fraser  Mag. ,  Ixxxiii., 

Ixxxiv.;  Galaxy,  ii.,  iv.,  xiv.  677,  822;  Gent,  Mag.,  new  ser.,  vii.  xxv.; 

Hogg,  Instruc.,  viii.  107,  321;  Hours  at  Home,  i.;  Lakeside  Monthly,  i.; 

Lippincott,  Mag.,  vi.  41;  Littell,  Liv.  Age,  xxx.  429,  xlii.  99,  147,  xlix. 

602,  1.  429,  Ivi.  494,  Ixxviii.  124,  2d  ser.,  xx.;  Id.,  Mus.  For.  Lit.,  xlii., 

xlv.;  Lond.  Quart.  Rev.,  ii.  95,  xviii.  351;  Meth.  Quart.,  iii.;  Monthly 

Rev.,  clix.  190;  Museum  For.  Lit.,  xlii.  370;  Natl.  Mag.,  iv.,  v.;  Natl. 

Quart.  Rev.,  xxxix.;  New  Englander,  xii.;  New  Quart.  Rev.,  iv.;No. 

Brit.  Rev.,  xxxix.  207,  485;  Penn.  Monthly,  ii. ;  Potter,  Amer.  Monthly, 

xvii.  298;  Presbt.  Rev.,  ii.;  Princeton  Rev.,  xxiv.;  Putnam  Mag.,  v.  641, 

vi.  144,  602;  Sharpe,  London  Mag.,  xx.  55,  1.  29;  South.  Lit.  Messen., 

x.  526,  xiv.  641,  xvii.  170;  South.  Rev.,  new  ser.,  xx.  438;  Tait,  Edinb. 

Mag.,  xxiv.  763;  Temp.  Bar,  iv.  181;  U.  S.  Cath.  Mag.,  iv.  354;  U.  S. 

Westm.  Ixxxvii.  401;  Westminst.  Rev.,  lix.,  Ixxvi.  360,  Ixxxvii. 
Mormonism.     Cuttack  (Ind.),  1855. 
Mormonism  Examined,  etc.     Birmingham,  1855. 
Mormonism,  Its  Character,  Origin,  and  Tendency,     n.d. 
Mormonism.     London,  n.d. 

Mormonism  or  the  Bible,  etc.     Cambridge  and  London,  1852. 
Mormonism,  Past  and  Present.     Nor.  Brit.  Review,  Aug.  1863. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Mormonism  Self -refuted  (by  D.  K.)    London,  n.d. 

Mormonism  Unveiled.     Calcutta,  1852. 

Mormonism  Unveileu,  etc.     London,  1855. 

Mormonism  Unveiled,  Life  and  Confessions  of  John  D.  Lee.     St  Louis,  1877. 

Mormonisinen  och  Swedenborgianismen.     Upsala,  1854. 

Mormon  Pamphlets.     A  collection  of  thirteen  brochures  referred  to  by  titles. 

Mormon  Politics  and  Policy  in  San  Bernardino  Co.,  Cal.     Los  Angeles,  1856. 

Mormons  Bog.     n.d. 

Mormons  (The),  History  of  their  Leading  Men,  in  Phren.  Jour.,  Nov.  1866. 

Mormons  (The),  in  Utah.     Bentley's  Miscel.,  Jan.  1855. 

Mormons  (The).     London,  1851,  1852. 

Mormons:  their  Politics  and  Policy.     Los  Angeles,  1856. 

Mormon's  Wife  (The),  in  Putnam's  Monthly,  June  1855. 

Mormon  Women  in  Mass  Meeting.     Salt  Lake  City,  Nov.  16,  1878. 

Morris  (Annie),  A  Week  among  the  Mormons.     Lipp.  Mag.,  July  1870, 

Morrish  (W.  J.),  Latter-day  Saints  and  Book  of  Mormon.  Ledbury  (Eng^), 
1840. 

Morse,  Washington  Territory.     MS. 

Mota-Padilla,  Conq.  N.  Gal.,  iii.  14,  158-69. 

Mountain  Meadows  Massacre.     Trial  of  JohnD.  Lee.     Salt  Lake  City,  1875. 

Mountain  of  the  Lord's  House.     Piano  (HI.) 

Muhlenpfordt  (E.),  Versuch  einer  getreuen  Schilder.  Repub.  Mex.  Hano- 
ver, 1844.  3  vols. 

Mulholland  (James),  An  Address  to  Americans.     Nauvoo,  1841. 

Murdock  (John),  Persecutions  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  etc. ;  Sydney  (Aus- 
tralia), 1852;  Zion's  Watchman.  Sydney,  1852. 

Murphy  (J.  R.),  Mineral  Resour.  of  Utah.     San  Francisco,  1872. 

Murray  (Eli  H.),  Message  to  the  Legislative  Assembly,  1884;  Remarks  on  the 
Way  out  of  the  Difficulty.  MS. 

Musser  (A.  M.),  Defence  of  our  People.  Philadelphia,  1877;  Fruits  of  MOT- 
monism.  Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 

Napa  County  Reporter. 

Narrative  of  Some  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Mormons.     n.d. 

Narrative  of  the  Massacre  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith.     (Anon.)  n.d. 

Natl.  Almanac.     Phila.,  San  Francisco,  London,  and  Paris,  1863  et  seq. 

Natl.  Democ.  Quart.  Rev.     Washington,  1859  et  seq. 

Nauvoo  (111.),  Ensign  and  Zarahemla  Standard;  L'^ltoile  du  Deseret;  Ex- 
positor; Neighbor;  Patriot;  Wasp. 

Nebeker  (John),  Early  Justice.     MS. 

Neill  (E.  D.),  in  Hist.  Mag.,  xvi.  68. 

Nelson's  Picture  Guide  Books.     New  York,  n.d. 

Nevada  (Cal.),  Journal. 

Nevada,  Journals  of  Assembly  and  Senate,  1864  et  seq 

Nevers,  Nevada  Pioneers.     MS. 

New  Amer.,  in  All  the  Year  Round,  xvii.  1867. 

New  Amer.  Religions,  in  Lond.  Quart.  Rev.,  cxxii.  1867. 

Newman  (J.  P.),  A  Sermon  with  an  Answer  by  0.  Pratt.  Salt  Lake  City, 
1870. 

New  Orleans  Picayune.  • 

Newspapers  of  Utah  and  other  territories  of  the  Pacific  U.  S.,  etc.  The 
most  important  are  cited  under  the  name  of  the  town  where  published, 
and  many  of  them  named  in  this  list. 

New  York  Courier  and  Enquirer;  Herald;  Mail;  Mormon  Intelligence;  Ob- 
server; Prophet;  Sun;  Times;  Wall  St  Journal. 

Nicholay  (C.  G.),  Oregon  Territory.     London,  1846. 

Nicholson  (John),  Comprehensive  Salvation.  Liverpool,  1880;  The  Latter- 
day  Prophet.  Salt  Lake  City,  n.d.;  The  Means  of  Escape.  Liverpool, 
1878;  The  Modern  Prophet;  The  Preceptor.  Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 

Nickerson  (Freeman),  Death  of  the  Prophet.     Boston,  1844. 


xxxvi  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Nidever,  Life  and  Adv.     MS. 

Niles'  Register,  Baltimore,  etc.,  1847  et  seq, 

Nineteenth  Century.     London,  1884. 

Nordoff  (Chas),  California  for  Health,  Pleasure,  etc.     New  York,  1873. 

North  American  Review.     Boston,  1850  et  seq. 

Noticias,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  671-2. 

Nouvelles  Annales  des  Voyages.     Paris,  1847  et  seq. 

Oakland  Monthly  Review;  Tribune. 

O'Bit  O  Tauk  between  Two  Berry  Chaps  obeawt  th'  Latter-day  Saints,  etc. 

Bury  (Eng.),  1848. 
Observations  in  Utah.     MS. 

Ogden  (Utah),    Freeman;   Herald;  Junci&pn;  Times. 
Olive  Branch.     Kirtland  (0.),  and  Springfield  (111.),  1848-50. 
Olshausen  (Theodor),  Geschichte  der  Mormonen,  etc.     Gottingen,  1858. 
Olympia  (Wash. ),  Pioneer  and  Democrat;  Puget  Sound  Courier;  Puget  Sound 

Herald;    Washington  Standard. 
Omaha  (Neb.),  New  West,  Republican. 
Onderdonk  (J.  L.),  in  Nat.  Quart.  Rev.,  xxxix.  80. 
Ontario  Mining  Company,  Report,  1881-3. 

Origin  and  History  of  the  Mormonites,  in  Eclectic  Mag.,  Nov.  1850. 
Origin  of  the  Morm.  Imposture,  in  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  xxx.  1851. 
Orr  (Adrian),  Mormonism  Dissected.     Bethania  (Pa.),  1841. 
Overland  Monthly.     San  Francisco,  1868  et  seq. 
Oviedo,  iv.  19. 
Oxford,  Idaho  Enterprise. 

Pacific  Railroad  Reports.     Washington,  1855-60.     13  vols. 

Paddock  (Cornelia),  Fate  of  Madame  La  Tour.  New  York,  1881;  In  the 
Toils,  etc.  Chicago,  1879. 

Page  (John  E.),  The  Spaulding  Story,  etc.,  Exposed.     Piano  (111.),  1866. 

Palmer  (Joel),  Journal  of  Travels  over  the  Rocky  Mountains,  1845-6.  Cin- 
cinnati, 1852. 

Palmer  (W.),  Mormonism  Briefly  Examined.     London,  n.d. 

Palou,  Not.,  ii.  281-2. 

Panama,  Star  and  Herald. 

Park  (J.  R.),  Educational  Affairs  in  Utah.     MS. 

Parker  (Samuel),  Journey  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Ithaca  (N.  Y.)t 
etc.,  1840,  1842,  1846. 

Parry  (C.  C.),  in  Amer.  Natural.,  ix.  14-346. 

Parry  (J.  H.),  The  Mormon  Metropolis.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 

Parsons  (T.),  Mormon  Fanaticism  Exposed.     Boston,  1841. 

Patterson  (R.),  History  of  Washington  County,  Pa.     Philadelphia,  1882. 

Patterson  (Robt),  Who  Wrote  the  Book  of  Mormon?    Philadelphia,  1882. 

Pearl  of  Great  Price.     Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 

Peck  (G.),  in  Meth.  Quart.,  iii.  111. 

Penrose  (C.  W.),  Mormon  Doctrine.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Perpetual  Emigrating  Fund.     MS. 

Petaluma(CaL),  Argus;  Crescent;  Journal  and  Argus. 

Peters  (De  W.  C.),  Life  and  Adventures  of  Kit  Carson.     New  York,  1859. 

Phelps  (W.  W.),  Deseret  Almanac,  1851  et  seq. 

Philadelphia  (Pa),  Gospel  Reflector. 

Philip  Harry,  in  Simpson's  Explor.,  490. 

Pierrepont  (Edward),  Fifth  Avenue  to  Alaska.    N.  Y.  and  Lond.  1884. 

Pioche  (Nev.),  Record. 

Pittsburg  (Pa),  Baptist  Witness;  Latter-day  Saints  Messenger  and  Advocate. 

Placer  (Cal.),  Herald;  Times. 

Placerville  (CaL ),  Tri-weekly  Register,  June  24,  1858. 

Plain  Questions  for  Mormonites.  By  One  Who  Knows  They  are  not  Saints. 
London,  1852. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xaomi 

Piano  (111.),  True  Latter-day  Saints'  Herald;  Saints'  Advocate. 

Player- Frowd  (J.  G.),  Six  Months  in  California.     London,  1872. 

Political  Pamphlets.  A  collection  of  twenty  brochures  referred  to  by  title 
and  number.  Salt  Lake  City,  1879. 

Polygamy  and  Monogamy  Compared.  The  History  and  Philosophy  of  Mar- 
riage. Boston,  1875. 

Popular  Science  Monthly.     New  York,  1872  et  seq. 

Portland  (Or.),  Bee;  Deutsch  Zeitung;  Herald;  Lantern;  Oregonian;  Stand- 
ard. 

Port  Townsend  (Wash. ),  Democratic  Press. 

Powell  (J.  W.),  Explor.  of  the  Colorado  River  of  the  West.  Washington, 
1875;  Geol.  of  East.  Uinta  Mountains.  Wash.,  1876;  Geol.  Surv.  of 
Rocky  Mountains.  Wash.,  1877;  Rept  on  Lands  of  Arid  Region.  Wash., 
1879. 

Pratt  (Belinda  Marden),  Defence  of  Polygamy  by  a  Lady  of  Utah.  Salt  Lake 
City,  1854.  Republished  in  Millennial  Star  of  July  29,  1854. 

Pratt  (Orson),  Remarkable  Visions.  Edinburgh,  1840;  Liverpool,  1848;  Ac- 
count of  Several  Remarkable  Visions.  New  York,  1841,  1842;  Was 
Joseph  Smith  Sent  of  God  ?  Liverpool,  1848;  Kingdom  of  God,  in  4  parts. 
Liverpool,  1848-9;  New  Jerusalem,  etc.  Liverpool,  1849;  Divine  Authen- 
ticity of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  6  nos.  Liverpool,  1850-1 ;  Reply  to  "Re- 
marks on  Mormonism,"  etc.  Liverpool,  1849;  Reply  to  T.  W.  P.  Taylder. 
Liverpool,  1849;  Great  First  Cause,  etc.  Liverpool,  1851;  Twenty-four 
Miracles.  Liverpool,  1857;  Spiritual  Gifts.  Liverpool  and  London,  1857; 
Universal  Apostacy,  etc.  Liverpool,  1857;  The  Seer,  vol.  i.  12  numbers, 
ii.  8  numbers.  Washington,  1853  et  seq. ;  A  Series  of  Pamphlets  on  Faith, 
Repentance,  Baptism,  Holy  Spirit,  Spiritual  Gifts,  etc.  Liverpool,  1851, 
1857;  Reply  to  Newman's  Sermon.  Salt  Lake  City,  1870;  Bible  and 
Polygamy.  Salt  Lake  City,  1877;  Cubic  and  Biquadratic  Equations. 
London  and  Liverpool,  1866;  Key  to  the  Universe.  London  and  Liver- 
pool, ( );  Salt  Lake  City,  1879;  Works,  A  Series  of  Pamphlets  on  the 

Doctrines  of  the  Gospel.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Pratt  (Orson)  and  Newman  (J.  P.),  Discussion  on  Polygamy.  Salt  Lake 
City,  Aug.  12-14,  1870. 

Pratt  (Orson),  Smith  (3.  A.),  and  Cannon  (G.  Q.),  Discourses  on  Celestial 
Marriage.  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct.  7,  1869. 

Pratt  (Parley  P.),  Journal  of  the  Elders  and  their  Missions.  Liverpool, 
1837-8;  The  Millennium  and  Other  Poems,  etc.  New  York,  1840;  Late 
Persecution.  New  York,  1840;  Appeal  to  the  Inhabitants  of  New  York 
State.  Nauvoo  (111.),  1841;  Letter  to  Queen  Victoria.  Manchester, 
1841;  Heaven  on  Earth.  Liverpool,  1841;  Voice  of  Warning  and  In- 
struction. New  York,  1837;  Liverpool  ( );  London,  1854;  Salt  Lake 

City,  1874;  Mormon  Herald.  San  Francisco  (Cal.),  1855  et  seq.;  Voix 
d'Avertissement.  n.d.;  Fountain  of  Knowledge,  n.d.;  Intelligence  and 
Affection,  n.d.;  Immortality  of  the  Body,  n.d.;  Priodas  a  Moesau  yn 
Utah  (Wales),  n.d.;  Key  to  the  Science  of  Theology.  Liverpool  and 
London,  1855;  Salt  Lake  City,  1874;  Marriage  and  Morals  in  Utah. 
Liverpool,  1856;  Autobiography.  New  York,  1874;  An  Address  to  the 
People  of  England,  etc.  Manchester,  1840;  Mormonism  Unveiled,  etc. 
New  York,  1838;  Proclamation,  etc.  Sydney  (N.  S.  W.),  1852;  Repent, 
Ye  People  of  California.  San  Francisco,  1854;  Scriptural  Evidences  in 
Favor  of  Polygamy.  San  Francisco,  1856;  The  Angel  of  the  Prairies. 
Salt  Lake  City,  1880;  Treatise  on  the  Regeneration  and  Eternal  Duration 
of  Matter.  New  York,  1840. 

Prescott  (Ariz.),  Miner. 

Price  (R.  L.),  The  Two  Americas.     Philadelphia,  1877. 

Prichard  (Jas  C.),  Researches  into  the  Physical  History  of  Mankind.  Lon- 
don, 1836;  London,  1847.  5  vols. 

Prieto  (G.),  Viaje  a  los  Estados  Unidos.     Mexico,  1877-9.  3  vols. 

Prime  (E.  D.  G.),  Around  the  World.     New  York,  1872. 


xxxviii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Proclamation  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  etc.     N.  Y.  and  Liverpool,  1846. 

Prop'-wyd  y  Jubili.     Merthyr  Tydvil,  South  Wales. 

Provo  (Utah),  Enquirer;  Times. 

Putnam's  Magazine.     New  York,  1863  et  seq. 

Quigley  (Hugh),  The  Irish  Race  in  California,  etc.     San  Francisco,  1878. 

Rae  (W.  F.),  Westward  by  Rail.     London,  1870. 

Raffensperger  (Mrs),  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  iii.  672. 

Ramusio,  Viaggi,  iii.  359-63. 

Randolph's  Oration,  313-14. 

Raymond  (Rossiter  W.),  Mining  Industry  of  the  States  and  Territories  of 

the  Rocky  Mountains.     New  York,  1874;  Silver  and  Gold.     New  York, 

1873;  Statistics  of  Mines  and  Mining.     Washington,  1873. 
Reasons  Why  I  cannot  Become  a  Mormonite.     London,  n.d. 
Red  Bluff  (Cal. ),  Independent;  Sentinel. 
Reese  (J.),  Mormon  Station.     MS. 

Reid  (Mayne),  The  Mormon  Monsters,  in  Onward,  Nov.  1869. 
Rejection  of  the  Church.     Piano  (111.) 

Relacion  de  Castaneda.     Ternaux-Compans,  serie  i.  torn.  ix.  61-5. 
Religious  Pamphlets.     A  collection  of  25  pamphlets.     S.  L.  City,  1879. 
Remarks  on  Mormonism.     Glasgow  (Scot.),  n.d. 
Reme",  Orientale  et  Americane.     n.d. 
Remonstrance  and  Resolutions  adopted  by  a  mass  meeting  of  the  citizens  of 

Utah  against  the  Culloni  Bill.     Salt  Lake  City,  1870. 
Rerny  (Jules),  Voyage  au  pays  des  Mormons.     Paris,  1860.  2  vols. 
Remy  (Jules)  and  Julius  Brenchley,  A  Journey  to  Great  Salt  Lake  City. 

London,  1361.  2  vols. 
Reno  (Nev.),  Gazette;  State  Journal. 
Reorganization  of  the  Legislative  Power  of  Utah  Territory.     Minority  Report 

of  Committee  on  Territories.     Washington,  1884. 
Report  of  the  First  General  Festival  of  the  Renowned  Mormon  Battalion. 

Salt  Lake  City,  1855. 
Report  of  the  Grand  Jury,  1878. 
Report  of  Three  Nights'  Public  Discussion  in  Bolton  (Eng,),  etc.     Liverpool, 

1851. 

Report  of  Utah  Commission.     Washington,  1884. 
Report  on  Governor's  Message.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 
Review  of  the  Opinion  of  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  in  Reynolds  vs  U.  S. 

Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 

Revised  Laws  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion.     Nauvoo,  1844. 
Revised  Ordinances  of  Provo  City.     Salt  Lake  City,  1877. 
Revoil,  Les  Harems  du  Nouveau  Monde.     Paris,  1856. 
Revue  des  Deux  Mondes.     Paris,  1839  et  seq. 
Revue  Orientale  et  Americaine.     Paris,  1859  et  seq. 
Reynolds  (George),  Are  We  of  Israel?    Salt  Lake  City,  1883;  Myth  of  the 

Manuscript  Found.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883;  The  Book  of  Abraham.    Salt 

Lake  City,  1879;  Plaintiff  in  Error  vs  U.  S.     n.d. 
Rhinehart  Memoranda.     MS. 
Ribas,  Hist.  Triumphos,  26-7. 

Richards  (Franklin  D.),  Bibliography  of  Utah.     MS.;   European   Emigra- 
tion to  Utah.     MS.;  Compendium  of  the  Faith  and  Doctrines  of  the 

Church,  etc.    Liverpool,  1857.    Narrative.    MS. ;  Private  Journal.    MS.; 

The  Book  of  Mormon.     MS. ;  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price.     Liverpool,  1851 ; 

Revised.     Salt  Lake  City,  1878;  Tracts. 
Richards  (F.  D.)  and  Little  (James  A.),  Compendium  of  the  Doctrines  of  the 

Gospel.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882,  1884. 
Richards  (Franklin  S.),  Bennett,  Harkness,  and  Kirkpatrick,  Argument  on 

the  Elections  in  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 
Richards  (J.),  What  is  Mormonism?    Madras  (Hind.),  1853. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xxxix 

Richards  (Mrs  F.  D.),  Reminiscences.  MS.;  The  Inner  Facts  of  Social  Life 
in  Utah.  MS. 

Richards  (Willard),  Address  to  Chancellor  and  Regents  of  Deseret  University. 
Great  Salt  Lake  City,  April  17,  1850. 

Richardson  (A.  D.),  Beyond  the  Mississippi.     Hartford,  1867. 

Richardson  (D.),  Preexistence  of  Man,  etc.  n.d.;  Faith  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints. 

Richardson  (David  M.),  Address  to  Congress.     Detroit  (Mich.),  1882. 

Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Mormon  Faith  and  People,  in  South.  Lit.  Messenger, 
Sept.  1844. 

Roberts  (C.  M.),  Politics  and  Religion.     MS. 

Robinson  (Phil.),  Sinners  and  Saints.     Boston,  1883. 

Rockwell  (0.  P.),  The  Destroying  Angels,  etc.     San  Francisco,  1878. 

Rockwood  (A.  P.),  Report  on  Zion  Coop.  Fish  Association.    S.  L.  City,  1878. 

Rodenbough  (Theo.  F. ),  From  Everglade  to  Canon  with  the  Second  Dragoons. 
New  York,  1875. 

Rollo  (J.  B.),  Mormonism  Exposed.     Edinburgh,  1841. 

Ross  (James)  and  George  Gary,  From  Wisconsin  to  CaL  and  Return.  Madi- 
son, 1869. 

Ruby  City  (Idaho),  Avalanche. 

Ruby  Hill  (Nev. ),  Mining  News. 

Ruffner  (E.  H.),  Report  of  Reconnais.  in  the  Ute  Country.     Wash.,  1876. 

Rules  and  Practice  of  the  District  Court,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1868. 

Rusling  (Jas  F.),  Across  America.     New  York,  1874. 

Ruxton  (Geo.  F.),  Life  in  the  Far  West.     New  York,  1855. 

Sacramento  (Cal.),  Bee;  Record-Union;  Union. 

Safford  (A.  K.  P.),  Narrative.     MS. 

Saint  Abe  and  his  Seven  Wives.  A  Tale  of  Salt  Lake  City.  (Poem.)  Lon- 
don, 1872. 

Sala  (George  A.),  America  Revisited.     London,  1882.  2  vols. 

Salem  (OrJ,  Oregon  Argus;  Oregon  Statesman. 

Salmeron,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  3d  sen,  pt  iv.  7-9. 

Salt  Lake  City  (Utah),  Newspapers:  Anti-Polygamy  Standard;  Birknben 
(Scandinavian);  Christian  Advocate;  City  Review;  College  Lantern;  Con- 
tributor; Deseret  News;  Educational  Journal;  Footlights;  Grocer;  Her- 
ald; Independent;  Journal;  Juvenile  Instructor;  Leader;  Mail;  Miner; 
Monthly  Record;  Mormon  Expositor;  Mormon  Tribune;  Mountaineer; 
New  Endowment;  News;  Peep  o'  Day;  Press;  Real  Estate  Circular; 
Rocky  Mountain  Christian  Advocate;  Skandinav;  Telegraph;  Tribune; 
Union  Vidette;  Utah  Commercial;  Utah  Magazine;  Utah  Mining  Ga- 
zette; Utah  Mining  Journal;  Utah  Musical  Times;  Utah  Posten  (Danish); 
Utah  Reporter;  Utah  Review;  Valley  Tan;  Western  Magazine  (Utah 
ed.);  Woman's  Exponent. 

Salt  Lake  Fruit.     Boston,  1884. 

Samson  (G.  W.),  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  iii.  1872. 

San  Bernadino  Guardian. 

San  Buenaventura  Ventura  Free  Press. 

San  Diego  News;  Union. 

San  Francisco  (Cal.),  Newspapers:  Abend  Post;  Alta  California;  Cal.  Chris- 
tian Advocate;  Cal.  Courier;  Cal.  Farmer;  Cal.  Mercantile  Journal;  Cal. 
Star;  Cal.  Teacher;  Call;  Chronicle;  Commercial  Herald  and  Market  Re- 
view; Despatch  and  Vanguard;  Echo  du  Pacifique;  Evening  Bulletin; 
Examiner;  Golden  Era;  Herald;  Mercantile  Gazette;  Mercantile  Journal; 
Mining  Review,  etc. ;  Mining  and  Scientific  Press;  Monitor;  News  Letter; 
Occident;  Pacific  Baptist;  Pacific  Churchman;  Pacific  News;  Pacific 
Observer;  Pacific  Rural  Press;  Picayune;  Pioneer;  Post;  Scientific  Press; 
Stock  Exchange;  Stock  Report;  Times;  Town  Talk;  Visitor;  Western 
Standard,  1856-8;  Wide  West. 

San  Jos6  (Cal.),  Argus;  Mercury;  Pioneer;  Times. 


al  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED^ 

San  Luis  Obispo  Tribune. 

Santa  Barbara  Index. 

Santa  Cruz  Sentinel. 

Santa  Rosa  Times. 

Sargent  (A.  A.),  Speech  in  House  of  Rep.,  Feb.  23,  1870.     Washington,  1870. 

Saxon  (Isabella),  Five  Years  within  the  Golden  State.     Philadelphia,  1868. 

Scenes  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.     Philadelphia,  1S46. 

Schiel  (Doct.  J.),  Reise  durch  die  Felsengebirge  Schaffhausen.     1859. 

Schott  (Chas  A.),  Tables  of  Temperature,  etc.  Washington,  1876;  Tables  of 
Rain  and  Snow,  etc.  Washington,  1872. 

Scribner's  Monthly  Magazine  (later  the  Century).     New  York,  1871  et  seq. 

Seattle  (Wash.),  Intelligencer;  Pacific  Tribune;  Puget  Sound  Despatch. 

Second  General  Epistle  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  Salt  Lake  City,  1849;  Third  ditto.  Salt  Lake  City. 
1850. 

Seeley  (R.  H.),  The  Mormons  and  their  Religion,  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  iii. 
396. 

Seer  (The).     Washington  and  Liverpool. 

Serra,  Memorial,  March  1873.     MS. 

Sexton  (Geo.),  A  Portraiture  of  Mormonism.     London,  1849. 

Shearer  (Joel),  Mysteries  Revealed.     Council  Bluffs  (Iowa),  1854. 

Shearer  (Joel)  and  Swett  (Wm),  Comments  on  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Coun- 
cil Bluffs  (Iowa),  1854. 

Shearer,  Journal  of  a  Trip  to  California.     1849.     MS. 

Sheen  (Isaac),  The  Narrow  Way.     Piano  (111. );  The  Plan  of  Salvation.     Piano 

Shepherd  (M.  L.),  Colonizing  of  San  Bernardino.     MS. 

Shuck  (0.  T.),  Cal.  Scrap-book.     San  Francisco,  1869;  Rep.  Men.     San  Fran- 

cisco,  1870,  1875. 
Silliman  (Benjamin),  Amer.  Jour,  of  Science  and  Art.     New  Haven,  1840 

et  seq. 

Silver  City  (Idaho),  Avalanche. 
Silver  Reef  (Utah),  Echo;  Miner. 
Simonin  (L.j,  Le  Grand-Quest  des  Etats-Unis.     Paris,  1869;  Les  Mines  d'Or 

et  d' Argent  aux  Etats-Unis,  in  Reveue  des  Deux  Mondes.     Nov.  1875. 
Simons  (John),  A  Few  More  Facts,  etc.     Dymock  (Eng.),  1840. 
Simpson  (J.  H.),  On  the  Change  of  Route  West  from  Omaha,  proposed  by 

the  -U.  P.  Railroad.     Washington,  1865;  Rept.  on  U.  P.  Railroad  and 

Branches.     Washington,   18G5;  Shortest   Route   to   Cal.     Philadelphia, 

1869;  Report  of  Explorations  across  the  Great  Basin,  etc.     Washington, 

1876. 

Simpson  (S.),  Mormonism:  Its  History,  Doctrine,  etc.     London,  n.d. 
Siskiyou  Couuty  Affairs.     MS. 

Skelton  (Robt)  and  Meik  (J.  P.),  Defence  of  Mormonism.     Calcutta,  1855. 
Sketches  of  Mormonism,  as  Drawn  by  Brigham  Young  and  the  Elders,  in 

Western  Lit.  Messenger,  July  1856. 
Slater  (N.),  Fruits  of  Mormonism.     Coloma  (Cal.),  1851. 
Sloan  (E.  L.),  Gazetteer  of  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1874. 
Sloan  (R.  W.),  Utah  Gazetteer.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 
Sloan  (Robt  W.),  and  Others,  Utah,  Her  Attractions  and  Resources.     S.  L. 

City,  1881. 

Smith  (Alexander  H.),  Polygamy,  etc.     Piano  (111.) 
Smith  (Charles  H.),  The  Mormonites.  Bristol  (Eng.),  1849. 
Smith  (Clark),  Mystery  and  Crime  in  the  Land  of  the  Ute.     Cornelius  (Or.), 

1878. 

Smith  (David  H.),  The  Bible  versus  Polygamy.     Piano  (111.) 
Smith  (Emma),  Selection  of  Hymns.     Independence  (Mo.),  1832. 
Smith  (Geo.  A.),  Plea  on  Trial  of  Howard  Egan.     Liverpool,  1852;  Rise, 

Progress,  etc.,  of  Latter-day  Saints.     Salt  Lake  City,  1869,  1872;  Liver- 

pool  and  London,  1«73;  Discourse  on  Celestial  Marriage.     Oct.  8,  1869. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xli 

Smith  (J.),  Items  of  Church  History,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Smith   (J.  L.),  Einige  Worte  on  die  Heiligen  der  Lezten  Tage.     Zurich 

(Switz.),  1861. 
Smith  (Joseph),  Reply  to  Orson  Pratt.     Piano  (111.);  "Who  then  can  be 

Saved?"    Piano  (111.) 

Smith,  Jr  (Joseph),  Book  of  Mormon.  Palmyra  (N.  Y.),  1830;  Completely 
Revised  by  the  Translator.  Nauvoo  (111.),  1840;  Liverpool,  1852;  New- 
York,  ( );  Salt  Lake  City,  1871,  1879;  The  Holy  Scriptures  Translated 

and  Corrected  by  the  Spirit  of  Revelation.  Piano  (111.),  1867;  Book  of 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  etc.  Nauvoo,  1846;  Liverpool,  1854;  Liver- 
pool, n.d.;  Liverpool,  1882;  Salt  Lake  City,  1876;  Views  of  the  Powers 
and  Policy  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Nauvoo,  1844. 
Smith,  Jr  (Joseph),  Correspondence  between,  and  John  Wentworth,  James 
A.  Bennett,  and  John  C.  Calhoun.  New  York,  1844;  and  Young  (Brig- 
ham),  Discourses  on  the  Relation  of  the  Mormons  to  the  Government. 
Salt  Lake  City,  1855. 

Smith  (Lucy),  Biog.  Sketches  of  Joseph  Smith,  etc.     Liverpool,  1853. 

Smith  (Mary  Ettie  V.),  Fifteen  Years  among  the  Mormons.     N.  Y.,  1858. 

Smith,  Narrative  of  the  Assassination  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum.  By  an  Eye- 
witness. 

Smith  (The  Prophet  Joseph),  Questions  and  Answers.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Smith  (T.  W. ),  Spiritualism  Viewed  from  a  Scriptural  Standpoint.  Piano  (111. ) ; 
The  "One  Baptism,"  etc.  Piano  (111.)  The  "One  Body."  Piano  (111.) 

Smith  (Wm),  Revelation  Given  to.  Philadelphia,  1848;  Slanders  Refuted, 
etc.,  n.d. 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Annual  Reports.     Washington,  1853  et  seq. 

Smoot  (Margaret  S.),  Experience  of  a  Mormon  Wife.     MS. 

Smucker  (Sam'l  H.),  The  Religious,  Social,  and  Political  History  of  the 
Mormons.  N.  Y.,  1856,  1860. 

Smyth  (John  H.),  Homestead  Law,  etc. 

Snow  (Eliza  R.),  Hymns  and  Songs.  Salt  Lake  City,  1880;  Poems,  Religious, 
Historical,  and  Political.  Liverpool  and  London,  1856.  vol.  i. ;  Salt  Lake 
City,  1877.  vol.  ii.;  Women's  Organizations  in  Utah.  MS.;  Bible  Ques- 
tions and  Answers.  Salt  Lake  City,  1881  and  1884;  Brief  Sketch.  MS.; 
Biography  of  Lorenzo  Snow.  Salt  Lake  City,  1884;  Children's  Primary 
Hymn  Book.  Salt  Lake  City,  1880  and  1882;  Correspondence  of  Pales- 
tine Tourists.  Salt  Lake  City,  1875;  Recitations  for  the  Primary  Asso- 
ciations, Books  nos.  1  and  2.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  Sketch  of  my  Life. 
MS.;  Time  Book.  SaltoLake  City,  1880. 

Snow  (Erastus),  En  rost  fran  landet  Zion.  Copenhagen  (Den.),  1852;  One 
Year  in  Scandinavia,  etc.  n.d.;  Skandinabieus  Stierne.  Copenhagen, 
1851. 

Snow  (E.)  and  Winchester  (B.),  Address  to  the  Citizens  of  Salem  (Mass.),  1841. 

Snow  (Lorenzo),  Voice  of  Joseph,  etc.  Liverpool  and  Lond.  1852;  Only  Way 
to  be  Saved.  London,  1851;  Madras,  1853;  Italian  Mission,  n.d.;  La 
Voix  de  Joseph,  etc.  Turin  (Italy),  1851;  Exposition  des  Premier  Prin- 
cipes  de  la  Doctrine  de  1'Eglise  de  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  Turin  (Italy),  1851. 

Snow  (Z.)  ( Atty-Genl. ),  Communications  to  Utah  Legislature.  Salt  Lake 
City,  1872;  Salt  Lake  City,  1874;  Correspondence  with  Wm  Clayton 
(Auditor,  etc.)  Salt  Lake  City,  1872;  Opinion  on  Brigham  Young. 
Liverpool,  1852. 

Sonoma  (Cal.),  Democrat. 

Southern  Quarterly  Review.     New~0rleans,  etc.,  1842  et  seq. 

Spaulding  (Samuel  J.),  Spaulding  Memorial;  A  Genealogical  History,  etc, 
Boston,  1872. 

Spence  (Thos),  Settlers'  Guide.     New  York,  1862. 

Spencer  (Orson),  Letters  Exhibiting  the  Most  Prominent  Doctrines  of  the 
Church,  etc.  Liverpool,  1843;  London,  1852;  Patriarchal  Order,  or 
Plurality  of  Wives,  etc.  Liverpool,  1853;  Report  to  President  Young 
on  the  Prussian  Mission.  Liverpool  and  London,  1853;  Most  Prominent 
Doctrines  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  Salt  Lake  City,  1874, 


xlii  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Spiritual  Courtship  and  Marriage  of  the  Mormons.     London,  n.d. 
Spiritual- Wife  Doctrine  of  the  Mormons.     Eeport  of  the  Judges  of  Utah 

Territory.     Cheltenham  (Eng.),  1852. 
Spring  Lake  Villa  (Utah),  Farmer's  Oracle. 

Stanford  (Jos),  Sketch  of  Weber  County.     MS.;  Ogden  City.     MS. 
Stansbury  (Howard),  Die  Mormonen,  etc.     Stuttgart,  1854;  Exped.  to  Valley 

of  Great  Salt  Lake.     Philadelphia,  1855.  2  vols. 
Staples  (Dav.  J.),  Incidents  and  Information.     MS. 
Statistical  Report  of  Stakes  of  Zion.     MS. 
Stayner  (Arthur),  Report  on  the  Manufacture  of  Sugar.     Salt  Lake  City, 

1884. 

Stayner  (C.  W.),  Farmers'  and  Miners'  Manual.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 
St  Clair  (D.  L.),  To  the  Followers  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.     Cheltenham 

(Eng.),  1840. 
Stenhouse  (T.  B.  H.),  ExposS  of  Polygamy.     New  York,  1872;  Les  Mormons, 

etc.     Lausanne,  1854;  The  Rocky  Mountain  Saints.     New  York,  1873. 
Stenhouse  (Mrs  T.  B.  H.),  Tell  it  All,  etc.    Hartford,  1879;  An  Englishwoman 

in  Utah.     London,  1880;  A  Lady's  Life  among  the  Mormons.     New 

York,  1872. 

Stevenson  (H.),  Lecture  on  Mormonism.     Newcastle  (Eng.),  1839. 
St  George  (Utah),  Pomologist  and  Gardener. 

Stillman  (Jas  W.),  Speech  on  the  Mormon  Question.    Boston,  1884. 
St  Louis  Democrat;  Luminary. 
Stockton  (Cal. ),  Herald;  Independent. 

Stone  (W.  F.),  The  Mormon  Problem.     MS,;  The  Saints  at  Pueblo.     MS. 
Sturtevant  (J.  M.),  Review  of  Mormonism  in  All  Ages,  in  Amer.  Bib.  Repos., 

2d  ser.,  ix.  109. 

Successor  in  the  Prophet's  Office,  etc.     Piano  (111. ) 
Suisun  (Cal.),  Republican. 

Sunday-school  Dialogues  and  Recitations,  Book  no.  1.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 
Sunderland  (L.),  Mormonism  Exposed,  1841;  New  York,  1842. 
Sutter  Co.  Hist.  17. 
Sweet  (J.  B.),  The  Book  of  Mormon  and  the  Latter-day  Saints.    London, 

1857. 

Talmage  (De  Witt),  Speeches,  etc. 

Tanner  (Mary  J.),  Fugitive  Poems.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Taylder  (T.  W.  P. ),  Mormon's  Own  Book,  etc.  London,  1845,  1857;  Material- 
ism  of  the  Mormons,  etc.  Woolwich  (Eng.),  1849. 

Taylor  (B.  F.),  Summer  Savory,  etc.     Chicago,  1879. 

Taylor  (John),  Three  Nights'  Public  Discussion,  at  Boulogne  -sur-mer. 
Liverpool,  1850;  Aux  Amis  de  la  Verite"  lleligieuse.  n.d.;  De  la  Ne- 
cessit6  de  Nouvelles  Revelations  prouv6e  par  la  Bible,  n.  d. ;  Traitd  sur 
le  Bapteme.  n.d;  Buch  der  Mormonen.  Hamburg,  1851;  Zion 's  Panier. 
Hamburg,  1851;  Government  of  God.  Liverpool  and  London,  1852;  Re- 
plies to  Vice-President  Colfax.  Salt  Lake  City,  1870;  On  the  decision  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S.  in  the  case  of  Geo.  Reynolds.  Jan.  13, 
1879,  Salt  Lake  City;  Discourse  at  the  General  Conference.  Salt  Lake 
City,  April  9,  1882;  Early  Recollections.  MS. ;  Epistle  to  the  Presidents 
of  Stakes,  etc.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  Items  on  Priesthood.  Salt  Lake 
City,  1881,  1882;  On  Marriage  and  Succession  in  the  Priesthood.  Salt 
Lake  City,  1882;  Reminiscences  of  the  First  Year's  Journey  across  the 
Plains.  MS.;  The  Mediation  and  Atonement  of  Our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882;  Truth  Defended,  etc.  Liverpool, 
1840. 

Taylor  (John)  and  Others,  Epistle  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  etc.  S.  L.  City, 
1877;  Circular  from  the  Twelve  Apostles.  S.  L.  City,  April  16,  1880; 
A  String  of  Pearls.  Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

T.  C.  R.,  What  I  Saw  in  Utah.     MS. 

Testimony  of  the  Great  Prophet,  etc.    Liverpool,  n.  impt. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xliii 

The  Book  of  Mormon  a  Forgery.     London  and  Leamington,  1850. 

The  Book  of  Mormon,  History  and  Contents.     London  and  Leamington,  1850. 

The  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints,  in  Old  and  New,  ii.  1870. 

The  City  of  the  Saints,  in  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  Ixxi.  1861. 

The  Delegate  from  Utah  (Geo.  Q.  Cannon),     n.d. 

The  Diamond.     Voree  (Wis.),  1848. 

The  Doctrine  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.     London,  n.d. 

The  Doctrines  of  Mormonism.     London,  n.d. 

The  Emigrant  Caravan,  in  Chambers's  Jour.,  liii.  1876. 

The  External  Evidences  of  the  Book  of  Mormon  Examined.     London,  n.d. 

The  Fowlers'  Snare.     London,  I860. 

The  Galaxy.     New  York,  1866  et  seq. 

The  Gates  of  the  Mormon  Hell  Opened.     London,  n.d. 

The  Hand-book  of  Reference  to  History,  etc.,  of  Latter  day  Saints.     Salt 

Lake  City,  1884. 

The  Latter-day  Saints,  in  Fortnightly  Rev.,  xii.  1869. 
The  Life  and  Character  of  Joseph  Smith.     London  and  Leamington,  1850. 
The  Mining  Industry.     Denver  (Col.),  1881. 
The  Mormon  Doctrine  of  Polygamy.     London,  1853. 
The  Mormon  Imposture,  etc.     London,  1851. 
The  Mormon  Metropolis.     Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 
The  Mormon  Problem,  in  Old  and  New,  i.  1870. 
The  Mormonites,  in  Lond.  Month.  Rev.,  new  serM  iii.   1842. 
The  Mormons  in  Utah,  in  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  xlvi.  1855. 
The  Mormons  or  Latter-day  Saints,  with  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Joseph 

Smith,  the  American  Mahomet.     London  ( ). 

The  Mormons,  or  Life  in  Utah.     Birmingham,  n.d. 

The  Mysteries  of  Mormonism.     New  York,  1882. 

The  Restorer  (in  English  and  Welsh),  Monthly;  Merthyr  Tydfil.     Wales, 

1864. 

The  Spiritual- Wife  Doctrine  of  the  Mormons.     Manchester  (Eng,),  n.d. 
The  Two  Prophets  of  Mormonism,  in  Cath.  World,  xxvi.  1878. 
The  Utah  Magazine,  1868-69. 
The  Voice  of  Truth,  etc.     Nauvoo,  1844. 

The  Yankee  Mahomet,  in  Am.  Whig  Rev.,  new  ser.,  vii.  1851, 
Theobald  ( J. ),  Mormonism  Dissected. 
Thomas  (E.  A.),  in  No.  Amer.  Rev.,  1884.     Fortnightly  Revv,  xxxvi.  414; 

Potter's  Amer.  Monthly,  xvii.  298. 
Thomas  (John),  Rise,  Progress,  and  Dispersion  of  the  Mormons.     London, 

Edinburgh,  and  Nottingham. 
Thompson  (Charles),  Evidences  in  Proof  of  the  Book  of  Mormon;  Batavia 

(N.  Y.)  and  New  York,  1841;  Proclamation  .and  Warning  to  the  Inhab- 
itants of  America. 

Thornton  (J.  Q.),  Oregon  and  California  in  1848.     N.  Y.,  1849.     2  vols. 
Three  Nights'  Public  Discourse  at  Boulogne-sur-mer,  etc.     Liverpool,  1850. 
Tice  (J.  H.),  Over  the  Plains,  etc.     St  Louis,  1872. 
Times  and  Seasons.     Commerce  (I1L),  1830;  Nauvoo  (I1L),  1840-46.    6  vols. 

in  2. 

Tithing.     Piano  (111.) 

Todd  (John),  The  Sunset  Land.     Boston,  1870. 
Torquemada,  i.  609-10. 

Townsend  (G.  A.),  The  Mormon  Trials  at  Salt  Lake  City.     New  York,  1871. 
Townsend  (J.  K.j,  Narrative  of  a  Journey,  etc.     Philadelphia,  1839. 
Townsend,  Mormon  Trials,     n.d. 

Townshend  (F.  T.),  Ten  Thousand  Miles  of  Travel,  etc.     London,  1869. 
Tracy  (Mrs  N.  N.),  Narrative.    MSL 
Trial  of  Jos  Smith,  Jr,  and  Others,  for  High  Treason  and   Other  Crimea 

against  the  State  of  Missouri.     26th  cong.  2d  sess.,  Sen.  Doc.  189,  Feb. 

15,  1841. 
Trial  of  the  Witnesses  to  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus.     Piano  (111.),  1870, 


xliv  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Tribune  Almanac.     N.  Y.,  1838  et  seq. 

Triplett  (Frank),  Conquering  the  Wilderness.     New  York  and  St  Louis,  1883. 

True  Latter-day  Saints'  Herald.     Cincinnati  (0.)  and  Piano  (111.),  1860-72. 

Truth  by  Three  Witnesses:  A  Warning  Voice.     Piano  (111.) 

Truth  made  Manifest:  A  Dialogue.     Piano  (111.) 

Tucker  (Pomeroy),  Origin,  Rise,  etc.,  of  Mormonism.     New  York,  1867. 

Tullidge  (Edward  W.),  Life  of  Brigham  Young.  N.  Y.,  1876;  Life  of  Jo- 
seph the  Prophet.  Salt  Lake  City,  1S78;  Women  of  Mormondom.  N.  Y., 
1877;  Quarterly  Magazine.  S.  L.  City,  1880  et  seq. ;  Morm.  Common- 
wealth, in  Galaxy,  ii.  356.  Morm.  Theoc.,  in  Id.,  ii.  209,  iv.  541;  Refor- 
mation, etc.,  Harper's  Mag.,  xliii.  602;  Autobiograhpy.  MS.;  Brigham 
Young  and  Mormonism,  in  Galaxy,  Sept.  1867;  Views  of  Mormorism,  in 
Id.,  Oct.  1,  1866;  Leaders  in  the  Mormon  Reform  Movement,  in  Phren. 
Jour.,  July  1871;  The  Mormons,  etc.,  in  Id.,  Jan.  1870;  The  Utah  Gen- 
tiles, etc.,  in  Id.,  May  1871;  Wm  H.  Hooper,  of  Utah,  in  Id.,  Nov.  1870; 
History  of  Salt  Lake  City. 

Tullidge  'a  Quarterly  Magazine.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880  et  seq. 

Turnbull  (W.),  A  Call  to  the  Unconverted.     Liverpool,  n.d. 

Turner  (J.  B.j,  Mormonism  in  All  Ages.     New  York,  1842. 

Turner  (O.),  Origin  of  the  Mormon  Imposture,  in  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  Aug.  30, 
1851. 

Tuscarora  (Nev.),  Times;  Review. 

Tuthill,  Colorado. 

Tuthill,  Hist.  Cal.     San  Francisco,  1866. 

Tyler  (Daniel),  History  of  the  Mormon  Battalion.     Salt  Lake  City,  1881. 

Tyson  (Thomas),  Joseph  Smith,  the  Great  American  Impostor.  London, 
1852. 

Udgorn  Seion.     Wales. 

Union ville  (Nev.),  Silver  State.     - 

United  States  Geolog.  Explor.  of  40th  Parallel,  by  Clarence  King.  Wash- 
ington, 1870. 

United  States  Geolog.  Surv.  West  of  100th  Merid.  (Geo.  W.  Wheeler); 
Bulletins;  Reports  and  Various  Publications.  Washington,  1874  et  seq. 
4to.  Atlas  sheets.  Maps. 

United  States  Government  Documents:  Accounts;  Agriculture;  Army  Reg- 
ulations; Army  Meteorological  Register;  Banks;  Bureau  of  Statistics; 
Census;  Commerce,  Foreign  and  Domestic;  Commerce  and  Navigation; 
Commercial  Relations;  Congressional  Directory;  Education;  Engineers; 
Finance;  Indian  Affairs;  Interior;  Land  Office;  Meteorological  Reports; 
Mint;  Ordnance;  Pacific  Railroad;  Patent  Office;  Postmaster- General; 
Post-offices;  Quartermaster-general;  Revenue;  U.  S.  Official  Register — 
cited  by  their  dates. 

United  States  Government  Documents:  House  Exec.  Doc.;  House  Journal; 
House  Miscel.  Doc.;  House  Com.  Reports;  Message  and  Documents; 
Senate  Exec.  Doc.;  Journal;  Miscel.  Doc.;  Com.  Repts — cited  by  con- 
gress and  session.  Many  of  these  documents  have,  however,  separate 
titles,  for  which  see  author  or  topic. 

University  of  Deseret.  Annual  Catalogues,  1868  et  seq.;  Circulars;  Bien- 
nial Reports. 

Upper  Missouri  Advertiser.     1838. 

U.  P.  R.  R.,  Report  of  Saml  B.  Reed. 

U.  S.  Charters  and  Constitutions.     Washington,  1877.    2  vols. 

Utah:  A  Bill  to  Establish  a  Territorial  Government.     Washington.  1850. 

Utah  Almanac. 

Utah  and  its  People.     New  York,  1882. 

Utah  and  the  Mormons,  in  The  New  Englander,  vi.  1854. 

Utah  Board  of  Trade,  Resources  and  Attractions,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1879. 

Utah  Central  R.  R.  Company,  Grants,  Rights  and  Privileges,  etc.  Salt  Lak« 
City,  1871. 

Utah  Commission,  Special  Report.    Washington,  1884, 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xlv 

Utah  Commission,  the  Edmunds  Act,  Reports  of  the  Commissioners,  Rules, 
Regulations,  etc.  Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Utah,  Constitution  of  the  State  of.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Utah,  County  Sketches  by  various  authors.     MS. 

Utah,  Election  Laws.     Salt  Lake  City.     n.d. 

Utah,  in  Beadle's  Monthly,  July  1866. 

Utah:  Its  Silver  Mines  and  Other  Resources,     n.d. 

Utah  Journals  of  Council  and  House,  1851  et  seq.,  together  with  the  other 
Public  Documents  printed  by  the  territory,  which  are  cited  in  my  notes 
by  their  titles  and  dates,  the  title  consisting  of  *  Utah, '  followed  by  one 
of'  the  following  headings:  Act;  Adjutant  General's  Report;  Agricul- 
tural; Chancellor  of  University  Reports;  Corporations;  Council  and 
House  Bills,  County  Financial  Reports,  Deseret  Agric.  and  Manufac. 
Society;  Stat.  Reports;  Domestic  Relations;  Elections,  Fisheries;  Inaugural 
Addresses  of  Governors,  Messages  and  Documents;  Joint  Resolutions; 
Land  Acts;  Laws;  Memorials;  Militia;  Mines  and  Mining;  Political  Code; 
Revenue  Laws;  School  Law;  Secretary  of  Territory  Reports;  Superin- 
tendent of  District  Schools  Reports;  Territorial  Auditor  Reports;  Ter- 
ritorial Librarian  Reports;  Transportation;  Warden  of  Penitentiary 
Reports. 

Utah  Miscellany.     MS. 

Utah  Notes.    MS. 

Utah  Pamphlets,  Political,  containing  the  following:  Argument  before  Commr 
of  Intl  Revenue,  etc.;  Bates  (George  C.),  Argument  in  Baker  habeas  cor- 
pus case;  Cannon  (Geo.  Q.),  Review  of  decision  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court; 
Clagett  (Wm  H.),  Speech  against  admission  of  Utah  as  a  state;  Consti- 
tution of  State  of  Deseret  and  Memorial;  Cragin  (A.  H.),  Speech  on 
execution  of  laws  in  Utah;  Fitch  (Thos),  Speech  on  Utah  Bill;  Speech 
on  Land  Grants  and  Indian  Policy;  Speech  on  the  Utah  Problem;  Re- 
ply to  Memorial  of  Salt  Lake  Bar;  Hooper  (W.  H.),  Speech  against  the 
"Cullom  Bill;"  Reply  to  Clagett;  Kinney  (Jno.  F.),  Reply  to  Fernando 
Wood;  Laws  concerning  Naturalization,  etc.;  Memorial  of  Citizens  of 
Salt  Lake  City;  Musser  (A.  M.),  Fruits  of  Mormonism;  Paine  (H.  E.), 
Argument  in  Contested  Election,  etc. ;  Review  of  Opinion  of  U.  S.  Su- 
preme Court  by  an  old  Lawyer;  Reynolds  (Geo.),  vs  U.  S.;  Snow  (Z.), 
(Terrtl  Atty.-Genl.),  Communication  to  Legislative  Assembly;  Commu- 
nication to  Terr.  House  of  Rep.;  Taylor  (John),  Interview  with  0.  J. 
Hollister,  etc. 

Utah  Pamphlets,  Religious,  containing  the  following:  Minutes  of  Special 
Conference  of  August  28,  1852,  at  Salt  Lake  City;  Extract  from  a  MS. 
entitled  The  Peace-maker;  Skelton  (Robt)  and  Meik  (J.  P.),  A  Defence 
of  Mormonism;  Pratt  (0.),  Smith  (Geo.  A.),  and  Cannon  (Geo.  Q.),  Dis- 
courses on  Celestial  Marriage;  Hyde  (0.),  Sketch  of  Travels  and  Minis- 
try; Coif  ax  (S.),  The  Mormon  Question;  Taylor  (John),  Reply  to  Colfax; 
Newman  (Rev.  Dr.),  A  Sermon  on  Plural  Marriage;  Pratt  (0.),  Reply 
to  Newman;  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution,  Constitution  and 
By-laws;  Utah  Central  R.  R.  Grants,  Rights  and  Privileges;  Smith 
(Geo.  A.),  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels  of  the  Church,  etc.;  Young  (B.), 
The  Resurrection;  Circular  of  the  First  Presidency;  Death  and  Funeral 
of  Brigham  Young;  Young,  Sen.  (Joseph),  History  of  the  Organization 
of  the  Seventies;  Gibbs  (G.  F.),  Report  of  Convention  of  Mormon 
Women,  etc.;  The  Great  Proclamation,  etc.;  Good  Tidings,  etc.;  The 
Testimony  of  the  Great  Prophet;  The  Great  Contrast;  Death  of  the 
Prophets  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith;  Smith  (Jos),  Pearl  of  Great  Price; 
Reynolds  (Geo.),  Book  of  Abraham. 

Utah.     Perpetual  Emigration  Fund.     MS. 

Utah  Pioneers,  Anniversary  Meetings;  Proceeding!  33d  Anniversary.  Salt 
Lake  City,  1880. 

Utah,  Speeches  on  the  Edmunds  Bill. 

Utah  Tracts,  A  collection  of  eleven  pamphlets  cited  by  titles  and  dates, 
Salt  Lake  City,  1879. 


xlvi  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED. 

Vancouver  (Wash.),  Register. 

Van  Deusen  (Increase  and  Maria),  Hidden  Orgies  of  Mormonism.  Notting- 
ham (Eng.),  n.d.;  Spiritual  Delusions.  New  York,  1855;  Startling 
Disclosures  of  the  Great  Mormon  Conspiracy.  New  York,  1849;  Sub- 
lime and  Ridiculous  Blended.  New  York,  1848. 

Van  Dyke  (Walter),  Recollections  of  Utah.     MS. 

Van  Sickles  (H.),  Utah  Desperadoes. 

Van  Tramp  (John  C.),  Prairies  and  Rocky  Mountains.     St  Louis,  1860. 

Venegas,  Not.  Cal.,  i.  167-9. 

Vest,  Morgan,  Call,  Brown,  Pendleton,  and  Lamar,  in  U.  S.  Senate.  Salt 
Lake  City,  1882. 

Vetromile  (Eugene),  Tour  in  Both  Hemispheres.     New  York,  etc.,  1880. 

Victor  (Frances  F.),  All  Over  Oregon  and  Washington.  San  Francisco,  1872; 
River  of  the  West.  Hartford,  1870. 

11  Vidette"  (The  Union).    Camp  Douglas  and  Salt  Lake  City,  1864  to  1867. 

Villagra,  Hist.  N.  Mex.,  19  et  seq. 

Virginia  (Mont.),  Madisonian. 

Virginia  and  Helena  (Mont. ),  Post. 

Virginia  City  (Nev. ),  Chronicle;  Territorial  Enterprise. 

Visit  of  the  Wyoming  Legislature  to  Utah.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Visit  to  the  Crazy  Swede.     MS. 

Visit  to  the  Mormons,  in  Westmin.  Rev.,  Oct.  1861. 

Voice  from  the  West,  etc. ;  History  of  the  Morrisites.     San  Francisco,  1879. 

Voice  of  the  Good  Shepard.     Piano  (111.) 

Wadsworth  (W.),  National  Wagon-road  Guide.     San  Francisco,  1858. 
Waite  (C.   B.),  The  Western  Monthly.     Salt  Lake  City,  1869  et  seq.;  in 

Lakeside,  i.  290. 
Waite  (Mrs  C.  V.),  Adventures  in  the  Far  West,  etc.     Chicago,  1882;  The 

Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Harem.     Chicago,  1857;  Cambridge,  1866. 
Walker  (W.),  Industrial  Progress  and  Prospects  of  Utah.     MS. 
Walla  Walla  (Wash.),  Statesman. 
Wandell  (C.  W.),  History  of  the  Persecutions  Endured  by  the  Church,  etc. 

Sidney  (N.  S.  W.),  1852;  Reply  to  "Shall  we  Believe  in  Mormon?" 

Sidney  (N.  S.  W.),  1852. 
Ward  (Austin  N.),  Husband  in  Utah.     New  York,  1857;  Male  Life  among 

the  Mormons.     Philadelphia,  1863. 

Ward  (J.  H.),  Gospel  Philosophy.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884;  The  Hand  of  Provi- 
dence.    Salt  Lake  City,  1883. 
Ward  (Maria),  Female  Life  among  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1855;  The 

Mormon  Wife,  etc.     Hartford,  1873. 
Warner,  Rem.     MS.,  21-9. 

Warren  (G.  K.),  Preliminary  Report,  etc.     Washington,  1875. 
Warsaw  (III.),  Signal. 
Washington  (D.  C.),  Natl  Intelligencer;  Seer;  Star. 

Waters  ( ),  Life  among  the  Mormons.     New  York,  1868. 

Watson ville  (Cal.),  Pajaronian;  Pajaro  Times. 

Way  to  End  the  Mormon  War,  in  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  2d  ser.,  xx.  1858. 

Webster  (Thomas),  Extracts  from  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants.     Preston 

(Eng.),  n.d. 
Wedderburn  (D.),  Mormonism  from  a  Mormon  Point  of  View,  in  Fortnightly 

Rev.,  1876;  Pop.  Scien.  Monthly,  x.  156. 
Weightman  (Hugh),  Mormonism  Exposed;  The  Other  Side.     Salt  Lake  City, 

1884. 

Weiser  (R.),  in  Evang.  Rev.,  x.  80. 
Wells  (D.  H.),  Journal.     MS. 
Wells  (E.  B.)  and  Williams  (Z.  Y,),  Memorial  to  U.  S.  Congress.    Washing- 

ton,  1879. 
Wells  (J.  F.),  The  Contributor,  A  Monthly  Magazine.     Salt  Lake  City,  Oct. 

1879  et  seq. 


AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED.  xlvii 

Wells  (Samuel  R.),  The  Mormon  Question,  in  Phren.  Jour.,  Dec.  1871;  Our 
Visit  to  Salt  Lake  City,  in  Id.,  Dec.  1870. 

Wentworth,  Great  West. 

West  (P.  R.),  The  Brewing  Business.     MS. 

Westbrook  (G.  W.),  Appendix  to  Hunt's  Mormonism.  St  Louis,  1844;  The 
Mormons  in  Illinois.  St  Louis,  1844. 

West  Coast  Reporter,  iv.  415. 

Westmins.  Rev.,  lix.  196. 

Whatcom  (Wash.),  Bellingham  Bay  Mail. 

White  (F.  P.),  Cattle  Raising  and  Grazing.     MS. 

Whitney  (H.j,  Journal.     MS. 

Whitney  (H.  M.),  Plural  Marriage.     Salt  Lake  City,  1882. 

Whittier  (J.  G.),  in  Howitt,  Journal,  ii.  157;  Littell's  Liv.  Age,  xv.  461. 

Why  We  Practise  Plural  Marriage.     Salt  Lake  City,  1884. 

Wight  (Lyman),  Abridged  Account  of  my  Life.     n.d. 

Willard  (Emma),  Last  Leaves  of  American  History.     New  York,  1853. 

Willes  (W.),  What  is  Mormonism ?  Calcutta,  n.d.;  The  Mountain  Warbler. 
Salt  Lake  City.  1872. 

Williams  (H.  T.),  Pacific  Tourist.     New  York,  1876. 

Williams  (S.),  Mormonism  Exposed.     1842. 

Willmore  (Benj.),  Mormonism  Unmasked.     West  Bromwich  (Eng.),  1855. 

Winchester  (Benj.),  A  History  of  the  Priesthood.  Philadelphia,  1843;  Ori- 
gin of  the  Spaulding  Story.  Philadelphia,  1840;  Synopsis  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  etc.  Philadelphia,  1842. 

Winnemucca  (Nev.),  Silver  State. 

With  the  False  Prophet,  in  Scrib.  Monthly,  iii.  1872. 

Wolfe  (J.  M.),  Gazetteer.     Omaha,  1878. 

Woodruf  (W.)  and  Richards  (F.  D.),  Historial  Events  of  Mormonism.     MS. 

Woodruff  (Phebe  W. ),  Autobiog.  Sketch.     MS. 

Woodruff  (W.),  Leaves  from  my  Journal.  Salt  Lake  City,  1881,  1882;  Over- 
land to  Utah.  MS. ;  Private  Journal.  MS. 

Woods  (C.  L.),  Recollections.     MS. 

Worthington  (C.  J.),  The  Woman  in  Battle,  etc.     Hartford,  1876. 

Wray  (G.  W.),  Mormonism  Exhibited  in  its  Own  Minor.  Middlesbrough 
(Eng.),  1854. 

Yankee  Mahomet  (The),  in  Amer.  Whig  Rev.,  June  1851. 

Year  of  Jubilee,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1880. 

Young  (Ann  Eliza),  Wife  No.  19,  etc.     Hartford,  1876. 

Young  (Brigham),  Resurrection:  A  Discourse.     Salt  Lake  City,  1875;  Death 

of,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1877;  Bistory  and  Private  Journal.     MS. 
Young  (Brigham)  and  Others,   Circular  of  the  First  Presidency,  etc.     Salt 

Lake  Crcy,  July  11,  1877;  Journal  of  Discourses.     Liverpool  and  London, 

1854  et  seq. 

Young  (L.),  Early  Experiences.     MS. 

Young  (Mrs  C.  D.),  A  Woman's  Experiences  with  the  Pioneer  Band.     MS. 
Young,  Sen.  (Jos),  Organization  of  the  Seventies,  etc.     Salt  Lake  City,  1878. 
Y  Perl  o  Fawr  Bris.     n.  d.  (Wales). 

Yr  Curgrawn  Ysgrythyrol.     Merthyr  Tydvil,  South  Wales. 
Yuma  (Arizona),  Sentinel. 

Zabriskie  (Jas  C.),  Public  Land  Laws  of  the  U.  S.     San  Francisco,  1870. 

Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Institution;  Constitution,  By-Laws,  and  Arti- 
cles of  Incorporation.  S.  L.  City,  1870.  MS. ;  Argument  before  U.  S. 
Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue.  S.  L.  City,  1878;  Mercantile  and 
Manufacturing  Establishments.  S.  L.  City,  1884;  Semi-annual  State- 
ment. S.  L.  City,  1880;  Wholesale  Price  List.  S.  L.  City,  1880. 

Zion's  Watchman  (Australia  and  New  Zealand). 


HISTORY    OF    UTAH. 


CHAPTER   I. 

DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 
1540-1777. 

FRANCISCO  VAZQUEZ  DE  CORONADO  AT  CisoLA — EXPEDITION  OF  PEDRO  DE 
TOBAR  AND  FATHER  JUAN  DE  PADILLA — THEY  HEAR  OF  A  LARGE 
RIVER — GARC!  A  LOPEZ  DE  CARDENAS  SENT  IN  SEARCH  OF  IT — THE  FIRST 
EUROPEANS  TO  APPROACH  UTAH— ROUTE  OF  CARDENAS — MYTHICAL 
MAPS— PART  OF  THE  NORTHERN  MYSTERY— JOURNEY  OF  DOMINGUEZ 
AND  ESCALANTE — THE  COURSE  THEY  FOLLOWED — THE  RlVERS  THEY 
CROSSED — THE  COMANCHES — REGION  OF  THE  GREAT  LAKES — RIVERS 
TIMPANOGOS,  SAN  BUENAVENTURA,  AND  OTHERS — THE  COUNTRY  OF 

THE  YUTAS — ROUTE   FROM   SANTA  FE  TO  MONTEREY — THE  FRIARS  TALK 

OF  THE  LAKE  COUNTRY — RETURN   OF  THE  SPANIARDS  TO  ZUNI  AND 
MARCH  TO  SANTA  FE. 

As  Francisco  Vazquez  de  Coronado  was  journeying 
from  Culiacan  to  the  north  and  east  in  1540,  he  rested 
at  Cibola,  that  is  to  say  Zum,  and  while  waiting  for 
the  main  army  to  come  forward,  expeditions  were  sent 
out  in  various  directions.  One  of  these,  consisting 
of  twenty  men  under  Pedro  de  Tobar,  and  attended 
by  Father  Juan  de  Padilla,  proceeded  north-westward, 
and  after  five  days  reached  Tusayan,  or  the  Moqui 
villages,  which  were  quickly  captured.  Among  other 
matters  of  interest,  information  was  here  given  of  a 
large  river  yet  farther  north,  the  people  who  lived 
upon  its  banks  being  likewise  very  large. 

»  Returning  to  Cibola,  Tobar  reported  what  had  been 
said  concerning  this  river;  whereupon  Captain  Garcia 
Lopez  de  Cardenas  was  sent  with  twelve  men  to 
explore  it,  Pedro  de  Sotomayor  accompanying  to 


2  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

chronicle  the  expedition.  Obtaining  at  Tusayan,  where 
he  was  well  received,  guides  and  carriers,  with  an 
ample  supply  of  provisions,  Cdrdenas  marched  for 
twenty  days,  probably  in  a  north-westerly  direction,1 

1 1  say  probably,  though  in  my  own  mind  there  is  little  doubt.  The  Span- 
iards were  exploring  northward.  They  had  lately  traversed  the  region  to 
their  south-west,  and  instead  of  wishing  to  retrace  their  steps  they  would  be 
likely  to  keep  up  well  away  from  their  former  track.  It  is  true  that  one  nar- 
rative gives  the  direction  as  west;  but  then  the  same  writer  places  Tusan,  or 
Tusayan,  west  of  Cibola,  which  if  the  latter  be  Zuni,  and  the  former  Moqui, 
is  incorrect.  Then,  if  their  direction  from  the  Moqui  towns  was  the  same 
as  this  writer  declares  it  to  have  been  in  travelling  to  that  place,  the 
Spaniards  at  this  time  certainly  struck  the  Colorado  within  the  limits  of  the 
present  Utah.  Escalante,  Carlo,  de  28  Oct.  1775,  MS.,  placed  Moqui  west 
of  Zuai,  but  a  little  north  of  west,  with  the  Yutas  their  neighbor  on  the 
north.  It  is  sufficiently  plain  that  Cibola  was  Zuui,  and  Tusayan  Moqui, 
and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  latter  is  in  a  north-westerly  direction  from  the 
former.  That  they  went  due  west  and  crossed  the  Little  Colorado  without 
any  mention  of  that  stream  is  not  likely;  because,  first,  it  is  not  twenty  days 
distant  from  the  Moquis,  and  the  stream  when  reached  does  not  answer  to 
their  description.  It  was  the  great  river  they  wished  to  find,  and  a  north- 
west course  would  be  the  most  direct.  Further  than  this,  it  is  stated  plainly 
that  the  point  at  which  they  discovered  the  river  was  much  nearer  its  source 
than  where  the  Spaniards  had  previously  seen  it.  Upon  the  direction  then 
taken  hangs  the  question  as  to  the  first  Europeans  to  enter  Utah.  I  deem  the 
matter  of  sufficient  importance  to  give  both  the  originals  and  the  translations 
of  two  of  the  most  complete  and  reliable  narratives  of  the  expedition.  The 
first  and  fullest  we  find  in  the  Relation  de  Castaneda  of  Coronado's  expedi- 
tion, Ternaux-CompanSy  serie  i.  torn.  ix.  61-5,  which  reads  as  follows: 

'  Comme  don  P^dro  de  Tobar  avait  rempli  sa  mission,  il  revint  sur  ses  pas 
et  rendit  compte  au  g6ne"ral  de  ce  qu'il  avait  vu.  Celui-ci  fit  partir  sur-le- 
champ  don  Garci-Lopez  de  Cardenas  et  douze  autres  personnes  pour  aUer 
visiter  cette  rivi6re ;  cet  officier  fut  tres-bien  recu  et  parfaitement  trait6  par 
les  indiens  de  Tusayan,  qui  lui  donnerent  des  guides  pour  continuer  sa  route. 
Nos  soldats  partirent  charges  de  vivres,  les  iudiens  les  ayant  avertis  qu'il 
fallait  traverser  un  ddsert  de  vingt  journeys  de  long  avant  d'entrer  dans  un 
pays  habit6.  Apres  ces  vingt  journeys  de  marche  ils  arriv^reiit  en  effet  a 
cette  riviere,  dont  les  bords  sont  tellement  elevds  qu'ils  croyaient  6tre  a  trois 
ou  quatre  lieues  en  1'air.  Le  pays  est  convert  de  pins  bas  et  rabougris;  il  est 
expos6  au  nord,  et  le  froid  y  est  si  violent,  que,  quoique  Ton  fut  en  e~te,  ou 
pouvait  a  peine  le  supporter.  Les  Espagnols  marcherent  pendant  trois  jours 
le  long  de  ces  montagnes,  esp&ant  tou jours  trouver  une  descente  pour  arriver 
a  la  riviere  qui,  d'en  haut,  ne  paraissait  pas  avoir  plus  d'une  brasse  de  large, 
et  qui,  selon  les  Indiens,  avait  plus  d'une  demi-lieue;  mais  il  fut  impossible 
de  s'y  rendre.  Etant  parvenus  deux  ou  trois  jours  apres  dans  un  endroit  ou 
la  descente  leur  parut  plus  facile,  le  capitaine  Melgosa,  Juan  Galeras  et  un 
soldat  qui  6taient  les  plus  legers  de  la  bande,  r6solurent  de  faire  une  tenta- 
tive. Ils  descendirent  jusqu'a  ce  que  ceux  qui  €taient  restes  en  haut  les 
eussent  perdus  de  ven.  Ils  revinrent  vers  les  quatre  heures  du  soir,  disant 
qu'ils  avaient  trouve  tant  de  difficult^,  qu'ils  n'avaient  pu  arriver  jusqu'en 
bas;  car  ce  qui  d'en  haut  semblait  facile,  ne  l'6tait  pas  du  tout  quand  on 
approchait.  Ils  ajouterent  qu'ils  6taient  parvenus  a  environ  un  tiers  de  la 
descente,  et  que  de  la,  la  riviere  paraissait  deja  tres  grande,  ce  qui  confirmait 
ce  que  les  indiens  avaient  dit.  Ils  assurerent  que  quelques  rocners  que  1'ou 
voyait  d'en  haut,  et  qui  paraissait  a  peine  de  la  hauteur  d'un  homme  £taient 
plus  hauts  que  la  tour  de  la  cathedral*  cle  Seville.  Les  Espagnols  cesserent 


EXPEDITION  OF  CARDENAS.  3 

through  a  desert  country  until  he  discovered  the  river, 
but  from  such  high  banks  that  he  could  not  reach  it. 
It  was  the  river  called  the  Tizon,  and  it  flowed  from 
the  north-east  toward  the  south-west.  It  seemed  to 
the  Spaniards  when  they  first  descried  it  that  they 
were  on  mountains  through  which  the  river  had  cut 

de  suivre  les  rochers  qui  bordent  la  riviere,  parce  qu'on  y  manquait  d'eau. 
Jusque-l&  ils  avaient  6t&  obliges  chaque  soir  de  s'avancer  une  lieue  ou  deux 
dans  1'inte'rieur  pour  en  trouver.  Quand  ils  eurent  marche  pendant  trois  ou 
quatre  jours,  les  guides  leur  de"clarerent  qu'il  6tait  impossible  d'aller  plus 
loin,  qu'on  ne  trouverait  pas  d'eau  de  quatre  jours;  que  quand  les  Indiens 
passaient  cette  route,  ils  emmenaient  avec  eux  des  femmes  charge"es  de  cale- 
basses  remplies  d'eau,  et  qu'ils  en  enterraient  uue  partie  pour  les  retrouvei 
au  retour;  que  d'ailleurs  ils  parcouraient  en  un  jour  autant  de  chemin  que 
les  Espagnols  en  deux.  Cette  riviere  e"tait  celle  del  Tizon.  On  arriva  beau- 
coup  plus  pres  de  sa  source  que  de  1'endroit  oii  Melchior  Diaz  et  sea  gens 
1'avaient  traversed,  et  Ton  sut  plus  tard  que  les  Indiens  dont  on  avait  parll 
6taient  de  la  meme  nation  que  ceux  que  Diaz  avait  vus.  Les  Espagnols 
revinrent  done  sur  leurs  pas,  et  cette  expedition  n'eut  pas  d'autre  re"sultat. 
Pendant  la  marche,  ils  arriverent  &  une  cascade  qui  tombait  d'un  rocher. 
Les  guides  dirent  que  les  cristaux  blancs  qui  pendaient  &  Ten  tour  dtaient  du 
sel.  On  en  recueillit  une  quantity  que  1'on  emporta,  et  qu'on  distribua  & 
Cibola,  ou  Ton  rendit  compte  par  e"crit  au  ge'ne'ral  de  tout  ce  que  1'on  avaii 
vu.  Garci-Lopez  avait  emmene"  avec  lui  un  certain  Pe"dro  de  Sotomayor,  qur. 
etait  chroniqueur  de  I'exp^dition.  Tous  les  villages  de  cette  province  sont 
rested  nos  allies,  mais  on  ne  les  a  pas  visite"s  depuis,  et  1'on  n'a  tente"  aucune 
de"couverte  de  ce  cdte".' 

As  soon  as  Don  Pe"dro  de  Tobar  had  fulfilled  his  mission,  he  returned  and 
gave  the  general  an  account  of  what  he  had  seen.  The  latter  immediately 
ordered  Don  Garci-Lopez  de  Cardenas,  and  12  other  persons,  to  go  and  visit 
that  river;  this  officer  was  well  received  and  politely  treated  by  the  Indians 
of  Tusayan,  who  furnished  him  with  guides  to  continue  his  journey.  Our 
soldiers  departed  loaded  with  provisions,  the  Indians  having  notified  them 
that  it  was  necessary  to  travel  20  days  through  a  desert  before  entering  any 
inhabited  country.  After  this  20  days'  march,  they  arrived  at  that  river 
whose  banks  are  of  such  a  height  that  it  seemed  to  them  that  they  were  three 
or  four  leagues  up  in  the  air.  The  country  is  covered  with  low  and  stunted 
pines,  exposed  to  the  north,  and  the  cold  is  so  violent  that,  although  it  was 
summer,  one  could  hardly  endure  it.  The  Spaniards  during  three  days 
skirted  those  mountains,  always  in  the  hope  of  finding  a  descent  to  reach  the 
river,  which  from  above  appeared  to  be  no  more  than  a  fathom  in  width,  and 
which,  according  to  the  Indians,  was  more  than  half  a  league  wide;  but  all 
their  efforts  were  vain.  Two  or  three  days  later,  they  arrived  at  a  place 
where  the  descent  seemed  easier;  Captain  Melgosa  Juan  Galeras  and  a 
soldier  who  were  the  lightest  men  of  the  band,  resolved  to  make  an  attempt. 
They  descended  until  those  who  had  remained  on  the  top  had  lost  sight  of 
them.  They  returned  at  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  saying  they  had 
found  so  many  difficulties  that  they  could  not  reach  the  bottom;  for,  what 
seemed  easy  from  above  was  not  at  all  so  when  approaching  the  water.  They 
added  that  they  came  down  about  one  third  of  the  descent,  and  that  even 
from  there  the  river  seemed  very  large.  This  statement  confirmed  what 
the  Indians  had  said.  The  three  men  affirmed  that  some  rocks  seen  from 
above  and  which  appeared  to  be  of  the  height  of  a  man,  were  higher  than 
the  tower  of  the  cathedral  of  Seville.  The  Spaniards  stopped  following  the 
rocks  that  bordered  the  river  on  account  of  the  lack  of  water.  Until  then, 
they  had  been  obliged  to  advance  one  or  two  leagues  in  the  interior  to  find 


4  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

a  chasm  only  a  few  feet  wide,  but  which  if  they 
might  believe  the  natives  was  half  a  league  across. 
In  vain  for  several  days,  with  their  faces  toward  the 
south  and  west,  they  sought  to  escape  from  the 
mountains  that  environed  them,  and  descend  to  the 
river,  for  they  were  suffering  from  thirst.  At  length 

some.  When  they  had  inarched  during  three  or  four  days,  the  guides  declared 
to  them  that  it  was  impossible  to  go  further,  that  water  would  not  be  found 
before  four  days;  that  when  the  Indians  travelled  on  this  road,  they  took 
with  them  women  who  carried  calabashes  filled  with  water,  and  they  buried 
a  certain  part,  so  that  they  might  find  it  when  returning;  and  besides  they 
made  in  one  day  as  many  miles  as  the  Spaniards  would  in  two.  This  was  the 
river  del  Tizon.  They  arrived  much  nearer  to  its  source  than  the  place 
where  Melchor  Diaz  and  his  people  had  crossed,  and  it  was  known  later  that 
the  Indians  spoken  of  belonged  to  the  same  nation  as  those  seen  by  Diaz. 
The  Spaniards  therefore  came  back,  and  the  expedition  had  no  other  result. 
While  marching,  they  arrived  at  a  cascade  falling  from  a  rock.  The  guides 
affirmed  that  the  white  crystals  hanging  around  were  salt.  A  quantity  of  it 
was  gathered,  carried  away,  and  distributed  at  Cibola,  where  a  written  account 
of  all  that  had  been  seen  was  sent  to  the  general.  Garci-Lopez  had  taken 
with  him  a  certain  Pedro  de  Sotomayor,  who  was  the  chronicler  of  the  expe- 
dition. All  the  villages  of  this  province  have  remained  our  allies,  but  they 
have  not  been  visited  since,  and  no  attempt  at  discovery  has  been  made  in 
that  direction. 

The  other  is  from  a  relation  by  an  unknown  author,  found  in  the  archives 
of  the  Indies,  and  printed  in  Pacheco  and  Cardenas,  Col.  Doc.,  xiv.  321-3, 
under  title  of  Relation  del  suceso  de  la  Jornada  que  Franciaco  Vazquez  hizo  en 
el  descubrimiento  de  Cibola,  and  from  which  I  give  the  extract  covering  the 
same  incident: 

'  Vuelto  D.  Pedro  de  Tobar,  e  dada  relacion  de  aqueflos  pueblos,  luego 
despacho  d  D.  Garcia  Lopez  de  Cardenas,  maestre  cle  campo,  por  el  mesmo 
camino  que  habia  venido  D.  Pedro,  <§  que  pasase  de  aquella  provincia  de 
Tuzan,  al  Poniente,  6  para  ida  6  vuelta  de  la  Jornada  6  descobrimiento,  le 
sena!6  ochenta  dias  de  t^rmino  de  ida  e"  vuelta,  el  qual  fu6  echado  adelaiite 
de  Tuzan  con  guias  de  los  naturales  que  decian  que  habia  adelante,  poblado, 
aunque  lejos,  andadas  cincuenta  leguas  de  Tuzan  al  Poniente,  6  ochenta  de 
Cibola,  hal!6  una  barranca  de  un  rio  que  fu<3  imposible  por  una  parte  ni  otra 
hallarle  baxada  para  caballo,  ni  aim  para  pie",  sino  por  una  parte  muy  traba- 
xosa,  por  donde  tenia  casi  dos  leguas  de  baxada.  Estaba  la  barranca" tan 
acantillada  de  penas,  que  apenas  podian  ver  el  rio,  el  cual,  aunque  es  segun 
dicen,  tanto  6  mucho  mayor  que  el  de  Sevilla,  de  arriba  aparescia  un  arroyo ; 
por  manera  que  aunque  con  harta  diligencia  se  busc6  pasada,  6  por  muchas 
partes  no  se  lialla,  en  la  cual  estuvieron  artos  dias  con  mucha  necesidad  de 
agua,  que  no  la  hallaban,  e"  la  del  rio"  no  se  podian  aprovechar  della  aunque  la 
vian ;  e  a  esta  causa  le  fu£  forzado  d  don  Garcia  Lopez  volverse  a  donde  hal- 
laron ;  este  rio  venia  del  Nordeste  6  volvia  al  *Sur  Sudueste,  por  manera  que 
sin  falta  ninguna  es  aquel  donde  Ileg6  Melchor  Diaz. ' 

Don  Pedro  de  Tobar  having  returned,  and  having  made  a  report  concern- 
ing those  towns,  D.  Garcia  Lopez  de  Cardenas,  maestre  de  campo,  was 
ordered  to  take  the  same  route  by  which  Don  Pedro  had  come,  and  to  go  on 
from  the  province  of  Tuzan  to  the  westward.  He  was  given  80  days  in  which 
to  make  the  journey,  from  bis  departure  until  his  return.  He  went  on 
beyond  Tuzan,  accompanied  by  Indian  guides,  who  told  him  that  farther  on 
there  was  a  settlement.  Having  gone  50  leagues  to  the  westward  of  Tuzan, 
and  80  from  Cibola,  he  came  to  the  canon  of  a  river  adown  the  side  of  which 
there  was  no  descent  practicable  for  horse,  nor  even  for  those  on  foot,  except 


ATTEMPT  TO  REACH  THE  RIVER. 


one  morning  three  of  the  lightest  and  most  active  of 
the  party  crept  over  the  brink  and  descended  until 
they  were  out  of  sight.  They  did  not  return  til) 
toward  evening,  when  they  reported  their  failure  to 
reach  the  bottom,  saying  that  the  river,  and  distances 
and  objects,  were  all  much  larger  than  they  seemed 
to  the  beholder  above,  rocks  apparently  no  higher 
than  a  man  being  in  fact  larger  than  the  cathedral  at 


PROBABLE  ROUTE  OF  CARDENAS. 

Seville.  Compelled  by  thirst  they  retired  from  the 
inhospitable  stream,  and  finally  returned  to  Tusayan 
and  Cibola. 

by  a  way  full  of  difficulties,  and  nearly  two  leagues  in  length.  The  side  of 
the  canon  was  of  rock  so  steep  that  the  river  was  barely  discernible,  although, 
according  to  report,  it  is  as  great  as  the  river  of  Seville,  or  greater ;  and  from 
above  appeared  a  brook.  During  many  days,  and  in  many  places,  a  way  by 
which  to  pass  the  river  was  sought  in  vain.  During  this  time  there  was 
much  suffering  from  a  lack  of  water,  for  although  that  of  the  river  was  in 
view,  it  was  unattainable.  For  this  reason  Don  Garcia  Lopez  was  forced  to 
return.  This  river  comes  from  the  north-east,  and  makes  a  bend  to  the 
south-south-eastward;  hence,  beyond  a  doubt,  it  must  be  that  reached  by 
Melchor  Diaz. 

Thus  the  reader  will  be  able  to  determine  the  matter  for  himself  as  clearly 
as  may  be.     For  details  on  Coronado's  expedition  see  the  following  author- 


6  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

It  was  not  necessary  in  those  days  that  a  country 
should  be  discovered  in  order  to  be  mapped;  even 
now  we  dogmatize  most  about  what  we  know  least. 
It  is  a  lonely  sea  indeed  that  cannot  sport  mermaids 
and  monsters;  it  were  a  pity  to  have  so  broad  an  ex- 
tent of  land  without  a  good  wido  sheet  of  water  in  it; 
so  the  Conibas  Regio  cum  Vicinis  Gentibvs  shows  a 
large  lake,  called  Conibas,  connecting  by  a  very  wide 


CONIBAS  REGIO 

CV3L 
VICINIS  GENTIBVS 


MAP  FROM  MAGIN,  1611. 

river  apparently  with  a  northern  sea.  I  give  herewith 
another  map  showing  a  lake  large  enough  to  swallow 

ities,  though  comparatively  few  of  them  make  mention  of  the  adventures 
of  Captain  Cardenas  on  the  Colorado:  fiamusio,  Viaggi,  iii.  359-63;  Hak- 
luyfs  \roy.,  iii.  373-9;  Mota-Padilla,  Cong.  N.  Gal,  iii.  14,  158-69;  Tor- 
quemada,  i.  609-10;  Hcrrera,  dec.  vi.  lib.  ix.  cap.  xi.-xii. ;  Beaumont,  Hist. 
Mich.,  MS.,  407-22,  482-546,  624-5;  Oviedo,  iv.  19;  Villagrd,  Hist.  N. 
Mex.,  19  et  seq. ;  Gomara,  Hist.  Ind.,  272-4;  Bernal  Diaz,  Hist.  Verdad., 
235;  Benzoin,  Hist.  Mundo  Nuovo,  107;  Rilas,  Hint.  Triumphos,  26-7;  Vene- 
gas,  Rot.  Cat.,  i.  167-9;  Clariyero,  Storia  CaL,  153;  Aleyre,  Hist.  Comp. 
Jesus,  i.  233-8;  Salmeron,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  3d  ser.  pt.  iv.  7-9;  Notlcias,  in 
Id.,  671-2;  Cavo,  Trot  Stylos,  i.  127-9;  Lorenzana,  in  Cortes,  Hint.  Hex., 
325.  These  might  be  followed  by  a  long  list  of  modern  writers,  for  which  1 
will  refer  the  reader  to  Hist.  North  Mexican  States,  this  series. 


FANCIFUL  MAP-MAKING.  7 

Utah  and  Idaho  combined,  and  discharging  its  waters 
by  two  great  rivers  into  the  Pacific.  This  species  of 
geography  was  doubtless  entirely  satisfactory  to  the 
wise  men  of  this  world  until  they  came  to  know  bet- 
ter about  it.  If  the  reader  will  look  over  the  chap- 
ters on  the  Northern  Mystery  in  my  History  of  the 


MAP  BY  JOHN  HARRIS,-  1705. 

Northwest  Coast  he  may  learn  further  of  absurdities 
in  map-making. 

A  more  extended  and  pronounced  exploration  was 
that  of  two  Franciscan  friars,  one  the  visitador  comi- 


8  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

sario  of  New  Mexico,  Francisco  Atanasio  Dominguez, 
and  the  other  ministro  doctrinero  of  Zuni,  Silvestre 
Velez  de  Escalante,  who  set  out  from  Santa  Fe  July 
29,  1776,  for  the  purpose  of  discovering  a  direct  route 
to  Monterey,  on  the  seaboard  of  Alta  California. 
New  Mexico  had  now  been  known  nearly  two  and  a 
half  centuries;  the  city  of  Santa  Fe  had  been  founded 
over  a  century  and  a  half,  Monterey  had  been  occu- 
pied since  1770,  and  yet  there  had  been  opened  no 
direct  route  westward  with  the  sea,  communication 
between  Mexico  and  Santa  Fe  being  by  land,  the 
road  following  the  Rio  Grande.  In  his  memorial  of 
March  1773,  while  in  Mexico,  Father  Junipero  Serra 
had  urged  that  two  expeditions  be  made,  one  from 
Sonora  to  California,  which  was  carried  out  the  fol- 
lowing year  by  Captain  Anza,  and  one  from  New 
Mexico  to  the  sea,  which  Dominguez  and  Escalante 
now  proposed  to  undertake.  Again  in  1775  Anza 
made  a  similar  journey,  this  time  leaving  at  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Colorado  and  Gila  Father  Garces  who 
ascended  the  former  stream  to  the  Mojave  country, 
whence  crossing  to  Mission  San  Gabriel  he  proceeded 
to  the  Tulare  Valley.  There  he  heard  from  the  na- 
tives of  a  great  river  coming  in  from  the  east  or  north- 
east.2 Indeed  it  was  long  the  prevailing  opinion  that 
there  existed  such  a  stream  in  that  vicinity.  From 
the  Tulare  country  Garces  returned  to  San  Gabriel 
and  Mojave,  and  thence  proceeded  to  the  villages  of 
the  Moquis.  From  this  place  he  probably  wrote  to 
Santa  Fe  concerning  the  rumor  of  this  river;  for  all 
through  the  journey. of  Dominguez  and  Escalante 
they  were  in  search  of  it.3 

2  On  Father  Font's  map,  17J7,  are  laid  down  two  rivers  entering  the  region 
of  the  Tulare  lakes  from  the  north-east,  one  the  Rio  de  San  Phelipe,  and  the 
other  called  the  Rio  de  que  se  Viene  Noticia  por  el  P.  Garces.  See  Font's 
Journal,  MS.;  Serra,  Memorial,  March  1773,  MS.;  Garces,  Diario,  246-348; 
Forbes*  Hist.  Cat.,  157-62;  Arch.  CaL,  Prov.  Rec.,  MS.,  i.  47-8,  vi.  59; 
Palou,  Not.,\\.  281-2;  Hist.  CaL;  Hist.  New  Hex.;  Hint.  North  Mex.  States, 
this  series. 

y  Probably  it  was  the  San  Joaquin,  or  the  Sacramento,  of  which  they 
heard.  Concerning  a  route  from  New  Mexico  to  California  Humboldt  says: 
'  En  consid^rant  les  voyages  hardis  des  premiers  conquerans  espagnols  an 


DOMINGUEZ  AND  ESCALANTE.  9 

The  party  consisted  in  all  of  nine  persons.  Besides 
the  two  priests  there  were  Juan  Pedro  Cisneros,  al- 
calde mayor  of  Zuni,  Bernardo  Miera  y  Pacheco,  capi- 
tan  miliciano  of  Santa  Fe,  and  five  soldiers.4  Having 
implored  divine  protection,  on  the  day  before  named 
they  took  the  road  to  Abiquiu,  passed  on  to  the  Rio 
Chama,  and  on  the  5th  of  August  reached  a  point 
called  Nieves,  on  the  San  Juan  River,  three  leagues 
below  the  junction  of  the  Navajo.  Thence  they 
passed  down  the  north  bank  of  the  San  Juan,  cross- 
ing the  several  branches,  until  on  the  10th  they  found 
themselves  on  a  branch  of  the  Mancos,  some  distance 
from  the  San  Juan,  and  beyond  the  line  of  the  present 
state  of  Colorado.5  The  12th  they  camped  on  the 
north  bank  of  the  Rio  Dolores,  in  latitude  38°  13',6  and 
were  there  joined  by  two  natives  from  Abiquiu,  who 
had  deserted  their  homes  to  follow  the  expedition.7 

They  now  followed  the  general  course  of  the  Do- 
lores8 until  the  23d,  when  they  left  the  San  Pedro, 
which  flows  into  the  Dolores  near  La  Sal,  and  crossed 


Mexique,  au  Pe"rou,  et  sur  la  riviere  des  Amazones,  on  est  e"  tonne"  de  voir  que 
depuis  deux  siecles  cette  mehne  nation  n'a  pas  su  trouver  tin  chemin  de  terre 
dans  la  Nouvelle-Espagne,  depuis  Taos  au  port  de  Monterey.'  Essal  Pol.,  i. 
317. 

4  '  Don  Joaquin  Lain,  vecino  de  la  misma  villa,  Lorenzo  Olivares  de  la 
villa  del  Paso,  Lucrecio  Muniz,  Andre's  Muniz,  Juan  de  Aguilar  y  Simon 
Lucero.'  D/ario,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  ii.  torn.  i.  378. 

5  At  the  beginning  of  the  journey  their  route  was  identical  with  what  was 
later  known  as  the  old  Spanish  trail  from  Santa  Fe"  to  Los  Angeles.     Their 
course  was  at  first  north-west,  but  shortly  after  passing  Abiquiu  it  pointed 
due  north  into  Colorado,  then  west,  and  again  north-west  into  Utah,  being 
about  the  same  as  was  later  called  the  old  Spanish  trail  from  Santa  F6  to 
Great  Salt  Lake.     Captain  J.  N.  Macomb  of  the  topographical  engineers  has 
surveyed  and  mapped  essentially  the  same  trail. 

6  Probably  not  so  far  north  by  some  40'. 

7 '  Esta  tarde  nos  alcanzaron  un  coyote  y  un  genizaro  de  Abiquiii,  nombrados 
el  primero  Felipe  y  el  segundo  Juan  Domingo;  por  vagar  entre  los  gentiles, 
se  huyeron  sin  permiso  de  sus  superiores  del  dicho  pueblo,  pretestando  querer 
acompanarnos.  No  necesitabamos  de  ellos;  mas  por  evitar  las  culpas,  que  6 
por  su  ignorancia  6  por  su  malicia  podian  cometer  andando  mas  tiempo  solos 
entre  los  yutas,  si  intentabamos  que  regresasen,  los  admitimos  por  compaueros. ' 
Diario,  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  ser.  ii.  torn.  i.  392. 

8  These  streams  are  doubtless  those  emptying  into  the  Colorado  not  far  from 
its  junction  with  the  Bunkara.  Latitude  39°  13'  is  here  given,  but  that  must 
be  too  high.  Philip  Harry,  in  Simpson's  Explor.,  490,  says  that  up  to  the 
point  first  touched  on  the  Dolores  the  priests'  path  and  Macomb's  survey  are 
identical,  but  that  they  here  diverge. 


10 


DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 


over  north-east  to  Rio  San  Francisco,9  and  again  to 
the  Rio  San  Javier10  on  the  28th,  their  course  being 
for  some  distance  east  of  north. 

Not  far  from  their  path  was  a  rancheria  of  Yutas, 
which  the  Spaniards  visited,  endeavoring  to  obtain 
guides  to  the  land  of  the  Timpanogos,  Timpangotzis, 
or  Lagunas,  where  they  had  been  told  to  look  for 


ESCALAXTE'S  ROUTE  FROM  SANTA  F£  TO  UTAH  LAKE. 

Pueblo  towns.      A  Laguna  guide  was  there,  but  the 
Yutas  did  all  in  their  power  to  dissuade  the  explorers 

9  An  affluent  of  the  San  Javier,  or  Grand  River. 

10Calle.l  by  the  Yutas  Tomiche;  to-day  Grand  River.  It  may  here  be 
observed  that  the  route  toward  this  region  had  been  visited  by  Spaniard? 
before,  notably  by  Juan  Maria  de  Ribera  in  17G1,  and  Spanish  names  had 
been  given  to  places,  though  the  present  Utah  was  probably  not  entered  by 
him.  Escalante  states  that  the  San  Javier  is  formed  by  four  small  streams 
coming  in  above  the  point  at  which  he  crossed,  and  these,  says  Harry,  Simp- 
.son's  Explor.,  490,  correspond  'remarkably  with  the  Uncompagre  River, 
Grand  River,  Smith's  Fork,  and  another  large  fork.  .  .It  seems  evident  that 
after  crossing  the  San  Xavier  he  follows  up  stream  a  different  fork  from  what 
we  call  Grand  River,  but  which  fork  he  calls  the  main  river,  or  San  Xavier.' 
Gunnison  maps  his  explorations,  showing  the  mouth  of  this  last  named 
stream.  In  Simpson's  Explor.,  489,  is  given  a  map  of  the  present  expedition, 
but  it  does  not  conform  in  every  particular  to  Escalante 's  text. 


ARRIVAL  AT  UTAH  LAKE.  11 

from  proceeding,  pretending  ignorance  of  the  country 
and  danger  from  the  Comanches.  But  the  3d  of  Sep- 
tember saw  them  again  on  their  way.  Pursuing  a 
north-west  course,  the  second  day  they  crossed  and 
camped  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Rio  San  Rafael,  or 
Colorado,11  in  latitude  41°  4'.  Their  course  thence 
was  north-westerly,  and  on  the  9th  they  crossed  a 
river  called  San  Clemente,12  flowing  west.  Signs  of 
buffaloes  were  abundant,  and  on  the  llth  they  killed 
one.  Two  days  afterward  they  crossed  the  Rio  de 
San  Buenaventura,13  the  boundary  between  the  Yutas 
and  the  Comanches,  in  latitude  41°  19',  at  a  place 
which  the  priests  call  Santa  Cruz.  Here  were  six  large 
black  poplars,  on  one  of  which  they  left  an  inscription. 
After  resting  two  days  they  took  the  course  of  the 
San  Buenaventura  south-west  ten  leagues,  and  from 
a  hill  saw  the  junction  of  the  San  Clemente.  Descend- 
ing a  little  farther  they  found  a  river  flowing  in  from 
the  west,  following  which  they  reached  a  branch  the 
17th,  naming  it  the  San  Cosme.14 

From  this  point  they  proceeded  westward,  follow- 
ing up  the  Uintah,  across  the  Duchesne,  and  over  the 
mountains,  with  no  small  difficulty,  to  a  river  which 
they  called  Purisima,15  and  which  they  followed  till 
on  the  23d  they  came  in  sight  of  the  lake  which  the 
natives  called  Timpanogos,  but  which  is  known  now 
as  Utah  Lake. 

Several  reasons  combined  to  bring  the  Spaniards 
so  far  to  the  north  of  what  would  be  a  direct  road 


11  Grand   River;  but  the  latitude  given  was  about  1°  30'  too  high. 

12  White  River,  the  point  of  crossing  being  near  the  Utah  line. 

1S  Green  River.  The  latitude  given  is  at  least  50'  too  high.  The  crossing 
was  above  the  junctions  of  White  River  and  the  Uintah  with  Green  River. 
See  Rep.  Fr.  Alonso  de  Posada,  custodio  de  N.  Mex.,  in  Doc.  Hist.  Max.,  i. 
439. 

14  This  is  the  north  branch  of  the  Uintah.     Indeed  the  narrative  of  the 
explorers  makes  their  route  in  this  vicinity  unmistakable. 

15  Now  the  Timpanogos.   'Proseguimos  al  noroeste  media  legua,  pasamos  & 
la  otra  banda  del  rio,  subimos  una  corta  cuesta  y  divisamos  la  iaguiia  y  dila- 
tado  valle  de  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Merced  de  los  Timpanogotzis — asi  lo  nom- 
bramos  desde  aqui.'  Diarioy  Doc.  Hist.  Afex.,  s6rie  ii.  torn.  i.  454. 


12  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

from  Santa  Fe  to  Monterey.  First,  Escalante  enter- 
tained a  theory  that  a  better  route  to  the  Pacific 
could  be  found  northward  than  toward  the  south. 
Then  there  was  always  a  fascination  attending  this 
region,  with  its  great  and  perpetual  Northern  Mys- 
tery; perhaps  the  Arctic  Ocean  came  down  hereabout, 
or  at  least  an  arm  of  the  Anian  Strait  might  be 
found;  nor  were  forgotten  the  rivers  spoken  of  by 
different  persons  on  different  occasions  as  flowing 
hence  into  the  Pacific.  And  last  of  all  it  may  be 
that  the  rumor  of  Pueblo  villages  in  this  quarter  car- 
ried the  explorers  further  north  than  otherwise  they 
would  have  gone. 

However  this  may  have  been,  they  were  now  of 
opinion  that  they  had  penetrated  far  enough  in  a 
northerly  direction,  and  from  this  point  must  take  a 
southerly  course.  There  were  here  no  town-builders 
like  the  Moquis  and  Zunis,  as  the  priests  had  been 
led  to  suppose,  but  there  were  wild  Indians,  and  the 
first  they  had  seen  in  this  vicinity.  At  first  these 
savages  manifested  fear,  but  when  assured  that  the 
strangers  had  not  come  to  harm  them,  and  were  in  no 
way  leagued  with  the  dreaded  Comanches,  they  wel- 
comed them  kindly  and  gave  them  food.  They  were 
simple-minded  and  inoffensive,  these  native  Yutas, 
very  ready  to  guide  the  travellers  whithersoever  they 
would  go;  but  they  begged  them  to  return  and  estab- 
lish a  mission  in  their  midst;  in  token  of  which,  and 
of  their  desire  to  adopt  the  Christian  faith,  they  gave 
the  priests  a  kind  of  hieroglyphic  painting  on  deer- 
skin.16 

16  The  Spaniards  asked  from  them  some  token  to  show  that  they  wished 
them  to  return,  and  the  day  after  they  brought  them  one ;  '  pero  al  traer  la 
sena  vio  un  companero,  que  no  sabia  el  6rden  dado,  a  las  figuras  de  ella,  y 
mostrandole  la  cruz  del  rosario,  les  di6  a  en  tender,  que  la  pintasen  sobre  una 
de  las  figuras,  y  entonces  la  volvieron  a  llevar,  y  spbre  cada  una  pintaron 
una  cruz  pequena ;  lo  demas  qued6  como  antes  y  nos  la  dieron  diciendo  que 
la  figura  que  por  uno  y  otro  lado  tenia  mas  almagre,  6  como  ellos  decian, 
sangre,  representaba  al  capitaii  mayor,  porque  en  las  batallas  con  los  cuman- 
ches  habia  recibido  mas  heridas :  las  otras  dos  que  no  estaban  tan  ensangren- 
tadas,  a  los  otros  dos  capitanes  inferiores  al  primero,  y  la  que  no  tenia  sangre 
ninguna,  a  uno  que  no  era  capitan  de  guerra,  pero  era  de  autoridad  entre 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  COUNTRY. 


13 


Then  the  Spaniards  talk  of  the  country,  and  of  the 
people  about  them.  They  are  in  the  valley  and  by 
the  lake  of  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Merced  de  los  Tim- 


>  Gualpi 


TIMPANOGOS  VALLEY. 

ellos.  Estas  cuatro  iiguras  de  hombres  estaban  rudamente  pintadas  con  tierra 
y  almagre  en  un  corto  pedazo  de  gamuza. '  Diario,  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  se"rie  ii. 
torn.  i.  462-3. 


14  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

panogos,17  and  north  of  the  river  San  Buenaventura  are 
the  mountains  which  they  have  just  crossed,  extend- 
ing north-east  and  south-west  some  seventy  leagues, 
and  having  a  width  of  forty  leagues.  From  the  sur- 
rounding heights  flow  four  rivers  of  medium  size, 
discharging  their  waters  into  the  lake,  where  thrive 
fish  and  wild  fowl.  The  valley  which  surrounds  this 
lake  extends  from  south-east  to  north-west  sixteen 
Spanish  leagues ;  it  is  quite  level,  and  has  a  width  of 
ten  or  twelve  leagues.  Except  the  marshes  on  the 
lake  borders  the  land  is  good  for  agriculture.  Of  the 
four  rivers  which  water  the  valley  the  southernmost, 
which  they  call  Aguas  Calientes,  passes  through  rich 
meadows  capable  of  supporting  two  large  towns. 
The  second,  three  leagues  from  the  first,  flowing 
northerly,  and  which  they  call  the  San  Nicolds,  fer- 
tilizes enough  good  land  to  support  one  large  town 
or  two  smaller  ones.  Before  reaching  the  lake  it 
divides  into  two  branches,  on  the  banks  of  which 
grow  tall  poplars  and  alders.  The  third  river,  which 
is  three  and  a  half  leagues  to  the  north-east,  and  which 
they  call  the  San  Antonio  de  Padua,  carries  more 
water  than  the  others,  and  from  its  rich  banks,  which 
would  easily  support  three  large  towns,  spring  groves 
of  larger  trees.  Santa  Ana,  they  call  the  fourth 
river,  which  is  north-west  of  the  San  Antonio,  and 
not  inferior  to  the  others 18 — so  they  are  told,  for  they 
do  not  visit  it.  Besides  these  rivers,  there  are  good 
springs  of  water  both  on  plain  and  mountain-side; 
pasture  lands  are  abundant,  and  in  parts  the  fertile 
soil  yields  such  quantities  of  flax  and  hemp  that  it 
seems  they  must  have  been  planted  there  by  man. 
On  the  San  Buenaventura  the  Spaniards  had  been 

17  Or,  as  it  was  also  called,  Timpagtzis,  Timpanoautzis,  6  Come  Pescado. 
Doc.  Hist.  Alex.,  sdrie  ii.  torn.  i.  464. 

18  There  is  no  difficulty  in  recognizing  these  land-marks,   the  Uintah 
Mountains,  the  San  Buenaventura,  or  Green  River;  and  in  the  four  streams 
of  the  valley,  their  Aguas  Calientes  is  Currant  Creek;  the  second,  their  San 
Nicolas,  though  more  than  three  leagues  from  the  first,  and  not  correspond- 
ing in  every  other  particular,  is  the  Spanish  River;  the  San  Antonio  is  the 
Provo;  and  the  Santa  Ana,  the  River  Jordan. 


DELIGHTFUL  CLIMATE.  15 

troubled  by  the  cold;  but  here  the  climate  is  so 
delightful,  the  air  so  balmy,  that  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
breathe  it,  by  day  and  by  night.  In  the  vicinity  are 
other  valleys  equally  delightful.  Besides  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  lake  the  Yutas  hunt  hares,  and  gather 
seeds  from  which  they  make  atole.  They  might  cap- 
ture some  buffaloes  in  the  north-north-west  but  for 
the  troublesome  Cornanches.19  They  dwell  in  huts 
of  osier,  of  which,  likewise,  many  of  their  utensils  are 
made;  some  of  them  wear  clothes,  the  best  of  which 
are  of  the  skins  of  rabbits  and  antelopes.  There  are 
in  this  region  many  people,  of  whom  he  who  would 
know  more  may  consult  the  Native  Races. 

The  Spaniards  are  further  told  by  the  Yutas  of  a 
large  and  wonderful  body  of  water  toward  the  north- 
west, and  this  is  what  Father  Escalante  reports  of  it. 
"The  other  lake,  with  which  this  communicates,"  he 
says,  " occupies,  as  they  told  us,  many  leagues,  and 
its  waters  are  injurious  and  extremely  salt;  because 
the  Timpanois20  assure  us  that  he  who  wets  any  part 
of  his  body  with  this  water,  immediately  feels  an  itch- 
ing in  the  wet  part.  We  were  told  that  in  the  circuit 
of  this  lake  there  live  a  numerous  and  quiet  nation, 
called  Puaguampe,  which  means  in  our  language  Sor- 
cerers; they  speak  the  Comanche  language,  feed  on 
herbs,  and  drink  from  various  fountains  or  springs  of 
good  water  which  are  about  the  lake;  and  they  have 
their  little  houses  of  grass  and  earth,  which  latter 
forms  the  roof.  They  are  not,  so  they  intimated, 
enemies  of  those  living  on  this  lake,  but  since  a  certain 
time  when  the  people  there  approached  and  killed  a 
man,  they  do  not  consider  them  as  neutral  as  before. 

wThis  is  directly  opposite  the  direction  in  which  we  would  expect  to 
find  the  Comanches  of  to-day;  but  the  Utes  applied  the  term  comanche  to  all 
hostile  Indians.  Buffaloes  were  common  in  aboriginal  times  in  Cache  and 
Powder  River  valleys  as  well  as  in  eastern  Oregon  and  Bois<§  valley. 

20  Yet  another  form  for  the  name  Timpanogos,  as  indeed  before  the  end  of 
the  following  page  we  have  'Timpanosis,'  'Timpanogotzis,' and  'Timpanogo.' 
See  note  17  this  chapter.  On  Froiaett's  map,  published  at  Salt  Lake  City  in 
1875,  is  the  '  Provo,  or  Timponayas  '  river. 


16  DISCOVERIES  OF  THE  SPANIARDS. 

On  this  occasion  they  entered  by  the  last  pass  of  the 
Sierra  Blanca  de  los  Timpanogos,  which  is  the  same  in 
which  they  are,  by  a  route  north  one  fourth  north-west, 
and  by  that  same  way  they  say  the  Comanches  make 
their  raids,  which  do  not  seem  to  be  very  frequent."21 

Continuing  their  journey  the  26th  of  September 
with  two  guides,  the  Spaniards  bend  their  course 
south- westwardly  in  the  direction  of  Monterey,  through 
the  Sevier  lake  and  river  region,  which  stream  they 
call  Santa  Isabel.  The  8th  of  October  they  are  in 
latitude  38°  3'  with  Beaver  River  behind  them. 
Passing  on  into  what  is  now  Escalante  Valley  they 
question  the  natives  regarding  a  route  to  the  sea,  and 
as  to  their  knowledge  of  Spaniards  in  that  direction. 
The  savages  know  nothing  of  either.  Meanwhile 
winter  is  approaching,  provisions  are  becoming  low,  the 
way  to  the  sea  must  be  long  and  difficult;  therefore 
the  friars  resolve  to  abandon  the  attempt;  they  will 
continue  south,  turning  perhaps  to,  the  east  until  they 
come  to  the  Colorado,  when  they  will  return  to  Santa 
Fe  by  way  of  the  Moqui  and  Zuni  villages. 

Some  of  the  party  object  to  this  abandonment  of 

21  As  this  is  the  first  account  we  have  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  and  its  people 
I  will  give  the  original  entire:  'La  otra  laguna  con  quien  esta  se  comunica, 
ocupa,  segun  nos  informaron,  muchas  leguas  y  sus  aguas  son  nocivas  6  estre- 
madamente  saladas ;  porque  nos  aseguran  los  timpanois  que  el  que  se  mojaba 
alguna  parte  del  cuerpo  con  ellas,  al  punto  sentiamucha  conienzon  en  laparte 
mojada.  En  su  circuito  nos  dijeron  habita  una  nacion  numerosa  y  quieta, 
que  se  nombra  Puaguampe,  que  en  nuestro  vulgar  dice  hechiceros;  la  cual 
usa  el  idionia  cumanche ;  se  alimenta  de  las  yervas,  bebe  de  varias  fuentes  u 
ojos  de  buena  agua,  que  estan  en  el  circuito  de  la  laguna,  y  tienen  sus  casitas 
de  zacate  y  tierra,  que  era  el  techo  de  ellas.  No  son  enemigos  de  los  lagunas, 
segun  insinuaron,  pero  desde  cierta  ocasion  que  se  acercaron  y  les  mataron  un 
hombre,  no  los  tienen  por  tan  neutrales  como  antes.  En  esta  ocasion  entraron 
por  la  puerta  final  de  la  Sierra  Blanca  de  los  Timpanosis,  que  es  la  misma  en 
que  estan,  por  el  norte  cuarta  al  noroeste,  y  por  aqui  mismo  dicen  hacer  sus 
entradas  los  cumanches,  las  que  no  parecieron  ser  muy  frecuentes. '  Diario, 
Doc.  Hist.  Mcx. ,  s6rie  ii.  torn.  i.  468. 

Mr  Hairy  is  evidently  not  very  thoroughly  versed  in  the  Spanish  lan- 
guage, or  his  manuscript  copy  of  Escalante's  journey  is  defective.  For  exam- 
ple he  translates  echizeros — which  being  old  Spanish  he  could  not  find  in  his 
modern  dictionary—4  throwers  or  slingers '  when  the  word  '  witches,'  or  rather 
'sorcerers,'  is  clearly  implied.  Again  he  queries  vacate,  not  knowing  its 
meaning — a  common  enough  Mexican  word,  formerly  written  zacate,  and  sig- 
nifying hay  or  grass.  For  further  inaccuracies  see  his  summary  in  Simpson'* 
Explor.,  494.  Warren,  Pacific  Railroad  Report,  xi.  35,  examined  the  same 
copy  of  Escalante's  narrative,  then  in  the  Peter  Force  library,  which  was 
used  by  Harry. 


RETURN  TO  SANTA  FE.  17 

purpose.  They  have  come  far;  they  can  surely  find  a 
way:  why  turn  back?  To  determine  the  matter  prayers 
are  made  and  lots  cast,  the  decision  being  against  Mon- 
terey. As  they  turn  eastward,  the  llth,  in  latitude 
36°  52',  they  are  obliged  to  make  bread  of  seeds  pur- 
chased from  the  natives,  for  their  supplies  are  wholly 
exhausted.  Reaching  the  Colorado  the  26th,  twelve 
days  are  passed  in  searching  for  a  ford,  which  they 
find  at  last  in  latitude  37°,  the  line  dividing  Utah 
from  Arizona.  Their  course  is  now  south-east,  and 
the  16th  of  November  they  reach  Oraybi,  as  they  call 
the  residence  of  the  Moquis.  There  they  are  kindly 
received;  but  when  for  food  and  shelter  they  offer 
presents  and  religious  instruction  the  natives  refuse. 
Next  day  the  Spaniards  visit  Xongopabi,  and  the  day 
after  Gualpi,  at  which  latter  place  they  call  a  meeting 
and  propose  to  the  natives  temporal  and  spiritual  sub- 
mission. The  Moquis  will  be  friendly  they  say,  but 
the  further  proposals  they  promptly  decline.  There- 
upon the  friars  continue  their  way,  reaching  Zuni  No- 
vember 24th  and  Santa  Fd  the  2d  of  January  1777.22 

22  The  journey  into  Utah  of  Dominguez  and  Escalante,  as  given  in  £>oc. 
Hist.  Mex.,s6rie  ii.  torn.  i.  375-558,  under  title  of  Diario  y  derrotero  de  los  JR.  B. 
PP.  Fr.  Francisco  A  tana-do  Dominguez  y  FT.  Silvestre  Velez  de  Escalante,  para 
descubrir  el  camino  desde  el  Presidio  de  Santa  Fe  del  Nuevo  Mexico,  al  de  Mon- 
terey, en  la  California  Septentrional,  is  full  and  clear  as  to  route  and  informa- 
tion regarding  the  country  and  its  inhabitants.  As  must  be  expected  in  all 
such  narratives  it  is  full  of  trivial  detail  which  is  tiresome,  but  which  we  can 
readily  excuse  for  the  worth  of  the  remainder.  The  priests  were  close  and 
intelligent  observers,  and  have  much  to  say  regarding  configuration,  soil, 
climate,  plants,  minerals,  animals,  and  people.  A  summary  is  given  in  Simp- 
son's Explor.,  app.  R  by  Philip  Harry,  from  a  manuscript  copy  of  the  origi- 
nal in  the  archives  in  the  city  of  Mexico  which  answers  the  purpose  therein 
required,  but  is  not  sufficiently  reliable  or  exact  for  historical  purposes.  The 
map  accompanying  the  summary  is  better,  being  for  the  most  part  correct. 
Of  the  two  padres  and  what  they  saw  Humboldt  says,  Essai  Pol.:  'Ce  ter- 
rain est  la  continuation  de  la  Cordillere  des  Grue's,  qui  se  prolonge  vers  la 
Sierra  Verde  et  vers  le  lac  de  Timpanogos,  celebre  dans  1'histoire  mexicaine. 
Le  Rio  S.  Rafael  et  le  Rio  S.  Xavier  sont  les  sources  principales  du  fleuve 
Zaguananas,  qui,  avec  le  Rio  de  Nabajoa,  forme  le  Rio  Colorado:  ce  dernir  a 
son  embouchure  dans  le  golfe  de  Calif ornie.  Ces  regions  abondantes  en  sel 

femme  out  6t6  examinees,  en  1777,  par  deux  voyageurs  remplis  de  zele  et 
'intr^pidite,  inoines  de  Forder  de  S.  Francois,  le  pere  Escalante  et  le  pere 
Antonio  Velez. '  From  the  last  clause  it  is  clear  that  Humboldt  was  confused 
as  to  names,  Velez  and  Escalante  belonging  to  the  same  person.  Simpson, 
Explor.,  13,  enters  upon  a  long  dissertation  over  a  simple  and  very  transpar- 
ent mistake.  See  also  Hist.  North  Mex.  States;  Hist.  New  Mex.;  and  Hisi, 
Gal.,  this  series. 

B«ST.  UTAH.    3 


CHAPTEK   II. 

ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 
1778-1846. 

INVASION  BY  FUR  HUNTERS — BARON  LA  HONTAN  AND  HIS  FABLES — THE  POP- 
ULAR GEOGRAPHIC  IDEA — DISCOVERY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE — JAMES 
BRIDGER  DECIDING  A  BET — HE  DETERMINES  THE  COURSE  OF  BEAR  RIVER 
AND  COMES  UPON  THE  GREAT  LAKE — HENRY,  ASHLEY,  GREEN,  AND 
BECKWOURTH  ON  THE  GROUND — FORT  BUILT  AT  UTAH  LAKE— PP:TER 
SKEEN  OGDEN — JOURNEY  OF  JEDEDIAH  S.  SMITH — A  STRANGE  COUN- 
TRY— PEGLEG  SMITH — WOLFSKILL,  YOUNT,  AND  BURTON  TRAVERSE  THE 
COUNTRY — WALKER'S  VISIT  TO  CALIFORNIA— SOME  OLD  MAPS — THE 
BARTLESON  COMPANY — STATEMENTS  OF  BIDWELL  AND  BELDEN  COM- 
PARED—WHITMAN AND  LOVEJOY — FREMONT — PACIFIC  COAST  IMMIGRA- 
TIONS OF  1845  AND  1846 — ORIGIN  OF  THE  NAME  UTAH. 

HALF  a  century  passes,  and  we  find  United  States 
fur  hunters  standing  on  the  border  of  the  Great  Salt 
Lake,  tasting  its  brackish  waters,  and  wondering  if 
it  is  an  arm  of  the  sea.1 

1  There  are  those  who  soberly  refer  to  the  Baron  la  Hontan  and  his  prodi- 
gious falsehoods  of  1689  for  the  first  information  of  Great  Salt  Lake.  Because 
among  the  many  fabulous  wonders  reported  he  somewhere  on  the  western 
side  of  the  continent  placed  a  body  of  bad-tasting  water,  Stansbury,  Exped., 
151,  does  not  hesitate  to  affirm  'that  the  existence  of  a  large  lake  of  salt  water 
somewhere  amid  the  wilds  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  seems  to  have  been 
known  vaguely  as  long  as  150  years  since.'  Perhaps  it  was  salt,  and  not  silver 
that  the  Winnebagoes  reported  to  Carver,  Travels,  33-6,  as  coming  down  in 
caravans  from  '  the  mountains  lying  near  the  heads  of  the  Colorado  Biver. ' 
Warren,  in  Pacific  Railroad  Report,  xi.  34,  repeats  and  refutes  the  La  Hon- 
tan myth.  He  says,  *  the  story  of  La  Hontan  excited  much  speculation,  and 
received  various  additions  in  his  day;  and  the  lake  finally  became  represented 
on  the  published  English  maps.'  Long  before  this  date,  however,  reliable  in- 
formation had  been  received  by  the  Spaniards,  and  the  same  may  have  come 
to  English  trappers;  so  that  by  1826  reports  of  the  existence  of  such  a  sheet 
may  have  reached  civilization.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  neither  La  Hontan 
nor  Carver  ever  received  information  from  the  natives,  or  elsewhere,  sufficient 
to  justify  map-makers  in  placing  a  large  lake  in  that  vicinity.  In  Gordon's 
Historical  and  Geographical  Memoir  of  the  North  American  Continent,  pub- 
lished in  Dublin  in  1820,  it  is  written:  'Concerning  the  lakes  and  rivers  of 
this  as  yet  imperfectly  explored  region  we  have  little  to  say.  Of  the  former 

(18) 


DISCOVERY  OF  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 


19 


First  among  these,  confining  ourselves  to  authentic 
records,  was  James  Bridger,  to  whom  belongs  the 
honor  of  discovery.  It  happened  in  this  wise.  During 
the  winter  of  1824-5  a  party  of  trappers,  who  had 
ascended  the  Missouri  with  Henry  and  Ashley,  found 

we  have  no  certain  account.  Two  have  been  noticed  in  the  western  parts,  a 
salt  lake  about  the  thirty-ninth  degree  of  latitude,  the  western  limits  of 
which  are  unknown,  and  the  lake  of  Timpanogos,  about  the  forty-first  degree, 
of  great  but  unascertained  extent. ' 


MAP  OF  UTAH,  1826. 

In  a  report  submitted  to  congress  May  15,  1826,  by  Mr  Baylies  it  is  stated 
that  '  many  geographies  have  placed  the  Lake  Timpanogos  in  latitude  40,  but 
they  have  obviously  confounded  it  with  the  Lake  Theguayo,  which  extends 
from  39°  40'  to  41°,  and  from  which  it  appears  separated  by  a  neck  or  penin- 
sula; the  two  lakes  approaching  in  one  direction  as  near  as  20  miles.'  19th 
Con'(f.,  1st  Sex*.,  J louse  tiept.  A'o.  213.  Such  statements  as  this  amount  to 
nothing — the  honorable  gentleman,  with  all  due  respect,  not  knowing  what 
he  was  writing  about— except  as  going  to  show  the  vague  and  imperfect  im- 
pression of  the  popular  mind  concerning  this  region  at  that  time. 

I  will  give  for  what  it  is  worth  a  claim,  set  up  in  this  same  coiigrea- 


20       ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

themselves  on  Bear  River,  in  Cache,  or  Willow  Val- 
ley. A  discussion  arose  as  to  the  probable  course 
of  Bear  River,  which  flowed  on  both  sides  of  them. 
A  wager  was  made,  and  Bridger  sent  to  ascertain  the 
truth.  Following  the  river  through  the  mountains 
the  first  view  of  the  great  lake  fell  upon  him,  and 
when  he  went  to  the  margin  and  tasted  the  water  he 
found  that  it  was  salt.  Then  he  returned  and  re- 
ported to  his  companions.  All  were  interested  to 
know  if  there  emptied  into  this  sheet  other  streams 
on  which  they  might  find  beavers,  and  if  there  was 
an  outlet;  hence  in  the  spring  of  1826  four  men  ex- 
plored the  lake  in  skin  boats.2 

During  this  memorable  year  of  1825,  when  Peter 

sional  report,  by  one  Samuel  Adams  Ruddock,  that  in  the  year  1821  he 
journeyed  from  Council  Bluff  to  Santa  F£,  and  thence  with  a  trading  party 
proceeded  by  way  of  Great  Salt  Lake  to  Oregon.  The  report  says :  '  On  the 
9th  of  June  this  party  crossed  the  Rio  del  Norte,  and  pursuing  a  north-west 
direction  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river  Chamas,  and  over  the  mountains, 
reached  Lake  Trinidad;  and  then  pursuing  the  same  direction  across  the 
upper  branches  of  the  Rio  Colorado  of  California,  reached  Lake  Timpanagos, 
which  is  intersected  by  the  42d  parallel  of  latitude,  the  boundary  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  the  United  States  of  Mexico.  This  lake 
is  the  principal  source  of  the  river  Timpanagos,  and  the  Multnomah  of  Lewis 
and  Clarke.  They  then  followed  the  course  of  this  river  to  its  junction  with 
the  Columbia,  and  reached  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  on  the  first  day  of 
August,  completing  the  journey  from  the  Council  Bluffs  in  seventy -nine 
days.' 

3  This,  upon  the  testimony  of  Robert  Campbell,  Pac.  JR.  Rept.,  xi.  35,  who 


story  of  his  discovery  was  corrroborated  by  Samuel  Tullock  in  Campbell'_ 
counting-room  in  St  Louis  at  a  later  date.  Campbell  pronounces  them  both 
'men  of  the  strictest  integrity  and  truthfulness.'  Likewise  Ogden's  trappers 
met  Bridger's  party  in  the  summer  of  1825  and  were  told  of  the  discovery. 
See  Hist.  Nevada,  this  series.  Irving,  Bonneville's  Adv.,  186,  says  it  was 
probably  Sublette  who  sent  out  the  four  men  in  the  skin  canoe  in  1826.  Bonne- 
ville  professes  to  doubt  this  exploration  because  the  men  reported  that  they 
suffered  severely  from  thirst,  when  in  fact  several  fine  streams  flow  into  the 
lake;  but  Bonneville  desired  to  attach  to  his  name  the  honor  of  an  early  sur- 
vey, and  detract  from  those  entitled  to  it.  The  trappers  in  their  canoes  did 
not  pretend  to  make  a  thorough  survey,  and  as  for  scarcity  of  fresh  water  in 
places  Stansbury  says,  Exped.,  103,  that  during  his  explorations  he  frequently 
was  obliged  to  send  fifty  miles  for  water.  Other  claimants  appear  prior  to 
Bridger's  discovery.  W.  M.  Anderson  writing  to  the  National  Intelligencer 
under  date  of  Feb.  26,  I860,  says  that  Provost  trapped  in  this  vicinity  in 
1820,  and  that  Ashley  was  there  before  Bridger.  Then  it  was  said  by  Seth 
Grant  that  his  partner,  Vazquez,  discovered  the  great  inland  sea,  calling  it  an 
arm  of  the  ocean  because  the  water  was  salt.  That  no  white  man  ever  saw 
the  Great  Salt  Lake  before  Bridger  cannot  be  proven;  but  his  being  the  only 
well  authenticated  account,  history  must  rest  there  until  it  finds  a  better  one. 


DISCOVERY   OF   SALT    LAKE   BY    BRIDGER 


DISCOVERY  OF   SALT   LAKE   BY    BRIDGER, 


FORT  ASHLEY.  21 

Skeen  Ogden  with  his  party  of  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany trappers  was  on  Humboldt  River,  and  James  P. 
Beckwourth  was  pursuing  his  daring  adventures,  and 
the  region  round  the  great  lakes  of  Utah  first  became 
familiar  to  American  trappers,  William  H.  Ashley, 
of  the  Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company,  at  the  head  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  men  and  a  train  of  well 
packed  horses,  came  out  from  St  Louis,  through  the 
South  Pass  and  down  by  Great  Salt  Lake  to  Lake 
Utah.  There  he  built  a  fort,  and  two  years  later 
brought  from  St  Louis  a  six-pounder  which  thereafter 
graced  its  court.  Ashley  was  a  brave  man,  shrewd 
and  honest;  he  was  prosperous  and  commanded  the 
respect  of  his  men.  Nor  may  we  impute  to  him  lack 
of  intelligence,  or  of  common  geographical  knowledge, 
when  we  find  him  seriously  considering  the  project  of 
descending  the  Colorado  in  boats,  by  means  of  which 
he  would  eventually  reach  St  Louis.  Mr  Green,  who 
gave  his  name  to  Green  River,  had  been  with  Ashley 
the  previous  year;  and  now  for  three  years  after  the 
establishing  of  Fort  Ashley  at  Utah  Lake,  Green  with 
his  trappers  occupied  the  country  to  the  west  and  north.3 

8  See  Hist.  Northwest  Coast,  ii.  447-8,  this  series.  T.  D.  Bonner  in  his 
Life  and  Adventures  of  James  P.  Beckwourth,  71-3,  gives  what  purports  to  be 
an  account  of  Ashley's  descent  of  Green  River  to  Great  Salt  Lake  on  a  certain 
occasion  in  Ashley's  own  language.  There  may  be  some  truth  in  it  all,  though 
Beckwourth  is  far  astray  in  his  dates,  as  he  places  the  occurrence  in  1822. 
Beckwourth  goes  on  to  say  that  one  day  in  June  a  beautiful  Indian  girl 
offered  him  a  pair  of  moccasins  if  he  would  shoot  for  her  an  antelope  and  bring 
her  the  brains,  that  with  them  she  might  dress  a  deer-skin.  Beckwourth 
started  out,  but  failing  to  secure  an  antelope,  and  seeing  as  he  supposed  an 
Indian  coming,  he  thought  he  would  shoot  the  Indian  and  take  his  brains  to 
the  girl,  who  would  not  know  the  difference.  Just  as  he  was  about  to  fire  he 
discovered  the  supposed  Indian  to  be  Ashley,  who  thereupon  told  him  of  his 
adventures  down  Green  River  and  through  the  canon  to  Great  Salt  Lake.  I 
have  no  doubt  it  is  three  fourths  fiction,  and  what  there  is  of  fact  must  be 
placed  forward  four  years.  '  We  had  a  very  dangerous  passage  down  the 
river,'  said  Ashley  to  Beckwourth,  'and  suffered  more  than  I  ever  wish  to  see 
men  suffer  again.  You  are  aware  that  we  took  but  little  provision  with  us, 
not  expecting  that  the  cafion  extended  so  far.  In  passing  over  the  rapids, 
where  we  lost  two  boats  and  three  guns,  we  made  use  of  ropes  in  letting  down 
our  boats  over  the  most  dangerous  places.  Our  provisions  soon  gave  out. 
We  found  plenty  of  beaver  in  the  canon  for  some  miles,  and,  expecting  to  find 
them  in  as  great  plenty  all  the  way,  we  saved  none  of  their  carcasses,  which 
constituted  our  food.  As  we  proceeded,  however,  they  became  more  and 
more  scarce,  until  there  were  none  to  be  seen,  and  we  were  entirely  out  of 
provisions.  To  trace  the  river  was  impossible,  and  to  ascend  the  perpendicu- 


22  ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

From  Great  Salt  Lake  in  August,  1826,  Jedediah 
S.  Smith  sets  out  on  a  trapping  and  exploring  tour 
with  fifteen  men.  Proceeding  southward  he  trav- 
erses Utah  Lake,  called  for  a  time  Ashley  Lake,4  and 
after  ascending  Ashley  River,  which,  as  he  remarks, 
flows  into  the  lake  through  the  country  of  the  Sam- 
patches,  he  bends  his  course  to  the  west  of  south,  passes 
over  some  mountains  running  south-east  and  north- 
west, and  crosses  a  river  which  he  calls  Adams,5  in 

lar  cliffs,  which  hemmed  us  in  on  either  side,  was  equally  impossible.  Our 
only  alternative  was  to  go  ahead.  After  passing  six  days  without  food,  the 
men  were  weak  and  disheartened.  I  listened  to  all  their  murmurings  and 
heart-rending  complaints.  They  often  spoke  of  home  and  friends,  declaring 
they  would  never  see  them  more.  Some  spoke  of  wives  and  children  whom 
they  dearly  loved,  and  who  must  shortly  become  widows  and  orphans.  They 
had  toiled,  they  said,  through  every  difficulty;  had  risked  their  lives  among 
wild  beasts  and  hostile  Indians  in  the  wilderness,  all  of  which  they  were  will- 
ing to  undergo;  but  who  could  bear  up  against  actual  starvation?  I  en- 
couraged them  all  in  my  power,  telling  them  that  I  bore  an  equal  part  in  their 
sufferings;  that  I  too  was  toiling  for  those  I  loved,  and  whom  I  yet  hoped  to 
see  again;  that  we  should  all  endeavor  to  keep  up  our  courage,  and  not  add 
to  our  misfortunes  by  giving  way  to  despondency.  Another  night  was  passed 
amid  the  barren  rocks.  The  next  morning  the  fearful  proposition  was  made 
by  some  of  the  party  for  the  company  to  cast  lots,  to  see  which  should  be 
sacrificed  to  afford  food  for  the  others,  without  which  they  must  inevitably 
perish.  My  feelings  at  such  a  proposition  cannot  be  described.  I  begged 
of  them  to  wait  one  day  more,  and  make  all  the  way  they  could  meanwhile. 
By  doing  so,  I  said,  we  must  come  to  a  break  in  the  canon,  where  we  could 
escape.  They  consented,  and  moving  down  the  river  as  fast  as  the  current 
would  carry  us,  to  our  inexpressible  joy  we  found  a  break,  and  a  camp  of 
trappers  therein.  All  now  rejoiced  that  they  had  not  carried  their  fearful 
proposition  into  effect.  We  had  fallen  into  good  hands,  and  slowly  recruited 
ourselves  with  the  party,  which  was  under  the  charge  of  one  Provo,  a  man 
with  whom  I  was  well  acquainted.  By  his  advice  we  left  the  river  and  pro- 
ceeded in  a  north -westerly  direction.  Provo  was  well  provided  with  pro- 
visions and  horses,  and  he  supplied  us  with  both.  We  remained  with  his 
party  until  we  arrived  at  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  Here  I  fell  in  with  a  large 
company  of  trappers,  composed  of  Canadians  and  Iroquois  Indians,  under  the 
command  of  Peter  Ogden,  in  the  service  of  the  Nocthwest  Fur  Company. 
With  this  party  I  made  a  very  good  bargain,  as  you  will  see  when  they  arrive 
at  our  camp,  having  purchased  all  their  peltry  on  very  reasonable  terms. ' 

4  Jedediah  Smith  in  1826  calls  the  lake  Utah,  and  the  stream  flowing  into 
it  from  the  south  Ashley  River.     '  Je  traversal  le  petit  lac  Uta,  et  je  remon- 
tai  le  cours  de  1'Ashley  qu'il  recoit. '  Extrait  d'une  lettre,  in  Nouvelles  An.  des 
Voy.,  xxxvii.  208.     For  an  account  of  this  journey  see  Hist.  Col.,  this  series, 
where  are  fully  discussed  the  several  conflicting  authorities.     Warner's  Rem., 
MS.,  21-9,  dates  the  journey  1824,. and  carries  the  company  from  Green 
River,    south   of  Salt  Lake,   and  over  the  mountains  near  Walker   Pass. 
Accounts  in  Cronise'a  Nat.   Wealth  Col.;  Hutchinys'  Mag.,  v.  351-2;  S.  F. 
Times,  June  14,  ISG7;  Randolph's  Oration,  313-14;'  TuthiWs  Hist.  Cal.,  124-5; 
Fri'jnet,  La   Ca/ifornie,  5S-GO;   Douglas'  Private  Papery   MS.,  2d  ser.  L; 
Victor's  Rivfr  of  the  West,  34;  Bines'  Voy.,  110,  are  mentioned. 

5  The  Sevier;  or  possibly  he  crossed  from  the  Sevier  to  the  Virgen  and 
supposed  them  to  be  one  stream. 


SMITH  AND  WOLFSKILL.  23 

honor  of  the  president.  After  ten  days'  inarch,  still  in 
a  south-westerly  direction,  through  the  country  of  the 
Pah  Utes,  he  recrosses  the  same  stream,  and  after 
two  days  comes  to  the  junction  of  the  Adams  with 
what  he  calls  the  Seedskeeder,  or  Siskadee,  river,6  a 
stream  full  of  shallows  and  rapids  and  flowing  through 
a  sterile  country.  Then  he  reaches  a  fertile  wooded 
valley  which  belongs  to  the  Amajabes,  or  Mojaves, 
where  the  party  rests  fifteen  days,  meeting  with  the 
kindest  treatment  from  the  natives,  who  provide  food 
and  horses.  Thence  they  are  guided  by  two  neo- 
phytes westward  through  a  desert  country,  and  reach 
the  mission  of  San  Gabriel  in  December,  their  ap- 
pearance causing  no  small  commotion  in  California. 
After  many  strange  adventures,  fully  narrated  in  my 
History  of  California,  Smith  works  his  way  north- 
ward up  the  San  Joaquin  Valley,  and  in  May  1827 
crosses  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  returns  eastward  to 
Great  Salt  Lake.  With  Jedediah  Smith,  during 
some  part  of  his  stay  in  Utah,  was  Thomas  L.  Smith, 
whom  we  must  immortalize  in  history  as  Pegleg 
Smith.  He  did  not  possess  a  very  estimable  charac- 
ter, as,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  few  of  his  class  did  in  those 
days.  The  leaders  of  American  fur  companies,  how- 
ever, were  exceptions,  and  in  points  of  intelligence, 
integrity,  and  daring  were  in  no  wise  behind  their 
British  brethren.7 

From  south-east  to  north-west  a  portion  of  Utah 
was  traversed  in  the  autumn  of  1830  by  a  trapping 
party  under  William  Wolfskill.  The  company  was 
fitted  out  in  New  Mexico,  and  the  great  valley  of 
California  was  their  objective  point.  Wolfskill  had 
been  a  partner  of  Ewing  Young,  who  was  then  in 
California.  Leaving  Taos  in  September  they  struck 

6  The  Adams  now  is  clearly  toe  Rio  Virgen,  and  the  Seedskeeder,  or  Sis- 
kadee, the  Colorado.  See  Hist.  Northwest  Coast,  ii.  583,  this  series. 

7  P.  W.  Crawford,  Nar.t   M,}.,  27,  says  he  saw  Pegleg  Smith  in  1847 
on  Ham  Fork,  in  a  beautiful  valley  of  the  Bear  River  Mountains,  where  he 
then  lived  with  his  native  wife  and  a  few  savage  retainers. 


24 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS! 


north- westerly,  crossing  the  Colorado,  Grande,  Green, 
and  Sevier  rivers,  and  then  turned  south  to  the  Rio 
Virgen,  all  the  time  trapping  on  the  way.  Then  pass- 
ing down  by  the  Mojaves  they  reached  Los  Angeles 
in  February  1831.  George  C.  Yount  and  Louis  Bur 
ton  were  of  the  party.8 


GREEN  RIVER  COUNTRY. 


During  the  winter  of  1832-3  B.  L.  E.  Bonneville 
made  his  camp  on  Salmon  River,  and  in  July  following 
was  at  the  Green  River  rendezvous.9  Among  the 
several  trapping  parties  sent  by  him  in  various 


Lirec- 


8  There  was  little  of  importance  to  Utah  history  in  this  expedition,  for  full 
particulars  of  which  see  Hist.  CaL,  this  series. 

9  For  an  account  of  Bonneville  and  his  several  excursions  see  Hist.  Northwest 
Coast,  ii.  chap.  xxv. ;  Hist.  Ccd. ,  and  Hist.  Nevada,  this  series. 


WALKER'S  EXPEDITION.  25 

tions  was  one  under  Joseph  Walker,  who  with  some 
thirty-six  men,  among  them  Joe  Meek,  went  to  trap  on 
the  streams  falling  into  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 

Bonneville  affirms  that  Walker's  intention  was  to 
pass  round  the  Great  Salt  Lake  and  explore  its  bor- 
ders ;  but  George  Nide ver  who  was  of  Walker's  com- 
pany, and  at  the  rendezvous  while  preparations  were 
made,  says  nothing  of  such  purpose,  and  it  was  prob- 
ably not  thought  of  by  Bonneville  until  afterward. 
Nide  ver  had  suffered  severely  from  the  cold  during 
the  previous  winter,  and  had  come  to  the  Green  River 
rendezvous  that  season  for  the  express  purpose  of 
joining  some  party  for  California  or  of  forming  such 
a  party  himself,  having  been  informed  that  the  climate 
there  was  milder  than  in  the  mountains  where  he  had 
been.10 

If  the  intention  was,  as  Bonneville  asserts,  that 
this  party  should  pass  round  the  great  lake,  in  their 
endeavor  they  presently  found  themselves  in  the 
midst  of  d.esolation,  between  wide  sandy  wastes  and 
broad  brackish  waters;  and  to  quench  their  thirst 
they  hastened  westward  where  bright  snowy  moun- 
tains promised  cooling  streams.  The  Ogden  River11 
region  being  to  them  so  new,  and  the  thought  of  Cali- 
fornia so  fascinating,  they  permitted  themselves  to 
stray  from  original  intentions,  and  cross  the  Sierra 
Nevada  to  Monterey.  All  that  is  known  of  their 
doings  before  reaching  the  Snowy  Range  is  given  in 
my  History  of  Nevada,  and  their  exploits  after  reach- 
ing California  are  fully  narrated  in  that  part  of  this 
series  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  latter  country. 


12 


10  Such  being  the  case  he  would  hardly  have  joined  Walker's  expedition 
had  it  been  understood  that  the  exploration  of  Salt  Lake  was  intended.     See 
Nidever's  Life,  and  Adv.,  MS.,  58. 

11  Previously  called  the  Mary  River,  and  now  the  Humboldt.     See  Hist. 
Nevada;  Hist.  Northwest  Coast;  and  Hist.  Cal.,  this  series. 

12 See  Nidever's  Life  and  Adv.,  MS.;  Warner's  Mem.,  in  Pac.  R.  Report, 
xi.  pt.  i.  31-4.  In  giving  his  dictation  to  Irving,  Bonneville  professed  great 
interest  in  the  exploration  of  Great  Salt  Lake  though  he  had  done  nothing  to 
speak  of  in  that  direction.  Irving,  however,  humored  the  captain,  whose 
vanity  prompted  him  to  give  his  own  name  to  the  lake,  although  he  had  not 
a  shadow  of  title  to  that  distinction. 


26 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 


In  Winterbotham's  history  published  in  New  York 
in  1795  is  given  a  map  of  North  America  showing  an 
enormous  nameless  inland  sea  above  latitude  42°  with 
small  streams  running  into  it,  and  south  of  said  par- 
allel and  east  of  the  meridian  of  the  inland  sea  is  a 
smaller  body  of  water  with  quite  a  large  stream  flow- 
ing in  from  the  west,  besides  three  smaller  ones  from 
the  south  and  north.  As  both  of  these  bodies  of 


BONNEVILLE'S  MAP,  1837. 

water  were  laid  down  from  the  imaginations  of  white 
men,  or  from  vague  and  traditionary  reports  of  the 
natives,  it  may  be  that  only  the  one  Great  Salt  Lake 
was  originally  referred  to,  or  it  may  be  that  the  origi- 
nal description  was  applied  to  two  lakes  or  inland  seas. 
The  native  village  on  one  of  the  southern  tributaries, 
Taguayo,  refers  to  the  habitations  of  the  Timpariogos, 
and  may  have  been  derived  from  the  Spaniards;  but 
more  probably  the  information  was  obtained  through 


SOME  OLD  MAPS. 


27 


natives  who  themselves  had  received  it  from  other 
natives. 


UTAH  AND  NEVADA,  1795. 


In  the  map  of  William  Rector,  a  surveyor  in  the 
service  of  the  general  government,  Utah  has  open 
and  easy  communication  with  the  sea  by  way  of  the 


RECTOR'H  MAP,  1818. 


28 


ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 


valley  of  the  Willamette  River,   whose   tributaries 
drain  the  whole  of  Nevada  and  Utah. 

Mr  Finley  in  his  map  of  North  America  claimed 
to  have  included  all  the  late  geographical  discoveries, 
which  claim  we  may  readily  allow,  and  also  accredit 
him  with  much  not  yet  and  never  to  be  discovered. 
The  mountains  are  artistically  placed,  the  streams 
made  to  run  with  remarkable  regularity  and  direct- 
ness, and  they  are  placed  in  positions  affording  the  best 


FINLEY'S  MAP,  1826. 

facilities  for  commerce.  The  lakes  and  rivers  Timpa- 
nogos,  Salado,  and  Buenaventura,  by  their  position, 
not  to  say  existence,  show  the  hopeless  confusion  of 
the  author's  mind. 

A  brief  glance  at  the  later  visits  of  white  men  to 
Utah  is  all  that  is  necessary  in  this  place.  The  early 
emigrants  to  Oregon  did  not  touch  this  territory,  and 
those  to  California  via  Fort  Bridger  for  the  most  part 
merely  passed  through  leaving  no  mark.  The  emi- 
grants to  Oregon  and  California  in  1841  came  together 
by  the  usual  route  up  the  Platte,  along  the  Sweet- 
water,  and  through  the  South  Pass  to  Bear  River 
Valley.  When  near  Soda  Springs  those  for  Oregon 


EMIGRANT  ROUTES.  29 

went  north  to  Fort  Hall,  while  those  for  California 
followed  Bear  River  southward  until  within  ten  miles 
of  Great  Salt  Lake,  when  they  turned  westward  to 
find  Ogden  River.  Of  the  latter  party  were  J.  Bar- 
tleson,  C.  M.  Weber,  Talbot  H.  Green,  John  Bid- 
well,  Josiah  Belden,  and  twenty-seven  others.  Their 
adventures  while  in  Utah  were  not  startling.  Little 
was  known  of  the  Salt  Lake  region,13  particularly 
of  the  country  to  the  west  of  it. 

Mr  Belden  in  his  Historical  Statement,  which  I 
number  among  my  most  valuable  manuscripts,  says: 
"  We  struck  Bear  River  some  distance  below  where 
the  town  of  Evanston  now  is,  where  the  coal  mines 
are,  and  the  railroad  passes,  and  followed  the  river 
down.  It  makes  a  long  bend  to  the  north  there,  and 
comes  down  to  Salt  Lake.  We  arrived  at  Soda 
Springs,  on  Bear  River,  and  there  we  separated  from 
the  company  of  missionaries,  who  were  going  off 
towards  Snake  River  or  Columbia.  There  we  lost 
the  services  of  the  guide  Fitzpatrick.  Several  of  our 
party  who  had  started'  to  go  with  us  to  California 
also  left  us  there,  having  decided  to  go  with  the  mis- 
sionaries. Fitzpatrick  advised  us  to  give  up  our 
expedition  and  go  with  them  to  Fort  Hall,  one  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  stations,  as  there  was  no  road  for  us  to 
follow,  nothing  was  known  of  the  country,  and  we  had 
nothing  to  guide  us,  and  so  he  advised  us  to  give  up 
the  California  project.  He  thought  it  was  doubtful 
if  we  ever  got  there,  we  might  get  caught  in  the 
snow  of  the  mountains  and  perish  there,  and  he  con- 
sidered it  very  hazardous  to  attempt  it.  Some  four 
or  five  of  our  party  withdrew  and  went  with  the  mis- 

13 'Previous  to  setting  out,'  says  Bidwell,  California,  1841-8,  MS.,  24^5, 
'  I  consulted  maps  so  as  to  learn  as  much  as  possible  about  the  country ...  As 
for  Salt  Lake,  there  was  a  large  lake  marked  in  that  region,  but  it  was  several 
hundred  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  with  two  large  rivers  running  from 
either  end,  diverging  as  they  ran  west,  and  entering  the  Pacific  Ocean. '  It  was 
Finley's  map  of  North  America,  1826,  herein  reproduced,  which  he  alludes 
to.  '  My  friends  in  Missouri  advised  me  to  bring  tools,  and  in  case  we  could 
not  get  through  with  our  wagons  to  build  canoes  and  go  down  one  of  these 
rivers. '  The  region  to  the  west  of  Salt  Lake  was  indeed  a  terra  incognita  to 
these  explorers. 


30       ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

sionaries.  About  thirty-one  of  us  adhered  to  our 
original  intention  and  declined  to  give  up  our  expedi- 
tion." 

While  the  party  were  slowly  descending  Bear  River 
four  of  them  rode  over  to  Fort  Hall  to  obtain  if  pos- 
sible a  "  pilot  to  conduct  us  to  the  gap  in  the  Cali- 
fornia Mountains,  or  at  least  to  the  head  of  Mary's 
River,"  and  to  make  inquiries  of  Mr  Grant,  then  in 
charge.  No  guide  could  be  found,  and  Grant  was  not 
able  greatly  to  enlighten  them.  The  fur-trader  could 
have  told  them  much  concerning  the  route  to  Oregon, 
but  this  way  to  California  as  an  emigrant  road  had 
hardly  yet  been  thought  of. 

"As  we  approached  Salt  Lake,"  writes  Bidwell,14 
"we  were  misled  quite  often  by  the  mirage.  The 
country  too  was  obscured  by  smoke.  The  water  in 
Bear  River  became  too  salt  for  use.  The  sage  brush 
on  the  small  hillocks  of  the  almost  level  plain  became 
so  magnified  as  to  look  like  trees.  Hoping  to  find 
water,  and  supposing  these  imaginary  trees  to  be 
growing  on  some  stream,  and  knowing  nothing  about 
the  distance  to  Salt  Lake,  we  kept  pushing  ahead 
mile  after  mile.  Our  animals  almost  perished  for 
want  of  water  while  we  were  travelling  over  this  salt 
plain,  wrhich  grew  softer  and  softer  till  our  wagons 
cut  into  the  ground  five  or  six  inches,  and  it  became 
impossible  to  haul  them.  We  still  thought  we  saw 
timber  but  a  short  distance  ahead,  when  the  fact 
really  was  there  was  no  timber,  and  we  were  driving 
straight  for  the  Great  Salt  Lake." 

The  truth  is  they  had  wandered  from  their  course; 
they  had  passed  Cache  Valley  where  they  intended  to 
rest  and  hunt;  they  were  frequently  obliged  to  leave 

1:  California,  1841-8,  MS.,  33-4.  The  author,  then  little  more  than  boy, 
being  but  21,  has  a  long  story  to  tell  about  straying  from  camp  one  day  in 
company  with  a  comrade,  James  John,  bent  on  a  visit  to  the  adjacent  heights 
for  a  handful  of  snow ;  and  how  they  slept  in  the  mountains  in  a  bear's  nest, 
and  reached  next  day  their  company,  some  of  whom  had  spent  the  night  in 
search.  They  had  been  given  up  as  slain  by  the  Blackfeet;  and  there  were 
those  so  ungracious  as  to  say  that  it  would  have  served  them  right  had  it 
been  so. 


NARRATIVES  OF  BIDWELL  AND  BELDEN.  31 

the  river,  turned  aside  by  the  hills.  It  was  past 
mid-summer,  and  the  sun's  rays  beat  heavily  on  the 
white  salted  plain.  The  signal  fires  of  the  Sho- 
shones  illuminated  the  hills  at  night.  "  In  our  des- 
peration we  turned  north  of  east  a  little  and  struck 
Bear  River  again  a  few  miles  from  its  mouth.  The 
water  here  was  too  salt  to  quench  thirst;  our  ani- 
mals would  scarcely  taste  it,  yet  we  had  no  other." 
The  green  fresh-looking  grass  was  stiffened  with  salt. 
Mr  Belden  says:  "After  separating  from  the  mis- 
sionaries we  followed  Bear  River  down  nearly  to 
where  it  enters  Salt  Lake,  about  where  Corinne  is 
now.  We  had  some  knowledge  of  the  lake  from  some 
of  the  trappers  who  had  been  there.  We  turned  off 
more  to  the  west  and  went  round  the  northerly  end 
of  Salt  Lake.  There  we  found  a  great  difficulty  in 
getting  water  for  several  days,  all  the  water  near  the 
lake  being  very  brackish.  We  had  to  make  it  into 
strong  coffee  to  drink  it." 

On  the  20th  of  August  the  company  rested  while 
two  of  their  number  went  out  to  explore.  They 
found  themselves  encamped  ten  miles  from  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  Thence  next  day,  Sunday,  they  took  a 
north-west  course,  crossing  their  track  of  the  Thursday 
previous;  on  the  23d  they  were  in  full  view  of  Salt 
Lake.  Men  and  animals  were  almost  dying  of  thirst, 
and  "  in  our  trouble,"  says  Bidwell,  "  we  turned  di- 
rectly north  toward  some  high  mountains,  and  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  next  day  found  springs  of  good  water 
and  plenty  of  grass."  This  was  the  27th,  and  here  the 
company  remained  while  two  of  their  number  again 
advanced  and  discovered  a  route  to  Ogden  River. 
What  befell  them  further  on  their  way  across  to  the 
mountains  the  reader  will  find  in  my  History  of 
Nevada.15 

15  The  expedition  entire  is  given  in  Hist.  CaL,  this  series.  See  also  Bel- 
den's  Hist.  Statement,  MS.;  Hopper's  Narrative,  MS.;  Taylor's  Die.  and 
Founders,  i.  No.  7;  Suiter  Co.  Hist.,  17;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  July  27,  1868;  S.  F. 
Aha,  Aug.  5,  1856,  and  Sept.  1868;  Santa  Cruz  Sentinel,  Aug.  29, 1868;  Los  An- 
geles News,  Sept.  1,  1868;  San  Diego  Union,  Jan.  16,  1869;  San  Jos6  Pioneer, 


32       ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

In  1842  Marcus  Whitman  and  A.  L.  Lovejoy,  on 
their  way  from  Oregon  to  the  United  States,  passed 
through  Utah  from  Fort  Hall,  by  way  of  Uintah, 
Taos,  and  Santa  Fd.  For  further  information  con- 
cerning them,  and  the  object  of  their  journey,  I  would 
refer  the  reader  to  my  History  of  Oregon. 

In  1843  John  C.  Frdmont  followed  the  emigrant 
trail  through  the  south  pass,  and  on  the  6th  of  Sep- 
tember stood  upon  an  elevated  peninsula  on  the  east 
side  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  a  little  north  of  Weber 
River,  beside  which  stream  his  party  had  encamped 
the  previous  night.  Fremont  likens  himself  to  Bal- 
boa discovering  the  Pacific;  but  no  one  else  would 
think  of  doing  so.  He  was  in  no  sense  a  discoverer; 
and  though  he  says  he  was  the  first  to  embark  on 
that  inland  sea,  he  is  again  in  error,  trappers  in  skin 
boats  having  performed  that  feat  while  the  pathfinder 
was  still  studying  his  arithmetic,  as  I  have  before 
mentioned.  It  is  certainly  a  pleasing  sight  to  any 
one,  coming  upon  it  from  either  side,  from  the  cover 
of  rolling  mountains  or  the  sands  of  desert  plains,  and 
under  almost  any  circumstance  the  heart  of  the 
beholder  is  stirred  within  him.  A  number  of  large 
islands  raised  their  rocky  front  out  of  dense  sullen 
waters  whose  limit  the  eye  could  not  reach,  while 
myriads  of  wild  fowl  beat  the  air,  making  a  noise 
"  like  distant  thunder." 

Black  clouds  gathered  in  the  west,  and  soon  were 
pouring  their  floods  upon  the  explorers.  Camping 
some  distance  above  the  mouth  on  Weber  River,  they 
made  a  corral  for  the  animals,  and  threw  up  a  small 
fort  for  their  own  protection.  Provisions  being  scarce, 
seven  of  the  party  under  Fra^ois  Lajeunesse  were 
sent  to  Fort  Hall,  which  place  they  reached  with 

Feb.  1877;  Shuck's  Scrap  Booh,  182-4;  Petaluma  Crescent,  Sept.  10,  1872; 
Santa  Clara  News,  Feb.  6,  1869;  Hayes'  Scrap  Books,  Col.  Notes,  iii.  171; 
Napa  Reporter,  March  23,  Sept.  21/1872;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  July  19,  1860; 
ShucV*  Rep.  Men,  920-1. 


FKEMONT'S  EXPEDITIONS.  33 

difficulty,  after  separation  from  each  other  and  several 
days7  wanderings. 

Leaving  three  men  in  camp,  with  four  others,  in- 
cluding Kit  Carson  who  was  present,  Fremont  on  the 
8th  embarked  in  a  rubber  boat  and  dropped  down  to 
the  mouth  of  the  stream,  which  the  party  found  shal- 
low and  unnavigable.  Next  morning  they  were  out 
on  the  lake,  fearful  every  moment  lest  their  air- blown 
boat  should  collapse  and  let  them  into  the  saline  but 
beautiful  transparent  liquid.  At  noon  they  reached  one 
of  the  low  near  islands  and  landed.  They  found  there, 
washed  up  by  the  waves,  a  dark  brown  bank,  ten 
or  twenty  feet  in  breadth,  composed  of  the  skins  of 
worms,  about  the  size  of  oats,  while  the  rocky  cliffs 
were  whitened  by  incrustations  of  salt.  Ascending 
to  the  highest  point  attainable  they  took  a  surround- 
ing view,  and  called  the  place  Disappointment  Island,16 
because  they  had  failed  to  find  the  fertile  lands  and 
game  hoped  for.  Then  they  descended  to  the  edge 
of  the  water,  constructed  lodges  of  drift-wood,  built 
fires,  and  spent  the  night  there,  returning  next  day 
in  a  rough  sea  to  their  mainland  camp.  Thence  they 
proceeded  north  to  Bear  River,  and  Fort  Hall,  and 
on  to  Oregon.17  On  his  return  by  way  of  Klamath 
and  Pyramid  lakes,  Fremont  crossed  the  Sierra  to 
Sutter  Fort,  proceeded  up  the  San  Joaquin  into 
Southern  California,  and  taking  the  old  Spanish  trail 
to  the  Rio  Virgen  followed  the  Wahsatch  Mountains 
to  Utah  Lake. 

There  was  a  party  under  Fremont  in  Utah  also  in 
l'845.  Leaving  Bent  Fort  in  August  they  ascended 
the  Arkansas,  passed  on  to  Green  River,  followed 
its  left  bank  to  the  Duchesne  branch,  and  thence 
crossed  to  the  head-waters  of  the  Timpanogos,  down 
which  stream  they  went  to  Utah  Lake.  Thence 

16  Now  Castle  Island,  or  as  some  call  it  Fremont  Island. 

17  For  an  account  of  Fremont's  Oregon  adventures  see  Hint.  Oregon;  and 
for  his  doings  in  California  see  Hist.  Gal.,  this  series.     We  also  meet  with 
him  again  in  our  Hixtory  of  Nevada. 

HIST.  UTAH.    3 


34  ADVENT  OF  TRAPPERS  AND  TRAVELLERS. 

they  passed  on  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  made  camp  near 
where  Great  Salt  Lake  City  is  situated,  crossed  to 
Antelope  Island,  and  examined  the  southern  portion 
of  the  lake.  After  this  they  passed  by  way  of  Pilot 
Peak  into  Nevada.18 

Of  the  six  companies  comprising  the  California  im- 
migration of  1845,  numbering  in  all  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty,  five  touched  either  Utah  or  Nevada, 
the  other  being  from  Oregon.  But  even  these  it  is 
not  necessary  to  follow  in  this  connection,  Utah  along 
the  emigrant  road  being  by  this  time  well  known  to 
travellers  and  others.  With  some  it  was  a  question 
while  on  the  way  whether  they  should  go  to  Or- 
egon or  California.  Tustin,  who  came  from  Illinois  in 
1845,  with  his  wife  and  child  and  an  ox  team,  says 
in  his  manuscript  Recollections:  "  My  intention  all 
the  way  across  the  plains  was  to  go  on  to  Oregon; 
but  when  I  reached  the  summit  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains where  the  trail  divides,  I  threw  my  lash  across 
the  near  ox  and  struck  off  on  the  road  to  Califor- 
nia." 

For  the  Oregon  and  California  emigrations  of  1846, 
except  when  they  exercised  some  influence  on  Utah, 
or  Utah  affairs,  I  would  refer  the  reader  to  the  vol- 
umes of  this  series  treating  on  those  states.  An 
account  of  the  exploration  for  a  route  from  southern 
Oregon,  over  the  Cascade  Mountains,  and  by  way  of 
Klamath  and  Goose  lakes  to  the  Humboldt  River, 
and  thence  on  to  the  region  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake 
by  Scott  and  the  Applegates  in  1846,  is  given  in 
both  the  History  of  Oregon,  and  the  History  of  N£- 
vada,  to  which  volumes  of  this  series  the  reader  is 
referred.19 

18 Fremont's  Expl.  Ex.,  151-60.     Warner  in  Pac.  R.  Rep.,  xi.  49-50. 

19  The  word  Utah  originated  with  the  people  inhabiting  that  region. 
Early  in  the  17th  century,  when  New  Mexico  was  first  much  talked  of  by  the 
Spaniards,  the  principal  nations  of  frequent  mention  as  inhabiting  the  several 
sides  of  the  locality  about  that  time  occupied  were  the  Navajos,  the  Yutas, 
the  Apaches,  and  the  Comanches.  Of  the  Utah  nation,  which  belongs  to  the 
Shoshone  family,  there'  were  many  tribes,  fe'ee  Native  Races,  i.  422,  463-8, 


THE  WORD  UTAH.  36 

this  series.  There  were  the  Pah  Utes,  or  Pyutes,  the  Pi  Edes,  the  Gosh 
Utes,  or  Ooshutes,  the  Uinta  Utes,  the  Yam  Pah  Utes,  and  many  others. 
Pah  signifies  water;  pah  guampe,  salt  water,  or  salt  lake;  Pah  Utes,  Indians 
that  live  about  the  water.  The  early  orthography  of  the  word  Utah  is  varied. 
Escalante,  prior  to  his  journey  to  Utah  Lake,'<7arto  de  28  Oct.  1775,  MS., 
finds  the  *  Yutas '  inhabiting  the  region  north  of  the  Moquis.  This  was  a 
common  spelling  by  the  early  Spaniards,  and  might  be  called  the  proper  one. 
Later  we  have  '  Youta,'  '  Eutaw,'  '  Utaw, '  and  '  Utah.' 


CHAPTER   III. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1820-1830. 

A  GLANCE  EASTWARD — THE  MIDDLE  STATES  SIXTY  YEARS  AGO — BIRTH  AND 
PARENTAGE  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH— SPIRITUAL  MANIFESTATIONS— JOSEPH 
TELLS  HIS  VISION— AND  is  REVILED — MORONI  APPEARS — PERSECUTIONS 
— COPYING  THE  PLATES — MARTIN  HARRIS— OLIVER  COWDERY— TRANSLA- 
TION— THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON — AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD  CONFERRED — CON- 
VERSIONS—  THE  WHITMER  FAMILY  —  THE  WITNESSES  —  SPAULDING 
THEORY — PRINTING  OF  THE  BOOK — MELCHISEDEC  PRIESTHOOD  CON- 
FERRED— DUTIES  OF  ELDERS  AND  OTHERS — CHURCH  OF  LATTER-DAY 
SAINTS  ORGANIZED — FIRST  MIRACLE — FIRST  CONFERENCE — OLIVER  COW- 
DERY ORDERED  TO  THE  WEST. 

LET  us  turn  now  to  the  east,  where  have  been  evolv- 
ing these  several  years  a  new  phase  of  society  and  a 
new  religion,  destined  presently  to  enter  in  and  take 
possession  of  this  far-away  primeval  wilderness.  For 
it  is  not  alone  by  the  power  of  things  material  that 
the  land  of  the  Yutas  is  to  be  subdued;  that  mysteri- 
ous agency,  working  under  pressure  of  high  enthusi- 
asm in  the  souls  of  men,  defying  exposure,  cold,  and 
hunger,  defying  ignominy,  death,  and  the  destruction 
of  all  corporeal  things  in  the  hope  of  heaven's  favors 
and  a  happy  immortality,  a  puissance  whose  very 
breath  of  life  is  persecution,  and  whose  highest  glory 
is  martyrdom — it  is  through  this  subtile  and  incom- 
prehensible spiritual  instrumentality,  rather  than  from 
a  desire  for  riches  or  any  tangible  advantage  that  the 
new  Israel  is  to  arise,  the  new  exodus  to  be  conducted, 
the  new  Canaan  to  be  attained. 

Sixty  years  ago  western  New  York  was  essentially 
a  new  country,  Ohio  and  Illinois  were  for  the  most 

(36) 


QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL.  37 

part  a  wilderness,  and  Missouri  was  the  United  States 
limit,  the  lands  beyond  being  held  by  the  aborigines. 
There  were  some  settlements  between  Lake  Erie  and 
the  Mississippi  River,  but  they  were  recent  and  rude, 
and  the  region  was  less  civilized  than  savage.  The 
people,  though  practically  shrewd  and  of  bright  intel- 
lect, were  ignorant;  though  having  within  them  the 
elements  of  wealth,  they  were  poor.  There  was  among 
them  much  true  religion,  whatever  that  may  be,  yet 
they  were  all  superstitious — baptists,  methodists,  and 
presbyterians;  there  was  little  to  choose  between 
them.  Each  sect  was  an  abomination  to  the  others; 
the  others  were  of  the  devil,  doomed  to  eternal  tor- 
ments, and  deservedly  so.  The  bible  was  accepted 
literally  by  all,  every  word  of  it,  prophecies,  miracles, 
and  revelations;  the  same  God  and  the  same  Christ 
satisfied  all;  an  infidel  was  a  thing  woful  and  unclean. 
All  the  people  reasoned.  How  they  racked  their 
brains  in  secret,  and  poured  forth  loud  logic  in  public, 
not  over  problems  involving  intellectual  liberty,  human 
rights  and  reason,  and  other  like  insignificant  matters 
appertaining  to  this  world,  bu-t  concerning  the  world 
to  come,  and  more  particularly  such  momentous  ques- 
tions as  election,  justification,  baptism,  and  infant 
damnation.  Then  of  signs  and  seasons,  God's  ways 
and  Satan's  ways;  likewise  concerning  promises  and 
prayer,  and  all  the  rest,  there  was  a  credulity  most  re- 
freshing. In  the  old  time  there  were  prophets  and 
apostles,  there  were  visions  and  miracles;  why  should 
it  not  be  so  during  these  latter  days?  It  was  time 
for  Christ  to  come  again,  time  for  the  millennial 
season,  and  should  the  power  of  the  almighty  be 
limited?  There  was  the  arch-fanatic  Miller,  and  his 
followers,  predicting  the  end  and  planning  accordingly. 
"The  idea  that  revelation  from  God  was  unattainable 
in  this  age,  or  that  the  ancient  gifts  of  the  gospel  had 
ceased  forever,  never  entered  my  head,"  writes  a  young 
quaker;  and  a  methodist  of  that  epoch  says:  "  We  be- 
lieved in  the  gathering  of  Israel,  and  in  the  restoration 


38  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

of  the  ten  tribes;  we  believed  that  Jesus  would  come 
to  reign  personally  on  the  earth;  we  believed  that 
there  ought  to  be  apostles,  prophets,  evangelists,  pas- 
tors, and  teachers,  as  in  former  days,  and  that  the 
gifts  of  healing  and  the  power  of  God  ought  to  be  as- 
sociated with  the  church."  These  ideas,  of  course, 
were  not  held  by  all;  in  many  respects  the  strictly 
orthodox  evangelical  churches  taught  the  contrary; 
but  there  was  enough  of  this  literal  interpretation  and 
license  of  thought  among  the  people  to  enable  them 
to  accept  in  all  honesty  and  sincerity  any  doctrine  in 
harmony  with  these  views. 

Such  were  the  people  and  the  place,  such  the  at- 
mosphere and  conditions  under  which  was  to  spring  up 
the  germ  of  a  new  theocracy,  destined  in  its  develop- 
ment to  accomplish  the  first  settlement  of  Utah — a 
people  and  an  atmosphere  already  sufficiently  charged, 
one  would  think,  with  doctrines  and  dogmas,  with  vul- 
gar folly  and  stupid  fanaticism,  with  unchristian  hate 
and  disputation  over  the  commands  of  God  and  the 
charity  of  Christ.  All  this  must  be  taken  into  ac- 
count in  estimating  character,  and  in  passing  judg- 
ment on  credulity;  men  of  one  time  and  place  cannot 
with  justice  be  measured  by  the  standard  of  other 
times  and  places. 

Before  entering  upon  the  history  of  Mormonism,  I 
would  here  remark,  as  I  have  before  said  in  the  pref- 
ace to  this  volume,  that  it  is  my  purpose  to  treat  the 
subject  historically,  not  as  a  social,  political,  or  relig- 
ious partisan,  but  historically  to  deal  with  the  sect 
organized  under  the  name  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  as  I  would  deal  with 
any  other  body  of  people,  thus  carrying  over  Utah 
the  same  quality  of  work  which  I  have  applied  to  my 
entire  field,  whether  in  Alaska,  California,  or  Central 
America.  Whatever  they  may  be,  howsoever  right- 
eous or  wicked,  they  are  entitled  at  the  hand  of  those 
desirous  of  knowing  the  truth  to  a  dispassionate  and 


METHOD  OF  TREATMENT.  39 

respectful  hearing,  which  they  have  never  had.  As 
a  matter  of  course,  where  there  is  such  warmth  of 
feeling,  such  bitterness  and  animosity  as  is  here  dis- 
played on  both  sides,  we  must  expect  to  encounter  in 
our  evidence  much  exaggeration,  and  many  untruth- 
ful statements.  Most  that  has  been  written  on  either 
side  is  partisan — bitterly  so;  many  of  the  books  that 
have  been  published  are  full  of  vile  and  licentious 
abuse — disgustingly  so.  Some  of  the  more  palpable 
lies,  some  of  the  grosser  scurrility  and  more  blas- 
phemous vulgarity,  I  shall  omit  altogether. 

Again,  the  history  of  the  Mormons,  which  is  the 
early  history  of  Utah,  is  entitled  in  its  treatment  to 
this  consideration,  as  differing  from  that  of  other  sec- 
tions of  my  work,  and  to  this  only — that  whereas  in 
speaking  of  other  and  older  sects,  as  of  the  catholics 
in  Mexico  and  California,  and  of  the  methodists  and 
presbyterians  in  Oregon,  whose  tenets  having  long 
been  established,  are  well  known,  and  have  no  imme- 
diate bearing  aside  from  the  general  influence  of  re- 
ligion upon  the  subjugation  of  the  country,  any  anal- 
ysis of  doctrines  would  be  out  of  place,  such  analysis 
in  the  present  instance  is  of  primary  importance.  Or- 
dinarily, I  say,  as  I  have  said  before,  that  with  the 
religious  beliefs  of  the  settlers  on  new  lands,  or  of  the 
builders  of  empire  in  any  of  its  several  phases,  social 
and  political,  the  historian  has  nothing  to  do,  except 
in  so  far  as  belief  influences  actions  and  events.  As 
to  attempting  to  determine  the  truth  or  falsity  of  any 
creed,  it  is  wholly  outside  of  his  province. 

Since  the  settlement  of  Utah  grew  immediately  out 
of  the  persecution  of  the  Mormons,  and  since  their 
persecutions  grew  out  of  the  doctrines  which  they  pro- 
mulgated, it  seems  to  me  essential  that  the  origin  and 
nature  of  their  religion  should  be  given.  And  as  they 
are  supposed  to  know  better  than  others  what  they 
believe  and  how  they  came  so  to  believe,  I  shall  let 
them  tell  their  own  story  of  the  rise  and  progress  of 
their  religion,  carrying  along  with  it  the  commenta- 


40  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

ries  of  their  opponents;  that  is,  giving  in  the  text 
the  narrative  proper,  and  in  the  notes  further  informa- 
tion, elucidation,  and  counter-statements,  according  to 
my  custom.  All  this  by  no  means  implies,  here  or 
elsewhere  in  my  work,  that  when  a  Mormon  elder,  a 
catholic  priest,  or  a  baptist  preacher  says  he  had  a 
vision,  felt  within  him  some  supernatural  influence,  or 
said  a  prayer  which  produced  a  certain  result,  it  is 
proper  or  relevant  for  me  to  stop  and  dispute  with 
him  whether  he  really  did  see,  feel,  or  experience  as 
alleged. 

As  to  the  material  facts  connected  with  the  story 
of  Mormonism,  there  is  but  little  difference  between 
the  Mormons  and  their  opposers;  but  in  the  reception 
and  interpretation  of  acts  and  incidents,  particularly 
in  the  acceptation  of  miraculous  assertions  and  spirit- 
ual manifestations,  they  are  as  widely  apart  as  the  two 
poles,  as  my  text  and  notes  clearly  demonstrate.  And 
finally,  I  would  have  it  clearly  understood  that  it  is 
my  purpose,  here  as  elsewhere  in  all  my  historical 
efforts,  to  impart  information  rather  than  attempt  to 
solve  problems. 

In  Sharon,  Windsor  county,  Vermont,  on  the  23d 
of  December,  1805,  was  born  Joseph  Smith  junior, 
presently  to  be  called  translator,  revelator,  seer, 
prophet,  and  founder  of  a  latter-day  dispensation. 
When  the  boy  was  ten  years  old,  his  father,  who  was 
a  farmer,  moved  with  his  family  to  Palmyra,  Wayne 
county,  New  York,  and  four  years  afterward  took  up 
his  abode  some  six  miles  south,  at  Manchester,  On- 
tario county.  Six  sons  and  three  daughters  com- 
prised the  family  of  Joseph  and  Lucy  Smith,  namely, 
Alvin,  Hyrum,  Joseph  junior,  Samuel  Harrison,  Will- 
iam, Don  Carlos,  Sophronia,  Catharine,  and  Lucy.1 

1  Much  has  been  said  by  the  enemies  of  Mormonism  against  the  Smith 
family.  'All  who  became  intimate  with  them  during  this  period  [1820  to 
1830]  unite  in  representing  the  general  character  of  old  Joseph  and  wife, 
the  parents  of  the  pretended  prophet,  as  lazy,  indolent,  ignorant,  and  super- 


THE  VISION.  41 

There  was  much  excitement  over  the  subject  of  re- 
ligion in  this  section  at  the  time,  with  no  small  dis- 
cussion of  doctrines,  methodist,  baptist,  and  the  rest; 
and  about  a  year  later,  the  mother  and  four  of  the 
children  joined  the  presbyterians. 

But  young  Joseph  was  not  satisfied  with  any  of  the 
current  theologies,  and  he  was  greatly  troubled  what 
to  do.  Reading  his  bible  one  day,  he  came  upon  the 
passage,  "If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God."  He  retired  to  the  woods  and  threw  himself 
upon  his  knees.  It  was  his  first  attempt  at  prayer. 

While  thus  engaged  a  vision  fell  upon  him.  Sud- 
denly he  was  seized  by  some  supernatural  power  of 
evil  import,  which  bound  him  body  and  soul.  He 
could  not  think;  he  could  not  speak;  thick  darkness 
gathered  round.  Presently  there  appeared  above  his 
head  a  pillar  of  light,  which  slowly  descended  and 
enveloped  him.  Immediately  he  was  delivered  from 
the  enemy;  and  in  the  sky  he  saw  two  bright  person- 
ages, one  of  whom  said,  pointing  to  the  other,  "  This 
is  my  beloved  son;  hear  him."  Then  he  asked  what 
he  should  do;  to  which  sect  he  should  unite  himself. 

stitious,  having  a  firm  belief  in  ghosts  and  witches;  the  telling  of  fortunes; 
pretending  to  believe  that  the  earth  was  filled  with  hidden  treasures,  buried 
there  by  Kid  or  the  Spaniards.  Being  miserably  poor,  and  not  much  dis- 
posed to  obtain  an  honest  livelihood  by  labor,  the  energies  of  their  minds 
seemed  to  be  mostly  directed  toward  finding  where  these  treasures  were  con- 
cealed, and  the  best  mode  of  acquiring  their  possession.'  Howe's  Mormonism 
Unveiled,  11.  In  the  towns  of  Palmyra  and  Manchester,  in  1833,  documents 
defamatory  to  the  family  were  circulated  for  signature,  one  receiving  11  and 
another  51  names.  Given  with  signatures  in  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
261-2,  and  in  Kidder's  Mormonism,  20-1.  See  also  Olshausm,  Gesch.  d. 
Morni.,  9-14,  103-10,  200-1;  Gazette  of  Utah,  1874,  17;  Tucker's  Origin  and 
Prog.  Mor.,  11-20.  In  one  of  these  documents,  signed  and  swoni  to  by  Peter 
Ingersoll,  he  said  that  the  Smith  family  employed  most  of  their  time  in  gold- 
digging.  At  one  time  Joseph  Smith  senior  told  Ingersoll  to  hold  a  mineral 
rod  in  his  hand,  a  piece  of  witch-hazel,  and  selected  a  place  to  stand  where 
he  was  to  whisper  directions  to  the  rod;  Smith  stood  apart,  throwing  himself 
into  various  shapes,  but  was  unable  to  produce  the  desired  effect.  Again  he 
took  a  stone  that  Ingersoll  had  picked  up  and  exclaimed  that  it  was  invalu- 
able; looking  at  it  earnestly,  he  said  it  revealed  to  him  chests  of  gold  and 
silver  at  the  back  of  his  house;  and  putting  it  into  his  hat,  threw  himself 
into  various  attitudes,  and  soon  appeared  exhausted;  then  in  a  faint  voice, 
said,  'If  you  only  knew  what  I  had  seen  you  would  believe.'  Some  time  be- 
fore Joseph's  discovery  of  the  gold  plates,  the  elder  Smith  told  Ingersoll 
that  a  book  had  been  found  in  Canada  in  a  hollow  tree  which  treated  of  the 
discovery  of  this  continent- 


4-_>  THE  STORY  OF  MORMOXISM. 

And  he  was  told  to  join  none  of  them,  that  all  were 
corrupt,  all  were  abomination  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord. 
When  he  came  to  himself  he  was  still  gazing  earnestly 
up  into  heaven.  This  was  in  the  spring  of  1820,  and 
Joseph  was  yet  scarcely  fifteen. 

When  the  young  prophet  began  to  proclaim  his 
vision,  the  wise  men  and  preachers  of  the  several  sects 
laughed  at  him;  called  him  a  silly  boy,  and  told  him 
that  if  his  mind  had  really  been  disturbed,  it  was  the 
devil's  doing.  "  Signs  and  revelations,"  said  they, 
"are  of  by-gone  times;  it  ill  befits  one  so  young  to 
lie  before  God  and  in  the  presence  of  his  people." 
"Nevertheless,"  replied  Joseph,  "I  have  had  a  vision." 
Then  they  reviled  him,  and  the  boy  became  disheart- 
ened and  was  entangled  again  in  the  vanities  of  the 
world,  under  the  heavy  hand  of  their  oppression. 

But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  could  not  thus  be 
quenched.  The  young  man  repented,  and  sought  and 
found  forgiveness.  Retiring  to  his  bed,  midst  prayer 
and  supplication,  on  the  night  of  September  21,  1823, 
presently  the  room  grew  light,  and  a  figure  robed  in 
exceeding  whiteness  stood  by  the  bedside,  the  feet 
not  touching  the  floor.  And  a  voice  was  heard,  say- 
ing, "  I  am  Moroni,  and  am  come  to  you,  Joseph,  as  a 
messenger  from  God."  Then  the  angel  told  the  youth 
that  the  Lord  had  for  him  a  great  work  to  do,  that  his 
name  should  be  known  to  all  people,  and  of  him  should 
be  spoken  both  good  and  evil.  He  told  him  of  a  book 
written  on  plates  of  gold,  arid  containing  an  account 
of  the  early  inhabitants  of  this  continent,  and  the 
gospel  as  delivered  to  them  by  Christ.  He  said  that 
deposited  with  those  plates  were  two  stones  in  silver 
bows,  which,  fastened  to  a  breastplate,  constituted  the 
Urim  and  Thummim;  and  that  now  as  in  ancient  times 
the  possession  and  use  of  the  stones  constituted  a  seer, 
and  that  through  them  the  book  might  be  translated. 
After  offering  many  scriptural  quotations  from  both 
the  old  and  the  new  testament,  and  charging  the  young 
man  that  when  the  book  and  the  breastplate  were  de- 


THE  PLATES.  43 

livered  to  him  he  should  show  them  to  no  one,  under 
pain  of  death  and  destruction — the  place  where  the 
plates  were  deposited  meanwhile  being  clearly  re- 
vealed to  his  mental  vision — the  light  in  the  room 
grew  dim,  as  Moroni  ascended  along  a  pathway  of 
glory  into  heaven,  and  finally  darkness  was  there  as 
before.  The  visit  was  made  three  times,  the  last 
ending  with  the  dawn,  when  Joseph  arose  greatly  ex- 
hausted and  went  into  the  field  to  work. 

His  father,  observing  his  condition,  sent  him  home ; 
but  on  the  way  Joseph  fell  in  a  state  of  unconscious- 
ness to  the  ground.  Soon,  however,  the  voice  of 
Moroni  was  heard,  commanding  him  to  return  to  his 
father,  and  tell  him  all  that  he  had  seen  and  heard. 
The  young  man  obeyed.  The  father  answered  that 
it  was  of  God;  the  son  should  do  as  the  messenger 
had  said.  Then  Joseph,  knowing  from  the  vision 
where  the  plates  were  hidden,  went  to  the  west 
side  of  a  hill,  called  the  hill  Cumorah,  near  the  town 
of  Manchester,  and  beneath  a  large  stone,  part  of 
whose  top  appeared  above  the  ground,  in  a  stone 
box,2  he  found  the  plates,3  the  urim  and  thum- 

2  Oliver  Cowdery  stated  that  he  visited  the  spot,  and  that  'at  the  bottom 
of  this  [hole]  lay  a  stone  of  suitable  size,  the  upper  surface  being  smooth. 
At  each  edge  was  placed  a  large  quantity  of  cement,  and  into  this  cement  at 
the  four  edges  of  this  stone  were  placed  erect  four  others,  their  lower  edges 
resting  in  the  cement  at  the  outer  edges  of  the  first  stone.     The  four  last 
named  when  placed  erect  formed  a  box,  the  corners,  or  where  the  edges  of 
the  four  came  in  contact,  were  also  cemented  so  firmly  that  the  moisture 
from  without  was  prevented  from  entering.     It  is  to  be  observed  also  that 
the  inner  surfaces  of  the  four  erect  or  side  stones  were  smooth.     The  box 
was  sufficiently  large  to  admit  a  breastplate.     From  the  bottom  of  the  box 
or  from  the  breastplate  arose  three  small  pillars,  composed  of  the  same  de- 
scription of  cement  as  that  used  on  the  edges;  and  upon  these  three  pillars 
were  placed  the  records.     The  box  containing  the  records  was  covered  with 
another  stone,  the  lower  surface  being  flat  and  the  upper  crowning.'  Mackay's 
The  Mormons,  20. 

3  Orson  Pratt  thus  describes  the  plates,  Visions,  14:    'These  records  were 
engraved  on  plates,  which  had  the  appearance  of  gold.     Each  plate  was  not 
far  from  seven  by  eight  inches  in  width  and  length,  being  not  quite  as  thick 
as  common  tin.     They  were  filled  on  both  sides  with  engravings  in  Egyptian 
characters,  and  bound  together  in  a  volume,  as  the  leaves  of  a  book,  and  fast- 
ened at  one  edge  with  three  rings  running  through  the  whole.     This  volume 
was  about  six  inches  in  thickness,  and  a  part  of  it  was  sealed.     The  char- 
acters or  letters  upon  the  unsealed  part  were  small  and  beautifully  engraved. 
The  whole  book  exhibited  many  marks  of  antiquity  in  its  construction,  as  well 


44  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

mim,4  and  the  breastplate.5  But  when  he  was  about  to 
take  them  out  Moroni  stood  beside  him  and  said,  "Not 
yet;  meet  me  here  at  this  time  each  year  for  four  years, 
and  I  will  tell  you  what  to  do."  Joseph  obeyed. 

The  elder  Smith  was  poor,  and  the  boys  were  some- 
times obliged  to  hire  themselves  out  as  laborers.  It 
was  on  the  22d  of  September,  1823,  that  the  plates 
were  found.  The  following  year  Alvin  died,  and  in 
October  1825  Joseph  went  to  work  for  Josiah  Stoal, 
in  Chenango  county.  This  man  had  what  he  sup- 
posed to  be  a  silver  mine  at  Harmony,  Pennsylvania, 
said  to  have  been  once  worked  by  Spaniards.  Thither 
Joseph  went  with  the  other  men  to  dig  for  silver,6 

as  much  skill  in  the  art  of  engraving. '  In  the  introduction  to  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon (New  York  ed.),  viii.,  is  given  essentially  the  same  description.  See 
also  Bonwick's  Mormons  and  Silver  Mines,  61;  Bertrand,  Mem.  d'un  Mor.,  25; 
Olshausen,  Gesch.  d.  Morm.,  12-29;  Stenhouse,  Lex  Mormons,  i.-vii. ;  Ferris' 
Utah  and  The  Mormons,  58;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  15-22;  Smucker's  Hist. 
Mormons,  18-28.  For  fac-simile  of  writing  on  golden  plates,  see  Beadle's 
Life  in  Utah,  25.  For  illustrations  of  the  hill,  finding  the  plates,  etc.,  see 
Mackay's  The  Mormons,  15;  Smuckcr^s  Jlixt.  Mormons,  24;  Tucker's  Origin 
and  Prog.  Mor.,  frontispiece.  When  sceptics  ask,  Why  are  not  the  plates 
forthcoming?  believers  ask  in  turn,  Why  are  not  forthcoming  the  stone  tables 
of  Moses?  And  yet  the  ten  commandments  are  to-day  accepted. 

*  'With  the  book  were  found  the  urim  and  thuminim,  two  transparent 
crystals  set  in  the  rims  of  a  bow.  These  pebbles  were  the  seer's  instru- 
ment whereby  the  mystery  of  hidden  things  was  to  be  revealed ! '  Intro- 
duction to  Book  of  Mormon  (New  York  ed.),  viii.  'The  best  attainable  defi- 
nition of  the  ancient  urim  and  thummim  is  quite  vague  and  indistinct.  An 
accepted  biblical  lexicographer  gives  the  meaning  as  ''light  and  perfection,55 
or  the  "shining  and  the  perfect."  The  folio  wing  is  quoted  from  Butterworth's 
Concordance:  "There  are  various  conjectures  about  the  urim  and  thummim, 
whether  they  were  the  stones  in  the  high-priest's  breastplate,  or  something 
distinct  from  them;  which  it  is  not  worth  our  while  to  inquire  into,  since 
God  has  left  it  a  secret.  It  is  evident  that  the  urim  and  thummim  were 
appointed  to  inquire  of  God  by,  on  momentous  occasions,  and  continued  in. 
use,  as  some  think,  only  till  the  building  of  Solomon's  temple,  and  all  con- 
clude that  this  was  never  restored  after  its  destruction."'  Tucker's  Origin  and 
Prog.  Mor.,  32. 

5  'A  breastplate  such  as  was  used  by  the  ancients  to  defend  the  chest 
from  the  arrows  and  weapons  of  their  enemy.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  20. 

c  '  Hence  arose  the  very  prevalent  story  of  my  having  been  a  money  digger. ' 
Hist.  Joseph  Smith,  in  Times  and  Seasons,  May  2,  1842.  It  seems  from  this, 
or  some  other  cause,  that  the  followers  of  Smith  have  never  regarded  mining 
with  favor,  although  some  of  them  at  times  have  engaged  in  that  occupation. 
Upon  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California,  the  Mormons  were  among  the  first 
in  the  field,  at  Coloma,  at  Mormon  Bar,  and  elsewhere.  Left  there  a  little 
longer,  they  would  soon  have  gathered  barrels  of  the  precious  dust;  but 
promptly  upon  the  call  they  dropped  their  tools,  abandoned  their  brilliant 
prospects,  and  crossing  the  Sierra,  began  to  build  homes  among  their  people 
in  the  untenanted  desert. 


JOSEPH'S  MARRIAGE.  45 

boarding  at  the  house  of  Isaac  Hale.  After  a  month's 
fruitless  effort  Stoal  was  induced  by  Joseph  to  aban- 
don the  undertaking;  but  meanwhile  the  youth  had 
fallen  in  love  with  Hale's  pretty  daughter,  Emma, 
and  wished  to  marry  her.  Hale  objected,  owing  to 
his  continued  assertions  thai  he  had  seen  visions,  and 
the  resulting  persecutions;  so  Joseph  took  Emma  to 
the  house  of  Squire  Tarbill,  at  South  Bainbridge, 
where  they  were  married  the  18th  of  January,  1827, 
and  thence  returned  to  his  father's  farm,  where  he 
worked  during  the  following  season.7 

Every  year  went  Joseph  to  the  hill  Cumorah  to 
hold  communion  with  the  heavenly  messenger,  and  on 
the  22d  of  September,  1827,  Moroni  delivered  to  him 
the  plates,8  and  the  urim  and  thummim  with  which 
to  translate  them,  charging  him  on  pain  of  dire  dis- 

7  Among  the  many  charges  of  wrong-doing  ascribed  to  Smith  from  first  to 
last,  was  that  of  having  stolen  Hale's  daughter.     In  answer  it  is  said  that 
the  young  woman  was  of  age,  and  had  the  right  to  marry  whom  and  as  she 
chose. 

8  '  When  the  appointed  hour  came,  the  prophet,  assuming  his  practised 
air  of  mystery,  took  in  hand  his  money-digging  spade  and  a  large  napkin, 
and  went  off  in  silence  and  alone  in  the  solitude  of  the  forest,  and  after  an 
absence  of  some  three  hours,  returned,  apparently  with  his  sacred  charge  con- 
cealed within  the  folds  of  the  napkin.     Reminding  the  (Smith)  family  of  the 
original  "command"  as  revealed  to  him,  strict  injunction  of  non-intervention 
and  non-inspection  was  given  to  them,  under  the  same  terrible  penalty  as  be- 
fore denounced  for  its  violation.     Conflicting  stories  were  afterwards  told  in 
regard  to  the  manner  of  keeping  the  book  in  concealment  and  safety,  which 
are  not  worth  repeating,  further  than  to  mention  that  the  first  place  of  secre- 
tion was  said  to  be  under  a  heavy  hearthstone  in  the  Smith  family  mansion. 
Smith  told  a  frightful  story  of  the  display  of  celestial  pyrotechnics  on  the  ex- 
posure to  his  view  of  the  sacred  book — the  angel  who  had  led  him  to  the  dis- 
covery again  appearing  as  his  guide  and  protector,  and  confronting  ten  thou- 
sand devils  gathered  there,  with  their  menacing  sulphurous  flame  and  smoke, 
to  deter  him  from  his  purpose !    This  story  was  repeated  and  magnified  by 
the  believers,  and  no  doubt  aided  the  experiment  upon  superstitious  minds 
which  eventuated  so  successfully.'    Tucker's  Orig.  and  Prog.  Mor.,  30-31. 
'A  great  variety  of  contradictory  stories  were  related  by  the  Smith  family 
before  they  had  any  fixed  plan  of  operation,  respecting  the  finding  of  the 
plates  from  which  their  book  was  translated.     One  is,  that  after  the  plates 
were  taken  from  their  hiding-place  by  Jo,  he  again  laid  them  down,  looked 
into  the  hole,  where  he  saw  a  toad,  which  immediately  transformed  itself  into 
a  spirit  and  gave  him  a  tremendous  blow.     Another  is,  that  after  he  had  got 
the  plates,  a  spirit  assaulted  him  with  the  intention  of  getting  them  from  his 
possession,  and  actually  jerked  them  out  of  his  hands.     Jo,  nothing  daunted, 
seized  them  again,  and  started  to  run,  when  his  Satanic  majesty,  or  the  spirit, 
applied  his  foot  to  the  prophet's  seat  of  honor  which  raised  three  or  four  feet 
from  the  ground.'  Howe's  Mormonism    Unveiled,  275-G.     The  excavation 
was  at  the  time  said  to  be  160  feet  in  extent,  though  that  is  probably  an  ex- 


46  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

aster  to  guard  them  well  until  he  should  call  for 
them.  Persecutions  increased  when  it  was  known 
that  Joseph  had  in  his  possession  the  plates  of  gold, 
and  every  art  that  Satan  could  devise  or  put  in  force 
through  the  agency  of  wicked  men  was  employed  to 

• 

aggeration.  It  had  a  substantial  door  of  two-inch  plank,  and  a  secure  lock. 
Lapse  of  time  and  other  causes  have  almost  effaced  its  existence.  Tucker's 
Origin  and  Prog.  Mor.,  48.  'In  1843,  near  Kinderhook,  Illinois,  in  exca- 
vating a  large  mound,  six  brass  plates  were  discovered  of  a  bell-shape  four 
inches  in  length  and  covered  with  ancient  characters.  They  were  fastened 
together  with  two  iron  wires  almost  entirely  corroded,  and  were  found 
along  with  charcoal,  ashes,  and  human  bones,  more  than  twelve  feet  below 
the  surface  of  a  mound  of  the  sugar-loaf  form,  common  in  the  Mississippi 
Valley.  Large  trees  growing  upon  these  artificial  mounds  attest  their  great 
antiquity. .  .No  key  has  yet  been  discovered  for  the  interpretation  of  the 
engravings  upon  these  brass  plates,  or  of  the  strange  gylphs  upon  the 
ruins  of  Otolum  in  Mexico.'  Daniel  Wedderburn,  in  Popular  Science  Monthly, 
Dec.  1876;  see  also  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  186-7,  and  engraved  cuts  in  Tay- 
lor's Discussions,  and  in  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  26-7.  On  the  authority  of 
Kidder,  Mormonism,  23-6,  Willard  Chase,  a  carpenter,  said:  'In  the  fore 
part  of  September  (I  believe)  1827,  the  prophet  requested  me  to  make  him  a 
chest,  informing  me  that  he  designed  to  move  back  to  Pennsylvania,  and  ex- 
pecting soon  to  get  his  gold  book,  he  wanted  a  chest  to  lock  it  up,  giving  me 
to  understand,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  I  would  make  the  chest  he  would 
give  me  a  share  in  the  book.  I  told  him  my  business  was  such  that  I  could 
not  make  it;  but  if  he  would  bring  the  book  to  me,  I  would  lock  it  up  for 
him.  He  said  that  would  not  do,  as  he  was  commanded  to  keep  it  two  years 
without  letting  it  come  to  the  eye  of  any  one  but  himself.  This  command- 
ment, however,  he  did  not  keep,  for  in  less  than  two  years  twelve  men  said 
they  had  seen  it.  I  told  him  to  get  it  and  convince  me  of  its  existence,  and 
I  would  make  him  a  chest;  but  he  said  that  would  not  do;  as  he  must  have  a 
chest  to  lock  the  book  in  as  soon  as  he  took  it  out  of  the  ground.  I  saw  him 
a  fews  days  after,  when  he  told  me  I  must  make  the  chest.  I  told  him  plainly 
that  I  could  not,  upon  which  he  told  me  that  I  could  have  no  share  in  the  book. 
A  few  weeks  after  this  conversation  he  came  to  my  house  and  related  the 
following  story:  That  on  the  22d  of  September  he  arose  early  in  the  morning 
and  took  a  one-horse  wagon  of  some  one  that  had  stayed  over  night  at  their 
house,  without  leave  or  license;  and,  together  with  his  wife,  repaired  to  the 
hill  which  contained  the  book.  He  left  his  wife  in  the  wagon,  by  the  road, 
and  went  alone  to  the  hill,  a  distance  of  thirty  or  forty  rods  from  the  road; 
he  said  he  then  took  the  book  out  of  the  ground  and  hid  it  in  a  tree-top  and 
returned  home.  He  then  went  to  the  town  of  Macedon  to  work.  After 
about  ten  days,  it  having  been  suggested  that  some  one  had  got  his  book,  his 
wife  went  after  him;  he  hired  a  horse,  and  went  home  in  the  afternoon,  stayed 
long  enough  to  drink  one  cup  of  tea,  and  then  went  for  his  book,  found  it 
safe,  took  off  his  frock,  wrapt  it  round  it,  put  it  under  his  arm,  and  ran  all 
the  way  home,  a  distance  of  about  two  miles.  He  said  he  should  think  it 
would  weigh  sixty  pounds,  and  was  sure  it  would  weigh  forty.  On  his  return 
home  he  said  he  was  attacked  by  two  nren  in  the  woods,  and  knocked  them 
both  down  and  made  his  escape,  arrived  safe,  and  secured  his  treasure.  He 
then  observed  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  that  stone  (which  he  acknowledged 
belonged  to  me)  he  would  not  have  obtained  the  book.  A  few  days  after- 
ward he  told  one  of  my  neighbors  that  he  had  not  got  any  such  book,  and 
never  had;  but  that  he  told  the  story  to  deceive  the  damned  fool  (meaning 
me),  to  get  him  to  make  a  chest.'  Others  give  other  accounts,  but  it  seems 
to  me  not  worth  while  to  follow  them  further. 


MARTIN  HARRIS.  47 

wrest  them  from  him.  But  almighty  power  and  wis- 
dom prevailed,  and  the  sacred  relics  were  safely  kept 
till  the  day  the  messenger  called  for  them,  when  they 
were  delivered  into  his  hands,  Joseph  meanwhile  hav- 
ing accomplished  by  them  all  that  was  required  of 
him. 

And  now  so  fierce  becomes  the  fiery  malevolence  of 
the  enemy  that  Joseph  is  obliged  to  fly.9  He  is  very 
poor,  having  absolutely  nothing,  until  a  farmer  named 
Martin  Harris  has  pity  on  him  and  gives  him  fifty 
dollars,10  with  which  he  is  enabled  to  go  with  his  wife 
to  her  old  home  in  Pennsylvania.11  Immediately  after 
his  arrival  there  in  December,  he  begins  copying  the 

9 '  Soon  the  news  of  his  discoveries  spread  abroad  throughout  all  those 
parts . . .  The  house  was  frequently  beset  by  mobs  and  evil-designing  persons. 
Several  times  he  was  shot  at,  and  very  narrowly  escaped.  Every  device  was 
used  to  get  the  plates  away  from  him.  And  being  continually  in  danger  of 
his  life  from  a  gang  of  abandoned  wretches,  he  at  length  concluded  to  leave 
the  place,  and  go  to  Pennsylvania;  and  accordingly  packed  up  his  goods, 
putting  the  plates  into  a  barrel  of  beans,  and  proceeded  upon  his  journey. 
He  had  not  gone  far  before  he  was  overtaken  by  an  officer  with  a  search-war- 
rant, who  flattered  himself  with  the  idea  that  he  should  surely  obtain  the 
plates;  after  searching  very  diligently,  he  was  sadly  disappointed  at  not  find- 
ing them.  Mr  Smith  then  drove  on,  but  before  he  got  to  his  journey's  end 
he  was  again  overtaken  by  an  officer  on  the  same  business,  and  after  ransack- 
ing the  wagon  very  carefully,  he  went  his  way  as  much  chagrined  as  the  first 
at  not  being  able  to  discover  the  object  of  his  research.  Without  any  fur- 
ther molestation,  he  pursued  his  journey  until  he  came  to  the  northern  part 
of  Pennsylvania,  near  the  Susquehanna  River,  in  which  part  his  father-in- 
law  resided.'  Pratt1  s  Visions,  15. 

10  '  In  the  neighborhood  (of  Smith's  old  home)  there  lived  a  farmer  possessed 
of  some  money  and  more  credulity.     Every  wind  of  doctrine  affected  him. 
He  had  been  in  turn  a  quaker,  a  Wesleyan,  a  baptist,  a  presbyterian.     His 
heterogeneous  and  unsettled  views  admirably  qualified  him  for  discipleship 
where  novelty  was  paramount,  and  concrete  things  were  invested  with  the 
enchantment  of  mystery.     He  was  enraptured  with  the  young  prophet,  and 
offered  him  fifty  dollars  to  aid  in  the  publication  of  his  new  bible.'  Taylder's 
Mormons,  xxviii.-ix. 

11  'Soon  after  Smith's  arrival  at  Harmony,  Isaac  Hale  (Smith's  father-in- 
law)  heard  he  had  brought  a  wonderful  box  of  plates  with  him.     Hale  "was 
shown  a  box  in  which  it  is  said  they  were  contained,  which  had  to  all  ap- 
pearances been  used  as  a  glass  box  of  the  common  window-glass.     I  was 
allowed  to  feel  the  weight  of  the  box,  and  they  gave  me  to  understand  that 
the  book  of  plates  was  then  in  the  box — into  which,  however,  I  was  not  al- 
lowed to  look.     I  inquired  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  who  was  to  be  the  first  who 
would  be  allowed  to  see  the  book  of  plates.     He  said  it  was  a  young  child. 
After  this  I  became  dissatisfied,  and  informed  him  that  if  there  was  any- 
thing in  my  house  of  that  description,  which  I  could  not  be  allowed  to  see, 
he  must  take  it  away;  if  he  did  not,  I  was  determined  to  see  it.     After  that 
the  plates  were  said  to  be  hid  in  the  woods.'"  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
264. 


48  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

characters  on  the  plates,  Martin  Harris  coming  to  his 
assistance,  and  by  means  of  the  urim  and  thummim 
manages  to  translate  some  of  them,  which  work  is 
continued  till  February  1828.  Harris'  wife  is  ex- 
ceedingly curious  about  the  matter,  and  finally  obtains 
possession  through  her  husband  of  a  portion  of  the 
manuscript.12  About  this  time  Harris  takes  a  copy 

12  Martin  Harris  'says  he  wrote  a  considerable  part  of  the  book  as  Smith 
dictated;  and  at  one  time  the  presence  of  the  Lord  was  so  great  that  a  screen 
was  hung  up  between  him  and  the  prophet;  at  other  times  the  prophet  would 
sit  in  a  different  room,  or  up  stairs,  while  the  Lord  was  communicating  to  him 
the  contents  of  the  plates.  He  does  not  pretend  that  he  ever  saw  the  won- 
derful plates  but  once,  although  he  and  Smith  were  engaged  for  months  in 
deciphering  their  contents.'  Mormonism  Unveiled,  14.  'Harris  rendered 
Smith  valuable  assistance  by  transcribing  for  him,  since  he  could  not  write 
himself.  Poor  Martin  was  unfortunately  gifted  with  a  troublesome  wife.  Her 
inquisitive  and  domineering  nature  made  him  dread  unpleasant  results  from 
his  present  engagement.  His  manuscript  had  reached  116  pages,  and  he 
therefore  begged  permission  to  read  it  to  her  ' '  with  the  hope  that  it  might 
have  a  salutary  effect  upon  her  feelings. "  His  request  was  at  length  granted; 
but  through  carelessness  or  perfidy,  while  in  his  house,  the  precious  docu- 
ment was  irrecoverably  lost.  Joseph  suffered  greatly  in  consequence  of  this 
hinderance,  but  more  from  the  anger  of  heaven  which  was  manifested  against 
him.  As  soon  as  possible,  he  resumed  his  task,  having  secured  the  services 
of  another  scribe,  Oliver  Cowdery,  a  school-master  in  the  neighborhood. 
Martin  Harris,  earnest  as  he  was,  had  never  yet  been  favored  with  a  sight  of 
the  golden  plates.  He  had  not  attained  to  sufficient  purity  of  mind;  but  a 
copy  of  a  small  portion  of  their  contents  was  placed  in  his  hands,  and  this  ho 
was  told  he  might  show  to  any  scholar  in  the  world,  if  he  wished  to  be  sat- 
isfied. Accordingly  he  started  for  New  York,  sought  Professor  Anthou 
(Charles  Anthou,  LL.D.,  then  adjunct  professor  of  ancient  languages  in  Colum- 
bia College),  and  requested  his  opinion.'  Taylder's  Mormons,  xxxviii.-ix. 
'She  (Harris's  wife)  contrived  in  her  husband's  sleep  to  steal  from  him  the 
particular  source  of  her  disturbance,  and  burned  the  manuscript  to  ashes. 
For  years  she  kept  this  incendiarism  a  profound  secret  to  herself,  even  until 
after  the  book  was  published.  Smith  and  Harris  held  her  accountable  for  the 
theft,  but  supposed  she  had  handed  the  manuscript  to  some  "  evil-designing 
persons,"  to  be  used  somehow  in  injuring  their  cause.  A  feud  was  thus  pro- 
duced between  husband  and  wife  which  was  never  reconciled.  Great  con- 
sternation now  pervaded  the  Mormon  circles.  The  reappearance  of  the  myste- 
rious stranger  (who  had  before  visited  the  Smiths)  was  again  the  subject  of 
inquiry  and  conjecture  by  observers,  from  whom  was  withheld  all  explanation 
of  his  identity  or  purpose.  It  was  not  at  first  an  easy  task  to  convince  the 
prpphetof  the  entire  innocency  of  his  trusted  friend  Harris  in  the  matter  of 
this  calamitous  event,  though  mutual  confidence  and  friendship  were  ultimately 
restored.'  Tucker's  Orig.  and  Prog.  Mor.,46.  Of  this  lost  manuscript  Smith 
afterward  wrote:  '  Some  time  after  Mr  Harris  had  begun  to  write  for  me  he 
began  to  tease  me  to  give  him  liberty  to  carry  the  writings  home  and  show 
them,  and  desired  of  me  that  I  would  inquire  of  the  Lord  through  the  urim 
and  thummim  if  he  might  not  do  so. '  To  two  inquiries  the  reply  was  no,  but 
a  third  application  resulted  in  permission  being  granted  under  certain  re- 
strictions, which  were,  that  Harris  might  show  the  papers  to  his  brother, 
his  wife,  her  sister,  his  father  and  mother,  and  to  no  one  else.  Accordingly 
Smith  required  Harris  to  bind  himself  in  a  covenant  to  him  in  the  most 
solemn  manner  that  he  would  not  do  otherwise  than  had  been  directed.  '  lie 


WORK  OF  TRANSLATION.  49 

of  some  of  the  characters  to  New  York  city,  where 
he  submits  them  to  the  examination  of  Professor 
Anthon  and  Dr  Mitchell,  who  pronounce  them  to 
be  Egyptian,  Syriac,  Chaldaic,  and  Arabic.13  Then 

did  so,'  says  Smith.  'He  bound  himself  as  I  required  oi  him,  took  the 
writings,  and  went  his  way.  Notwithstanding. .  .he  did  show  them  to  others, 
and  by  stratagem  they  got  them  away  from  him.'  Smith,  in  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, iii.  785-6. 

13  In  a  letter  to  E.  D.  Howe,  printed  in  his  book,  and  in  the  introduction 
to  the  New  York  edition  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  Prof.  Anthon,  among  other 
statements,  denies  that  he  ever  gave  a  certificate.  The  letter  reads  as  follows: 

'  NEW  YORK,  February  17,  1834. 

'  DEAR  SIB:  I  received  your  letter  of  the  9th,  and  lose  no  time  in  making 
a  reply.  The  whole  story  about  my  pronouncing  the  Mormon  inscription  to 
be  reformed  Egyptian  hierogylphics  is  perfectly  false.  Some  years  ago,  a 
plain,  apparently  simple-hearted  farmer  called  on  me  with  a  note  from  Dr 
Mitchell,  of  our  city,  now  dead,  requesting  me  to  decipher,  if  possible,  the 
paper  which  the  fanner  would  hand  me.  Upon  examining  the  paper  in  ques- 
tion, I  soon  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  all  a  trick — perhaps  a  hoax. 
When  I  asked  the  person  who  brought  it  how  he  obtained  the  writing,  he  gave 
me  the  following  account:  A  gold  book  consisting  of  a  number  of  plates,  fast- 
ened together  by  wires  of  the  same  material,  had  been  dug  up  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  along  with  it  an  enormous  pair  of  specta- 
cles. These  spectacles  were  so  large  that  if  any  person  attempted  to  look 
through  them,  his  two  eyes  would  look  through  one  glass  only,  the  spectacles 
in  question  being  altogether  too  large  for  the  human  face.  "Whoever,"  he 
said,  ' '  examined  the  plates  through  the  glasses  was  enabled  not  only  to  read 
them,  but  fully  to  understand  their  meaning."  All  this  knowledge,  however 
was  confined  to  a  young  man,  who  had  the  trunk  containing  the  book  and  specta- 
cles in  his  sole  possession.  This  young  man  was  placed  behind  a  curtain  in  a 
garret  in  a  farm-house,  and  being  thus  concealed  from  view,  he  put  on  the 


copies 

word  was  said  about  their  being  deciphered  by  the  gift  of  C4od.  Everything 
in  this  way  was  effected  by  the  large  pair  of  spectacles.  The  farmer  added 
that  he  had  been  requested  to  contribute  a  sum  of  money  toward  the  publica- 
tion of  the  golden  book,  the  contents  of  which  would,  as  he  was  told,  produce 
an  entire  change  in  the  world,  and  save  it  from  ruin.  So  urgent  had  been 
these  solicitations,  that  he  intended  selling  his  farm  and  giving  the  amount  to 
those  who  wished  to  publish  the  plates.  As  a  last  precautionary  step,  he  had 
resolved  to  come  to  New  York,  and  obtain  the  opinion  of  the  learned  about 
the  meaning  of  the  paper  which  he  brought  with  him,  and  which  had  been 
given  him  as  part  of  the  contents  of  the  book,  although  no  translation  had  at 
that  time  been  made  by  the  young  man  with  spectacles.  On  hearing  this  odd 
story,  I  changed  my  opinion  about  the  paper,  and  instead  of  viewing  it  any 
longer  as  a  hoax,  I  began  to  regard  it  as  part  of  a  scheme  to  cheat  the  farmer 
of  his  money,  and  I  communicated  my  suspicions  to  him,  warning  him  to  be- 
ware of  rogues.  He  requested  an  opinion  from  me  in  writing,  which,  of 
course,  I  declined  to  give,  and  he  then  took  his  leave,  taking  his  paper  with 
him.  This  paper  in  question  was,  in  fact,  a  singular  scroll.  It  consisted  of 
all  kinds  of  singular  characters  disposed  in  columns,  and  had  evidently  been 
prepared  by  some  person  who  had  before  him  at  the  time  a  book  containing 
various  alphabets,  Greek  and  Hebrew  letters,  crosses  and  flourishes;  Roman 
letters  inverted  or  placed  sideways  were  arranged  and  placed  in  perpendicular 
columns,  and  the  whole  ended  in  a  rude  delineation  of  a  circle,  divided  into 
HIST.  UTAH.  4 


50  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Joseph  buys  of  his  wife's  father  a  small  farm  and  goes 
to  work  on  it.  In  February  1829  he  receives  a  visit 
from  his  own  father,  at  which  time  a  revelation  comes 
to  Joseph  Smith  senior,  through  the  son,  calling  him 
to  faith  and  good  works.  The  month  following  Mar- 
tin Harris  asks  for  and  receives  a  revelation,  by  the 
mouth  of  the  latter,  regarding  the  plates,  wherein  the 
said  Harris  is  told  that  Joseph  has  in  his  possession 
the  plates  which  he  claims  to  have,  that  they  were 
delivered  to  him  by  the  Lord  God,  who  likewise  gave 
him  power  to  translate  them,  and  that  he,  Harris, 
should  bear  witness  of  the  same.  Three  months 
later,  Harris  having  meanwhile  acted  as  his  scribe, 
Joseph  is  commanded  to  rest  for  a  season  in  his  work 
of  translating  until  directed  to  take  it  up  again. 

various  compartments,  arched  with  various  strange  marks,  and  evidently 
copied  after  the  Mexican  calendar  given  by  Humboldt,  but  copied  in  such  a 
way  as  not  to  betray  the  source  whence  it  was  derived.  I  am  thus  particular  as 
to  the  contents  of  the  paper,  inasmuch  as  I  have  frequently  conversed  with 
friends  on  the  subject  since  the  Mormon  excitement  began,  and  well  remem- 
ber that  the  paper  contained  anything  else  but  Egyptian  hieroglyphics.  Some 
time  after,  the  farmer  paid  me  a  second  visit.  He  brought  with  him  the  gold 
book  in  print,  and  offered  it  to  me  for  sale.  I  declined  purchasing.  He  then 
asked  permission  to  leave  the  book  with  me  for  examination.  I  declined  re- 
ceiving it,  although  his  manner  was  strangely  urgent.  I  adverted  once  more 
to  the  roguery  which,  in  my  opinion,  had  been  practised  upon  him,  and  asked 
him  what  had  become  of  the  gold  plates.  He  informed  me  they  were  in  a 
trunk  with  the  spectacles.  I  advised  him  to  go  to  a  magistrate  and  have  the 
trunk  examined.  He  said  the  curse  of  God  would  come  upon  him  if  he  did. 
On  my  pressing  him,  however,  to  go  to  a  magistrate,  he  told  me  he  would 
open  the  trunk  if  I  would  take  the  curse  of  God  upon  myself.  I  replied  I 
would  do  so  with  the  greatest  willingness,  and  would  incur  every  risk  of  that 
nature,  provided  I  could  only  extricate  him  from  the  grasp  of  the  rogues.  He 
then  left  me.  I  have  given  you  a  full  statement  of  all  that  I  know  respecting 
the  origin  of  Mormonism,  and  must  beg  of  you,  as  a  personal  favor,  to  publish 
this  lette;-  immediately,  should  yon  find  my  name  mentioned  again  by  these 
wretched  fanatics.  Yours  respectfully,  '  CHARLES  ANTHON.' 

It  is  but  fair  to  state  that  Smith  never  claimed  that  the  characters  were 
the  ordinary  Greek  or  Hebrew,  but  were  what  he  called  Reformed  Egyptian. 
Harris  says:  '  He  gave  me  a  certificate  which  I  took  and  put  into  my  pocket, 
and  was  just  leaving  the  house  when  Mr  Anthon  called  me  back,  and  asked 
me  how  the  young  man  found  out  that  there  were  gold  plates  in  the  place 
where  he  found  them.  I  answered  that  an  angel  of  God  had  revealed  it  unto 
him.  He  then  said  unto  me,  Let  me  see  that  certificate.  I  accordingly  took 
it  out  of  my  pocket  and  gave  it  to  him,  when  he  took  it  and  tore  it  to  pieces, 
saying  that  there  was  no  such  thing  now  as  ministering  of  angels,  and  that  if 
I  would  bring  the  plates  to  him  he  would  translate  them.  I  informed  him 
that  part  of  the  plates  were  sealed,  and  that  I  was  forbidden  to  bring  them ; 
he  replied,  "I  cannot  read  a  sealed  book."  I  left  him  and  went  to  Dr  Mit- 
chell, who  sanctioned  what  Professor  Anthon  had  said  respecting  both  the 
characters  and  the  translation.'  Pearl  of  Great  Pricf,  xiii.  54. 


BOOK  OF  MORMON.  51 

The  tenor  of  the  book  of  Mormon14  is  in  this  wise: 
Following  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  the  tower  of 
Babel,  the  peoples  of  the  earth  were  scattered  abroad, 
one  colony  being  led  by  the  Lord  across  the  ocean  to 
America.  Fifteen  hundred  years  after,  or  six  hundred 
years  before  Christ,  they  were  destroyed  for  their 
wickedness.  Of  the  original  number  was  Jared, 
among  whose  descendants  was  the  prophet  Ether, 
who  was  their  historian.  Ether  lived  to  witness  the 
extinction  of  his  nation,  and  under  divine  direction  he 
deposited  his  history  in  a  locality  where  it  was  found 
by  a  second  colony,  Israelites  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph, 
who  came  from  Jerusalem  about  the  time  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  first  colony,  namely,  six  hundred 
years  before  Christ.  Thus  was  America  repeopled; 
the  second  colony  occupied  the  site  of  the  first,  mul- 
tiplied and  became  rich,  and  in  time  divided  into  two 
nations,  the  Nephites  and  the  Lamanites,  so  called 
from  their  respective  founders,  Nephi  and  Laman. 
The  former  advanced  in  civilization,  but  the  Laman- 
ites lapsed  into  barbarism,  and  were  the  immediate 
progenitors  of  the  American  aboriginals. 

The  Nephites  were  the  beloved  of  the  Lord.  To 
them  were  given  visions  and  angels'  visits;  to  them 
the  Christ  appeared  with  gifts  of  gospel  and  prophecy. 
It  was,  indeed,  the  golden  age  of  a  favored  people; 
but  in  a  time  of  temptation,  some  three  or  four  cen- 
turies after  Christ,  they  fell,  and  were  destroyed  by 

14 '  The  word  "  Mormon,"  the  name  given  to  his  book,  is  the  English  termi- 
nation of  the  Greek  word  mormoo,  which  we  find  defined  in  an  old,  obsolete 
dictionary  to  mean  bugbear,  hobgoblin,  raw  head,  and  bloody  bones.'  Howe's 
Mormonism  Unveiled,  21.  'The  word  "Mormon"  is  neither  Greek  nor  de- 
rived from  the  Greek,  but  from  the  "reformed  Egyptian."'  BelVs  Reply  to 
Theobald,  2.  In  Times  and  Seasons,  Mr  Smith  writes  as  follows  with  regard 
to  the  meaning  of  the  word  '  Mormon : '  *  We  say  from  the  Saxon,  good;  the 
Dane,  god;  the  Goth,  goda;  the  German,  gut;  the  Dutch,  goed;  the  Latin, 
bonus;  theGueek,  bilos;  the  Hebrew,  tob;  and  the  Egyptian,  mon.  Hence, 
with  the  addition  of  more,  or  the  contraction  mor,  we  have  the  word  "Mor- 
mon, "  which  means,  literally  more  good. '  '  Joseph  Smith,  annoyed  at  the 
profane  wit  which  could  derive  the  word  "Mormon  "  from  the  Greek  mormo,  a 
bugbear,  wrote  an  epistle  on  the  subject,  concluding  with  an  elaborate  display 
of  his  philological  talent,  such  as  he  was  accustomed  to  make  on  every  pos- 
sible occasion.'  Taylder's  Mormon's  Own  Book,  xxxiv.,  xxxv. 


52  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

the  wicked  Lamanites.  The  greatest  prophet  of  the 
Nephites,  in  the  period  of  their  declension,  was  Mor- 
mon, their  historian,  who  after  having  completed  his 
abridgment  of  the  records  of  his  nation,  committed  it 
to  his  son  Moroni,  and  he,  that  they  might  not  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  Larnanites,  deposited  them  in 
the  hill  of  Cumorah,  where  they  were  found  bv  Joseph 
Smith. 

On  the  5th  of  April,  1829,  there  comes  to  Joseph 
Smith  a  school-teacher,  Oliver  Cowdery  by  name, 
to  whom  the  Lord  had  revealed  himself  at  the  house 
of  the  elder  Smith,  where  the  teacher  had  been 
boarding.  Inquiring  of  the  Lord,  Joseph  is  told  that 
to  Oliver  shall  be  given  the  same  power  to  translate 
the  book  of  Mormon,15  by  which  term  the  writing  on 

r*The  Book  of  Mormon;  an  account  written  by  The  Hand  of  Mormon,  upon 
plates  taken  from  the  plates  of  Nephi.  Wherefore  it  is  an  abridgment  of  the 
record  of  the  people  of  Nephi,  and  also  of  the  Lamanites,  who  are  a  remnant  oj 
the  house  of  Israel;  and  also  to  Jew  and  Gentile;  written  by  way  of  command- 
ment, and  also  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  of  revelation.  Written  and  sealed 
up,  and  hid  up  unto  the  Lord,  that  they  might  not  be  destroyed;  to  come  forth 
by  the  gift  and  power  of  God  unto  the  interpretation  thereof;  sealed  by  the  hand 
of  Moroni,  and  hid  up  unto  the  Lord,  to  come  forth  in  due  time  by  the  way  of 
Gentile;  the  interpretation  thereof  by  the  gift  of  God.  An  abridgment  taken 
from  the  Book  of  Ether  also;  which  is  a  record  of  the  people,  ofJared;  who  were 
scattered  at  the  time  the  Lord  confounded  the  language  of  the  people  when  they 
were  building  a  tower  to  get  to  heaven;  which  is  to  shew  unto  the  remnant  of  the 
House  of  Israel  what  great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  their  fathers;  and 
that  they  may  know  the  covenants  of  the  Lord,  that  they  are  not  cast  off  forever; 
and  also  to  the  convincing  of  the  Jew  and  Gentile  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the. 
Eternal  God,  manifesting  himself  unto  all  nations.  And  now  if  there  are 
faults,  they  are  the  mistakes  of  men;  wherefore  condemn  not  the  things  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  found  spotless  at  the  judgment- seat  of  Christ.  By  Joseph  Smith, 
Jun.,  Author  and  Proprietor.  (Printed  by  E.  B.  Grandin,  for  the  author, 
Palmyra,  New  York,  1830.)  Several  editions  followed.  This  first  edition 
has  588  pages,  and  is  prefaced  among  other  things  by  an  account  of  117 
pages,  which  Mrs  Harris  burned.  This  preface  is  omitted  in  subsequent 
editions.  The  testimony  of  three  witnesses,  and  also  of  eight  witnesses 
which  in  subsequent  editions  is  placed  at  the  beginning,  is  here  at  the  end. 
The  testimony  of  witnesses  affirms  that  the  signers  saw  the  plates  and  the 
engravings  thereon,  having  been  shown  them  by  an  angel  from  heaven;  they 
knew  of  the  translation,  that  it  had  been  done  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God, 
and  was  therefore  true.  The  book  was  reprinted  at  Nauvoo,  at  New  York, 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  and  in  Europe.  An  edition  printed  by  Jas  O.  Wright  & 
Co.,  evidently  by  way  of  speculation,  contains  eight  pages  of  introduction, 
and  an  advertisement  asserting  that  it  is  a  reprint  from  the  third  American 
edition,  and  that  the  work  was  originally  published  at  Nauvoo,  which  latter 
statement  is  incorrect.  The  publishers  further  claim  that  at  the  time  of  this 
printing,  1848,  the  book  was  out  of  print,  notwithstanding  the  several  pre- 


BOOK  OF  MORMON.  53 

ceding  editions.  The  edition  at  present  in  common  use  was  printed  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  at  the  Deseret  News  office,  and  entered  according  to  act  of  con- 
gress in  1879,  by  Joseph  F.  Smith.  It  is  divided  into  chapters  and  verses, 
with  references  by  Orson  Pratt,  senior.  The  arrangement  is  as  follows: 

The  first  book  of  Nephi,  his  reign  and  ministry,  22  chapters;  the  second 
book  of  Nephi,  33  chapters;  the  book  of  Jacob,  the  brother  of  Nephi,  7  chap- 
ters; the  book  of  Enos,  1  chapter;  the  book  of  Jarom,  1  chapter;  the  book 
of  Omni,  1  chapter;  the  words  of  Mormon,  1  chapter;  the  book  of  Mosiah, 
29  chapters;  the  book  of  Alma,  the  son  of  Alma,  63  chapters;  the  book  of 
Helaman,  16  chapters;  the  book  of  Nephi,  the  sou  of  Nephi,  who  was  the 
son  of  Helaman,  30  chapters;  the  book  of  Nephi,  who  is  the  son  of  Nephi, 
one  of  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ,  1  chapter;  book  of  Mormon,  9  chapters; 
book  of  Ether,  15  chapters;  the  book  of  Moroni,  10  chapters.  In  all  239 
chapters. 

I  give  herewith  the  contents  of  the  several  books.  The  style,  like  that  of 
the  revelations,  is  biblical. 

'First  Book  of  Nephi.  Language  of  the  record;  Nephi's  abridgment; 
Lehi's  dream;  Lehi  departs  into  the  wilderness;  Nephi  slay eth  Laban;  Sariah 
complains  of  Lehi's  vision;  contents  of  the  brass  plates;  Ishmael  goes  with 
Nephi;  Nephi's  brethren  rebel,  and  bind  him;  Lehi's  dream  of  the  tree,  rod, 
etc.;  Messiah  and  John  prophesied  of;  olive  branches  broken  off;  Nephi's 
vision  of  Mary;  of  the  crucifixion  of  Christ;  of  darkness  and  earthquake; 
great  abominable  church;  discovery  of  the  promised  land;  bible  spoken  of; 
book  of  Mormon  and  holy  ghost  promised;  other  books  come  forth;  bible  and 
book  of  Mormon  one;  promises  to  the  gentiles;  two  churches;  the  work  of 
the  Father  to  commence;  a  man  in  white  robes  (John);  Nephites  come  to 
knowledge;  rod  of  iron;  the  sons  of  Lehi  take  wives;  director  found  (ball); 
Nephi  breaks  his  bow;  directors  work  by  faith;  Ishmael  died;  Lehi  and  Nephi 
threatened ;  Nephi  commanded  to  build  a  ship;  Nephi  about  to  be  worshipped 
by  his  brethren;  ship  finished  and  entered;  dancing  in  the  ship;  Nephi  bound; 
ship  driven  back;  arrived  on  the  promised  land;  plates  of  ore  made;  Zenos, 
Neum,  and  Zenock;  Isaiah's  writing;  holy  one  of  Israel. 

'Second  Book  of  Nephi.  Lehi  to  his  sons;  opposition  in  all  things;  Adam 
fell  that  man  might  be;  Joseph  saw  our  day;  a  choice-' seer;  writings  grow  to- 
gether; prophet  promised  to  the  Lamanites;  Joseph's  prophecy  on  brass 
plates;  Lehi  buried;  Nephi's  life  sought;  Nephi  separated  from  Laman;  tem- 
ple built;  skin  of  blackness;  priests,  etc.,  consecrated;  make  other  plates; 
Isaiah's  words  by  Jacob;  angels  to  a  devil;  spirits  and  bodies  reunited;  bap- 
tism; no  kings  upon  this  land;  Isaiah  prophesieth;  rod  of  the  stem  of  Jesse; 
seed  of  Joseph  perisheth  not;  law  of  Moses  kept;  Christ  shall  shew  himself; 
signs  of  Christ,  birth  and  death;  whisper  from  the  dust;  book  sealed  up; 
priestcraft  forbidden;  sealed  book  to  be  brought  forth;  three  witnesses  behold 
the  book;  the  words  (read  this,  I  pray  thee);  seal  up  the  book  again;  their 
priests  shall  contend;  teach  with  their  learning,  and  deny  the  holy  ghost;  rob 
the  poor;  a  bible,  a  bible;  men  judged  of  the  books;  white  and  a  delightsome 
people;  work  commences  among  all  people;  lamb  of  God  baptized;  baptism  by 
water  and  holy  ghost. 

'Book  of  Jacob.  Nephi  anointeth  a  king;  Nephi  dies;  Nephites  and 
Lamanites;  a  righteous  branch  from  Joseph;  Lamanites  shall  scourge  you; 
more  than  one  wife  forbidden;  trees,  waves,  and  mountains  obey  us;  Jews 
look  beyond  the  mark;  tame  olive  tree;  nethermost  part  of  the  vineyard; 
fruit  laid  up  against  the  season;  another  branch;  wild  fruit  had  overcome; 
lord  of  the  vineyard  weeps;  branches  overcome  the  roots;  wild  branches 
plucked  off;  Sherem,  the  anti-Christ;  a  sign,  Sherem  smitten;  Enos  takes  the 
plates  from  his  father. 

'The  Book  of  Enos.  Eiios,  thy  sins  are  forgiven;  records  threatened  by 
Lamanites;  Lamanites  eat  raw  meat. 

'The  Book  of  Jarom.  Nephites  wax  strong;  Lamanites  drink  blood; 
fortify  cities;  plates  delivered  to  Omni. 

'The  Book  of  Omni.     Plates  given  to  Amaron;  plates  given  to  Chemish; 


54  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Mosiah  warned  to  flee;  Zarahemia  discovered;  engravings  on  a  stone;  Cori- 
antumr  discovered;  his  parents  come  from  the  tower;  plates  delivered  to 
King  Benjamin. 

'  The  words  of  Mormon.     False  Christs  and  prophets. 

'  Book  of  Mosiah.  Mosiah  made  king;  the  plates  of  brass,  sword,  and 
director;  King  Benjamin  teacheth  the  people;  their  tent  doors  toward  the 
temple;  coming  of  Christ  foretold;  beggars  not  denied;  sons  and  daughters; 
Mosiah  began  to  reign;  Amrnon,  etc.,  bound  and  imprisoned;  Limhi's  procla- 
mation; twenty-four  plates  of  gold;  seer  and  translator. 

'  Record  of  Zeniff.  A  battle  fought;  King  Laman  died;  Noah  made  king; 
Abinadi  the  prophet;  resurrection;  Alma  believed  Abinadi;  Abinadi  cast  into 
prison  and  scourged  with  fagots;  waters  of  Mormon;  the  daughters  of  the 
Lamanites  stolen  by  King  Noah's  priests;  records  on  plates  of  ore;  last  trib- 
ute of  wine;  Lamanites'  deep  sleep;  King  Limhi  baptized;  priests  and  teach- 
ers labor;  Alma  saw  an  angel;  Alma  fell  (dumb);  King  Mosiah's  sons  preach 
to  the  Lamanites;  translation  of  records;  plates  delivered  by  Limhi;  trans- 
lated by  two  stones;  people  back  to  the  Tower;  records  given  to  Alma;  judges 
appointed;  King  Mosiah  died;  Alma  died;  Kings  of  Nephi  ended. 

'The  Book  of  Alma.  Nehor  slew  Gideon;  Amlici  made  king;  Amlici 
slain  in  battle;  Amlicites  painted  red;  Alma  baptized  in  Sidon;  Alma's 
preaching;  Alma  ordained  elders;  commanded  to  meet  often;  Alma  saw  an 
angel;  Amulek  saw  an  angel;  lawyers  questioning  Amulek;  coins  named; 
Zeesrom  the  lawyer;  Zeesrom  trembles;  election  spoken  of;  Melchizedek 
priesthood;  Zeesrom  stoned;  records  burned;  prison  rent;  Zeesrom  healed 
and  baptized;  Nehor's  desolation;  Lamanites  converted;  flocks  scattered  at 
Sebus;  Ammon  smote  off  arms;  Ammon  and  King  Larnoni;  King  Lamoni 
fell;  Ammon  and  the  queen;  king  and  queen  prostrate;  Aaron,  etc.,  deliv- 
ered; Jerusalem  built;  preaching  in  Jerusalem;  Lamoni's  father  converted; 
land  desolation  and  bountiful;  anti-Nephi-Lehies;  general  council;  swords 
buried;  1,005  massacred;  Lamanites  perish  by  fire;  slavery  forbidden;  anti- 
Nephi-Lehies  removed  to  Jershon,  called  Ammonites;  tremendous  battle; 
anti-Christ,  Korihor;  Korihor  struck  dumb;  the  devil  in  the  form  of  an  angel; 
Korihor  trodden  down;  Alma's  mission  to  Zoramites;  Rameumptom  (holy 
stand);  Alma  on  hill  Onidah;  Alma  on  faith;  prophecy  of  Zenos;  prophecy 
of  Zenock;  Amulek's  knowledge  of  Christ;  charity  recommended;  same  spirit 
possess  your  body;  believers  cast  out;  Alma  to  Helaman;  plates  given  to 
Helaman;  twenty-four  plates;  Gazelem,  a  stone  (secret);  Liahoua,  or  com- 
pass; Alma  to  Shiblou;  Alma  to  Corianton;  unpardonable  sin;  resurrection; 
restoration;  justice  in  punishment;  if,  Adam,  took,  tree,  life;  mercy  rob  jus- 
tice; Moroni's  stratagem;  slaughter  of  Lamanites;  Moroni's  speech  to  Zera- 
hemnah;  prophecy  of  a  soldier;  Lamanites' covenant  of  peace;  Alma's  proph- 
ecy 400  years  after  Christ;  dwindle  in  unbelief;  Alma's  strange  departure; 
Amalickiah  leadeth  away  the  people,  destroyeth  the  church;  standard  of 
Moroni;  Joseph's  coat  rent;  Jacob's  prophecy  of  Joseph's  seed;  fevers  in  the 
land,  plants  and  roots  for  diseases;  Amalickiah 's  plot;  the  king  stabbed; 
Amalickiah  marries  the  queen,  and  is  acknowledged  king;  fortifications  by 
Moroni;  ditches  filled  with  dead  bodies;  Amalickiah's  oath;  Pahoran  ap- 
pointed judge;  army  against  king-men;  Amalickiah  slain;  Ammoron  made 
king;  Bountiful  fortified;  dissensions;  2,000  young  men;  Moroni's  epistle  to 
Ammoron;  Ammorou's  answer;  Lamanites  made  drunk;  Moroni's  stratagem; 
Helaman 's  epistle  to  Moroni;  Helaman 's  stratagem;  mothers  taught  faith; 
Lamanites  surrendered;  city  of  Antiparah  taken;  city  of  Cumeni  taken;  200 
of  the  2,000  fainted;  prisoners  rebel,  slain;  Manti  taken  by  stratagem;  Moroni 
to  the  governor;  governor's  answer;  King  Pachus  slain;  cords  and  ladders 

e'epared;  Nephihah  taken;   Teancum's  stratagem,  slain;  peace  established; 
oronihah  made  commander;  Helaman  died;  sacred  things,  Shiblon;  Moroni 
died;  5,400  emigrated  north;  ships  built  by  Hagoth;  sacred  things  committed 
to  Helaman;  Shiblon  died. 

'The  Book  of  Helaman.  Pahoran  died;  Pahoran  appointed  judge;  Kish- 
kumen  slays  Pahoran;  Pacumeni  appointed  judge;  Zarahamia  taken;  Pacu- 


BOOK  OF  MORMON.  55 

meni  killed;  Coriantumr  slain;  Lamanites  surrendered;  Helaman  appointed 
judge;  secret  signs  discovered  and  Kishkumen  stabbed;  Gadianton  fled;  em- 
igration northward;  cement  houses;  many  books  and  records;  Helaman  died; 
Nephi  made  judge;  Nephites  become  wicked;  Nephi  gave  the  judgment-seat 
to  Cezoram;  Nephi  and  Lehi  preached  to  the  Lamanites;  8, 000  baptized;  Al- 
ma and  Nephi  surrounded  with  fire;  angels  administer;  Cezoram  and  son 
murdered;  Gadianton  robbers;  Gadianton  robbers  destroyed;  Nephi's  proph- 
ecy; Gadianton  robbers  are  judges;  chief  judge  slain;  Seantum  detected;  keys 
of  the  kingdom;  Nephi  taken* away  by  the  spirit;  famine  in  the  land;  Gla- 
dian ton  band  destroyed;  famine  removed;  Samuel's  prophecy;  tools  lost;  two 
days  and  a  night,  light;  sign  of  the  crucifixion;  Samuel  stoned,  etc.;  angels 
appeared. 

'Third  Book  of  Nephi.  Lachoneus  chief  judge;  Nephi  receives  the  records; 
Nephi's  strange  departure;  no  darkness  at  night;  Lamanites  become  white; 
Giddianhi  to  Lachoneus;  Gidgiddoni  chief  judge;  Giddianhi  slain;  Zemna- 
rihah  hanged;  robbers  surrendered;  Mormon  abridges  the  records;  church 
begins  to  be  broken  up;  government  of  the  land  destroyed;  chief  judge  mur- 
dered; divided  into  tribes;  Nephi  raises  the  dead;  sign  of  the  crucifixion; 
cities  destroyed,  earthquakes,  darkness,  etc.;  law  of  Moses  fulfilled;  Christ 
appears  to  Nephites;  print  of  the  nails;  Nephi  and  others  called;  baptism 
commanded;  doctrine  of  Christ;  Christ  the  end  of  the  law;  other  sheep  spoken 
of;  blessed  are  the  Gentiles;  Gentile  wickedness  on  the  land  of  Joseph; 
Isaiah's  words  fulfilled;  Jesus  heals  the  sick;  Christ  blesses  children;  little 
ones  encircled  with  fire;  Christ  administers  the  sacrament;  Christ  teaches 
his  disciples;  names  of  the  twelve;  the  twelve  teach  the  multitude;  baptism, 
holy  ghost,  and  fire;  disciples  made  white;  faith  great;  Christ  breaks  bread 
again;  miracle,  bread  and  wine;  Gentiles  destroyed  (Isaiah);  Ziou  established; 
from  Gentiles,  to  your  seed;  sign,  Father's  work  commenced;  he  shall  be 
marred;  Gentiles  destroyed  (Isaiah);  New  Jerusalem  builfc;  work  commence 
among  all  the  tribes;  Isaiah's  words;  saints  did  arise;  Malachi's  prophecy; 
faith  tried  by  the  book  of  Mormon;  children's  tongues  loosed;  the  dead  raised; 
baptism  and  holy  ghost;  all  things  common;  Christ  appears  again;  Moses, 
church;  three  Nephites  tarry;  the  twelve  caught  up;  change  upon  their 
bodies. 

'Book  of  Nephi,  son  of  Nephi.  Disciples  raise  the  dead;  Zarahemia  re- 
built; other  disciples  are  ordained  in  their  stead;  Nephi  dies;  Amos  keeps  the 
records  in  his  stead;  Amos  dies,  and  his  son  Amos  keeps  the  records;  prisons 
rent  by  the  three;  secret  combinations;  Ammaron  hides  the  records. 

'Book  of  Mormon.  Three  disciples  taken  away;  Mormon  forbidden  to 
preach;  Mormon  appointed  leader;  Samuel's  prophecy  fulfilled;  Mormon 
makes  a  record;  lands  divided;  the  twelve  shall  judge;  desolation  taken; 
women  and  children  sacrificed ;  Mormon  takes  the  records  hidden  in  Shim ;  Mor- 
mon repents  of  his  oath  and  takes  command;  coming  forth  of  records;  records 
hid  in  Cumorah;  230,000  Nephites  slain;  shall  not  get  gain  by  the  plates; 
these  things  shall  come  forth  out  of  the  earth;  the  state  of  the  world;  miracles 
cease,  unbelief;  disciples  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach;  language  of  the 
book. 

'Book  of  Ether.  Twenty-four  plates  found;  Jared  cries  unto  the  Lord; 
Jared  goes  down  to  the  valley  of  Nimrod;  Deseret,  honey-bee;  barges  built; 
decree  of  God,  choice  land;  free  from  bondage;  four  years  in  tents  at  Morian- 
cumer;  Lord  talks  three  hours;  barges  like  a  dish;  eight  vessels,  sixteen 
stones;  Lord  touches  the  stones;  finger  of  the  Lord  seen;  Jared's  brother  sees 
the  Lord;  two  stones  given;  stones  sealed  up;  goes  aboard  of  vessels;  furious 
wind  blows;  344  days'  passage;  Orihah  anointed  king;  King  Shule  taken  cap- 
tive; Shule's  sons  slay  Noah;  Jared  carries  his  father  away  captive;  the 
daughters  of  Jared  dance;  Jared  anointed  king  by  the  hand  of  wickedness; 
Jared  murdered  and  Akish  reigns  in  his  stead;  names  of  animals;  poisonous 
serpents;  Riplakish's  cruel  reign;  Morianton  anointed  king;  poisonous  ser- 
pents destroyed;  many  wicked  kings;  Moroni  on  faith;  miracles  by  faith; 
Moroni  sees  Jesus;  New  Jcrusalen  spoken  of;  Ether  cast  out;  records  finished 


56  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

in  the  cavity  of  a  rock;  secret  combinations;  war  in  all  the  land;  King  Gilead 
murdered  by  his  high  priest;  the  high  priest  murdered  by  Lib;  Lib  slain  by 
Coriantumr;  dead  bodies  cover  the  land  and  none  to  bury  them;  2,000.000 
men  slain;  hill  Ramah;  cries  rend  the  air;  sleep  on  their  swords;  Corian- 
tumr slays  Shiz;  Shiz  falls  to  the  earth ;  records  hidden  by  Ether. 

'Book  of  Moroni.  Christ's  words  to  the  twelve;  manner  of  ordination; 
order  of  sacrament;  order  of  baptism;  faith,  hope  and  charity;  baptism  «f  lit- 
tle children;  women  fed  on  their  husbands'  flesh;  daughters  murdered  and 
eaten;  sufferings  of  women  and  children;  cfmnot  recommend  them  to  God; 
Moroni  to  the  Lamanites;  420  years  since  the  sign;  records  sealed  up  (Moroni); 
gifts  of  the  spirits;  God's  word  shall  hiss  forth.' 

From  a  manuscript  furnished  at  my  request  by  Franklin  D.  Richards,  en- 
titled The  Book  of  Mormon,  I  epitomize  as  follows :  Several  families  retain- 
ing similar  forms  of  speech  were  directed  by  God  to  America,  where  they 
became  numerous  and  prosperous.  They  lived  righteously  at  first,  but  after- 
ward became  sinful,  and  about  600  B.  c.  broke  up  as  a  nation,  leaving  records 
by  their  most  eminent  historian  Ether.  During  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  king 
of  Judah,  two  men,  Lehi  and  Mulek,  were  warned  of  God  of  the  approaching 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  directed  how  they  and  their  families  could 
make  their  escape,  and  were  led  to  this  land  where  they  found  the  records 
of  the  former  people.  Lehi  landed  at  Chili.  His  people  spread  to  North 
America,  became  numerous  and  wealthy,  lived  under  the  law  of  Moses  which 
they  had  brought  with  them,  and  had  their  judges,  kings,  prophets,  and 
temples.  Looking  confidently  for  the  coming  of  Christ  in  the  flesh,  in  due 
time  he  came,  and  after  his  crucifixion  organized  the  church  in  America  as  he 
had  done  in  Judea,  an  account  of  which,  together  with  their  general  history, 
was  preserved  on  metallic  plates  in  the  language  of  the  times.  An  abridgment 
was  made  on  gold  plates  about  A.  D.  400  by  a  prophet  named  Mormon,  from 
all  the  historical  plates  that  had  come  down  to  him.  Thus  were  given  not 
only  the  histories  of  the  Nephites  and  Lamanites — his  own  people — but  of 
the  Jaredites,  who  had  occupied  the  land  before  them,  and  his  book  was 
called  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Destruction  coming  upon  the  people,  Mormon's 
son,  Moroni,  was  directed  of  God  where  to  deposit  the  plates,  the  urim  and 
thummim  being  deposited  with  them  so  that  the  finder  might  be  able  to  read 
them.  And  as  Moroni  had  left  them  so  were  they  found  by  Joseph  Smith. 
The  Book  of  Mormon  was  translated  in  1851  into  Italian,  under  the  auspices 
of  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  into  Danish  under  the  direction  of  Erastus  Snow;  in 
1852  John  Taylor  directed  its  translation  into  French  and  German,  and 
Franklin  D.  Richards  into  Welsh.  In  1855  George  Q.  Cannon  brought  out  an 
edition  in  the  Hawaiian  language  at  San  Francisco;  in  1878  N.  C.  Flygare 
supervised  its  publication  in  the  Swedish,  and  Moses  Thatcher  in  1884  in  the 
Spanish  language. 

In  December  1874,  Orson  Pratt,  at  that  time  church  historian,  prepared 
an  article  for  insertion  in  the  Universal  Cyclopedia,  a  portion  of  which  is  as 
follows:  'The  first  edition  of  this  wonderful  book  was  published  early  in 
1830.  It  has  since  been  translated  and  published  in  the  Welsh,  Danish, 
German,  French,  and  Italian  languages  of  the  east,  and  in  the  language  of 
the  Sandwich  Islands  of  the  west.  It  is  a  volume  about  one  third  as  large  as 
the  bible,  consisting  of  sixteen  sacred  books . . .  One  of  the  founders  of  the 
Jaredite  nation,  a  great  prophet,  saw  in  vision  all  things  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world  to  the  end  thereof,  which  were  written,  a  copy  of  which  was  en- 
graved by  Moroni  on  the  plates  of  Mormon,  and  then  sealed  up.  It  was  this 
portion  which  the  prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  was  forbidden  to  translate  or  to 
unloose  the  seal.  In  due  time  this  also  will  be  revealed,  together  with  all 
the  sacred  records  kept  by  the  ancient  nations  of  this  continent,  preparatory 
to  the  time  when  the  knowledge  of  God  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters 
cover  the  great  deep.'  Deseret  News,  Sept.  27,  1876.  Orson  Pratt  afterward 
stated  that  the  book  of  Mormon  had  been  translated  into  ten  different  lan- 
guages. Deseret  News,  Oct.  9,  1878.  See  also  Taylder^s  Mormons,  10.  For 
further  criticisms  on  the  book  of  Mormon,  see  Millennial  Star,  xix.,  index  v.; 


OLIVER  COWDERY.  67 

the  golden  plates  is  hereafter  known,  and  that  he  also 
shall  bear  witness  to  the  truth. 

Two  days  after  the  arrival  of  Oliver,16  Joseph  and  he 
begin  the  work  systematically,  the  former  translating 
while  the  latter  writes  ;17  for  Oliver  has  a  vision,  mean- 

Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  305-6;  Pratt's  Pamphlets,  i.  to  vi.  1-96;  Hyde's  Mor- 
monism, 210-83;  Olshausen  Gesch.  der  Mormen,  15-29;  Howe's  Mormonism 
Unveiled,  17-123;  Salt  Lake  City  Tribune,  Apr.  11,  June  Sand  6,  and  Nov. 
5,  1879;  Juvenile  Instructor,  xiv.  2-3;  Reynolds'  Myth  of  the  Manuscript 
Found,  passim;  Lee's  Mormonism,  119-26;  Clements'  Roughing  It,  127-35; 
Pop.  Science  Monthly,  Ivi.  165-73;  Bennett's  Mormonism  Exposed,  103-40. 
See  letter  from  Thurlow  Weed,  also  statement  by  Mrs  Matilda  Spaulding 
McKinstry  in  Scribner's  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  613-16. 

16  Oliver  Cowdery  '  is  a  blacksmith  by  trade,  and  sustained  a  fair  reputa- 
tion until  his  intimacy  commenced  with  the  money  digger.  He  was  one  of 
the  many  in  the  world  who  always  find  time  to  study  out  ways  and  means  to 
live  without  work.  He  accordingly  quit  the  blacksmithing  business,  and  is 
now  the  editor  of  a  small  monthly  publication  issued  under  the  directions  of 
the  prophet,  and  principally  filled  with  accounts  of  the  spread  of  Mormonism, 
their  persecutions,  and  the  fabled  visions  and  commands  of  Smith.'  He  was 
'chief  scribe  to  the  prophet,  while  transcribing,  after  Martin  had  lost  116 
pages  of  the  precious  document  by  interference  of  the  devil.  An  angel 
also  has  shown  him  the  plates  from  which  the  book  of  Mormon  proceeded, 
as  he  says.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  15,  265;  see  also  Pearl  of  Great 
Price,  xiii.  54;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mar.,  28;  Taylder's  Mormons,  xxxii. 

17 '  Instead  of  looking  at  the  characters  inscribed  upon  the  plates,  the 
prophet  was  obliged  to  resort  to  the  old  peep-stone  which  he  formerly  used  in 
money  digging.  This  he  placed  in  a  hat,  or  box,  into  which  he  also  thrust 
his  face. .  .Another  account  they  give  of  the  transaction  is,  that  it  was  per- 
formed with  the  big  spectacles,'  which  enabled  '  Smith  to  translate  the  plates 
without  looking  at  them.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  17-18.  '  These  were 
days  never  to  be  forgotten,'  Oliver  remarks,  'to  sit  under  the  sound  of  a  voice 
dictated  by  the  inspiration  of  heaven,  awakened  the  utmost  gratitude  of  this 
bosom!  Day  after  day  I  continued,  uninterrupted,  to  write  from  his  mouth, 
as  he  translated  with  the  urim  and  thummim,  or,  as  the  Nephites  would 
have  said,  "interpreters,"  the  history  or  record  called  the  "Book  of  Mor- 
mon,"' Pearl  o/  Great  Price,  55.  See  also  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  30-31; 
Millennial  Star,  iii.  148;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mormons,  35;  Pratt's  Pamphlets,  iv. 
58-9;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  61-2.  In  relation  to  the  peep-stone  al- 
luded to,  Williard  Chase  says  in  his  sworn  testimony  that  he  discovered  a 
singular  stone  while  digging  a  well  in  the  year  1822.  Joseph  Smith  was  as- 
sisting him,  and  borrowed  the  stone  from  him,  alleging  that  he  could  see  into 
it.  After  he  obtained  the  stone  Smith  published  abroad  the  wonders  that 
he  could  see  in  the  stone,  and  made  much  disturbance  among  the  credulous 
members  of  the  community.  See  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  241.  'This 
stone  attracted  particular  notice  on  account  of  its  peculiar  shape,  resembling 
that  of  a  child's  foot.  It  was  of  a  whitish,  glassy  appearance,  though  opaque, 
resembling  quartz . .  .He  (Joseph  Jr)  manifested  a  special  fancy  for  this  geo- 
logical curiosity;  and  he  carried  it  home  with  him,  though  this  act  of  plunder 
was  against  the  strenuous  protestations  of  Mr  Chase's  children,  who  claimed 
to  be  its  rightful  owners.  Joseph  kept  this  stone,  and  ever  afterward  refused 
its  restoration  to  the  claimants.  Very  soon  the  pretension  transpired  that  he 
could  see  wonderful  things  by  its  aid.  The  idea  was  rapidly  enlarged  upon 
from  day  to  day,  and  in  a  short  time  his  spiritual  endowment  was  so  devel- 
oped that  he  asserted  the  gift  and  power  (with  the  stone  at  his  eyes)  of  re- 
vealing both  things  existing  and  things  to  come.'  Tucker's  Mormonism,  19-20. 


68  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

while,  telling  him  not  to  exercise  his  gift  of  translating 
at  present,  but  simply  to  write  at  Joseph's  dictation. 
Continuing  thus,  on  the  15th  of  May  the  two  men  go 
into  the  woods  to  ask  God  concerning  baptism,  found 
mentioned  in  the  plates.  Presently  a  messenger  de- 
scends from  heaven  in  a  cloud  of  light.  It  is  John  the 
Baptist.  And  he  ordains  them,  saying,  "Upon  you, 
my  fellow-servants,  in  the  name  of  messiah,  I  confer 
the  priesthood  of  Aaron."  Baptism  by  immersion  is 
directed;  the  power  of  laying-on  of  hands  for  the  gift 
of  the  holy  ghost  is  promised,  but  not  now  bestowed; 
then  they  are  commanded  to  be  baptized,  each  one 
baptizing  the  other,  which  is  done,  each  in  turn  lay- 
ing his  hands  upon  the  head  of  the  other,  and  ordain- 
ing him  to  the  Aaronic  priesthood.  As  they  come 
up  out  of  the  water  the  holy  ghost  falls  upon  them, 
and  they  prophesy. 

Persecutions  continue ;  brethren  of  Christ  threaten 
to  mob  them,  but  Joseph's  wife's  father  promises 
protection.  Samuel  Smith  comes,  and  is  converted, 
receiving  baptism  and  obtaining  revelations ;  and  later 
Joseph's  father  and  mother,  Martin  Harris,  and 
others.  Food  is  several  times  charitably  brought  to 
the  translators  by  Joseph  Knight,  senior,  of  Coles- 
vdlle,  New  York,  concerning  whom  is  given  a  revela- 
tion. In  June  comes  David  Whitmer  with  a  request 
from  his  father,  Peter  Whitmer,  of  Fayette,  New 
York,  that  the  translators  should  occupy  his  house 
thenceforth  until  the  completion  of  their  work,  and 
brings  with  him  a  two-horse  wagon  to  carry  them 
and  their  effects.  Not  only  is  their  board  to  be  free, 
but  one  of  the  brothers  Whitmer,  of  whom  there  are 
David,  John,  and  Peter  junior,  will  assist  in  the  writ- 
ing. Thither  they  go,  and  find  all  as  promised;  David 
and  Peter  Whitmer  and  Hyrum  Smith  are  baptized, 
and  receive  revelations  through  Joseph,  who  inquires 
of  the  Lord  for  them  by  means  of  the  urim  and  thum- 
mim.  The  people  thereabout  being  friendly,  meetings 
are  held,  and  the  new  revelation  taught,  many  believ- 


THE  ELEVEN  WITNESSES.  59 

ing,  certain  priests  and  others  disputing.  Three 
special  witnesses  are  provided  by  Christ,  namely, 
Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whitmer,  and  Martin  Harris,18 
to  whom  the  plates  are  shown  by  an  angel  after  much 
prayer  and  meditation  in  the  woods.  These  are  the 
three  witnesses.  And  there  are  further  eight  wit- 
nesses, namely,  Christian  Whitmer,  Jacob  Whitmer, 
Peter  Whitmer  junior,  John  Whitmer,  Hiram  Page, 
Joseph  Smith  senior,  Hyrum  Smith,  and  Samuel  H. 
Smith,  who  testify  that  the  plates  were  shown  to 
them  by  Joseph  Smith  junior,  that  they  handled  them 
with  their  hands,  and  saw  the  characters  engraven 
thereon.19 

18  The  objections  raised  against  this  testimony  are,  first,  there  is  no  date 
nor  place;  second,  there  are  not  three  separate  affidavits,  but  one  testimony 
signed  by  three  men;  third,  compare  with  Smith's  revelation  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  p.  173,  and  it  appears  that  this  testimony  is  drawn  up  by  Smith 
himself.     But  who  are  these  witnesses  ?    Sidney  Bigdon,  at  Independence, 
Missouri,  in  1838,  charged  Cowdery  and  Whitmer  with  'being  connected  with 
a  gang  of  counterfeiters,  thieves,  liars,  blacklegs  of  the  deepest  dye,  to  de- 
ceive and  defraud  the  saints. '    Joseph  Smith  ( Times  and  Seasons,  vol.  i.  pp. 
81,  83-4)    charges   Cowdery  and  Whitmer  with  being  busy  in  stirring  up 
strife  and  turmoil  among  the  brethren  in  1838  in  Missouri;  and  he  demands, 
'Are  they  not  murderers  then  at  the  heart  ?     Are  not  their  consciences  seared 
as  with  a  hot  iron?'    These  men  were  consequently  cut  off  from  the  church. 
In  1837  Smith  prints  this  language  about  his  coadjutor  and  witness:  'There 
are  negroes  who  have  white  skins  as  well  as  black  ones — Granny  Parish 
and  others,  who  acted  as  lackeys,  such  as  Martin  Harris!    But  they  are  so 
far  beneath  my  contempt  that  to  notice  any  of  them  would  be  too  great  a 
sacrifice  for  a  gentleman  to  make.'  Hyde's  Mornwnism,  252-5.     Of  David 
Whitmer,  Mr  Howe  says:   'He  is  one  of  five  of  the  same  name  and  family 
who  have  been  used  as  witnesses  to  establish  the  imposition,  and  who  are 
now  head  men  and  leaders  in  the  Mormonite  camp.     They  were  noted  in 
their  neighborhood  for  credulity  and  a  general  belief  in  witches,  and  perhaps 
were  fit  subjects  for  the  juggling  arts  of  Smith.     David  relates  that  he  was 
led  by  Smith  into  an  open  field,  on  his  father's  farm,  where  they  found  the 
book  of  ^ plates  lying  upon  the  ground.     Smith  took  it  up  and  requested  him 
to  examine  it,  which  he  did  for  the  space  of  half  an  hour  or  more,  when  he 
returned  it  to  Smith,  who  placed  it  in  its  former  position,  alleging  that  it 
was  in  the  custody  of  an  angel.    He  describes  the  plates  as  being  about  eight 
inches  square,  the  leaves  being  metal  of  a  whitish  yellow  color,  and  of  the 
thickness  of  tin  plates.'  Mormonism  Unveiled,  16.     See  also  Kidder's  Mor- 
mons, 49-51;   Tucker's  Origin  and  Prog.  J/or.,  69-71;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor., 
29-30;  JBertrand's  Memoires  d'un  Mormon,  29-31. 

19  '  It  will  be  seen  that  the  witnesses  of  this  truth  were  principally  of  the 
two  families  of  Whitmer  and  Smith.     The  Smiths  were  the  father  and  breth- 
ers  of  Joseph.     Who  the  Whitmers  were  is  not  clear,  and  all  clew  to  their 
character  and  proceedings  since  this  date,  though  probably  known  to  the 
Mormons  themselves,  is  undiscoverable  by  the  profane  vulgar. '  Mackay's  The 
Mormons,  23. 

_  The  theory  commonly  accepted  at  present  by  those  not  of  the  Mormon 
faith,  in  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  book  of  Mormon,  is  thus  given  in  the  in- 


60  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

troduction  to  the  New  York  edition  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  essentially  the 
same  as  that  advanced  previously  by  E.  D.  Howe,  and  subsequently  elabo- 
rated by  others:  'About  the  year  1809,  the  Rev.  Solomon  Spaulding,  a  clergy- 
man who  had  graduated  from  Dartmouth  college,  and  settled  in  the  town  of 
Cherry  Valley,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  removed  from  that  place  to  New 
Salem  (Conneaut),  Ash  tabula  county,  Ohio.  Mr  Spaulding  was -an  enthu- 
siastic archaeologist.  The  region  to  which  he  removed  was  rich  in  American 
antiquities.  The  mounds  and  fortifications  which  have  puzzled  the  brains  of 
many  patient  explorers  attracted  his  attention,  and  he  accepted  the  theory 
that  the  American  continent  was  peopled  by  a  colony  of  the  ancient  Israelites. 
The  ample  material  by  which  he  was  surrounded,  full  of  mythical  interest  and 
legendary  suggestiveness,  led  him  to  the  conception  of  a  curious  literary  pro- 
ject. He  set  himself  the  task  of  writing  a  fictitious  history  of  the  race  which 
had  built  the  mounds.  The  work  was  commenced  and  progressed  slowly  for 
some  time.  Portions  of  it  were  read  by  Mr  Spaulding's  friends,  as  its  dif- 
ferent sections  were  completed,  and  after  three  years'  labor,  the  volume  was 
sent  to  the  press,  bearing  the  title  of  The  Manuscript  Found,  Mr  Spaulding 
had  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  before  his  book  received  the  final  revision, 
and  it  was  in  the  hands  of  a  printer  named  Patterson,  in  that  city,  that  the 
manuscript  was  placed  with  a  view  to  publication.  This  was  in  the  year 
1812.  Tiie  printing,  however,  was  delayed  in  consequence  of  a  difficulty 
about  the  contract,  until  Mr  Spaulding  left  Pittsburgh,  and  went  to  Amity, 
Washington  county,  New  York,  wrhere  in  1816  he  died.  The  manuscript 
seems  to  have  lain  unused  during  this  interval.  But  in  the  employ  of  the 
printer  Patterson  was  a  versatile  genius,  one  Sidney  Rigdon,  to  whom  no 
trade  came  amiss,  and  who  happened  at  the  time  to  be  a  journeyman  at  work 
with  Patterson.  Disputations  on  questions  of  theology  were  the  peculiar  de' 
light  of  Rigdon,  and  the  probable  solution  of  the  mystery  of  the  book  of  Mor- 
mon is  found  in  the  fact  that,  by  this  man's  agency,  information  of  the  exist- 
ence of  the  fictitious  record  was  first  communicated  to  Joseph  Smith. 
Smith's  family  settled  in  Palmyra,  New  York,  about  the  year  1815,  and  re- 
moved subsequently  to  Ontario  county,  where  Joseph  became  noted  for  su- 
preme cunning  and  general  shiftlessness.  Chance  threw  him  in  the  company  of 
Rigdon  soon  after  Spaulding's  manuscript  fell  under  the  eye  of  the  erratic 
journeyman,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  plan  of  founding  a  new  system  of  i^- 
ligious  imposture  was  concocted  by  these  two  shrewd  and  unscrupulous  par-, 
ties.  The  fact  that  the  style  of  the  book  of  Mormon  so  closely  imitates  that 
of  the  received  version  of  the  bible — a  point  which  seems  to  have  been  con- 
stantly kept  in  view  by  Mr  Spaulding,  probably  in  order  to  invest  the  fiction 
with  a  stronger  character  of  reality — answered  admirably  for  the  purposes 
of  Rigdon  and  Smith.'  Mr  Howe  testifies  that  'an  opinion  has  prevailed  to 
a  considerable  extent  that  Rigdon  has  been  the  lago,  the  prime  mover  of 
the  whole  conspiracy.  Of  this,  however,  we  have  no  positive  proof.'  Mor- 
monism  Unveiled,  100. 

To  prove  the  foregoing,  witnesses  are  brought  forward.  John  Spaulding, 
brother  of  Solomon,  testifies:  'He  then  told  me  that  he  had  been  writing  a 
book,  which  he  intended  to  have  printed,  the  avails  of  which  he  thought 
would  enable  him  to  pay  all  his  debts.  The  book  was  entitled  The  Manuscript 
Found,  of  which  lie  read  to  me  many  passages.  It  was  an  historical  romance 
of  the  first  settlers  of  America,'  etc.  He  goes  on  to  speak  of  Nephi  and  Lehi 
as  names  familiar,  as  does  also  Martha  Spaulding,  John's  wife.  Henry  Lake, 
formerly  Solomon's  partner,  testifies  to  the  same  effect;  also  John  N.  Miller, 
who  worked  for  Lake -and  Spaulding  in  building  their  forge;  also  Aaron 
Wright,  Oliver  Smith,  and  Naluun  Howard,  neighbors;  also  Artemas  Cunning- 
ham, to  whom  Spaulding  owed  money.  To  these  men  Solomon  Spaulding 
used  to  talk  about  and  read  from  his  Manuscript  Found,  which  was  an  ac- 
count of  the  ten  lost  tribes  in  America,  which  he  wanted  to  publish  and  with 
the  profits  pay  his  debts.  After  the  book  of  Mormon  was  printed,  and  they 
saw  it,  or  heard  it  read,  they  were  sure  it  was  the  same  as  Spaulding's  Manu- 
script Found.  Id.,  278-87. 


THE  SPAULDING  THEORY.  61 

Who  Wrote  the  Book  of  Morir.on?  is  the  title  of  a  4to  pamphlet  of  16 
pages  by  Robert  Patterson  of  Pittsburgh.  Reprinted  from  the  illustrated 
history  of  Washington  county,  Philadelphia/ 1882.  This  Patterson  is  the 
son  of  printer  Patterson,  to  whose  office  the  Spaulding  MS.  is  said  to  have 
been  sent.  Little  new  information  is  brought  out  by  this  inquisition.  First 
he  extracts  passages  from  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  quoting  at  second- 
hand from  Kidder's  Mormonism  a?,d  the  Mormons,  in  the  absence  of  the  orig- 
inal, stating  erroneously  that  Howe's  book  was  first  printed  in  1835.  I  give 
elsewhere  an  epitome  of  the  contents  of  Howe's  work.  Ballantyne  in  his 
Reply  to  a  Tract,  by  T.  Richards,  What  is  Mormonism?  wherein  is  advanced 
the  Spaulding  theory,  asserts  in  answer  that  Spaulding's  manuscript  was  not 
known  to  Smith  or  Rigdon  until  after  the  publication  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, and  that  the  two  were  not  the  same,  the  latter  being  about  three  times 
larger  than  the  former.  'Dr  Hurlburt,'  he  says,  'and  certain  other  noted 
enemies  of  this  cause,  having  heard  that  such  a  manuscript  existed,  deter- 
mined to  publish  it  to  the  world  in  order  to  destroy  the  book  of  Mormon,  but 
after  examining  it,  found  that  it  did  not  read  as  they  expected,  consequently 
declined  its  publication.'  The  Spaulding  theory  is  advanced  and  supported 
by  the  following,  in  addition  to  the  eight  witnesses  whose  testimony  was  given 
by  Howe  in  his  Mormonism  Unveiled.  Mrs  Matilda  Spaulding  Davidson,  once 
wife  of  Solomon  Spaulding,  said  to  Rev.  D.  R.  Austin,  who  had  the  statement 
printed  in  the  Boston  Recorder,  May  1839,  that  Spaulding  was  in  the  habit 
of  reading  portions  of  his  romance  to  his  friends  and  neighbors.  When  John 
Spaulding  heard  read  for  the  first  time  passages  from  the  book  of  Mormon 
he  'recognized  perfectly  the  work  of  his  brother.  He  was  amazed  and  af- 
flicted that  it  should  have  been  perverted  to  so  wicked  a  purpose.  His  grief 
found  vent  in  a  flood  of  tears,  and  he  arose  on  the  spot  and  expressed  to  the 
meeting  his  sorrow  and  regret  that  the  writings  of  his  deceased  brother  should 
be  used  for  a  purpose  so  vile  and  shocking.'  Statements  to  the  same  effect 
are  given  as  coming  from  Mrs  McKinstry,  daughter  of  Spaulding,  printed  in 
Scribner's  Monthly,  August  1880;  W.  H.  Sabine,  brother  of  Mrs  Spaulding; 
Joseph  Miller,  whose  statements  were  printed  in  the  Pittsburgh  Telegraph, 
Feb.  6,  1879;  Redick  McKee  in  the  Washington  Reporter,  April  21,  1869; 
Rev.  Abner  Jackson  in  a  communication  to  the  Washington  County  Histori- 
cal Society,  printed  in  the  Washington  Reporter,  Jan.  7,  1881,  and  others. 
See  also  Kidder's  Mormonism,  37-49;  California — Its  Past  History,  198-9; 
Ferris'  Utah  and  Mormons,  50-1;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  93-7;  Bertrand's 
Memoires  d\in  Mormon,  33-44;  Hist,  of  Mormons,  41-50;  Bennett's  Mormon- 
ism, 115-24;  Howe's  Mormonism,  289-90. 

Robert  Patterson,  in  his  pamphlet  entitled  Who  Wrote  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon? thus  discusses  the  case  of  Sidney  Rigdon:  'It  was  satisfactorily  proven 
that  Spaulding  was  the  author  of  the'book  of  Mormon;  but  how  did  Joseph 
Smith  obtain  a  copy  of  it  ?  The  theory  hitherto  most  widely  published,'  says 
Patterson,  'and  perhaps  generally  accepted,  has  been  that  Rigdon  was  a 
printer  in  Patterson's  printing-office  when  the  Spaulding  manuscript  was 
brought  there  in  1812-14,  and  that  he  either  copied  or  purloined  it.  Having 
it  thus  in  his  possession,  the  use  made  of  it  was  an  after  thought  suggested 
by  circumstances  many  years  later.  More  recently  another  theory  has  been 
advanced,  that  Rigdon  obtained  possession  cf  the  Spaulding  manuscript  dur- 
ing his  pastorate  of  the  first  baptist  church  or  soon  thereafter,  1822-4,  with- 
out any  necessary  impropriety  on  his  part,  but  rather  through  the  courtesy 
of  some  friend,  in  whose  possession  it  remained  unclaimed,  and  who  regarded 
it  as  a  literary  curiosity.  The  friends  of  Rigdon,  in  response  to  the  first 
charge,  deny  that  he  ever  resided  in  Pittsburgh  previous  to  1822,  or  that  he 
ever  was  a  printer,  and  in  general  answer  to  both  charges  affirm  that  he 
never  at  any  time  had  access  to  Spaulding's  manuscript.'  Rigdon  denies  em- 
phatically that  he  ever  worked  in  Patterson's  printing-office  or  knew  of  such 
an  establishment;  and  the  testimony,  produced  by  Patterson,  of  Carvil  Rig- 
don, Sidney's  brother,  Peter  Boyer,  his  brother-in-law,  Isaac  King,  Samuel 
Cooper,  Robert  Dubois,  and  Mrs  Lambdin  points  in  the  same  direction.  On 


62  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

the  other  hand,  Mrs  Davidson,  Joseph  Miller,  Redick  McKee,  Rev.  Cephas 
Dodd,  and  Mrs  Eichbaum  are  quite  positive  that  either  Rigdon  worked  in  the 
printing-office,  or  had  access  to  the  manuscript.  'These  witnesses,'  continues 
Patterson,  'are  all  whom  we  can  find,  after  inquiries  extending  through  some 
three  years,  who  can  testify  at  all  to  Rigdon's  residence  in  Pittsburgh  before 
1816,  and  to  his  possible  employment  in  Patterson's  printing-office  or  bindery. 
Of  this  employment  none  of  them  speak  from  personal  knowledge.  In  mak- 
ing inquiries  among  two  or  three  score  of  the  oldest  residents  of  Pittsburgh 
and  vicinity,  those  who  had  any  opinion  on  the  subject  invariably,  so  far  as 
now  remembered,  repeated  the  story  of  Rigdon's  employment  in  Patterson's 
office  as  if  it  were  a  well  known  and  admitted  fact;  they  could  tell  all  about 
it,  but  when  pressed  as  to  their  personal  knowledge  of  it  or  their  authority 
for  the  conviction,  they  had  none.'  Nevertheless  he  concludes,  'after  an  im-i 
partial  consideration  of  the  preceding  testimony,  that  Rigdon  as  early  as  1823 
certainly  had  possession  of  Spaulding's  manuscript;  how  he  obtained  it  is 
unimportant  for  the  present  purpose;  that  during  his  career  as  a  minister  of 
the  Disciples  church  in  Ohio,  he  carefully  preserved  under  lock  and  key  this 
document,  and  devoted  an  absorbed  attention  to  it;  that  he  was  aware  of  the 
forthcoming  book  of  Mormon  and  of  its  contents  long  before  its  appearance; 
that  the  said  contents  were  largely  Spaulding's  romance,  and  partly  such 
modifications  as  Rigdon  had  introduced;  and  that,  during  the  preparation  of 
the  book  of  Mormon,  Rigdon  had  repeated  and  long  interviews  with  Smith, 
thus  easily  supplying  him  with  fresh  instalments  of  the  pretended  revelation. ' 
In  a  letter  to  the  editors  of  the  Boston  Journal,  dated  May  27,  1839,  Rigdon 
says:  *  There  was  no  man  by  the  name  of  Patterson  during  my  residence  at 
Pittsburgh  who  had  a  printing-office;  what  might  have  been  before  I  lived 
there  I  know  not.  Mr  Robert  Patterson,  I  was  told,  had  owned  a  printing- 
office  before  I  lived  in  that  city,  but  had  been  unfortunate  in  business,  and 
failed  before  my  residence  there.  This  Mr  Patterson,  who  was  a  presbyterian 
preacher,  I  had  a  very  slight  acquaintance  with  during  my  residence  in  Pitts- 
burgh. He  was  then  acting  under  an  agency  in  the  book  and  stationery 
business,  and  was  the  owner  of  no  property  of  any  kind,  printing-office  or 
anything  else,  during  the  time  I  resided  in  the  city. '  Smucker>»  Mormons,  45-8. 

In  Philadelphia,  in  1840,  was  published  The  Origin  of  the  Spaulding 
Story,  concerning  the  Manuscript  Found;  with  a  short  biography  of  Dr  P.  Hul- 
bert,  the  originator  of  the  same;  and  some  testimony  adduced,  showing  it  to  be  a 
sheer  fabrication  so  far  as  its  connection  with  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  concerned. 
By  B.  Winchester,  minister  of  the  Gospel.  The  author  goes  on  to  say  that 
Hulbert,  a  methodist  preacher  at  Jamestown,  N.  Y.,  joined  the  Mormons  in 
1833,  and  was  expelled  for  immoral  conduct,  whereupon  he  swore  vengeance 
and  concocted  the  Spaulding  story.  Hearing  of  a  work  written  by  Solomon 
Spaulding  entitled  The  Manuscript  Found,  he  sought  to  prove  to  those  about 
him  that  the  book  of  Mormon  was  derived  from  it,  '  not  that  any  of  these 
persons  had  the  most  distant  idea  that  this  novel  had  ever  been  converted 
into  the  book  of  Mormon,  or  that  there  was  any  connection  between  them. 
Indeed,  Mr  Jackson,  who  had  read  both  the  book  of  Mormon  and  Spaulding's 
manuscript,  told  Mr  H.  when  he  came  to  get  his  signature  to  a  writing  testi- 
fying to  the  probability  that  Mr  S.'s  manuscript  had  been  converted  into  the 
book  of  Mormon,  that  there  was  no  agreement  between  them;  for,  said  he, 
Mr  S.'s  manuscript  was  a  very  small  work,  in  the  form  of  a  novel,  saying 
not  one  word  about  the  children  of  Israel,  but  professed  to  give  an  account 
of  a  race  of  people  who  originated  from  the  Romans,  which  Mr  S.  said  he  had 
translated  from  a  Latin  parchment  that  he  had  found. '  Winchester  states  fur- 
ther that  Hurlburt,  or  Hulbert,  wrote  Mormonism  Unveiled  and  sold  it  to 
Howe  for  $500. 

The  Myth  of  the  Manuscript  Found;  or  the  absurdities  of  the  Spaulding 
story;  By  Elder  George  Reynolds,  was  published  at  Salt  Lake  City  in  1883. 
It  is  a  12mo  vol.  of  104  pages,  and  gives  first  the  history  of  the  Spaulding  man- 
uscript, and  names  Hurlburt  as  the  originator  of  the  story.  Chap.  iii.  is  en- 
titled '  the  bogus  affidavit,'  referring  to  the  alleged  sworn  statement  of  Mrs 


PRINTING  THE  BOOK.  63 

The  translation  of  the  book  of  Mormon  being  fin- 
ished, Smith  and  Cowdery  go  to  Palmyra,  secure  the 
copyright,  and  agree  with  Egbert  B.  Grandin  to 
print  five  thousand  copies  for  three  thousand  dollars. 
Meanwhile,  a  revelation  comes  to  Martin  Harris,  at 
Manchester,  in  March,  commanding  him  to  pay  for 
the  printing  of  the  book  of  Mormon,  under  penalty 
of  destruction  of  himself  and  property.20  The  title- 

Davison,  the  widow  of  Spaulding,  published  by  Storrs,  but  denied  by  Mrs 
Davison.  Rigdon's  connection,  or  rather  lack  of  connection  with  the  manu- 
script is  next  discussed.  Then  is  answered  an  article  in  Scribner's  Magazine 
by  Mrs  Dickenson,  grand  niece  of  Mr  Spaulding,  and  probably  the  most  shal- 
low treatment  of  the  subject  yet  presented  on  either  side.  Further  discus- 
sions on  the  book  are  followed  by  an  analysis  of  the  life  of  Joseph,  and  finally 
internal  evidences  and  prophecies  are  considered.  'It  is  evident,' Mr  Rey- 
nolds concludes,  '  that  if  Mr  Spaulding's  story  was  what  its  friends  claim, 
then  it  never  could  have  formed  the  ground-work  of  the  book  of  Mormon; 
for  the  whole  historical  narrative  is  different  from  beginning  to  end.  And 
further,  the  story  that  certain  old  inhabitants  of  New  Salem,  who,  it  is  said, 
recognized  the  book  of  Mormon,  either  never  made  such  a  statement,  or  they 
let  their  imagination  run  away  with  their  memory  into  the  endorsement  of  a 
falsehood  and  an  impossibility.' 

20 Speaking  of  Martin  Harris,  E.  D.  Howe  says:  'Before  his  acquaintance 
with  the  Smith  family  he  was  considered  an  honest,  industrious  citizen  by 
his  neighbors.  His  residence  was  in  the  town  of  Palmyra,  where  he  had 
accumulated  a  handsome  property.  He  was  naturally  of  a  very  visionary 
turn  of  mind  on  the  subject  of  religion,  holding  one  sentiment  but  a  short 
time.'  Mortgaged  his  farm  for  $3,000,  and  printed  the  Boole  of  Mormon,  as 
he  said,  to  make  money.  The  price  first  was  $1.75,  then  $1.25,  afterward 
whatever  they  could  get.  '  Since  that  time  the  frequent  demands  on  Mar- 
tin's purse  have  reduced  it  to  a  very  low  state.  He  seems  to  have  been  the 
soul  and  body  of  the  whole  imposition,  and  now  carries  the  most  incon- 
testable proofs  of  a  religious  maniac . . .  Martin  is  an  exceedingly  fast  talker. 
He  frequently  gathers  a  crowd  around  in  bar-rooms  and  in  the  streets. 
Here  he  appears  to  be  in  his  element,  answering  and  explaining  all  manner 
of  dark  and  abstruse  theological  questions . . .  He  is  the  source  of  much 
trouble  and  perplexity  to  the  honest  portion  of  his  brethren,  and  would  un- 
doubtedly long  since  have  been  cast  off  by  Smith  were  it  not  for  his  money,  and 
the  fact  that  he  is  one  of  the  main  pillars  of  the  Mormon  fabric. '  Mormonism 
Unveiled,  13-15.  'The  wife  of  Martin  Harris  instituted  a  lawsuit  against 
him  [Joseph  Smith,  Jr],  and  stated  in  her  affidavit  that  she  believed  the  chief 
object  he  had  in  view  was  to  defraud  her  husband  of  all  his  property.  The 
trial  took  place  at  New  York,  and  the  facts,  as  related  even  by  the  mother 
of  the  prophet,  are  strongly  condemnatory  of  his  conduct. .  .Harris  denied 
in  solemn  terms  that  Smith  had  ever,  in  any  manner,  attempted  to  get  pos- 
session of  his  money,  and  ended  by  assuring  the  gentlemen  of  the  court  that, 
if  they  did  not  believe  in  the  existence  of  the  plates,  and  continued  to  resist 
the  truth,  it  would  one  day  be  the  means  of  damning  their  souls.'  Taylder's 
Mormons,  xxxi.-ii.  'In  the  beginning  of  the  printing  the  Mormons  pro- 
fessed to  hold  their  manuscripts  as  sacred,  and  insisted  upon  maintaining  con- 
stant vigilance  for  their  safety  during  the  progress  of  the  work,  each  morn- 
ing carrying  to  the  printing-office  the  instalment  required  for  the  day,  and 
withdrawing  the  same  at  evening.  No  alteration  from  copy  in  any  manner 
was  to  be  made.  These  things  were  ' '  strictly  commanded, "  as  they  said.  Mr 


64  THE  STOKY  OF  MORMONISM. 

page  is  not  a  modern  production,  but  a  literal  trans- 
lation from  the  last  leaf  of  the  plates,  on  the  left-hand 
side,  and  running  like  all  Hebrew  writing. 

And  now  in  a  chamber  of  Whitmer's  house  Smith, 
Cowdery,  and  David  Whitmer  meet,  and  earnestly  ask 
God  to  make  good  his  promise,  and  confer  on  them 
the  Melchisedec  priesthood,  which  authorizes  the  lay- 
ing-on  of  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  holy  ghost.  Their 
prayer  is  answered;  for  presently  the  word  of  the 
Lord  comes  to  them,  commanding  that  Joseph  Smith 
should  ordain  Oliver  Cowdery  to  be  an  elder  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  Oliver  in  like  manner 
should  so  ordain  Joseph,  and  the  two  should  ordain 
others  as  from  time  to  time  the  will  of  the  Lord  should 
be  made  known  to  them.21  But  this  ordination  must 
not  take  place  until  the  baptized  brethren  assemble 
and  give  to  this  act  their  sanction,  and  accept  the 
ordained  as  spiritual  teachers,  and  then  only  after  the 
blessing  and  partaking  of  bread  and  wine.  It  is  next 
revealed  that  twelve  shall  be  called  to  be  the  disciples 
of  Christ,  the  twelve  apostles  of  these  last  days,  who 
shall  go  into  all  the  world  preaching  and  baptizing. 

John  H.  Gilbert,  as  printer,  had  the  chief  operative  trust  of  the  type-setting 
and  press-work  of  the  job.  After  the  first  day's  trial  he  found  the  manu- 
scripts in  so  very  imperfect  a  condition,  especially  in  regard  to  grammar, 
that  he  became  unwilling  further  to  obey  the  "command,"  and  so  announced 
to  Smith  and  his  party;  when  finally,  upon  much  friendly  expostulation,  he 
was  given  a  limited  discretion  in  correcting,  which  was  exercised  in  the  par- 
ticulars of  syntax,  orthography,  punctuation,  capitalizing,  paragraphing,  etc. 
Many  errors  under  these  heads,  nevertheless,  escaped  correction,  as  appear 
in  the  first  edition  of  the  printed  book.  Very  soon,  too — after  some  ten 
days — the  constant  vigilance  by  the  Mormons  over  the  manuscripts  was  re- 
laxed by  reason  of  the  confidence  they  came  to  repose  in  the  printers.  Mr 
Gilbert  has  now  (1867)  in  his  possession  a  complete  copy  of  the  book  in  the 
original  sheets,  as  laid  off  by  him  from  the  press  in  working .  .  .  Meanwhile, 
Harris  and  his  wife  had  separated  by  mutual  arrangement,  on  account  of 
her  persistent  unbelief  in  Mormonism  and  refusal  to  be  a  party  to  the  mort- 
gage. The  family  estate  was  divided,  Harris  giving  her  about  eighty  acres 
of  the  farm,  with  a  comfortable  house  and  other  property,  as  her  share  of  the 
assets;  and  she  occupied  this  property  until  the  time  of  her  death.'  Tucker's 
Orifjin  and  Prog.  Mor.,  50-7. 

21  Speaking  of  the  manner  in  which  Smith  delivered  these  revelations, 
Howe  says:  'In  this  operation  he  abandoned  his  spectacles,  or  peep-stone,  and 
merely  delivered  it  with  his  eyes  shut.  In  this  manner  he  governs  his  follow- 
ers, by  asking  the  Lord,  as  he  says,  from  day  to  day.'  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
102. 


CHURCH  ORGANIZED.  65 

By  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  revelation  it  is  done. 
The  rise  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  in  these  last 
days  is  on  the  6th  of  April,  1830,  at  which  date  the 
church  was  organized  under  the  provisions  of  the 
statutes  of  the  state  of  New  York  by  Joseph  Smith 
junior,  Hyrum  Smith,  Oliver  Cowdery,  David  Whit- 
mer,  Samuel  H.  Smith,  and  Peter  Whitmer.  Joseph 
Smith,  ordained  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  is  made 
by  the  commandment  of  God  the  first  elder  of  this 
church,  and  Oliver  Cowdery,  likewise  an  apostle,  is 
made  the  second  elder.  Again  the  first  elder  falls 
into  worldly  entanglements,  but  upon  repentance  and 
self-humbling  he  is  delivered  by  an  angel. 

The  duties  of  elders,  priests,  teachers,  deacons,  and 
members  are  as  follow :  All  who  desire  it,  with  hon- 
esty and  humility,  may  be  baptized  into  the  church; 
old  covenants  are  at  an  end,  all  must  be  baptized  anew. 
An  apostle  is  an  elder;  he  shall  baptize,  ordain  other 
elders,  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  administer  bread 
and  wine,  emblems  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ;  he 
shall  confirm,  teach,  expound,  exhort,  taking  the  lead 
at  meetings,  and  conducting  them  as  he  is  taught  by 
the  holy  ghost.  The  priest's  duty  is  to  preach,  teach, 
expound,  exhort,  baptize,  administer  the  sacrament, 
and  visit  and  pray  with  members ;  he  may  also  ordain 
other  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  giving  a  certifi- 
cate of  ordination,  and  lead  in  meetings  when  no 
elder  is  present.  The  teacher's  duty  is  to  watch  over 
and  strengthen  the  members,  preventing  evil  speak- 
ing and  all  iniquity,  to  see  that  the  meetings  are  regu- 
larly held,  and  to  take  the  lead  in  them  in  the  absence 
of  elder  or  priest.  The  deacon's  duty  is  to  assist  the 
teacher;  teacher  and  deacon  may  warn,  expound,  ex- 
hort, but  neither  of  them  shall  baptize,  administer 
the  sacrament,  or  lay  on  hands.  The  elders  are  to 
meet  in  council  for  the  transaction  of  church  business 
every  three  months,  or  oftener  should  meetings  be 
called.  Subordinate  officers  will  receive  from  the 
elders  a  license  defining  their  authority;  elders  will 


•& 

HIST.  UTAH.    5 


66  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

receive  their  license  from  other  elders  by  vote  of 
church  or  conference.  There  shall  be  presidents, 
bishops,  high  counsellors,  and  high  priests;  the  pre- 
siding elder  shall  be  president  of  the  high  priesthood, 
and  he,  as  well  as  bishops,  high  counsellors,  and  high 
priests,  will  be  ordained  by  high  council  or  general 
conference.  The  duty  of  members  is  to  walk  in  holi- 
ness before  the  Lord  according  to  the  scriptures,  to 
bring  their  children  to  the  elders,  who  will  lay  their 
hands  on  them  and  bless  them  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.  The  bible,  that  is  to  say,  the  scriptures  of 
the  old  and  new  testaments,  is  accepted  wholly,  save 
such  corruptions  as  have  crept  in  through  the  great 
and  abominable  church;  the  book  of  Mormon  is  a 
later  revelation,  supplementary  thereto.  Thus  is  or- 

§Etnized  the  Church   of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
aints,22  in   accordance   with  special  revelations  and 
commandments,  and  after  the  manner  set  forth  in  the 
new  testament. 

The  first  public  discourse,  following  the  meetings 
held  in  Whitmer's  house,  was  preached  on  Sunday, 
the  llth  of  April,  1830,  by  Oliver  Cowdery,  who  the 

22  The  church  was  not  at  that  time  so  called,  nor  indeed  until  after  the 
4th  of  May,  1834.  See  chap,  iv.,  note  50;  also  Millennial  Star,  iv.  115;  Bur- 
ton's City  of  the,  Saints,  671-2.  Kidder,  Mot-monism,  68,  affirms  that  this 
name  was  not  adopted  till  some  years  later.  Mather  is  only  a  year  and  a  day 
astray  when  he  says,  'The  conference  of  elders  on  May  3,  1833,  repudiated 
the  name  of  "Mormons"  and  adopted  that  of  "Latter-Day  Saints.'"  Lippin- 
cotfs  Mag. ,  Aug.  1880.  The  term  '  Mormons, '  as  first  applied  by  their  enemies 
to  members  of  the  church  of  Latter-Day  Saints,  was  quite  offensive  to  them, 
though  later  they  became  somewhat  more  reconciled  to  it.  As  at  present  popu- 
larly employed,  it  is  by  no  means  a  term  of  reproach,  though  among  themselves 
they  still  adhere  to  the  appellation  'Saints,'  just  as  quakers  speak  of  them- 
selves as  the  'Society  of  Friends.'  The  term  'Mormon'  seems  to  me  quite  fit- 
ting for  general  use,  fully  as  much  so  as  presbyterian,  reformed  Dutch,  uni- 
versalist,  and  others,  few  of  which  were  of  their  own  choosing.  '  Mormon  was 
the  name  of  a  certain  man,  and  also  of  a  particular  locality  upon  the  Ameri- 
can continent;  but  was  never  intended  to  signify  a  body  of  people.  The  name 
by  which  we  desire  to  be  known  and  to  walk  worthy  of  is  "Saints."'  Bell's 
Reply  to  Theobald,  2.  At  the  time  of  the  riots  in  Missouri,  in  addressing  com- 
munications to  the  governor,  and  in  many  other  instances,  they  designate 
themselves  as  '  members  of  the  church  of  Christ,  vulgarly  called  Mormons. ' 
See  also  De  Smet's  Western  Missions,  393;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  41-2. 
The  term  'gentile'  was  generally  applied  to  unbelievers  of  the  white  race. 
The  Indians,  originally,  were  denominated  'of  the  house  of  Israel,'  'of  the 
house  of  Joseph,'  or  'of  the  house  of  Jacob,'  also  the  Lamanites. 


THE  FIRST  MIRACLE.  67 

same  day  baptized  in  Seneca  Lake  several  persons, 
among  whom  were  Hyrum  and  Katherine  Page,  some 
of  the  Whitmers,  and  the  Jolly  family.  The  first 
miracle  likewise  occurred  during  the  same  month, 
Joseph  Smith  casting  out  a  devil  from  Newel  Knight, 
son  of  Joseph  Knight,  who  with  his  family  had  been 
universalists.  Newel  had  been  a  constant  attendant 
at  the  meetings,  and  was  much  interested;  but  when 
he  attempted  to  pray  the  devil  prevented  him,  writhing 
his  limbs  into  divers  distortions,  and  hurling  him  about 
the  room.  "I  know  that  you  can  deliver  me  from 
this  evil  spirit,"  cried  Newel.  Whereupon  Joseph 
rebuked  the  devil  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  evil  spirit  departed  from  the  young  man.  Seeing 
this,  others  came  forward  and  expressed  their  belief 
in  the  new  faith,  and  a  church  was  established  at  Coles- 
ville. 

On  the  1st  of  June  the  first  conference  as  an  or- 
ganized church  was  held,  there  being  thirty  members. 
The  meeting  was  opened  by  singing  and  prayer,  after 
which  they  partook  of  the  sacrament,  which  was  fol- 
lowed by  confirmations  and  further  ordinations  to  the 
several  offices  of  the  priesthood.  The  exercises  were 
attended  by  the  outpouring  of  the  holy  ghost,  and 
many  prophesied,  to  the  infinite  joy  and  gratification  of 
the  elders.  Some  time  after,  on  a  Saturday  previous 
to  an  appointed  sabbath  on  which  baptism  was  to  be 
performed,  the  brethren  constructed,  across  a  stream  of 
water,  a  dam,  which  was  torn  away  by  a  mob  during 
the  night.  The  meeting  was  held,  however,  though 
amid  the  sneers  and  insults  of  the  rabble,  Oliver  preach- 
ing. Present  among  others  was  Emily  Coburn,  Newel 
Knight's  wife's  sister,  formerly  a  presbyterian.  Her 
pastor,  the  Rev.  Mr  Shearer,  arrived,  and  tried  to 
persuade  her  to  return  to  her  father.  Failing  in  this, 
he  obtained  from  her  father  a  power  of  attorney,  and 
bore  her  off  by  force;  but  Emily  returned.  The  dam 
was  repaired,  and  baptism  administered  to  some  thir- 
teen persons  the  following  morning;  whereupon  fifty 


08  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

men  surrounded  Mr  Knight's  house,  threatening  vio- 
lence. The  same  night  Joseph  was  arrested  by  a 
constable  on  a  charge  of  disorderly  conduct,  and  for 
preaching  the  book  of  Mormon.  It  was  the  purpose 
of  the  populace  to  capture  Joseph  from  the  constable 
and  use  him  roughly,  but  by  hard  driving  he  escaped. 
At  the  trial  which  followed,  an  attempt  was  made  to 
prove  certain  charges,  namely,  that  he  obtained  a 
horse  from  Josiah  Stoal,  and  a  yoke  of  oxen  from 
Jonathan  Thompson,  by  saying  that  in  a  revelation  he 
was  told  that  he  was  to  have  them;  also  as  touching 
his  conduct  toward  two  daughters  of  Mr  Stoal;  but 
all  testified  in  his  favor,  and  he  was  acquitted.  As 
he  was  leaving  the  court-room,  he  was  again  arrested 
on  a  warrant  from  Broome  county,  and  taken  midst 
insults  and  buffetirigs  to  Coles ville  for  trial.  The  old 
charges  were  renewed,  and  new  ones  preferred.  Newel 
Knight  was  made  to  testify  regarding  the  miracle 
wrought  in  his  behalf,  and  a  story  that  the  prisoner 
had  been  a  money  digger  was  advanced  by  the  prosecu- 
tion. Again  he  was  acquitted,  and  again  escaped  from 
the  crowd  outside  the  court-house,  whose  purpose  it 
was  to  tar  and  feather  him,  and  ride  him  on  a  rail. 
These  persecutions  were  instigated,  it  was  said,  chiefly 
by  presbyterians. 

While  Joseph  rested  at  his  home  at  Harmony  fur- 
ther stories  were  circulated,  damaging  to  his  character, 
this  time  by  the  methodists.  One  went  to  his  father- 
in-law  with  falsehoods,  and  so  turned  him  and  his 
family  against  Joseph  and  his  friends  that  he  would 
no  longer  afford  them  protection  or  receive  their  doc- 
trine. This  was  a  heavy  blow;  but  proceeding  in 
August  to  Coles  ville,  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith  and 
John  and  David  Whitmer  continued  the  work  of 
prayer  and  confirmation.  Fearing  their  old  enemies, 
who  lay  in  wait  to  attack  them  on  their  way  back, 
they  prayed  that  their  eyes  might  be  blinded;  and  so 
it  came  to  pass.  Then  they  held  service  and  returned 
safely,  although  five  dollars  reward  had  been  offered 


FIRST  MISSION  ORDERED.  69 

for  notification  of  their  arrival.  Removing  his  family 
to  Fayette,  Joseph  encountered  further  persecutions, 
to  which  was  added  a  fresh  grief.  Hiram  Page  was 
going  astray  over  a  stone  which  he  had  found,  and  by 
means  of  which  he  had  obtained  revelations  at  va- 
riance with  Joseph's  revelations  and  the  rules  of  the 
new  testament.  It  was  thought  best  not  to  agitate 
the  subject  unnecessarily,  before  the  meeting  of  the 
conference  to  be  held  on  the  1st  of  September;  but 
the  Whitmer  family  and  Oliver  Cowdery  seeming 
to  be  too  greatly  impressed  over  the  things  set  forth 
by  the  rival  stone,  it  was  resolved  to  inquire  of  the 
Lord  concerning  the  matter;  whereupon  a  revelation 
came  to  Oliver  Cowdery,  forbidding  such  practice; 
and  he  was  to  say  privately  to  Hiram  Page  that 
Satan  had  deceived  him,  and  that  the  things  which 
he  had  written  from  the  stone  were  not  of  God. 
Oliver  was  further  commanded  to  go  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  the  Lamanites,23  the  remnants  of  the  house 
of  Joseph  living  in  the  west,24  where  he  was  to  estab- 

23  '  The  Lamanites  originally  were  a  remnant  of  Joseph,  and  in  the  first 
year  of  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  King  of  Judah,  were  led  in  a  miraculous  man- 
ner from  Jerusalem  to  the  eastern  borders  of  the  Red  Sea,  thence  for  some 
time  along  its  borders  in  a  nearly  south-east  direction,  after  which  they  altered 
their  course  nearly  eastward,  until  they  came  to  the  great  waters,  where  by 
the  command  of  God  they  built  a  vessel  in  which  they  were  safely  brought 
across  the  great  Pacific  Ocean,  and  landed  upon  the  western  coast  of  South 
America.  The  original  party  included  also  the  Nephites,  their  leader  being 
a  prophet  called  Nephi;  but  soon  after  landing  they  separated,  because  the 
Lamanites,  whose  leader  was  a  wicked  man  called  Laman,  persecuted  the 
others.  After  the  partition  the  Nephites,  who  had  brought  with  them  the 
old  testament  down  to  the  time  of  Jeremiah,  engraved  on  plates  of  brass,  in 
the  Egyptain  language,  prospered  and  built  large  cities.  But  the  bold,  bad 
Lamanites,  originally  white,  became  dark  and  dirty,  though  still  retaining  a 
national  existence.  They  became  wild,  savage,  and  ferocious,  seeking  by 
every  means  the  destruction  of  the  prosperous  Nephites,  against  whom  they 
many  times  arrayed  their  hosts  in  battle;  but  were  repulsed  and  driven  back 
to  their  own  territories,  generally  with  great  loss  to  both  sides.  The  slain, 
frequently  amounting  to  tens  of  thousands,  were  piled  together  in  great  heaps 
and  overspread  with  a  thin  covering  of  earth,  which  will  satisfactorily  account 
for  those  ancient  mounds  filled  with  human  bones,  so  numerous  at  the  pres- 
ent day,  both  in  North  and  South  America.'  Pratt  (Orson),  Series  of  Pamph- 
lets, vi.  7-8;  Pratt  (P.  P.),  Voice  of  Warning,  81-117. 

24 'The  attention  of  the  little  band  was  directed,  from  the  very  commence- 
ment of  their  organization,  to  the  policy  and  expediency  of  fixing  their  head- 
quarters in  the  far  west,  in  the  thinly  settled  and  but  partially  explored 
territories  belonging  to  the  United  States,  where  they  might  squat  upon  or 
purchase  good  lands  at  a  cheap  rate,  and  clear  the  primeval  wilderness. 


70  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

lish  a  church  and  build  a  city,2>  at  a  point  to  be  desig- 
nated later. 

"Behold,  I  say  unto  thee,  Oliver,  that  it  shall  be 
given  unto  thee  that  thou  shalt  be  heard  by  the 
church  in  all  things  whatsoever  thou  shalt  teach  them 
by  the  comforter  concerning  the  revelations  and  com- 
mandments which  I  have  given.  But  behold,  verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  no  one  shall  be  appointed  to 
receive  commandments  and  revelations  in  this  church, 
excepting  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  Jr,  for  he  re- 
ceiveth  them  even  as  Moses;  and  thou  shalt  be  obe- 
dient unto  the  things  which  I  shall  give  unto  him, 
even  as  Aaron,  to  declare  faithfully  the  command- 
ments and  the  revelations  with  power  and  authority 
unto  the  church.  And  if  thou  art  led  at  any  time  by 
the  comforter  to  speak  or  teach,  or  at  all  times  by  the 
way  of  commandment  unto  the  church,  thou  mayest 
do  it.  But  thou  shalt  not  write  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  by  wisdom ;  and  thou  shalt  not  command 
him  who  is  at  thy  head  and  at  the  head  of  the  church; 
for  I  have  given  him  the  keys  of  the  mysteries  and 
the  revelations  which  are  sealed,  until  I  shall  appoint 
unto  them  another  in  his  stead." 

They  required  elbow-room,  and  rightly  judged  that  a  rural  population  would 
be  more  favorable  than  an  urban  one  to  the  reception  of  their  doctrine. '  Mack- 
ay's  The  Mor.,  63. 

25  The  most  ancient  prophecy  which  the  saints  are  now  in  possession  of 
relating  to  the  New  Jerusalem  was  one  delivered  by  Enoch,  the  seventh  from 
Adam.  This  was  revealed  anew  to  Joseph  Smith  in  December  1830.  In  it 
the  Lord  is  represented  as  purposing  'to  gather  out  mine  own  elect  from 
the  four  quarters  of  the  earth  unto  a  place  which  I  shall  prepare. .  .But  this 
revelation  does  not  tell  in  what  part  of  the  earth  the  New  Jerusalem  should 
be  located.  The  book  of  Mormon,  which  the  Lord  has  brought  out  of  the 
earth,  informs  us  that  this  holy  city  is  to  be  built  upon  the  continent  of 
America,  but  it  does  not  inform  us  upon  what  part  of  that  vast  country  it 
should  be  built.'  Pratt' s  Series  of  Pamphlets,  vii.  4;  Pratt's  Interesting  Ac- 
count, 16-25;  First  Book  of  Nephi  in  Boole  of  Mormon. 


CHAPTEK  IV. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1830-1835. 

PARLEY  PBATT'S  CONVERSION — MISSION  TO  THE  LAMANITES— THE  MISSION- 
ARIES AT  KlRTLAND — CONVERSION    OF  SlDNEY    RlGDON — MORMON   SUC- 

CESS  AT  KlRTLAND — THE  MISSIONARIES  IN  MISSOURI — RlGDON  VlSITS 
SMITH — EDWARD  PARTRIDGE — THE  MELCHISEDEC  PRIESTHOOD  GIVEN — 
SMITH  AND  RIGDON  JOURNEY  TO  MISSOURI  —  BIBLE  TRANSLATION — 
SMITH'S  SECOND  VISIT  TO  MISSOURI — UNEXAMPLED  PROSPERITY — CAUSES 
OF  PERSECUTIONS — MOBOCRACY — THE  SAINTS  ARE  DRIVEN  FROM  JACKSON 
COUNTY — TREACHERY  OF  BOGGS — MILITARY  ORGANIZATION  AT  KIRTLAND 
— THE  NAME  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS — MARCH  TO  MISSOURI. 

ONE  evening  as  Hyrum  Smith  was  driving  cows 
along  the  road  toward  his  father's  house,  he  was 
overtaken  by  a  stranger,  who  inquired  for  Joseph 
Smith,  translator  of  the  book  of  Mormon.  "He  is 
now  residing  in  Pennsylvania,  a  hundred  miles  away," 
was  the  reply. 

"And  the  father  of  Joseph?" 

"He  also  is  absent  on  a  journey.  That  is  his  house 
yonder,  and  I  am  his  son." 

The  stranger  then  said  that  he  was  a  preacher  of 
the  word;  that  he  had  just  seen  for  the  first  time  a 
copy  of  the  wonderful  book;  that  once  it  was  in  his 
hands  he  could  not  lay  it  down  until  he  had  devoured 
it,  for  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  upon  him  as  he  read, 
arid  he  knew  that  it  was  true;  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
had  directed  him  thither,  and  his  heart  was  full  of  joy. 

Hyrum  gazed  at  him  in  amazement;  for  converts 
of  this  quality,  and  after  this  fashion,  were  not  com- 
mon in  those  days  of  poverty  and  sore  trial.  He 
was  little  more  than  a  boy,  being  but  twenty-three, 

in) 


72  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  of  that  fresh,  fair  innocence  which  sits  only  on  a 
youthful  face  beaming  with  high  enthusiasm.  But  it 
was  more  than  a  boy's  soul  that  was  seen  through 
those  eyes  of  deep  and  solemn  earnestness;  it  was 
more  than  a  boy's  strength  of  endurance  that  was  in- 
dicated by  the  broad  chest  and  comely,  compact  limbs ; 
and  more  than  a  boy's  intelligence  and  powers  of 
reasoning  that  the  massive  brow  betokened. 

Hyrum  took  the  stranger  to  the  house,  and  they 
passed  the  night  in  discourse,  sleeping  little.  The 
convert's  name  was  Parley  P.  Pratt.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Burlington,  New  York,  and  born  April  12, 
1807.  His  father  was  a  farmer  of  limited  means  and 
education,  and  though  not  a  member  of  any  religious 
society,  had  a  respect  for  all.  The  boy  had  a  passion 
for  books;  the  bible  especially  he  read  over  and  over 
again  with  deep  interest  and  enthusiasm.  He  early 
manifested  strong  religious  feeling;  mind  and  soul 
seemed  all  on  fire  as  he  read  of  the  patriarchs  and 
kings  of  the  old  testament,  and  of  Christ  and  his 
apostles  of  the  new.  In  winter  at  school,  and  in 
summer  at  work,  his  life  passed  until  he  was  sixteen, 
when  he  went  west  with  his  father  William,  some 
two  hundred  miles  on  foot,  to  Oswego,  two  miles 
from  which  town  they  bargained  for  a  thickly  wooded 
tract  of  seventy  acres,  at  four  dollars  an  acre,  paying 
some  seventy  dollars  in  cash.  After  a  summer's  work 
for  wages  back  near  the  old  home,  and  a  winter's 
work  clearing  the  forest  farm,  the  place  was  lost 
through  failure  to  meet  the  remaining  payments. 
Another  attempt  to  make  a  forest  home,  this  time  in 
Ohio,  thirty  miles  west  of  Cleveland,  was  more  suc- 
cessful; and  after  much  toil  and  many  hardships,  he 
found  himself,  in  1827,  comfortably  established  there, 
with  Thankful  Halsey  as  his  wife. 

Meanwhile  religion  ran  riot  through  his  brain.  His 
mind,  however,  was  of  a  reasoning,  logical  caste. 
"Why  this  difference,"  he  argued,  "between  the  an- 
cient and  modern  Christians,  their  doctrines  and  their 


JOSEPH'S  VISION. 


PARLEY  PRATT.  73 

practice?  Had  I  lived  and  believed  in  the  days  of 
the  apostles,  and  had  so  desired,  they  would  have 
said,  'Repent,  be  baptized,  and  receive  the  holy  ghost.' 
The  scriptures  are  the  same  now  as  then ;  why  should 
not  results  be  the  same?"  In  the  absence  of  anything 
better,  he  joined  the  baptists,  and  was  immersed;  but 
he  was  not  satisfied.  In  1829  Sidney  Rigdon,  of 
whom  more  hereafter,  preached  in  his  neighborhood; 
he  heard  him  and  was  refreshed.  It  was  the  ancient 
gospel  revived — repentance,  baptism,  the  gift  of  the 
holy  ghost.  And  yet  there  was  something  lacking — 
the  authority  to  minister;  the  power  which  should 
accompany  the  form  of  apostleship.  At  length  he  and 
others,  who  had  heard  Rigdon,  organized  a  society  on 
the  basis  of  his  teachings,  and  Parley  began  to  preach. 
The  spirit  working  in  him  finally  compelled  him  to 
abandon  his  farm  and  go  forth  to  meet  his  destiny, 
he  knew  not  whither.  In  this  frame  of  mind  he  wan- 
dered eastward,  and  while  his  family  were  visiting 
friends,  he  came  upon  the  book  of  Mormon  and  Hy- 
rum  Smith.  Now  did  his  soul  find  rest.  Here  was 
inspiration  and  revelation  as  of  old;  here  was  a  new 
dispensation  with  attendant  signs  and  miracles. 

As  he  left  Smith's  house  the  following  morning, 
having  an  appointment  to  preach  some  thirty  miles 
distant,  Hyrum  gave  him  a  copy  of  the  sacred  book. 
Travelling  on  foot,  and  stopping  now  and  then  to  rest, 
he  read  at  intervals,  and  found  to  his  great  joy  that 
soon  after  his  ascension  Christ  had  appeared  in  his 
glorified  body  to  the  remnant  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph 
in  America,  that  he  had  administered  in  person  to  the 
ten  lost  tribes,  that  the  gospel  had  been  revealed  and 
written  among  nations  unknown  to  the  apostles,  and 
that  thus  preserved  it  had  escaped  the  corruptions  of 
the  great  and  abominable  church. 

Returning  to  Smith's  house,  Parley  demanded  of 
Hyrum  baptism.  They  went  to  Whitmer's,  where 
they  were  warmly  welcomed  by  a  little  branch  of  the 
church  there  assembled.  The  new  convert  was  bap- 


74  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

tized  by  Cowdery,  and  was  ordained  an  elder.  He 
continued  to  preach  in  those  parts  with  great  power. 
Congregations  were  moved  to  tears,  and  many  heads 
of  families  came  forward  and  accepted  the  faith. 
Then  he  went  to  his  old  home.  His  father,  mother, 
and  some  of  the  neighbors  believed  only  in  part;  but 
his  brother  Orson,  nineteen  years  of  age,  embraced 
with  eagerness  the  new  religion,  and  preached  it  from 
that  time  forth.  Returning  to  Manchester,  Parley 
for  the  first  time  met  Joseph  Smith,  wrho  received  him 
warmly,  and  asked  him  to  preach  on  Sunday,  which 
he  did,  Joseph  following  with  a  discourse. 

Revelations  continued,  now  in  the  way  of  command, 
and  now  in  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  In  Harmony,  to 
the  first  elder  it  was  spoken:  "Magnify  thine  office; 
and  after  thou  hast  sowed  thy  fields  and  secured  them, 
go  speedily  unto  the  churches  which  are  in  Coles ville, 
Fayette,  and  Manchester,  and  they  shall  support 
thee;  and  I  will  bless  them,  both  spiritually  and 
temporally;  but  if  they  receive  thee  not,  I  will  send 
on  them  a  cursing  instead  of  a  blessing,  and  thou 
shalt  shake  the  dust  off  thy  feet  against  them  as  a 
testimony,  and  wipe  thy  feet  by  the  wayside."  And 
to  Cowdery,  thus:  "Oliver  shall  continue  in  bearing 
my  name  before  the  world,  and  also  to  the  church; 
and  he  shall  take  neither  purse  nor  scrip,  neither 
staves  nor  even  two  coats."  To  Emma,  wife  of  Jo- 
seph: "Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,  and  thou  art  an 
elect  lady,  whom  I  have  called;  and  thou  shalt  com- 
fort thy  husband,  my  servant  Joseph,  and  shalt  go 
with  him,  and  be  unto  him  as  a  scribe  in  the  absence 
of  my  servant  Oliver,  and  he  shall  support  thee." 
Emma  was  also  further  directed  to  make  a  selection  of 
hymns  to  be  used  in  church.1 

1  The  hymn-book  of  Emma  Smith  does  not  appear  to  have  been  published, 
but  a  little  book  containing  hymns  selected  by  Brigham  Young  passed  through 
eight  editions  up  to  1849,  the  eighth  being  published  in  Liverpool  in  that  year. 
Smucker's  Hist.  ofMor.,  57-61;  Millennial  Star,  iv.  150-1.  The  preface  to 
the  first  edition  was  signed  by  Brigham  Young,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  John 


SIDNEY  RIG  DON.  75 

In  the  presence  of  six  elders,  at  Fayette,  in  Septem- 
ber 1830,  came  the  voice  of  Jesus  Christ,  promising 
them  every  blessing,  while  the  wicked  should  be  de- 
stroyed. The  millennium  should  come;  but  first  dire 
destruction  should  fall  upon  the  earth,  and  the  great 
and  abominable  church  should  be  cast  down.  Hiram 
Page  renounced  his  stone.  David  Whitmer  was  or- 
dered to  his  father's  house,  there  to  await  further  in- 
structions. Peter  Whitmer  junior,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
and  Ziba  Peterson  were  directed  to  go  with  Oliver 
and  assist  him  in  preaching  the  gospel  to  the  Laman- 
ites,  that  is  to  say,  to  the  Indians  in  the  west,  the 
remnant  of  the  tribe  of  Joseph.  Thomas  B.  Marsh 
was  promised  that  he  should  begin  to  preach.  Miracles 
were  limited  to  casting  out  devils  and  healing  the  sick. 
Wine  for  sacramental  purposes  must  not  be  bought, 
but  made  at  home.2 

Taking  with  them  a  copy  of  the  revelation  assign- 
ing to  them  this  work,  these  first  appointed  mission- 
aries set  out,  and  continued  their  journey,  preaching 
in  the  villages  through  which  they  passed,  and  stop- 
ping at  Buffalo  to  instruct  the  Indians  as  to  their  an- 
cestry, until  they  came  to  Kirtland,  Ohio.  There 
they  remained  some  time,  as  many  came  forward  and 
embraced  their  faith,  among  others  Sidney  Rigclon, 
a  preaching  elder  in  the  reformed  baptist  church,  who 
presided  over  a  congregation  there,  a  large  portion  of 
whom  likewise  became  interested  in  the  latter-day 
church.3 

Taylor.  The  preface  to  the  ninth  edition,  published  at  Liverpool  aud  Lon- 
don in  1851,  is  by  Franklin  D.  Richards,  who  states  that  54,000  copies  of  the 
several  editions  have  been  sold  in  the  European  missions  alone  within  eleven 
years.  Several  editions  have  since  been  published  in  Europe  and  America. 

2  Smith  says:  '  In  order  to  prepare  for  this  (confirmation)  I  set  out  to  go 
to  procure  some  wine  for  the  occasion,  but  had  gone  only  a  short  distance 
when  I  was  met  by  a  heavenly  messenger,  and  received  the  revelation. '  Mil- 
lennial Star,  iv.  151;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  117-18. 

3  At  the  town  of  Kirtland,  two  miles  from  Rigdon's  residence,  was  a  num- 
ber of  the  members  of  his  church  who  lived  together,  and  had  all  things  iu 
common,  from  which  circumstance,  Smith  says,  the  idea  arose  that  this  was 
the  case  with  the  Mormon  believers.     To  these  people  the  missionaries  re- 
paired and  preached  with  some  success,  gathering  in  seventeen  on  the  first 
occasion.     Rigdon  after  spending  some  time  in  the  study  of  the  book  of  Mor- 


76  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Rigdon  was  a  native  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  now 
thirty-seven  years  of  age.  He  worked  on  his  father's 
farm  until  he  was  twenty-six,  when  he  went  to  live 
with  the  Rev.  Andrew  Clark,  and  the  same  year,  1819, 
was  licensed  to  preach.  Thence  he  went  to  Warren, 
Ohio,  and  married;  and  after  preaching  for  a  time  he 
was  called  to  take  charge  of  a  church  at  Pittsburgh, 
where  he  met  with  success,  and  soon  became  very 
popular.  But  his  mind  was  perplexed  over  the  doc- 
trines he  was  required  to  promulgate,  and  in  1824  he 
retired  from  his  ministry.  There  were  two  friends 
who  had  likewise  withdrawn  from  their  respective 
churches,  and  with  whom  he  conferred  freely,  Alex- 
ander Campbell,  of  his  own  congregation,  and  one 
Walter  Scott,  of  the  Scandinavian  church  of  that  city. 
Campbell  had  formerly  lived  at  Bethany,  Virginia, 
where  was  issued  under  his  auspices  a  monthly  jour- 
nal called  the  Christian  Baptist.  Out  of  this  friend- 
ship and  association  arose  a  new  church,  called  the 
Campbellites,  its  doctrines  having  been  published 
by  Campbell  in  his  paper.  During  the  next  two 
years  Rigdon  was  obliged  to  work  in  a  tannery  to 
support  his  family;  then  he  removed  to  Bainbridge, 
Ohio,  where  he  again  began  to  preach,  confining  him- 
self to  no  creed,  but  leaning  toward  that  of  the  Camp- 
bellites.  Crowds  flocked  to  hear  him,  and  a  church 
was  established  in  a  neighboring  town  through  his  in- 
strumentality. After  a  year  of  this  work  he  accepted 
a  call  to  Mentor,  thirty  miles  distant.  "Slanderous 
reports  followed  him,  and  a  storm  of  persecution  set 
in  against  him;  but  by  his  surpassing  eloquence  and 
deep  reasoning  it  was  not  only  soon  allayed,  but 
greater  multitudes  than  ever  waited  on  his  ministra- 
tions. 

mon  concluded  to  accept  its  doctrines,  and  together  with  his  wife  was  bap- 
tized into  the  church,  which  now  numbered  about  twenty  in  this  section. 
Millennial  Star,  iv.  181-4;  v.  4-7,  17;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  177,  193-4. 
Rigdon  had  for  nearly  three  years  already  taught  the  literal  interpretation  oi 
scripture  prophecies,  the  gathering  of  the  Israelites  to  receive  the  second  com- 
ing, the  literal  reign  of  the  saints  on  earth,  and  the  use  of  miraculous  gifts  in 
the  church.  Gunnison's  Mormonf,  101. 


FORCE  OF  EXAMPLE.  77 

Rigdon  was  a  cogent  speaker  of  imposing  mien  and 
impassioned  address.  As  a  man,  however,  his  charac- 
ter seems  to  have  had  a  tinge  of  insincerity.  He  was 
fickle,  now  and  then  petulant,  irascible,  and  sometimes 
domineering.  Later,  Joseph  Smith  took  occasion 
more  than  once  to  rebuke  him  sharply,  fearing  that 
he  might  assume  the  supremacy. 

Upon  hearing  the  arguments  of  Pratt  and  Cow- 
dery,  and  investigating  the  book  of  Mormon,  Rigdon 
was  convinced  that  he  had  not  been  legally  ordained, 
and  that  his  present  ministry  was  without  the  divine 
authority.  In  regard  to  the  revival  of  the  old  dis- 
pensation, he  argued  thus:  "If  we  have  not  familiar- 
ity enough  with  our  creator  to  ask  of  him  a  sign,  we 
are  no  Christians;  if  God  will  not  give  his  creatures 
one,  he  is  no  better  than  Juggernaut."  The  result  was, 
that  he  and  others  accepted  the  book  and  its  teach- 
ings,4 received  baptism  and  the  gift  of  the  holy  ghost, 
and  were  ordained  to  preach. 

On  one  occasion  Cowdery  preached,  followed  by 
Rigdon.  After  service  they  went  to  the  Chagrin 
River  to  baptize.  Rigdon  stood  in  the  stream  and 
poured  forth  his  exhortations  with  eloquent  fervor. 
One  after  another  stepped  forward  until  thirty  had 
been  baptized.  Present  upon  the  bank  was  a  hard- 
headed  lawyer,  Varnem  J.  Card,  who  as  he  listened 
grew  pale  with  emotion.  Suddenly  he  seized  the  arm 
of  a  friend  and  whispered,  "Quick,  take  me  away,  or 
in  a  moment  more  I  shall  be  in  that  water!"  One 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  converts  at  once,  the  num- 


4  Howe  intimates  that  Rigdon  knew  more  of  the  book  and  the  people  than 
he  pretended.  Of  the  proselytes  made  in  his  church  he  says:  '  Near  the  res- 
idence of  Rigdon,  in  Kirtland,  there  had  been  for  some  time  previous  a  few 
families  belonging  to  his  congregation,  who  had  formed  themselves  into  a 
common  stock  society,  and  had  become  considerably  fanatical,  and  were  daily 
looking  for  some  wonderful  event  to  take  place  in  the  world.  Their  minds 
had  become  fully  prepared  to  embrace  Mormonism,  or  any  other  mysterious 
ism  that  should  first  present  itself.  Seventeen  in  number  of  these  persons 
readily  believed  the  whole  story  of  Cowdery  about  the  finding  of  the  golden 
plates  and  the  spectacles.  They  were  all  reimmersed  in  one  night  by  Cowdery. ' 
Mormonism  Unveiled,  103. 


78  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

ber  afterward  increasing  to  a  thousand,  were  here 
gathered  into  the  fold.5 

After  adding  to  their  number  one  Frederic  Gr.  Will- 
iams, the  missionaries  continued  on  their  way,  arriving 
first  at  Sandusky,  where  they  gave  instructions  to  the 
Indians  in  regard  to  their  forefathers,  as  they  had 
done  at  Buffalo,  and  thence  proceeded  to  Cincinnati 
and  St  Louis.  In  passing  by  his  old  forest  home, 
Pratt  was  arrested  on  some  trivial  charge,  but  made 

O      * 

his  escape.  The  winter  was  very  severe,  and  it  was 
some  time  before  they  could  continue  their  journey. 
At  length  they  set  out  again,  wading  in  snow  knee- 
deep,  carrying  their  few  effects  on  their  backs,  and 
having  to  eat  corn  bread  and  frozen  raw  pork;  and 
after  travelling  in  all  fifteen  hundred  miles,  most  of  the 
way  on  foot,  preaching  to  tens  of  thousands  by  the 
way,  and  organizing  hundreds  into  churches,  they 
reached  Independence,  Missouri,  in  the  early  part  of 
1831.  There  Whitmer  and  Peterson  went  to  work 
as  tailors,  while  Pratt  and  Cowdery  passed  over  the 


5  Speaking  of  the  doings  at  Kirtland  after  the  departure  of  the  Lamanite 
mission,  Mr  Howe  says:  'Scenes  of  the  most  wild,  frantic,  and  horrible  fanat- 
icism ensued.  They  pretended  that  the  power  of  miracles  was  about  to  be 
given  to  all  those  who  embraced  the  new  faith,  and  commenced  communicat- 
ing the  holy  spirit  by  laying  their  hands  upon  the  heads  of  the  converts, 
which  operation  at  first  produced  an  instantaneous  prostration  of  body  and 
mind.  Many  would  fall  upon  the  floor,  where  they  would  lie  for  a  long 
time  apparently  lifeless.  They  thus  continued  these  enthusiastic  exhibitions 
for  several  weeks.  The  fits  usually  came  on  during  or  after  their  prayer 
meetings,  which  were  held  nearly  every  evening.  The  young  men  and  wo- 
men were  more  particularly  subject  to  this  delirium.  They  would  exhibit 
all  the  apish  actions  imaginable,  making  the  most  ridiculous  grimaces,  creeping 
upon  their  hands  and  feet,  rolling  upon  the  frozen  ground,  go  through  with 
all  the  Indian  modes  of  warfare,  such  as  knocking  down,  scalping,  ripping 
open  and  tearing  out  the  bowels.  At  other  times  they  would  run  through 
the  fields,  get  upon  stumps,  preach  to  imaginary  congregations,  enter  the 
water  and  perform  all  the  ceremony  of  baptizing,  etc.  Many  would  have  tits 
of  speaking  all  the  different  Indian  dialects,  which  none  could  understand. 
Again,  at  the  dead  hour  of  night  the  young  men  might  be  seen  running  over 
the  fields  and  hills  in  pursuit,  as  they  said,  of  the  balls  of  fire,  light,  etc., 
which  they  saw  moving  through  the  atmosphere ...  On  the  arrival  of  Smith 
in  Kirtland  he  appeared  astonished  at  the  wild  enthusiasm  and  scalping  per- 
formances of  his  proselytes  there.  He  told  them  that  he  had  inquired  of  the 
Lord  concerning  the  matter,  and  had  been  informed  that  it  was  all  the  work 
of  the  devil,  as  heretofore  related.  The  disturbance  therefore  ceased.'  Mor- 
monism  Unveiled,  104,  116. 


MISSIONARIES  RECEIVED  BY  TtfE  CHIEF  OF  THE  DELAWARES 


A  PERIOD  OF  PROSPERITY.  79 

border,  crossed  the  Kansas  River,  and  began  their 
work  among  the  Lamanites,  or  Indians,  thereabout. 
The  chief  of  the  Delawares  was  sachem  of  ten 
tribes.  He  received  the  missionaries  with  courtesy, 
and  set  food  before  them.  When  they  asked  him  to 
call  a  council  before  which  they  might  expound  their 
doctrines,  he  at  first  declined,  then  assented;  where- 
upon Cowdery  gave  them  an  account  of  their  ances- 
tors, as  contained  in  the  wonderful  book,  a  copy  of 
which  he  left  with  the  chief  on  taking  his  depart- 
ure, which  soon  occurred;  for  when  it  was  known 
upon  the  border  settlements  what  the  missionaries 
were  doing,  they  were  ordered  out  of  the  Indian  coun- 
try as  disturbers  of  the  peace.6  After  preaching  a 
short  time  in  Missouri,  the  five  brethren  thought  it 
best  that  one  of  their  number  should  return  east  and 
report.  The  choice  fell  on  Pratt.  Starting  out  on 
foot,  he  reached  St  Louis,  three  hundred  miles  dis- 
tant, in  nine  days.  Thence  he  proceeded  by  steamer 
to  Cincinnati,  and  from  that  point  journeyed  on  foot 
to  Strongville,  forty  miles  from  Kirtland.  Overcome 
by  fatigue  and  illness,  he  was  forced  to  remain  at  this 
place  some  ten  days,  when  he  continued  his  journey 
on  horseback.  He  was  welcomed  at  Kirtland  by 
hundreds  of  the  saints,  Joseph  Smith  himself  being 
present. 

In  December  1830  comes  Sidney  Rigdon  to  Jo- 
seph Smith  at  Manchester,  and  with  him  Edward 
Partridge,  to  inquire  of  the  Lord;  and  they  are  told 
what  they  shall  do;  they  shall  preach  thereabout,  and 
also  on  the  Ohio.7 


6  'One  of  their  leading  articles  of  faith  is,  that  the  Indians  of  North  Amer- 
ica, in  a  very  few  years,  will  be  converted  to  Mormonism,  and  through  rivers 
of  blood   will  again  take  possession  of  their  ancient  inheritance.'   Howe's 
Mormonism  Unveiled,  145. 

7  'We  before  had  Moses  and  Aaron  in  the  persons  of  Smith  and  Cowdery, 
and  we  now  have  John  the  Baptist,  in  the  person  of  Sidney  Rigdon.     Their 
plans  of  deception  appear  to  have  been  more  fully  matured  and  developed 
after  the  meeting  of  Smith  and  Rigdon.     The  latter  being  found  very  inti- 
mate with  the  scriptures,  a  close  reasoner,  and  as  fully  competent  to  make 


80  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

The  year  1831  opens  with  flattering  prospects. 
On  the  2d  of  January  a  conference  is  held  at  Fayette, 
attended  by  revelations  and  prophecy.  James  Col- 
ville,  a  baptist  minister,  accepts  the  faith,  but  shortly 
recants,  being  tempted  of  Satan,  and  in  fear  of  per- 
secution.8 Smith  and  his  wife  go  with  Rigdon  and 


white  appear  black  and  black  white  as  any  other  man;  and  at  all  times  pre- 
pared to  establish,  to  the  satisfaction  of  great  numbers  of  people,  the  negative 
or  affirmative  of  any  and  every  question  from  scripture,  he  was  forthwith 
appointed  to  promulgate  all  the  absurdities  and  ridiculous  pretensions  of 
Mormonism,  and  call  on  the  holy  prophets  to  prove  all  the  words  of  Smith. 
But  the  miraculous  powers  conferred  upon  him  we  do  not  learu  have  yet  been 
put  in  requisition.  It  seems  that  the  spirit  had  not,  before  the  arrival  of 
Rigdon,  told  Smith  anything  about  the  promised  land,  or  his  removal  to  Ohio. 
It  is  therefore  very  questionable  what  manner  of  spirit  it  was  which  dic- 
tated most  of  the  after  movements  of  the  prophet.  The  spirit  of  Rigdon,  it 
must  be  presumed,  however,  generally  held  sway;  for  a  revelation  was  soon 
had  that  Kirtland,  the  residence  of  Rigdon  and  his  brethren,  was  to  be  the 
eastern  border  of  the  promised  land,  and  from  thence  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
On  this  land  the  New  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  refuge,  was  to  be  built.  Upon 
it  all  true  Mormons  were  to  assemble,  to  escape  the  destruction  of  the 
world  which  was  so  soon  to  take  place.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  109-10. 
Tucker,  Origin  and  Prog.  Mor.,  76-8,  thus  speaks  of  the  first  appearance  of 
this  first  regular  Mormon  preacher  before  a  Palmyra  congregation :  '  Rigdon 
introduced  himself  as  the  messenger  of  God,  declaring  that  he  was  commanded 
from  above  to  proclaim  the  Mormon  revelation.  After  going  through  with  a 
ceremonious  form  of  prayer,  in  which  he  expressed  his  grateful  sense  of  the 
blessings  of  the  glorious  gospel  dispensation  now  opening  to  the  world,  and 
the  miraculous  light  from  heaven  to  be  displayed  through  the  instrumentality 
of  the  chosen  revelator,  Joseph  Smith  Jr, ...  he  announced  his  text  as  fol- 
lows: First  book  of  Nephi,  chapter  iv. — "And  the  angel  spake  unto  me,  say- 
ing, These  last  records  which  thou  hast  seen  among  the  gentiles  shall  estab- 
lish the  truth  of  the  first,  which  is  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  lamb,  and 
shall  make  known  the  plain  and  precious  things  which  have  been  taken  away 
from  them;  and  shall  make  known  to  all  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people  that 
the  lamb  of  God  is  the  son  of  the  eternal  father  and  saviour  of  the  world;  and 
that  all  men  must  come  unto  him  or  they  cannot  be  saved. "  The  preacher 
assumed  to  establish  the  theory  that  the  book  of  Mormon  and  the  old  bible 
were  one  in  inspiration  and  importance,  and  that  the  precious  things  now  re- 
vealed had  for  wise  purposes  been  withheld  from  the  book  first  promulgated 
to  the  world,  and  were  necessary  to  establish  its  truth.  In  the  course  of  his 
argument  he  applied  various  quotations  from  the  two  books  to  prove  his  posi- 
tion. Holding  the  book  of  Mormon  in  his  right  hand,  and  the  bible  in  his 
left  hand,  he  brought  them  together  in  a  manner  corresponding  to  the  em- 
phatic declaration  made  by  him,  that  they  were  both  equally  the  word  of  God: 
that  neither  was  perfect  without  the  other;  and  that  they  were  inseparably 
necessary  to  complete  the  everlasting  gospel  of  the  saviour  Jesus  Christ.'  It 
is  said  that  Rigdon,  after  his  return  to  Kirtland  from  his  visit  to  Smith,  in 
one  of  his  eloquent  discourses  on  the  new  faith,  'gave  a  challenge  to  the 
world  to  disprove  the  new  bible,  and  the  pretensions  of  its  authors.'  Rigdon 's 
old  friend,  Thomas  Campbell,  hearing  of  it,  wrote  him  from  Mentor  accept- 
ing, at  the  same  time  enclosing  an  outline  of  what  his  line  of  argument  would 
be.  There  the  matter  dropped. 

8  See  Millennial  Star,  v.  33-5;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  352-4.     Mather,  in 
LippmcotCs  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  states  that  to  escape  persecution  sixty  believ- 


FIRST  MIGRATION.  81 

Partridge  to  Kirtland,  arriving  there  early  in  Feb- 
ruary, and  taking  up  their  residence  with  N.  K.  Whit- 
ney, who  shows  them  great  kindness.  Among  the 
hundred  believers  there  at  the  time,  certain  false  doc- 
trines have  crept  in;  these  are  quicldy  overcome,  and 
a  plan  for  community  of  goods  which  the  family  of 
saints  had  adopted  is  abolished.  Commandment  comes 
by  revelation  that  a  house  shall  be  built  for  Joseph ;  that 
Sidney  shall  live  as  seems  to  him  good,  for  his  heart 
is  pure;  that  Edward  Partridge  shall  be  ordained  a 
bishop;9  that  all  but  Joseph  and  Sidney  shall  go  forth, 
two  by  two,  into  the  regions  westward  and  preach 
the  gospel.10 

"And  now,  behold,  I  speak  unto  the  church :  thou 
shalt  not  kill;  thou  shalt  not  steal ;  thou  shalt  not  lie; 
thou  shalt  love  thy  wife,  cleaving  unto  her  and  to 
none  else;  thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery;  thou  shalt 
not  speak  evil  of  thy  neighbor,  nor  do  him  any  harm. 
Thou  knowest  my  laws,  given  in  my  scriptures;  he 
that  sinneth  and  repenteth  not  shall  be  cast  out.  And 
behold,  thou  wilt  remember  the  poor,  and  consecrate 
of  thy  properties  for  their  support,  laying  the  same 
before  the  bishop  of  my  church,  the  residue  not  to  be 
taken  back,  but  to  be  used  by  the  church  in  buying 
lands  and  building  houses  of  worship,  for  I  will  conse- 
crate of  the  riches  of  those  who  embrace  my  gospel 
among  the  gentiles  unto  the  poor  of  my  people  who 
are  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Let  him  that  goeth  to 

era  abandoned  their  homes  in  the  Susquehanna  valley  and  moved  westward. 
'Some  of  the  followers,'  he  says,  'were  moved  by  a  spirit  of  adventure,  while 
others  placed  their  property  in  the  common  lot  and  determined  to  accompany 
the  prophet  to  his  earthly  as  well  as  to  his  heavenly  kingdom.  Smith  Baker 
was  one  of  the  teamsters,  and  reports  that  the  train  consisted  of  three  bag- 
gage and  eleven  passenger  wagons.  The  exodus  was  along  the  old  state  road, 
nortli  of  Binghamton,  to  Ithaca,  and  thence  across  Cayuga  Lake  to  Palmyra.' 

9  'Smith  had  appointed  as  his  bishop  one  Edward  Partridge,  a  very  hon- 
est and  industrious  hatter  of  Painesville,  Ohio,  who  had  withal  a  comfortable 
stock  of  the  good  things  of  the  world.  He  was  stationed  at  Independence, 
and  had  the  sole  control  of  all  the  temporal  and  spiritual  affairs  of  the  colony, 
always  obedient,  however,  to  the  revelations  promulgated  by  Smith.' 

10 '  Some  of  the  members  pretended  to  receive  parchment  commissions 
miraculously,  which  vanished  from  their  sight  as  soon  as  they  had  been  cop- 
ied.'    For  a  copy  of  one  of  these,  with  seal  attached,  see  Howe's  Mormonism 
Unveiled,  107;  Kidder's  Mormomsm,  73. 
HIST.  UTAH.    6 


82  THK  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

the  east  tell  them  that  shall  be  converted  to  flee  to 
the  west.  And  again,  thou  shalt  not  be  proud;  let 
thy  garments  be  plain,  the  work  of  thine  own  hand, 
and  cleanly.  Thou  shalt  not  be  idle.  And  whosoever 
among  you  is  sick,  and  has  faith,  shall  be  healed; 
and  if  he  has  not  faith  to  be  healed,  but  believe,  he 
shall  be  nourished  with  all  tenderness.  If  thou  wilt 
ask,  thou  shalt  receive  revelation  and  knowledge. 
Whosoever  hath  faith  sufficient  shall  never  taste  death. 
Ye  shall  live  together  in  love;  that  whether  ye  live 
ye  may  live  in  me,  or  if  ye  die  ye  may  die  in  me.  So 
saith  the  Lord." 

Edward  Partridge  was  born  at  Pittsfield,  Massachu- 
setts, August  27,  1793.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he 
was  apprenticed  to  a  hatter.  His  was  an  earnest, 
thoughtful  nature,  and  his  mind  much  troubled  about 
religion.  In  1828  he  entered  Sidney  Rigdon's  Camp- 
bellite  church,  and  in  that  faith  remained  until  met 
by  the  missionaries  Pratt,  Cowdery,  and  the  others, 
when  he  accepted  the  new  revelation,  and  was  subse- 
quently baptized  by  Joseph  in  the  Seneca  River.  He 
had  a  profitable  business  at  the  time;  but  when  it  was 
revealed  that  he  should  leave  his  merchandise  and  de- 
vote his  whole  time  to  the  church,  he  obeyed  without 
a  murmur. 

Joseph  and  Sidney  were  much  together  now  in  their 
revelations  and  rulings.  A  woman  attempted  prophe- 
sying and  was  rebuked.  Sarcasm  was  employed,  and 
scurrilous  stories  were  printed  in  the  newspapers ;  an  ac- 
count of  a  great  Asiatic  earthquake  was  headed  "Mor- 
monism  in  China/'  Revelations  during  March  were 
frequent.  In  one  of  them  John  Whitmer  was  ap- 
pointed church  historian;  and  it  was  revealed  that  he 
should  keep  the  church  records,  write  and  keep  a  regu- 
lar history,  and  act  as  secretary  to  Joseph,  as  had 
Oliver  Cowdcry  formerly.11  Lands  might  be  bought 

11 '  Since  the  organization  of  the  church  on  the  sixth  day  of  April,  1830, 
there  has  been  a  record  kept  in  our  church  of  its  general  transactions,  of  its 


CHURCH  RECORDS.  83 

for  immediate  necessity;  but  remember  the  city  to  be 
presently  built,  and  be  prudent.12  And  now  from  the 
shaking  quakers  came  one  Lemon  Copley  and  accepted 
the  gospel,  though  not  in  its  fullness,  as  he  retained 

persecutions  and  general  history.  The  one  in  charge  of  this  duty  is  called  by 
us  "  the  historian  and  general  church  recorder."  The  first  who  occupied  this 
position  was  John  Whitmer,  until  1838,  when  he  was  excommunicated  from 
the  church  for  transgression,  and  took  portions  of  the  church  records  with 
him.'  Richards'  Bibliography  of  Utah,  MS.,  2.  'The  earliest  clerk  service 
rendered  the  prophet  Joseph,  of  which  there  is  any  account,  was  by  Martin 
Harris;  Joseph's  wife,  Emma,  then  Oliver  Cowdery,  who,  as  is  claimed,  wrote 
the  greater  portion  of  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  as  he 
translated  it  from  the  gold  plates  by  the  urim  and  thummim  which  he  obtained 
with  the  plates.  In  March  1831  John  Whitmer  was  appointed  to  keep  the 
church  record  and  history  continually,  Oliver  having  been  appointed  to  other 
labors.  Whitmer  was  assisted,  temporarily,  on  occasions  of  absence  or  illness 
by  Warren  Parrish.  At  a  meeting  of  high  council  at  Kirtland,  Sept.  14, 
1835,  it  was  decided  that  "Oliver  Cowdery  be  appointed,  and  that  he  act 
hereafter  as  recorder  for  the  church,"  Whitmer  having  just  been  called  to  be 
editor  of  the  Messenger  and  Advocate.  At  a  general  conference  held  in  Far 
West  April  6,  1838,  John  Corrilland  Elias  Higbee  were  appointed  historians, 
and  George  W.  Robinson  "general  church  recorder  and  clerk  for  the  first 
presidency."  On  the  death  of  Elder  Robert  B.  Thompson,  which  occurred  at 
Nauvoo  on  the  twenty-seventh  of  August,  1841,  in  his  obituary  it  is  stated: 
"  Nearly  two  years  past  he  had  officiated  as  scribe  to  President  Joseph  Smith 
and  clerk  for  the  church,  which  important  stations  he  filled  with  that  dignity 
and  honor  befitting  a  man  of  God. "  During  the  expulsion  from  Missouri,  and 
the  early  settlement  of  Nauvoo,  James  Mulholland,  William  Clayton,  and 
perhaps  others  rendered  temporary  service  in  this  line  until  the  13th  of 
December,  1841,  when  Willard  Richards  was  appointed  recorder,  general 
clerk,  and  private  secretary  to  the  prophet,  which  offices  he  occupied  until 
his  death,  in  March  1854,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  George  A.  Smith,  who 
held  it  until  his  death  on  the  first  of  September,  1875,  with  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff as  his  assistant.  Soon  after,  Orson  Pratt  succeeded  to  the  office,  retain- 
ing Woodruff  as  his  assistant,  until  his  demise  on  the  third  of  October,  1881. 
Directly  after  President  Woodruff  was  appointed  to  the  office,  and  in  January 
1884,  Apostle  Franklin  D.  Richards  was  appointed  his  assistant.'  See  Times 
and  Seasons,  v.  401;  Millennial  Star,  v.  82;  Richards'  Narrative,  MS.,  94-8. 
12  Of  the  future  of  this  city  there  were  many  revelations  and  many  con- 
jectures. '  It  was  said  that  it  would  in  a  few  years  exceed  in  splendor  every- 
thing known  in  ancient  times.  Its  streets  were  to  be  paved  with  gold;  all 
that  escaped  the  general  destruction  which  was  soon  to  take  place  would 
there  assemble  with  all  their  wealth;  the  ten  lost  tribes  of  Israel  had  been 
discovered  in  their  retreat,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  north  pole,  where  they  had 
for  ages  been  secluded  by  immense  barriers  of  ice,  and  became  vastly  rich; 
the  ice  in  a  few  years  was  to  be  melted  away,  when  those  tribes,  with  St 
John  and  some  of  the  Nephites,  which  the  book  of  Mormon  had  immortalized, 
would  be  seen  making  their  appearance  in  the  new  city,  loaded  with  immense 
quantities  of  gold  and  silver.  Whether  the  prophet  himself  ever  declared 
that  these  things  had  been  revealed  to  him,  or  that  he  had  seen  them  through 
his  magic  stone  or  silver  spectacles,  we  will  not  say;  but  that  such  stories 
and  hundreds  of  others  equally  absurd  were  told  by  those  who  were  in  daily 
intercourse  with  him,  as  being  events  which  would  probably  take  place,  are 
susceptible  of  proof.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  127-8.  'Kirtland  was 
never  intended  to  be  the  metropolis  of  Mormonism;  it  was  selected  as  a  tem- 
porary abiding  place,  to  make  money  in  reference  to  a  removal  farther  west.' 
Ferns'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  72. 


84  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

somewhat  of  his  former  faith ;  whereupon  a  revelation 
ordered  him  to  go  with  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  preach  to 
the  shakers,  not  according  to  his  old  ideas,  but  as 
Parley  should  direct. 

"And  again,  I  say  unto  you  that  whoso  forbiddeth 
to  marry  is  not  ordained  of  God,  for  marriage  is  or- 
dairied  of  God  unto  man;  wherefore  it  is  lawful  that 
he  should  have  one  wife,  and  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh.  Beware  of  false  spirits.  Given  May  1831." 

The  saints  from  New  York  began  to  come  in  num- 
bers, and  Bishop  Partridge  was  ordered  to  look  after 
them  and  attend  to  their  requirements.  It  was  or- 
dered that  if  any  had  more  than  they  required,  let 
them  give  to  the  church ;  if  any  had  less,  let  the  church 
relieve  their  necessities.  The  6th  of  June  a  confer- 
ence of  elders  was  held  at  Kirtland,  and  several  re- 
ceived the  authority  of  the  Melchisedec  priesthood. 
The  next  conference  should  be  held  in  Missouri, 
whither  Joseph  and  Sidney  should  proceed  at  once, 
and  there  it  would  be  told  them  what  to  do.  And 
to  the  same  place  others  should  go,  two  by  two,  each 
couple  taking  different  routes  and  preaching  by  the 
way.  Among  those  who  went  forth  were  Lyman 
Wight  and  John  Corrill,  John  Murdock  and  Hyrum 
Smith  by  the  way  of  Detroit,  Thomas  B.  Marsh  and 
Selah  J.  Griffin,  Isaac  Morley  and  Ezra  Booth,  David 
Whitmer  and  Harvey  Whitlock,  Parley  P.  Pratt  and 
Orson  Pratt,  Solomon  Hancock  and  Simeon  Carter, 
Edson  Fuller  and  Jacob  Scott,  Levi  Hancock  and 
Zebedee  Coltrin,  Reynolds  Cahoon  and  Samuel  H. 
Smith,  Wheeler  Baldwin  and  William  Carter,  Joseph 
Wakefield  and  Solomon  Humphrey.  With  Joseph 
and  Sidney  were  to  go  Martin  Harris  and  Edward 
Partridge,  taking  with  them  a  letter  of  recommenda- 
tion from  the  church.13  "And  thus,  even  as  I  have 

is  <  ]?rom  this  point  in  the  history  of  this  delusion,'  says  Howe,  '  it  began 
to  spread  with  considerable  rapidity.  Nearly  all  of  their  male  converts, 
however  ignorant  and  worthless,  were  forthwith  transformed  into  elders,  and 
sent  forth  to  proclaim,  with  all  their  wild  enthusiasm,  the  wonders  and  nays 
teries  of  Mormonism.  All  those  having  a  taste  for  the  marvellous  and  de- 


MOVE  TO  MISSOURI.  85 

said,  if  ye  are  faithful,  ye  shall  assemble  yourselves 
together  to  rejoice  upon  the  land  of  Missouri,  which 
is  the  land  of  your  inheritance,  which  is  now  the  land 
of  your  enemies.  Behold,  I  the  Lord  will  hasten  the 
city  in  its  time,  and  will  crown  the  faithful  with  joy 
and  with  rejoicing.  Behold  I  am  Jesus  Christ  the  son 
of  God,  and  I  will  lift  them  up  at  the  last  day.  Amen." 

While  preparing  for  the  journey  to  Missouri,  a  let- 
ter was  received  from  Oliver  Cowdery,  reporting  on 
his  missionary  work,  and  speaking  of  another  tribe  of 
Lamanites,  living  three  hundred  miles  west  of  Santa 
Fd,  called  the  Navarhoes  (Navajoes),  who  had  large 
flocks  of  sheep  and  cattle,  and  who  made  blankets. 
W.  W.  Phelps,u  with  his  family  joining  the  society, 
was  commissioned  to  assist  Oliver  Cowdery  in  select- 
ing, writing,  and  printing  books  for  schools.  Thus 
the  move  from  Ohio  to  Missouri  was  begun,  Joseph 
and  his  party  starting  from  Kirtland  the  19th  of  June, 
going  by  wagon,  canal-boat,  and  stage  to  Cincinnati, 
by  steamer  to  St  Louis,  and  thence  on  foot  to  Inde- 
pendence, arriving  about  the  middle  of  July. 

lighting  in  novelties  flocked  to  hear  them.  Many  travelled  fifty  and  a 
hundred  miles  to  the  throne  of  the  prophet  in  Kirtland,  to  hear  from  his  own 
mouth  the  certainty  of  his  excavating  a  bible  and  spectacles.  Many,  even  in 
the  New  England  states,  after  hearing  the  frantic  story  of  some  of  these 
elders,  would  forthwith  place  their  all  into  a  wagon,  and  wend  their  way  to 
the  promised  land,  in  order,  as  they  supposed,  to  escape  the  judgments  of 
heaven,  which  were  soon  to  be  poured  out  upon  the  land.  The  state  of  New 
York,  they  were  privately  told,  would  most  probably  be  sunk,  unless  the 
people  thereof  believed  in  the  pretensions  of  Smith.'  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
115-16. 

14  Ho  we  writes  thus  of  Phelps:  'Before  the  rise  of  Mormonism  he  was  an 
avowed  infidel;  having  a  remarkable  propensity  for  fame  and  eminence,  he 
was  supercilious,  haughty,  and  egotistical.  His  great  ambition  was  to  em- 
bark in  some  speculation  where  he  could  shine  preeminent.  He  took  an 
active  part  for  several  years  in  the  political  contests  of  New  York,  and 
made  no  little  display  as  an  editor  of  a  partisan  newspaper,  and  after  being 
foiled  in  his  desires  to  become  a  candidate  for  lieutenant-governor  of  that 
state,  his  attention  was  suddenly  diverted  by  the  prospects  which  were  held 
out  to  him  in  the  gold-bible  speculation.  In  this  he  was  sure  of  becoming 
a  great  man,  and  made  the  dupes  believe  he  was  master  of  fourteen  dif- 
ferent languages,  of  which  they  frequently  boasted.  But  he  soon  found 
that  the  prophet  would  suffer  no  growing  rivalships,  whose  sagacity  he  had 
not  well  calculated,  until  he  was  met  by  a  revelation  which  informed  him 
that  he  could  rise  no  higher  than  a  printer.'  Mormonism  Unveiled,  274. 


86  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

"  Harken,  O  ye  elders  of  my  churca,  saith  the  Lord 
your  God,  who  have  assembled  yourselves  together, 
according  to  my  commandments,  in  this  land,  which 
is  the  land  of  Missouri,  which  is  the  land  which  1 
have  appointed  and  consecrated  for  the  gathering  of 
the  saints;  wherefore  this  is  the  land  of  promise,  and 
the  place  for  the  city  of  Zion.  And  thus  saith  the 
Lord  your  God,  if  you  will  receive  wisdom  here  is 
wisdom.  Behold  the  place  which  is  now  called  Inde- 
pendence is  the  centre  place,  and  the  spot  for  the 
temple  is  lying  westward  upon  a  lot  which  is  not  far 
from  the  court-house:  wherefore  it  is  wisdom  that 
the  land  should  be  put-chased  by  the  saints;  and  also 
every  tract  lying  westward,  even  unto  the  line  run- 
ning directly  between  jew  and  gentile;  and  also  every 
tract  bordering  by  the  prairies,  inasmuch  as  my  disci- 
ples are  enabled  to  buy  lands." 

Further,  Sidney  Gilbert  was  made  church  agent,  to 
receive  money  and  buy  lands;  he  was  also  directed  to 
establish  a  store.  Partridge  was  to  partition  the 
lands  purchased  among  the  people;  Phelps  was 
made  church  printer.  But  the  last  two  becoming  a 
little  headstrong  on  entering  upon  their  new  duties, 
Joseph  found  it  necessary  to  reprimand  and  warn 
them.  Harris  was  held  up  as  an  example  to  emulate, 
for  he  had  given  much  to  the  church.  It  was  or- 
dered that  an  agent  be  appointed  to  raise  money  in 
Ohio  to  buy  lands  in  Missouri,  and  Rigdon  was  com- 
missioned to  write  a  description  of  the  new  land  of 
Zion  for  the  same  purpose.  Ziba  Peterson  was  dis- 
possessed of  his  lands,  and  made  to  work  for  others, 
in  punishment  for  his  misdemeanors. 

Thus  the  latter-day  saints  had  come  to  the  border 
line  of  civilization,  and  looking  over  it  into  the  west 
they  thought  here  to  establish  themselves  forever. 
Here  was  to  be  the  temple  of  God;  here  the  city  of 
refuge;  here  the  second  advent  of  the  savior.  Mean- 
while their  headquarters  were  to  be  at  the  town  of 
Independence. 


CITY  OF  ZION.  87 

In  Kaw  township,  twelve  miles  west  of  Indepen- 
dence, the  Colesville  branch  of  the  church  built  a  log 
house;  the  visible  head  of  the  church,  on  the  2d  of 
August,  laying  the  first  log,  brought  thither  by 
twelve  men,  in  honor  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
Next  day  the  ground  for  the  temple,  situated  a  little 
west  of  Independence,15  was  dedicated,  and  the  day  fol- 
lowing was  held  the  first  conference  in  the  land  of  Zion.16 

It  was  now  commanded  that  Smith,  Rigdon,  Cow- 
dery,  and  others  should  return  east,  and  make  more 
proselytes,  money  for  the  purpose  to  be  furnished 
them  out  of  the  general  fund.17  Accordingly  on  the 

15  Of  Independence  one  of  them  says:  'It  is  a  new  town,  containing  a  court- 
house built  of  brick,  two  or  three  merchants'  stores,  and  15  or  20  dwelling- 
houses  built  mostly  of  logs  hewed  on  both  sides;  and  is  situated  on  a  handsome 
rise  of  ground  about  three  miles  south  of  Missouri  River,  and  about  12  miles 
east  of  the  dividing  line  between  the  United  States  and  the  Indian  reserve, 
and  is  the  county  seat  of  Jackson  county. '  Booth's  letter  in  Howe's  Mormonism 
Unveiled,  196.  On  the  south  side  of  the  Missouri,  Parley  Pratt  says,  Auto- 
biography, 78,  'some  families  were  entirely  dressed  in  skins,  without  any 
other  clothing,  including  ladies  young  and  old.  Buildings  were  generally 
without  glass  windows,  and  the  door  open  in  winter  for  a  light.' 

10  Booth,  in  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  196-9,  says:  'The  designation  of 
the  site  where  the  city  of  Zion  was  to  begin  Avas  attended  with  considerable 
parade  and  an  ostentatious  display  of  talents,  both  by  Rigdon  and  Cowdery. 
And  the  next  day  the  ground  for  the  temple  was  consecrated,  Smith  claiming 
the  honor  of  laying  the  corner-stone  himself.  The  location  of  the  stone  was 
marked  by  a  sapling  from  which  the  bark  was  removed  on  the  north  and  east 
sides:  on  the  south  side  a  letter  T  was  cut,  which  stood  for  temple,  and  on 
the  east  side  Zom.,  for  Zomas;  which  Smith  said  is  the  original  word  for  Zion. 
This  stone  was  placed  near  the  foot  of  the  sapling  and  covered  with  bushes 
cut  for  the  purpose;  the  spot  being  on  an  elevation  half  a  mile  from  Inde- 
pendence.' 'The  Colesville  branch  was  among  the  first  organized  by  Joseph 
Smith,  and  constituted  the  first  settlers  of  the  members  of  the  church  in 
Missouri.  They  had  arrived  late  in  the  summer  and  cut  some  hay  for  their 
cattle,  sowed  a  little  grain,  prepared  some  ground  for  cultivation,  and  were 
engaged  during  the  fall  and  winter  in  building  log  cabins,  etc.  The  winter 
was  cold,  and  for  some  time  about  10  families  lived  in  one  cabin,  which  was 
open  and  unfinished,  while  the  frozen  ground  served  for  a  floor.  Our  food 
consisted  of  beef,  and  a  little  bread  made  of  corn  which  had  been  grated 
into  coarse  meal  by  rubbing  the  ears  on  a  tin  grater.'  Pratt's  Autobiogra 
phy,  76.  See  also  Millennial  Star,  v.  131.  It  was  revealed  through  Joseph 
the  seer  that  the  property  of  the  Colesville  branch  should  be  held  in  com- 
mon, and  that  Partridge  (its  bishop)  have  charge  and  distribute  from  the  com- 
munity storehouse  according  to  the  needs  of  each.  Smith's  Doctrine  and 
Covenants  (1876),  187-8.  Smith  in  the  beginning  of  the  church  attempted  to 
establish  communism,  each  giving  their  all  to  the  bishop,  and  only  drawing 
out  of  the  office  sufficient  to  live  upon .  This  was  found  to  be  impracticable, 
and  it  was  silently  permitted  to  glide  into  the  payment  of  tithing.  Hyde's 
Mormonism,  37. 

17  'This  year,  1831,  passed  off  with  a  gradual  increase,  and  considerable 
wealth  was  drawn  in,  so  that  they  began  to  boast  of  a  capital  stock  of  ten  or 


88  THE  STORY  OF  MOEMONISM. 

9th  Joseph  and  ten  elders  started  down  the  river  in 
sixteen  canoes,  the  leaders  arriving  at  Kirtland 
the  27th,18  after  having  suffered  hardship  and  mortifi- 
cation through  disaffection  among  the  elders.  Titus 
Billings,  who  had  charge  of  the  church  property  there, 
was  ordered  to  dispose  of  the  lands,  and  prepare  to 
remove  to  Missouri  in  the  following  spring,  together 
with  part  of  the  people,  and  such  money  as  could  be 
raised.  It  was  provided  that  those  wishing  to  buy 
land  in  Zion  could  do  so  by  forwarding  the  purchase- 
money.  The  account  of  the  new  country  written  by 
Sidney  Rigdon  did  not  please  Joseph,  and  he  was  or- 
dered to  write  another ;  if  that  should  not  prove  satis- 
factory, he  was  to  be  deprived  of  office.19 

On  the  12th  of  September  Joseph  removed  to  the 
town  of  Hiram,  thirty  miles  away,  and  prepared  to 
begin  again  the  translation  of  the  bible,  with  Rigdon  as 
scribe.  The  farm  of  Isaac  Morley  was  ordered  sold, 
while  Frederic  G.  Williams  should  retain  his,  for  it 
was  desirable  to  keep  a  footing  at  Kirtland  yet  for 

fifteen  thousand  dollars.  Their  common-stock  principles  appear  to  be  some- 
what similar  to  those  of  the  shakers.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  128-9. 

18  Booth  intimates  that  Smith  and  Rigdon  preferred  living  in  Ohio  to  en- 
during the  hardships  of  Missouri.     '  Before  they  went  to  Missouri  their  lan- 
guage was,  "We  shall  winter  in  Ohio  but  one  winter  more;"  and  when  in 
Missouri,  "It  will  be  many  years  before  we  come  here,  for  the  lord  has  a  great 
work  for  us  to  do  in  Ohio. "     And  the  great  work  is  to  make  a  thorough  al- 
teration of  the  bible,  and  invent  new  revelations,  and  these  are  to  be  sent  to 
Missouri  in  order  to  be  printed.'  Letter  in  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
199. 

19  'Some  dispute,  of  which  the  nature  is  not  clearly  known,  appears  to  have 
arisen  between  Joseph  and  his  friend  Sidney  Rigdon  before  their  return.     It 
is  probable,  from  the  course  of  subsequent  events,  that  Sidney,  even  at  this 
time,  aspired  to  greater  power  in  the  church  than  suited  the  prophet, . . . 
who  saw  fit  to  rebuke  him  by  a  revelation  accusing  him  of  "being  exalted  in 
his  heart,  and  despising  the  counsel  of  the  lord.     They  afterward  became 
reconciled."'  Smucker's  Mormons,  75-6,  confirmed  by  Millennial  Star,  v.  149; 
Times  and  Seasons,  v.  467.     From  this  time  till  January  1832,  Joseph  con- 
tinued preaching  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States,  making  converts  with 
great  rapidity.     He  found  it  necessary,  however,  further  to  check  the  pre- 
sumption of  some  new  and  indiscreet  converts  who  also  had  revelations  from 
the  Lord,  which  they  endeavored  to  palm  off  upon  the  public.    Among  others, 
one  W.  E.  McLellan  was  rebuked  for  endeavoring  to  '  write  a  commandment 
like  unto  one  of  the  least  of  the  Lord's. '  Mackay's  Mormons,  67-8.    See  anecdote 
of  'The  Swamp  Angel;'  also  account  of  raising  the  dead  by  Smith,  about  this 
time.    Ward's  Mormon   Wife,  10-11,  15-24.     For  text  of  rebuke,  where  the 
name  of  the  offender  is  given  William  E.  M'Lellin,  see  Millennial  Star,  v.  185- 
6;  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  496. 


PROGRESS  AND  APOSTASY.  89 

five  years.  The  store  kept  by  Newel  K.  Whitney 
and  Sidney  Gilbert  should  likewise  be  continued.  A 
system  of  tithes  should  be  established.  Ezra  Booth 
apostatized,  and  wrote  letters  against  the  church.20 
Orson  Hyde,  clerk  in  Gilbert  and  Whitney's  store, 
was  baptized,  and  later  make  an  elder.  Phelps  was 
told  to  buy  at  Cincinnati  a  printing-press  and  type, 
and  start  a  monthly  paper  at  Independence,  to  be 
called  the  Evening  and  Morning  Star,  which  was  done. 
Oliver  Cowdery  was  instructed  in  November  to  return 
to  Missouri,  and  with  him  John  Whitmer,  the  latter 
to  visit  the  several  stations,  and  gather  further 
materials  for  church  history.  Newel  K.  Whitney 

20  Booth's  letters  were  first  printed  at  Ravenna,  in  the  Ohio  Star,  and  after- 
ward by  E.  D.  Howe  in  his  book,  Mormonism  Unveiled,  175-221.  They  are 
nine  in  number,  and  are  full  of  general  denunciation  and  sorrow  over  his  past 
blindness,  and  an  account  of  the  hardships  and  disappointments  attending 
his  journey  to  and  from  Missouri.  I  quote  the  more  pertinent  points. 
'When  I  embraced  Mormonism  I  conscientiously  believed  it  to  be  of  God.5 
'  The  relation  in  which  Smith  stands  to  the  church  is  that  of  a  prophet,  seer, 
revealer,  and  translator;  and  when  he  speaks  by  the  spirit,  or  says  he  knows 
a  thing  by  the  communication  of  the  spirit,  it  is  received  as  coming  directly 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Lord.'  'This  system,  to  some,  carries  the  force  of 
plausibility,  and  appears  under  an  imposing  form.  It  claims  the  bible  for  its 
patron,  and  proffers  the  restoration  of  the  apostolic  church,  with  all  the  gifts 
and  graces  with  which  the  primitive  saints  were  endowed.'  'Many  of  them 
have  been  ordained  to  the  high  priesthood,  or  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and 
profess  to  be  endowed  with  the  same  power  as  the  ancient  apostles  were.  But 
they  have  been  hitherto  unsuccessful  in  finding  the  lame,  the  halt,  and  the 
blind  who  had  the  faith  sufficient  to  become  the  subjects  of  their  miracles, 
and  it  is  now  concluded  that  this  work  must  be  postponed  until  they  get  to 
Missouri;  for  the  Lord  will  not  show  those  signs  to  this  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation.  In  the  commandment  given  to  the  churches  in  the  state  of  New 
York  to  remove  to  the  state  of  Ohio,  they  were  assured  that  these  miracles 
should  be  wrought  in  the  state  of  Ohio;  but  now  they  must  be  deferred  until 
they  are  settled  in  Missouri.'  'Everything  in  the  church  is  done  by  com- 
mandment; and  yet  it  is  said  to  be  done  by  the  voice  of  the  church.  For 
instance,  Smith  gets  a  commandment  that  he  shall  be  the  head  of  the  church, 
or  that  he  shall  rule  the  conference,  or  that  the  church  shall  build  him  an 
elegant  house  and  give  him  1,000  dollars.  For  this  the  members  of  the  church 
must  vote,  or  they  will  be  cast  off  for  rebelling  against  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord. '  'Smith  describes  an  angel  as  having  the  appearance  of  a  tall,  slim, 
well  built,  handsome  man,  with  a  bright  pillar  upon  his  head. '  The  bishop's 
'business  is  to  superintend  the  secular  concerns  of  the  church.  He  holds  a 
deed  of  the  lands;  and  the  members  receive  a  writing  from  him  signifying 
that  they  are  to  possess  the  land  as  their  own  so  long  as  they  are  obedient  to 
Smith's  commandments.'  'The  Lord's  storehouse  is  to  be  furnished  with 
goods  suited  to  the  Indian  trade,  and  persons  are  to  obtain  license  from  the 
government  to  dispose  of  them  to  the  Indians  in  their  own  territory;  at  the 
same  time  they  are  to  disseminate  the  principles  of  Mormonism  among 
them.' 


90  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

was  appointed  bishop,  to  receive  and  account  for 
church  funds  collected  by  the  various  elders.  Many 
of  the  elders  who  went  to  Missouri  were  by  this  time 
at  work  in  different  parts  of  the  east  and  the  west.21 

On  the  16th  of  February,  1832,  while  Smith  and 
Bigdon  were  translating  the  gospel  of  St  John,  they 
were  favored  by  a  glorious  vision  from  the  Lord,22  which 
gave  them  great  comfort  and  encouragement.  The 
revelations  about  this  time  were  frequent  and  lengthy, 
their  purport  being  in  great  part  to  direct  the  move- 
ments of  missionaries.  Simonds  Rider  and  Eli,  Ed- 
ward, and  John  Johnson  now  apostatized. 

On  the  night  of  the  25th  of  March,  Smith  and 
Rigdon  were  seized  by  a  mob,  composed  partly  of  the 
Campbellites,  methodists,  and  baptists  of  Hiram, 
twelve  or  fifteen  being  apostate  Mormons.  The  cap- 
tives were  roughly  treated,  and  expected  to  be  killed; 
but  after  they  had  been  stripped,  beaten,  and  well 
covered  with  tar  and  feathers,  they  were  released. 
Smith  preached  and  baptized  as  usual  the  next  day, 
Sunday,  but  Rigdon  was  delirious  for  some  time  after- 
ward.23 This  broke  up  for  the  present  the  translation 

21 'Thirty  or  forty  elders  were  sent  off  in  various  directions  in  pursuit  of 
proselytes,  and  the  year  passed  off  with  a  gradual  increase.'  Howe's  Mormon- 
ism  Unveiled,  128-9.  The  men,  after  baptism,  are  elders,  and  are  empowered 
to  perform  the  ceremony  upon  others.  Carvalho's  Incidents  of  Travel,  148. 
For  names  of  apostates  at  this  time,  see  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor. ,  77.  For  in- 
stances of  young  women  induced  to  unite  with  the  sect  about  this  time,  see 
Ward's  Mormon  Wife,  42-81.  Mackay  erroneously  states  that  the  number 
of  saints  in  Kirtland  at  this  time,  including  women  and  children,  was  but  150. 
The  Mormons,  71-2. 

22In  January  it  was  revealed  that  the  work  of  translating  should  be  pro- 
ceeded with  by  Smith  and  Rigdon  until  finished;  and  that  several  of  the 
elders,  among  whom  was  Orson  Hyde,  a  recent  convert,  should  go  forth  in 
various  directions  in  pairs  as  before,  and  preach.  Smith  and  some  of  the 
elders  attended  a  conference  at  Amherst,  Loraine  Co.,  after  returning  from 
which  both  himself  and  Rigdon  were  shown  the  devil  in  a  vision,  and  had  the 
revelation  of  St  John  explained  to  them.  In  March  it  was  revealed  that 
steps  should  be  taken  to  regulate  and  establish  storehouses  for  the  benefit  of 
the  poor,  both  at  Kirtland  and  at  Zion.  More  missionaries  were  sent  out,  and 
word  was  received  that  the  emigrants  had  safely  reached  Missouri.  Times 
and  Seasons,  v.  576-7,  592-6,  608-9. 

23  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  611-12.  Mackay,  Mormons,  68-71,  erroneously 
dates  the  outrage  Jan.  25th.  One  account  says  aqua-fortis  was  poured  into 
Smith's  mouth.  Deseret  News,  Aug.  6,  1862.  Smith  says  'they  tried  to  force 
a  vial  into  my  mouth,  and  broke  it  in  my  teeth.'  One  reason  assigned  for 
this  treatment  was  that  they  were  attempting  to  establish  communism  and 


BOOK  OF  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS.  91 

of  the  bible ;  Rigdon  went  to  Kirtland,  and  on  the  2d 
of  April,  in  obedience  to  a  revelation,  Smith  started 
for  Missouri,  having'  for  his  companions  Whitney, 
Peter  Whitmer,  and  Gause.  The  spirit  of  rnobocracy 
was  aroused  throughout  the  entire  country.  Joseph 
even  feared  to  go  to  Kirtland,  and  escaped  by  way  of 
Warren,  where  he  was  joined  by  Rigdon,  whence  the 
two  proceeded  to  Cincinnati  and  St  Louis  by  way  of 
Wheeling,  Virginia,  a  mob  following  them  a  good  part 
of  the  way.  The  brethren  at  Independence  and  vicin- 
ity welcomed  their  leaders  warmly,  but  the  unbeliev- 
ers there  as  elsewhere  hourly  threatened  violence.24 
In  May  the  first  edition  of  the  Book  of  Command- 
ments^ was  ordered  printed ;  the  following  month,  pub- 
dishonorable  dealing,  forgery,  and  swindling.  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  672. 
.Smith  merely  says  that  Rigdon  was  mad;  but  his  mother  asserts  that  he 
counterfeited  the  madness  in  order  to  mislead  the  saints  into  the  belief  that 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  had  been  taken  from  the  church,  and  would  not  fce 
restored,  as  he  said,  until  they  had  built  him  a  new  house.  This,  she  says, 
gave  rise  to  great  scandal,  which  Joseph  however  succeeded  in  silencing. 
Rigdon  repented  and  was  forgiven.  He  stated  that  as  a  punishment  for  his 
fault,  the  devil  had  three  times  thrown  him  out  of  his  bed  in  one  night. 
Itemy'8  Journey  to  Great  Salt  Lake,  i.  283  (note). 

"The  26th  of  April  Smith  called  a  general  council,  which  acknowledged 
him  as  president  of  the  high  priesthood,  to  which  he  had  been  ordained  at  the 
Amherst  conference  in  January,  and  Bishop  Partridge  and  Rigdon,  who  had 
quarrelled,  were  reconciled,  probably  by  Smith,  as  Rigdon  was  supposed  to  be 
at  Kirtland  at  the  time.  This  greatly  rejoiced  Smith;  and  he  immediately 
received  a  revelation,  in  which  it  was  announced  that  the  stakes  must  be 
strengthened,  and  all  property  was  to  be  held  in  common.  Times  and  Seasons, 
v.  624-5;  Ma  clay's  The  Mormons,  71. 

25  The  first  edition  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  presents  the  following  title 
page:  A  Book  of  Commandments  for  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
organized  according  to  law  on  the  6th  of  April,  1830.  Zion:  Published' by  W. 
W.  Phelps  &  Co.,  1833.  This  edition  contains  the  revelations  given  up  to 
September,  1831.  There  were  3,000  copies  printed  of  this  edition.  Then 
there  was  The  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter -Day  Saints;  Selected  from  the  Revelations  of  God.  By  Joseph  Smith, 
President.  First  European  Edition,  Liverpool,  no  date.  The  preface,  how- 
ever, by  Thomas  Ward,  is  dated  Liverpool,  June  14,  1845.  There  are  two 
principal  divisions  and  an  appendix.  The  first  consists  of  seven  lectures  on 
faith,  delivered  by  Sidney  Rigdon  before  a  class  of  elders  at  Kirtland;  the 
second  is  called  Covenants  and  Commandments,  and  consists  chiefly  of  revela- 
tions given  1830-42,  to  Joseph  Smith,  the  same  for  the  most  part  that  are  also 
printed  in  Times  and  Seasons,  under  title  of  History  of  Joseph  Smith.  There 
are  also  rules,  minutes  of  council,  visions,  and  expositions.  The  appendix 
contains  rules  on  marriage,  a  dissertation  on  government  and  laws,  and  a  brief 
account  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith.  'The  book  of  Mormon,  although  most 
known,  is  not  the  chief  book  of  the  sect.  The  Book  of  Teachings  and  Cove- 
nants, containing  some  of  the  revelations  which  Smith  pretended  to  have  re 
ceived  from  heaven,  is  regarded  by  his  disciples  as  a  book  of  the  law  which  God 


92  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

lished  in  connection  with  the  Upper  Missiouri  Adver- 
tiser, appeared  the  first  number  of  the  Evening  and 
Morning  Star,  under  the  auspices  of  W.  W.  Phelps, 
whose  printing-press  was  the  only  one  within  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  miles  of  Independence.  On  the  6th 
of  May  Smith,  Rigdon,  and  Whitney  again  set  out 
on  their  return  to  Kirtland.26  On  the  way  Whitney 
broke  his  leg.  Smith  was  poisoned,  and  that  so  badly 
that  he  dislocated  his  jaw  in  vomiting,  and  the  hair 
upon  his  head  became  loosened;  Whitney,  however, 
laid  his  hands  on  him,  and  administered  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  was  healed  in  an  instant.27 

Some  three  or  four  hundred  saints  being  new  gath- 
ered in  Missouri,  most  of  them  settled  on  their  own 
inheritances  in  this  land  of  Zion,  besides  many  others 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  land,  who  were  yet  to 
come  hither,  it  was  deemed  best  to  give  the  matter  of 
schools  some  attention.  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  labor- 
ing in  Illinois.  Newel  K.  Whitney  was  directed  in 
September  to  leave  his  business  in  other  hands,  visit 

has  given  this  generation.  Smith  also  published  other  revelations,  which  are 
contained  in  a  little  book  called  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price.'  De  Smet's  Western 
Missions,  393.  'This  book  abounds  in  grammatical  inaccuracies,  even  to  a 
greater  extent  than  the  book  of  Mormon.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  43.  A 
bungling  statement  is  made  by  Mather,  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  to  the 
effect  that  in  1835  'Rigdon's  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  and  his  Lectures 
on  Faith  were  adopted.' 

26  Arrangements  were  early  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  store.  Ferris' 
Utah  and  Mormons,  75.     When  the  printing  press  was  bought — see  Deseret 
News,  June  30,  1869 — a  supply  of  goods  was  purchased;  and  arrangements 
were  made  at  the  May  council  to  keep  up  the  supply,  which,  with  few  excep- 
tions, were  considered  satisfactory.     On  April  27th  considerable  business  was 
transacted  'for  the  salvation  of  the  saints  who  were  settling  among  a  fero- 
cious set  of  mobbers,  like  lambs  among  wolves.'    On  the  28th  and  29th  Smith 
visited  the  settlement  above  Big  Blue  River  in  Kaw  township,  12  miles  west 
of  Independence,  including  the  Colesville  branch,  and  returned  on  the  30th, 
when  it  was  revealed  that  all  minors  should  be  supported  by  their  parents, 
but  after  becoming  of  age  '  they  had  claims  upoa  the  church,  or  in  other 
words,  the  Lord's  storehouse,'  as  was  also  the  case  with  widows  left  destitute. 
Times  and  Seasons,  v.  625-6. 

27  On  May  6th,  leaving  affairs  as  he  supposed  in  a  flourishing  condition, 
Smith  started  for  Kirtland  to  look  after  the  mill,  store,  and  farm  in  that 
neighborhood,  but  owing  to  an  accident  which  resulted  in  the  breaking  of 
Whitney's  leg,  Smith  was  delayed  4  weeks  en  route.    Rigdon,  who  was  also  of 
the  party,  proceeded  through  without  stopping,  and  the  other  two  arrived 
some  time  in  June.     The  season  was  passed  by  Smith  in  his  work  of  translat- 
ing the  scriptures,  and  iu  attending  to  business  affairs.  Times  and  Seasons, 
v,  626. 


FIRST  PRESIDENCY.  93 

the  churches,  collect  money,  and  administer  to  the 
wants  of  the  poor.  The  new  translation  of  the  bible 
was  again  taken  up  and  continued  through  the  winter, 
the  new  testament  being  completed  and  sealed  up,  not 
to  be  opened  till  it  reached  Zion.28 

On  January  23,  1833,  the  ceremony  of  washing  feet 
is  instituted  after  John's  gospel.  Each  elder  washes 
his  own  feet  first,  after  which  Joseph  girds  himself 
with  a  towel  and  washes  the  feet  of  them  all.  "Be- 
hold, verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  in  conse- 
quence of  evils  and  designs,  which  do  and  will  exist 
in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men  in  the  last  days,  I 
have  warned  you,  and  forewarned  you,  by  giving  unto 
you  this  word  of  wisdom  by  revelation,  that  inasmuch 
as  any  man  drinketh  wine  or  strong  drink  among  you, 
behold  it  is  not  good,  nor  meet  in  the  sight  of  your 
father.  And  again,  tobacco  is  not  for  the  body,  nei- 
ther for  the  belly,  and  it  is  not  good  for  man.  And 
again,  hot  drinks  aro  not  for  the  body  or  belly." 

28  Hardly  had  President  Smith  turned  his  back  upon  Zion,  when  dissensions 
broke  out  among  the  saints  there.  He  corresponded  regularly  with  the  Star, 
giving  advice  and  warning,  but  matters  apparently  grew  worse,  for  in  Janu- 
ary 1833  a  conference  of  twelve  high  priests  was  held  at  Kirtland,  or  Kirt- 
land  Mills,  as  they  now  called  their  settlement,  at  which  Orson  Hyde  and 
Hyruin  Smith  were  appointed  to  write  an  epistle  to  the  brotherhood  of  Zion. 
The  document  was  dated  Jan.  14th,  and  began:  'From  a  conference  of  12  high 
priests  to  the  bishop,  his  council,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Zion.'  After  pre- 
mising that  Smith  and  certain  others  had  written  on  this 'all-important  sub- 
ject, and  that  the  replies  received  had  not  given  satisfactory  assurances  of 
confession  and  repentance,  charges  were  made  that  old  grievances,  supposed 
to  be  settled,  had  been  again  brought  up  in  a  censorious  spirit,  and  that  they 
had  accused  Brother  Smith  of  seeking  after  monarchical  power  and  authority. 
This  complaint  was  made  by  Carroll  in  a  letter  dated  June  2d.  Again, 
Brother  Gilbert,  on  Dec.  10th,  wrote  a  letter  which  contained  'low,  dark,  and 
blind  insinuations,  which  they  declined  to  entertain,  though  the  writer's 
claims  and  pretensions  to  holiness  were  great.'  Brother  Phelps,  Dec.  1 5th, 
wrote  a  letter  betraying  'a  lightness  of  spirit  that  ill  becomes  a  man  placed 
in  the  important  and  responsible  station  that  he  is  placed  in.'  To  a  request 
that  Smith  should  come  to  Zion,  made  by  Phelps  in  a  previous  letter,  it  was 
answered  that 'Brother  Smith  will  not  settle  in  Zion  until  she  repent  and 
purify  herself . .  .  and  remember  the  commandments  that  have  been  given  her 
to  do  them  as  well  as  say  them. '  Finally,  it  was  threatened  that  unless  these 
disturbances  should  cease,  they  should  all  be  cut  off,  and  the  Lord  would  seek 
another  place.  Brother  Ziba  Peterson  was  delivered  'over  to  the  buffetings 
of  Satan,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  learn  not  to  transgress  the  com- 
mandments of  God.'  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  801. 


94  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

The  first  presidency  is  organized  on  the  8th  of  March, 
Sidney  Rigdon  and  Frederick  G.  Williams  being 
Smith's  councillors.  Money  flows  in,  and  a  council 
of  high  priests,  March  23d,  orders  the  purchasing  for 
$11,100  of  three  farms  at  Kirtland,  upon  which  the 
saints  may  build  a  stake,  or  support,  in  Zion,29  and  the 
foundations  of  the  temple  are  laid,  for  here  they  will 
remain  for  five  years  and  make  money  until  the  west- 
ern Zion  shall  be  made  ready  and  a  temple  built 
there  also.  On  the  land  is  a  valuable  quarry  of  stone, 
and  good  clay  for  bricks;  they  also  buy  a  tannery. 
In  April  the  school  of  the  prophets  closes,  to  reopen  in 
the  autumn.  Shederlaomach  is  made  by  revelation  a 
member  of  the  united  firm.  It  is  not  the  will  of  the 
Lord  to  print  any  of  the  new  translation  in  the  Star;  but 
when  it  is  published,  it  will  all  go  to  the  world  together, 
in  a  volume  by  itself,  and  the  new  testament  and  the 
book  of  Mormon  will  be  printed  together.  Those 
preparing  to  go  to  Zion  should  organize. 

Commandment  comes  to  lay  at  Kirtland  the  foun- 
dation of  the  city  of  the  stake  in  Zion,  with  a  house 
of  the  Lord,  a  school-house  for  the  instruction  of 
elders,  a  house  for  the  presidency,  a  house  of  wor- 
ship and  for  the  school  of  the  prophets,  an  endow- 
ment house  with  a  room  for  the  school  of  apostles, 
and  a  house  in  which  to  print  the  translation  of  the 
scriptures.  A  church  is  established  in  Medina  county, 

29  'The  church  that  was  to  be  established  in  Jackson  county  was  called  Zion, 
the  centre  of  gathering,  and  those  established  by  revelation  in  other  places 
were  called  stakes  of  Zion,  or  stakes;  hence  the  stake  at  Kirtland,  the  stake  at 
Far  West,  etc.  Each  stake  was  to  have  a  presidency,  consisting  of  three  high 
priests,  chosen  and  set  apart  for  that  purpose,  whose  jurisdiction  was  confined 
to  the  limits  of  the  stake  over  which  they  took  the  watch  care.'  Kiddcr's 
Mormonism,  121-2.  A  stake  of  Zion  is  an  organization  comprising  a  presi- 
dency, high  priests,  and  its  council  of  12  high  priests.  The  latter  is  a  tribu- 
nal for  the  trial  of  brethren.  It  is  a  court  of  appeal  from  the  bishops,  and 
has  also  jurisdiction  in  spiritual  matters.  Richards'  Narrative,  MS.,  55. 
For  origin  of  name,  see  Doctrine  and  Convenants  (1876),  263.  'The  next 
year,  1833,  commenced  with  something  like  a  change  of  operations.  In- 
stead of  selling  their  possessions  in  Ohio,  they  again  began  to  buy  up  im- 
proved land,  mills,  and  water  privileges.  It  would  seem  that  the  Missouri 
country  began  to  look  rather  dreary  to  the  prophet  and  his  head  men,  sup- 
posing that  they  could  not  enjoy  their  power  there  as  well  as  in  Ohio. '  Howe's 
Mormonism  Unveiled,  130. 


TEMPLES  PLANNED.  95 

Ohio,  by  Sidney  Rigdon,  who  sometimes  proves  him- 
self unruly.  Dr  Hurlbut  is  tried  before  the  bishop's 
council  of  high  priests  on  a  charge  of  unchristian- 
like  conduct  with  the  female  sex,  and  condemned,  but 
on  confession  is  pardoned.33 

Temples  are  ordered  built  in  the  city  of  Zion,  in 
Missouri,  as  follow :  a  house  of  the  Lord  for  the  pres- 
idency of  the  high  and  most  holy  priesthood  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec;  the  sacred  apostolic  repository, 

30  Four  years  after  the  first  printing  of  the  Bool:  of  Mormon,  at  Palmyra, 
New  York,  was  issued  in  Ohio  the  following  work:  Mormonism  Unveiled: 
or,  A  faithful  account  of  that  singular  Imposition,  and  Delusion,  from  its  rise  to 
the  present  time.  With  sketches  of  the  characters  of  its  Propagators,  and  a  full 
detail  of  the  manner  in  which  the  famous  Golden  Bible  ivas  brought  before  the 
World.  To  which  are  added  inquiries  into  the  probability  that  the  historical 
part  of  the  said  bible  was  written  by  one  Solomon  Spaulding,  more  than  twenty 
years  ago,  and  by  him  intended  to  have  been  published  as  a  romance.  By  E.  I). 
If  owe.  Painesville,  Printed  and  Published  by  the  Author,  183  fy.  12mo,  290 
pages.  Painesville  is  situated  but  a  short  distance  from  Kirtland,  then  the 
headquarters  of  Mormonism,  where  about  that  time  was  ordained  the  first 
quorum  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and  Sidney  Kigdon  was  delivering  Joseph 
Smith's  famous  lectures  on  faith,  subsequently  printed  in  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants, already  noticed.  Here  also,  shortly  afterward,  the  first  Mormon  temple 
was  dedicated.  Great  excitement  prevailed  throughout  that  section  regarding 
religion,  and  the  book  was  widely  circulated.  It  was  a  powerful  weapon", 
and  promptly  and  skillfully  handled ;  yet  it  seems  to  have  been  no  serious  bar- 
rier to  the  dissemination  of  the  new  doctrines.  The  work  is  well  written; 
and  while  not  vehement  in  its  denunciations,  it  brings  forward  a  large  mass 
of  evidence  to  prove,  as  he  says,  '  the  depths  of  folly,  degradation,  and  super- 
stition to  which  human  nature  can  be  carried.'  He  observes  that  'the  diffi- 
culty of  procuring,  or  arriving  at  the  whole  truth,  in  relation  to  a  religious 
imposition  which  has  from  its  birth  been  so  studiously  veiled  in  secrecy,  and 
generally  under  a  belief  that  the  judgments  of  God  would  follow  any  dis- 
closures of  what  its  votaries  had  seen  or  heard,  will  be  readily  discovered. ' 
The  author  begins  with  some  account  of  the  Smith  family.  Their  thoughts 
turned  greatly  toward  gaining  possession  of  hidden  treasures.  Young  Joseph 
'had  become  very  expert  in  the  arts  of  necromancy,  juggling,  the  use  of  the 
divining  rod,  and  looking  into  what  they  termed  a  peep-stone,  by  which 
means  he  soon  collected  about  him  a  gang  of  idle,  credulous  young  men,  to 
perform  the  labor  of  digging  into  the  hills  and  mountains,  and  other  lonely 
places  in  that  vicinity  in  search  of  gold. '  After  comments  on  Cowdery,  Har- 
ris, and  Whitmer,  Mr  Howe  gives  a  commentary  on  the  golden  bible.  Some 
63  pages  are  devoted  to  this,  and  to  observations  on  the  credibility  of  the 
three  and  the  eight  witnesses.  Sarcasm  is  the  weapon  employed,  and  gen- 
erally with  effect;  the  exposition  in  regard  to  contradictions  and  historical 
inaccuries  might  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  bible,  the  koran,  or  any  other 
sacred  book.  Mention  is  next  made  of  Pratt's  conversion,  which,  he  intimates, 
was  not  accidental,  followed  by  an  account  of  the  expedition  to  the  Lam- 
anites.  Thus  the  line  of  events  is  followed  by  Mr  Howe  to  the  time  of  the 
publication  of  his  book,  at  the  end  of  which  are  given  letters  and  testimonials 
to  disprove  the  statements  and  doctrines  of  the  Mormons,  and  also  to  prove 
that  the  book  of  Mormon  was  the  work  of  Spaulding.  On  the  whole,  besides 
being  the  first  book  published  in  opposition  to  the  Mormons,  it  is  also  one  of 
the  most  ably  written,  the  most  original,  and  the  most  respectable. 


96  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM 

for  the  use  of  the  bishop;  the  holy  evangelical  house, 
for  the  high  priesthood  of  the  holy  order  of  God; 
house  of  the  Lord  for  the  elders  of  Zion ;  house  of  the 
Lord  for  the  presidency  of  the  high  priesthood;  house 
of  the  Lord  for  the  high  priesthood  after  the  order  of 
Aaron;  house  of  the  Lord  for  the  teachers  in  Zion; 
house  of  the  Lord  for  the  deacons  in  Zion ;  and  others. 
There  are  also  to  be  farms,  barns,  and  dwellings.  The 
ground  secured  for  the  purpose  is  a  mile  square,  and 
will  accommodate  fifteen  or  twenty  thousand  people.31 

Affairs  in  Missouri  were  very  prosperous.  "Immi- 
gration had  poured  into  the  county  of  Jackson  in  great 
numbers,"  says  Parley  P.  Pratt,  "and  the  church 

31 A  plan  and  specifications  for  the  new  city  of  Zion  were  sent  out  from 
Kirtland.  The  plot  was  one  mile  square,  drawn  to  a  scale  of  660  feet  to  one 
inch.  Each  square  was  to  contain  ten  acres,  or  660  feet  fronts.  Lots  were 
to  be  laid  out  alternately  in  the  squares;  in  one,  fronting  north  or  south;  in 
the  next  east  or  west;  each  lot  extending  to  the  centre  line  of  its  square,  witli 
a  frontage  of  66  feet  and  a  depth  of  330  feet,  or  half  an  acre.  By  this  ar- 
rangement in  one  square  the  houses  would  stand  on  one  street,  aud  in  the 
square  opposite  on  another  street.  Through  the  middle  of  the  plot  ran  a 
range  of  blocks  660  feet  by  990  feet  set  apart  for  the  public  buildings,  and 
in  these  the  lots  were  all  laid  off'  north  and  south,  the  greatest  length  of  the 
blocks  being  from  east  to  west:  thus  making  all  the  lots  equal  in  size.  The 
whole  plot  was  supposed  to  be  sufficient  for  the  accommodation  of  from  15,000 
to  20,000  people.  All  stables,  barns,  etc.,  were  to  be  built  north  or  south  of 
the  plot,  none  being  permitted  in  the  city  among  the  houses.  Sufficient  ad- 
joining ground  on  all  sides  was  to  be  reserved  for  supplying  the  city  with 
vegetables,  etc.  All  streets  were  to  be  132  feet  (8  perches)  wide,  and  a  like 
width  was  to  be  laid  off  between  the  temple  and  its  surrounding  streets.  But 
one  house  was  to  be  built  on  a  lot,  and  that  must  front  on  a  line  25  feet  from 
the  street,  the  space  in  front  to  be  set  out  with  trees,  shrubs,  etc.,  according 
to  the  builder's  taste.  All  houses  to  be  of  either  brick  or  stone.  The  house 
of  the  Lord  for  the  presidency  was  to  be  61  feet  by  87  feet,  10  feet  of  the  length 
for  a  stairway.  The  interior  was  so  arranged  as  to  permit  its  division  into  4 
parts  by  curtains.  At  the  east  and  west  ends  were  to  be  pulpits  arranged  for 
the  several  grades  of  president  and  council,  bishop  and  council,  high  priests 
and  elders,  at  the  west;  and  the  lesser  priesthood,  comprising  presidency, 
priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  at  the  east.  Provision  was  also  made  to  seat 
visiting  officers  according  to  their  grades.  The  pews  were  fitted  with  sliding 
seats,  so  that  the  audience  could  face  either  pulpit  as  required.  There  was 
to  be  no  gallery,  but  the  house  was  to  be  divided  into  2  stories  of  14  feet  each. 
A  bell  of  very  large  size  was  also  ordered.  Finally,  on  each  public  building 
must  be  written,  Holiness  to  the  Lord.  When  this  plot  was  settled,  another 
was  to  be  laid  out,  and  so  on.  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  785-7,  800.  Zion  City 
— its  prototype  in  Enoch's  City.  Young's  History  of  the  Seventies,  9-15,  no. 
10,  in  Mormon  Pamphlets.  It  was  revealed  to  Smith  that  the  waters  of 
the  gulf  of  Mexico  covered  the  site  of  a  prehistoric  city,  built  by  and  named 
for  Enoch;  and  that  it  was  translated  because  its  inhabitants  had  become  so 
far  advanced  that  further  earthly  residence  was  unnecessary.  Zion,  Smith's 
ideal  city,  was  finally  to  reach  a  like  state  of  perfection. 


ENLARGED  PRETENSIONS.  97 

in  that  county  now  numbered  upward  of  one  thou- 
sand souls.  These  had  all  purchased  lands  and  paid 
for  them,  and  most  of  them  were  improving  in  build- 
ings and  in  cultivation.  Peace  and  plenty  had  crowned 
their  labors,  and  the  wilderness  became  a  fruitful  field, 
and  the  solitary  place  began  to  bud  and  blossom  as  the 
rose.  They  lived  in  peace  and  quiet,  no  lawsuits  with 
each  other  or  with  the  world ;  few  or  no  debts  were  con- 
tracted, few  promises  broken;  there  were  no  thieves, 
robbers,  or  murderers;  few  or  no  idlers;  all  seemed 
to  worship  God  with  a  ready  heart.  On  Sundays  the 
people  assembled  to  preach,  pray,  sing,  and  receive 
the  ordinances  of  God.  Other  days  all  seemed  busy 
in  the  various  pursuits  of  industry.  In  short,  there 
has  seldom,  if  ever,  been  a  happier  people  upon  the 
earth  than  the  church  of  the  saints  now  were."  They 
were  for  the  most  part  small  farmers,  tradesmen,  and 
mechanics,  and  were  not  without  shrewdness  in  the 
management  of  their  secular  affairs. 

But  all  this  must  now  be  changed.  The  saints  ot 
God  must  be  tried  as  by  fire.  Persecutions  such  as 
never  before  were  witnessed  in  these  latter  days,  and 
the  coming  of  which  were  foretold  by  Joseph,  are 
upon  them;  they  shall  be  buffeted  for  five  years,  and 
the  end  is  not  yet.  "  Political  demagogues  were  afraid 
we  should  rule  the  country,"  says  Parley,  "and  re- 
ligious priests  and  bigots  felt  that  we  were  powerful 
rivals."32  Moreover,  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  were 
indiscreet;  they  were  blinded  by  their  prosperity; 
already  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  kingdom  of  this 
world  had  come  unto  them;  now  let  the  gentiles 
tremble!33 


^AiitoUography,  103. 

33 'Their  prophet  had  declared  that  Zion  should  be  established,  and  should 
put  down  her  enemies  under  her  feet.  Why,  then,  should  they  hesitate  to  pro- 
claim their  anticipations?  They  boasted  openly  that  they  should  soon  possess 
the  whole  country,  and  that  the  unbelievers  should  be  rooted  out  from  the 
land.'  Edinburgh  Review,  April  1854.  'We  have  been  credibly  informed 
that  Rigdon  has  given  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  Mormons  will  be  able  to 
elect  a  member  of  congress  in  five  years,  and  that  in  three  years  they  would 
take  the  offices  in  the  town  of  Kirtland.  They  say  that  when  they  get  the 
HIST.  UTAH.  7 


98  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

And  the  gentiles  did  tremble,  as  they  saw  so  rapidly 
increasing  their  unwelcome  neighbors,  whose  compact 
organization  gave  them  a  strength  disproportionate 
to  their  numbers.  Since  there  was  no  law  to  stop  their 
coming,  they  determined  to  face  the  issue  without  law.34 

In  April  the  people  held  consultations  as  to  the 
best  way  of  disposing  of  the  Mormons;  and  again 
about  the  middle  of  July  three  hundred  persons  met 
at  Independence  to  form  a  plan  for  driving  them  out. 
A  declaration,  in  substance  as  follows,  was  drawn  up 
and  signed  by  nearly  all  present.  The  citizens  of  Jack- 
son county  fear  the  effect  upon  society  of  a  pretended 
religious  sect,  fanatics  or  knaves,  settling  among  them, 
and  mean  to  get  rid  of  them  at  any  hazard,  and  for 
the  following  reasons:  They  blasphemously  pretend 
to  personal  intercourse  with  the  deity,  to  revelations, 
miracles,  healing  the  sick,  casting  out  devils,  and  other 
delusions ;  they  are  the  dregs  of  society,  held  together 
by  the  acts  of  designing  leaders,  and  are  idle  and 
vicious.  They  are  poor.  They  tamper  with  the 
slaves  and  free  negroes.  They  declare  the  Indian  re- 
gion to  be  theirs  by  heavenly  inheritance. 

In  answer,  Parley  P.  Pratt  asks  if  their  supernatural 
pretensions  are  more  extravagant  than  those  of  the 
old  and  new  testament;  if  it  is  anywhere  written 
that  there  shall  be  no  more  spiritual  manifestations  as 
of  old;  does  the  word  of  God  or  the  law  of  man  make 
poverty  a  crime?  and  have  they  not  paid  for  all  the  land 
they  occupy?  They  are  no  more  dregs  than  their 
neighbors,  and  the  charge  of  fraternizing  with  the 
blacks  is  not  true ;  neither  is  that  of  vice  or  crime,  as 

secular  power  into  their  hands,  everything  will  be  performed  by  immediate 
revelations  from  God.  We  shall  then  have  Pope  Joseph  the  First  and  his 
hierarchy.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  145. 

34  'So  early  as  April  1832,  the  saints  were  made  to  feel  themselves  unwel- 
come sojonrners  in  Jackson  co.  Stones  and  brickbats  were  thrown  through 
the  windows  of  their  houses,  and  they  were  otherwise  annoyed  and  insulted. 
Meetings  were  held  during  that  year  and  the  early  part  of  1833,  at  which 
resolutions  were  sometimes  passed,  and  sometimes  the  assembly  indulged  in 
a  fight  among  its  members;  but  nothing  more  serious  resulted.  Stoning 
houses,  however,  was  resumed  in  the  early  summer  of  the  last-mentioned  year. ' 
Times  ami  Seasons,  i.  17;  vi.  851. 


PERSECUTIONS.  ^  99 

the  county  records  will  show.  In  regard  to  the  lands 
of  the  Indians,  no  violence  or  injustice  is  contemplated; 
and  if  it  were,  what  record  of  robbery,  murder,  and 
treacherous  betrayal  could  excel  that  already  made 
by  the  people  of  Missouri  and  others  in  the  United 
States  for  our  example?35 

On  the  20th  the  people  again  met  according  to  ap- 
pointment. The  old  charges  were  reiterated,  and  the 
old  resolutions  renewed,  with  some  additions.36  To 
put  them  into  action  the  men  of  Jackson  county 

83  Persecution  of  the  Saints,  21-8.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  72-4,  says  'the 
manner  in  which  the  Mormons  behaved  in  their  Zion  was  not  calculated  to 
make  friends.  The  superiority  they  assumed  gave  offense,  and  the  rumors 
that  were  spread  by  some  false  friends,  who  had  been  turned  out  of  the 
church  for  misconduct,  excited  against  them  an  intense  feeling  of  alarm  and 
hatred.  They  were  accused  of  communism,  and  not  simply  a  community  of 
goods  and  chattels,  but  of  wives. . .  Joined  to  the  odium  unjustly  cast  upon 
them  for  these  reasons,  they  talked  so  imprudently  of  their  determination  to 
possess  the  whole  state  of  Missouri,  and  to  suffer  no  one  to  live  in  it  who 
would  not  conform  to  their  faith,  that  a  party  was  secretly  formed  against 
them,  of  which  the  object  was  nothing  less  than  their  total  and  immediate 
expulsion  from  their  promised  Zion . . .  The  anti-Mormon  press  contained  at 
the  same  time  an  article  entitled  "Beware  of  false  prophets,"  written  by  a 
person  whom  Joseph  called  a  black  rod  in  the  hand  of  Satan.  This  article 
was  distributed  from  house  to  house  in  Independence  and  its  neighbor- 
hood, and  contained  many  false  charges  against  Smith  and  his  associates, 
reiterating  the  calumny  about  the  community  of  goods  and  wives. '  Smith 
calls  this  man  'one  Pixley,'  and  says  he  was  sent  by  the  missionary  society, 
to  civilize  and  christianize  the  heathen  of  the  west,  and  that  he  was  not  only 
a  black  rod,  but  'a  poisoned  shaft  in  the  power  of  our  foes,  to  spread  lies 
and  falsehoods '...  It  is  also  probable  that  the  more  indolent  Missouriaus 
gazed  with  jealous  eyes  as  the  new-comers  exhibited  that  agricultural  thrift 
which  has  always  characterized  them  as  a  people;  for  we  find  the  twelve  high 

Eriests,  through  Hyde  and  Hyrum  Smith,  reprimanding  Brother  Phelps  as 
allows:  "If  you  have  fat  beef  and  potatoes,  eat  them  in  singleness  of  heart, 
and  boast  not  yourselves  in  these  things. "  '  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  721;  vi.  816. 
'It  was  conjectured  by  the  inhabitants  of  Jackson  county  that  the  Mormonites 
as  a  body  are  wealthy,  and  many  of  them  entertain  fears  that  next  Decem- 
ber, when  the  list  of  land  is  exposed  for  sale,  they  will  outbid  osiers,  and 
establish  themselves  as  the  most  powerful  body  in  the  county. '  Booth,  in 
Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  195. 

36 It  was  further  declared:  '1st,  That  no  Mormon  shall  in  future  move 
and  settle  in  this  county.  2d,  That  those  now  here,  who  shall  give  a  defi- 
nite pledge  of  their  intention,  within  a  reasonable  time,  to  remove  out  of  the 
county,  shall  be  allowed  to  remain  unmolested  until  they  shall  have  sufficient 
time  to  sell  their  property  and  close  their  business  without  any  sacrifice. 
3d,  That  the  editor  of  the  Star  be  required  forthwith  to  close  his  office,  and 
discontinue  the  business  of  printing  in  this  county;  and  as  to  all  other  stores 
and  shops  belonging  to  the  sect,  their  owners  must  in  every  case  comply  with 
the  terms  strictly,  agreeably  to  the  2d  article  of  this  declaration;  and  upon 
failure,  prompt  and  efficient  measures  will  be  taken  to  close  the  same.  4th, 
That  the  Mormon  leaders  here  are  required  to  use  their  influence  in  prevent- 
ing any  further  emigration  of  their  distant  brethren  to  this  county,  and 


100  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

sallied  forth  for  the  office  of  the  Star^  and  de- 
manded that  the  publication  be  discontinued.  Com- 
pliance being  refused,  Phelps'  house,  containing  the 
printing-office,  was  torn  down,  materials  and  paper 
destroyed,38  and  Bishop  Partridge  and  Elder  Allen 
were  tarred  and  feathered.39  Meanwhile,  clergymen 
of  other  denominations,  and  officers  of  the  state  and 
county,  looked  on,  saying,  "Mormons  are  the  common 
enemies  of  mankind,  and  ought  to  be  destroyed,"  and 
"You  now  know  what  our  Jackson  boys  can  do,  and 
you  must  leave  the  country."40 

Again  the  mob  appeared  on  the  morning  of  the  23d, 
bearing  a  red  flag,  and  demanding  the  departure  of 
the  Mormons.  Seeing  no  way  of  escape,  the  elders 
entered  into  treaty  with  the  assailants,  and  promised 
to  leave  the  county  within  a  certain  time.41  Cowder}' 

counsel  and  advise  their  brethren  to  comply  with  the  above  requisitions. 
5th,  That  those  who  fail  to  comply  with  the  above  requisitions  be  referred 
to  those  of  their  brethren  who  have  the  gift  ol  tongues,  to  inform  them  of  the 
lot  that  awaits  them.'  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  141. 

37  'Six  of  the  principal  elders  met  the  mob's  committee.     The  latter  de- 
manded that  the  printing-office,  the  shops,  and  the  store,  be  closed  forth- 
with, and  that  the  society  leave  the  county  immediately.     The  elders  asked 
for  three  months'  delay,  which  was  refused;  then  for  ten  days,  which  was  also 
refused;  the  latter  refusal  being  accompanied  with  a  notification  that  fifteen 
minutes  was  the  longest  time  that  could  be  granted.     Each  elder  having  de- 
clined to  accede  to  the  terms,  one  of  the  mob  remarked  on  leaving  that  he 
was  sorry,  for,  said  he,  "the  work  of  destruction  will  commence  immediate- 
ly."'   Times  and  Seasons,  i.  18.     Phelps,  the  editor,  Partridge,  the  bishop, 
and  Gilbert,  the  store-keeper,  are  mentioned.  Sin-ticker's  Hist.  Mor.,  89. 

38  'In  a  short  time  time  hundreds  of  the  mob  gathered  around  the  print- 
ing-office (a  two-story  brick  building),  which  they  soon  threw  down.     The 
press  was  thrown  from  the  upper  story,  and  all  the  books,  stock,  and  material 
scattered  through  the  streets.     After  destroying  the  printing  house,  they 
proceeded  to  Gilbert  and  Whitney's  store  for  the  same  purpose,  but  Gilbert 
agreeing  to  shut  it,  and  box  the  goods  soon,  they  concluded  to  let  it  alone.' 
Times  and  Seasons,  i.  18;  Prattfs  Persecution  of  the  Saints,  29. 

39  'A  number  more  were  taken,  but  succeeded  in  escaping  through  the  over- 
anxiety  of  their  keepers,  who  crowded  forward  to  enjoy  the  sport.'  Times  and 
Seasojis,  i.  18.     Phelps  the  editor  was  one.    Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  89.     Par- 
tridge says  the  mob  was  led  by  George  Simpson.    Times  and  Seasons,  vi. 
819. 

40  Spoken  by  Lilburn  VV.  Boggs,  lieutenant-governor,  a  man  who  thence- 
forward appears  to  have  persecuted  the  Mormcfes  with  unrelenting  hostility. 
He  'was  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the  riot,  but  declined  to  take  any 
part  in  preserving  the  peace. '   Smucker'tt  IIi*t.  Mor.,  89-90;   Times  and  Sea- 
sons, vi.  819. 

41  Six  persons  signed  the  agreement  that  one  half  of  the  Mormons  should 
leave  in  January  and  one  half  in  April  1834,  the  publication  of  the  paper 
to  be  discontinued.    Mackay's  The  Mormons,  76;  Prates  Persecution,  30. 


THE  COUNTRY  IN  ARMS.  101 

was  despatched  to  Kirtland  to  consult  as  to  what  was 
best  to  be  done.  Meanwhile,  incendiary  articles  ap- 
peared in  the  Western  Monitory  printed  at  Fayette,  Mis- 
souri. "Two  years  ago,"  said  that  journal,  "  some  two 
or  three  of  this  people  made  their  appearance  on  the 
upper  Missouri,  and  they  now  number  some  twelve 
hundred  souls  in  this  county."  They  look  at  the 
land  as  theirs  to  inherit,  by  either  fair  means  or  foul; 
and  when  the  officers  of  law  and  government  shall  be 
Mormon,  we  must  go.  "One  of  the  means  resorted 
to  by  them,  in  order  to  drive  us  to  emigrate,  is  an  in- 
direct invitation  to  the  free  brethren  of  color  in  Illi- 
nois to  come  up  like  the  rest  to  the  land  of  Zion." 
True,  they  deny  this,  but  that  is  only  subterfuge. 
So  it  is  resolved  that  no  more  Mormons  shall  be  per- 
mitted to  come;  that  those  here  must  go  within  a 
reasonable  time;  and  that  the  Star  printing-office 
shall  be  declared  confiscated. 

An  appeal  was  made  to  the  governor,  Daniel  Dunk- 
lin,  for  redress,  and  while  awaiting  the  answer  mat- 
ters were  continued  much  in  the  usual  way.  The 
brethren  were  instructed  by  their  elders  not  to  retal- 
iate, but  to  bear  all  with  meekness  and  patience.  At 
length  a  letter  came  from  the  governor,  assuring  them 
of  his  protection,  and  advising  them  to  resort  to  the 
courts  for  damages.  The  church  leaders  ordered  that 
none  should  leave  Independence  except  those  who 
had  signed  an  agreement  to  that  effect.  Four  law- 
yers were  engaged  for  one  thousand  dollars  to  carry 
the  matter  into  the  courts.  No  sooner  was  this 
known  than  the  whole  country  rose  in  arms  and  made 
war  upon  the  Mormons.  On  the  nights  of  October 
30th,  31st,  and  November  1st,  armed  men  attacked 
branches  of  the  church  west  of  Big  Blue,  and  at  the 
prairie  unroofed  the  houses  and  beat  the  men.  Al- 
most simultaneously  attacks  were  made  at  other 
points.  Stones  flew  freely  in  Independence,  and 
houses  were  destroyed  and  the  inmates  wounded. 
Gilbert's  store  was  broken  open,  and  the  goods  scat- 


102  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

tered  in  the  streets.  On  November  2d  thirty  s  lints 
retired  with  their  families  and  effects  to  a  point  half  a 
mile  from  town.  Next  day  four  of  the  brethren  went  to 
Lexington  for  a  peace  warrant,  but  the  circuit  judge 
refused  to  issue  one  through  fear  of  the  mob.  "You 
had  better  fight  it  out  and  kill  the  outlaws  if  they 
come  upon  you,"  said  the  judge.42  The  saints  then 
armed,  and  on  the  4th  there  was  a  fight,  in  which  two 
gentiles  and  one  Mormon  were  killed,  and  several  on 
both  sides  wounded.  One  of  the  store-breakers  was 
brought  before  the  court,  and  during  the  trial  the 
populace  became  so  furious  that  Gilbert,  Morley,  and 
Corrill  were  thrust  into  jail  for  protection.  The  morn- 
ing of  the  5th  broke  with  signs  of  yet  more  bloody 
determination  on  both  sides.  The  militia  were  called 
out  to  preserve  the  peace,  but  this  only  made  matters 
worse.  The  lieutenant-governor,  Boggs,  pretending 
friendship,  got  possession  of  the  Mormons'  arms,  and 
seized  a  number  to  be  tried  for  murder.43  Further 
and  yet  more  violent  attacks  were  made;  hope  was 
abandoned;  the  now  defenceless  saints  were  forced  to 
fly  in  every  direction,  some  out  into  the  open  prairie, 
some  up  and  some  down  the  river.  "  The  struggle 
was  over,"  writes  Pratt,  "our  liberties  were  gone!" 
On  the  7th  both  banks  were  lined  with  men,  women, 
and  children,  with  wagons,  provisions,  and  personal 
effects.  Cold  weather  came  on  with  wind  and  rain, 
to  which  most  of  the  fugitives  were  exposed,  few  of 
them  having  tents.  Some  took  refuge  in  Clay  county, 
some  in  Lafayette  county,  and  elsewhere.44 

Throughout    all    these    trying    scenes,    Governor 

42 Pratt 's  Autobiography,    105;   Madcaps    The   Mormons,    77-8;    Pratt1  s 
Persecution,  31-G. 

43  In  a  memorial  to  the  legislature  of  Missouri,  dated  Far  West,  Dec.  10, 
1838,  and  signed  by  nine  prominent  Mormons,  is  this  statement:  'A  battle 
took  place  in  which  some  two  or  three  of  the  mob  and  one  of  our  people  were 
killed.     This  raised,  as  it  were,  the  whole  county  in  arms,  and  nothing  could 
satisfy  them  but  an  immediate  surrender  of  the  arms  of  our  people,  and  they 
forthwith  had  to  leave  the  county.     Fifty-one  guns  were  given  up,  which 
have  never  been  returned  or  paid  for  to  this  day.' 

44  'About  1,500  people  were  expelled  from  Jackson  co.  in  Nov.  1833,  and 
about  300  of  their  houses  burned. '  Geo.  A.  Smith,  in  Deseret  News,  June  30, 


ATTITUDE  OF  OFFICIALS.  103 

Dunklin  endeavored  to  uphold  the  law,  but  Boggs, 
lieutenant-governor,  was  with  the  assailants.  Wells, 
attorney-general,  wrote  to  the  council  for  the  church, 
the  21st,  saying  that  if  they  wished  to  replace  their 
houses  in  Jackson  county  the  governor  would  send 
them  an  adequate  force,  and  if  they  would  organize 
themselves  into  companies,  he  would  supply  them 
with  arms.  Application  was  made  accordingly.  "It 
is  a  disgrace  to  the  state,"  writes  Judge  Ryland, 
"for  such  acts  to  happen  within  its  limits,  and  the 
disgrace  will  attach  to  our  official  characters  if  we 
neglect  to  take  proper  means  to  insure  the  punish- 

O  L         y  1 

ment  due  such  offenders."  In  view  of  this  advice  from 
the  state  authorities,  the  saints  resolved  to  return  to 
their  homes  as  soon  as  protection  should  be  afforded 
them,  and  it  was  ordered  by  revelation  that  they 
should  do  so,  but  with  circumspection  and  not  in 
haste.45 

All  this  time  President  Joseph  Smith  was  at  Kirt- 
land,  harassed  with  anxiety  over  affairs  in  Missouri, 
still  pursuing  the  usual  tenor  of  his  way,  and  not 
knowing  what  moment  like  evils  might  befall  him 

O  O 

and  his  fold  there.48  It  was  resolved  by  the  first  presi- 
dency that  the  Star  should  be  published  at  Kirtland 

1869,  247.  'Several  women  thus  driven  from  their  homes  gave  birth  to  chil- 
dren in  the  woods  and  on  the  prairies.'  Greene's  Facts,  18.  Pratt  says  203 
houses  were  burned,  according  to  the  estimate  of  the  enemy. 

45  On  Dec.  15th,  Phelps  writes  to  Smith  from  Clay  co. :  'The  situation  of  the 
saints,  as  scattered,  is  dubious,  and  affords  a,  gloomy  prospect. .  .We  are  in 
Clay,  Ray,  Lafayette,  Jackson,  Van  Buren,  etc.  [counties],  and  cannot  hear 
from  each  other  oftener  than  we  do  from  you . .  .The  governor  is  willing  to  re- 
store us,  but  as  the  constitution  gives  him  no  power  to  guard  us  when  back, 
we  are  not  willing  to  go.     The  mob  swear  if  we  come  we  shall  die!    Our  peo- 
ple fare  very  well,  and  when  they  are  discreet,  little  or  no  persecution  is  felt. 
The  militia  in  the  upper  counties  is  in  readiness  at  a  moment's  warning, 
having  been  ordered  out  by  the  governor,  to  guard  a  court-martial  and  court 
of  inquiry,  etc.,  but  we  cannot  attend  a  court  of  inquiry  on  account  of  the 
expense,  until  we  are  restored  and  protected. '  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  944. 

46  Smith  wrote  to  the  saints  about  this  time  that  he  had  heard  they  had 
surrendered  their  arms  and  fled  across  the  river.     If  this  report  was  true,  he 
advised  them  not  to  recommence  hostilities;  but  if  they  were  still  in  posses- 
sion, they  should  'maintain  the  ground  as  long  as  there  is  a  man  left.'  They 
were  also  advised  to  prosecute  to  the  extent  of  the  law;  but  must  not  look 
for  pecuniary  assistance  from  Kirtland,  for  matters  there  were  by  no  means 
in  a  flourishing  condition.     It  was  recommended  that  a  tract  of  land  be  pur- 
chased in  Clay  co.  for  present  necessaries.   Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  914-15. 


104  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

until  it  could  be  reinstated  in  Missouri;  another  jour- 
nal, the  Latter-day  Saints'  Messenger  and  Advocate, 
was  also  established  at  Kirtland,  and  a  mission  or- 
ganized for  Canada.47 

The  work  of  proselyting  continued  east  and  west 
without  abatement  through  the  year  1834.  Two  by 
two  and  singly  the  elders  went  forth :  Lyman  John- 
son and  Milton  Holmes  to  Canada,  also  Zebedee  Col- 
trin  and  Henry  Harriman;  John  S.  Carter  and  Jesse 
Smith  should  go  eastward  together,  also  James  Dur- 
fee  and  Edward  Marvin.  Elders  Oliver  Granger, 
Martin  Harris,  and  Brigham  Young  preferred  to 
travel  alone.  To  redeem  the  farm  on  which  stood 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  elders  Orson  Hyde  and  Orson 
Pratt  were  sent  east  to  solicit  funds.  The  movements 
of  many  others  of  the  brethren  are  given.  Parley 
Pratt  and  Lyman  Wight  were  instructed  not  to  return 
to  Missouri  until  men  were  organized  into  companies  of 

47  *  Concerning  our  means  of  diffusing  the  principles  we  profess,  we  have 
used  the  art  of  printing  almost  from  the  beginning  of  our  work.  At  Inde- 
pendence, Missouri,  in  1832-3-4,  two  volumes  of  the  Evening  and  Morning 
Star  were  issued  by  William  W.  Phelps  and  Oliver  Cowdery.  This  was  a 
monthly  octavo  of  16  pages,  devoted  to  the  faith  and  doctrines  of  the  church, 
and  was  continued  from  Independence  from  June  1832  until  July  1833,  when 
its  publication  was  transferred  to  Kirtland,  Ohio,  from  whence  it  was  con- 
tinued until  September  1834,  when  it  gave  place  to  the  Latter-day  Saints'  Mes- 
senger and  Advocate,  which  continued  to  cheer  the  persecuted  saints  until 
August  1837,  when  there  appeared  in  its  columns  a  prospectus  for  a  new 
paper  to  be  published  at  Kirtland,  called  the  Elders'  Journal  of  the  Church 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  also  a  monthly,  the  first  number  of  which  bore  date 
October  1837.  The  gathering  of  the  people  from  Kirtland  to  Far  West  in 
Missouri  transferred  the  publication  of  the  journal  also  to  that  place,  from 
whence  it  issued  uutil  stopped  by  the  persecution  and  extermination  of  the 
saints  in  the  fall  and  winter  of  1838  from  the  state  of  Missouri.  The  first 
number  of  the  Millennial  Star  was  issued  at  Liverpool  in  May  1840,  at  first  a 
monthly,  then  fortnightly,  and  for  many  years  a  weekly,  with  at  one  time  a 
circulation  of  22,000  copies,  edited  and  published  variously  by  elders  appointed 
and  sent  to  edit  the  paper,  manage  the  emigration,  and  preside  over  the 
work  generally  in  the  European  countries.  This  work  is  still  issued  weekly, 
and  greatly  aids  the  cause  in  Europe.  The  Skandinamens1  Stjerne  has  been 
published  in  Copenhagen  nearly  thirty  years  in  the  Danish  language,  edited 
by  those  who  have  from  time  to  time  presided  over  the  Scandinavian  missions. 
The  first  number  was  issued  in  1851,  and  is  well  supported,  being  a  great  aid 
in  the  missionary  service  in  northern  Europe.  For  several  years  a  periodical 
entitled  the  Udgorn  Seioit,  was  published  at  Merthyr  Tydfil,  and  was  contin- 
ued until  the  number  of  saints  in  the  Welsh  mission  was  so  reduced  by  emi- 
gration as  to  render  its  further  publication  impracticable.'  Richards'  Bibli- 
ography of  Utah,  MS.,  7-9. 


MILITARY  ORGANIZATION.  105 

ten,  twenty,  fifty,  or  one  hundred.  Thereupon  these 
and  others  went  out  in  various  directions  to  raise 
men  and  means  for  a  religio-military  expedition  to 
Missouri.  There  were  churches  now  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  the  brethren  were  scattered  over  a  broad 
area. 

Several  appeals  for  redress  were  made  by  the 
saints  at  Independence  to  the  governor  of  Missouri, 
and  to  the  president  of  the  United  States.  The 
president  said  it  was  a  matter  for  the  governor  to 
regulate,  and  the  governor  did  not  see  what  could  be 
done  except  through  the  courts.  A  court  of  inquiry 
was  instituted,  which  decided,  but  to  little  purpose, 
that  there  was  no  insurrection  on  the  5th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1833,  and  therefore  the  arms  taken  by  the  militia 
from  the  Mormons  on  that  occasion  must  be  restored 
to  them.43  "And  now  a  commandment  I  give  unto 
you  concerning  Zion,  that  you  shall  no  longer  be 
bound  as  an  united  order  to  your  brethren  of  Zion, 
only  in  this  wise;  after  you  are  organized  you  shall 
be  called  the  united  order  of  this  stake  of  Zion,  the  city 
of  Shinehah,49  and  your  brethren,  after  they  are  or- 
ganized, shall  be  called  the  united  order  of  the  city  of 


On  the  7th  of  May,  1834,  a  military  company  was 
organized  at  Kirtland  under  the  name  of  Zion's  camp, 
consisting  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  brethren,  mostly 
young  men,  elders,  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons,  with 

48  'About  this  time  a  court  of  inquiry  held  at  Liberty  for  the  purpose  of 
investigating  the  action  of  Col  Pitcher,  in  connection  with  the  expulsion  of 
the  saints  from  Jackson  co. ,  found  sufficient  evidence  against  that  officer  to 
result  in  his  being  placed  in  arrest  for  trial  by  court-martial.     The  plant  of 
the  printing-office  was  given  by  the  citizens  to  Davis  &  Kelly,  who  removed 
it  to  Liberty,  where  they  commenced  the  publication  of  a  weekly  paper  called 
the  Missouri  Enquirer. '     '  The  citizens  also  paid  $300  on  the  $1,000  note  given 
by  the  elders  to  their  lawyers,  thus  acknowledging  their  action  had  been 
wrong.'  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  9G1.     '  The  governor  also  ordered  them  to  re- 
store our  arms  which  they  had  taken  from  us,  but  they  never  were  restored.' 
Pratt' s  Persecution,  52.   See  also  Taylder's  Mormons,  xliii.-xlvi. ;  Deseret  News, 
Dec.  27,  1851,  and  June  30,  1869;  Utah  Tracts,  no.  4,  56-64;  Millennial  Star, 
xxv.  535-6,  550-2;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  104-14;  Ferris'  Utah  and  Mormons, 
87-8. 

49  They  '  called  their  Kirtland  colony  Shinahar. '  Gunnison's  Mormons,  167. 


106  THE  STORY  OF  MOfcMONISM. 

F.  G.  Williams  paymaster  and  Zerubbabel  Snow  com- 
missary general.  They  had  twenty  wagons  loaded 
with  arms  and  effects,  and  next  day  set  out  for  Mis- 
souri, President  Smith  joining  them,  leaving  Rigdon 
and  Cowdery  to  look  after  matters  in  Ohio.  They 
passed  through  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  reaching 
Missouri50  in  June,  Pratt  and  others  still  continuing 

50  '  They  were  trying  times,  requiring  the  combined  wisdom  of  the  prophet 
and  his  head  men . . .  But  the  prophet  more  readily  discovered  the  new  advan- 
tages that  would  ultimately  accrue  to  his  cause  by  a  little  perseverance.  He 
well  knew  that  the  laws  could  not  continue  to  be  violated  in  our  country  for 
any  length  of  time,  and  that  he  and  his  followers  would,  in  the  end,  be  the 
greatest  gamers  by  the  cry  of  persecution  which  they  could  raise ...  A  revela- 
tion was  printed  in  the  form  of  a  handbill.  It  was  taken  up  by  all  their 
priests  and  carried  to  all  their  congregations,  some  of  which  were  actually  sold 
for  one  dollar  per  copy.  Preparations  immediately  began  to  be  made  for  a 
crusade  to  their  holy  land  to  drive  out  the  infidels ,  . .  Old  muskets,  rifles,  pis- 
tols, rusty  swords,  and  butcher  knives  were  soon  put  in  a  state  of  repair  and 
scoured  up.  Some  were  borrowed  and  some  were  bought,  on  a  credit  if  possi- 
ble, and  others  were  manufactured  by  their  own  mechanics. .  .About  the  first 
of  May  the  grand  army  of  fanatics  commenced  its  march  in  small  detachments 
from  the  different  places  of  concentration.  On  the  3d  the  prophet,  with  a  life 
guard  of  about  80  men,  the  elite  of  his  army,  left  his  quarters  in  Kirtland 
with  a  few  baggage  wagons,  containing  their  arms,  ammunition,  stores,  etc. 
.  .  .On  arriving  at  Salt  Creek,  Illinois,  they  were  joined  by  Lyman  Wight 
and  Hyrum  Smith,  brother  of  the  prophet,  with  a  reinforcement  of  twenty 
men,  which  they  had  picked  up  on  the  way.  Here  the  grand  army,  which 
being  fully  completed,  encamped  for  the  space  of  three  days.  The  whole 
number  was  now  estimated  at  220,  rank  and  file.  During  their  stay  here  the 
troops  were  kept  under  a  constant  drill  of  manual  exercise  with  guns  and 
swords,  and  their  arms  put  in  a  state  of  repair;  the  prophet  became  very  ex- 
pert with  a  sword,  and  felt  himself  equal  to  his  prototype  Coriantumr.  He 
had  the  best  sword  in  the  army;  probably  a  true  model  of  Laban's,  if  not  the 
identical  one  itself,  an  elegant  brace  of  pistols,  which  were  purchased  on  a 
credit  of  six  months,  a  rifle,  and  four  horses.  Wight  was  appointed  second 
in  command,  or  fighting  general,  who,  together  with  the  prophet,  had  an  ar- 
mor-bearer appointed,  selected  from  among  the  most  expert  tacticians,  whose 
duty  ifc  was  to  be  in  constant  attendance  upon  their  masters  with  their  arms.' 
Howe's  Mor monism  Unveiled^  147-59.  *  Cholera  broke  out  in  his  camp  on 
the  24th  of  June,  and  Joseph  attempted  to  cure  it  by  laying  on  of  hands  and 
prayer.  .  .Joseph  lost  thirteen  of  his  band  by  the  ravages  of  the  disease. . . 
He  arrived  in  Clay  co.  on  the  2<1,  and  started  back  for  Kirtland  on  the  9th .  . . 
Short  as  was  the  time  he  stayed,  he  did  not  depart  without  organizing  and 
encouraging  the  main  body . .  .  and  establishing  the  community  in  Clay  co.  on 
a  better  footing  than  when  he  arrived.'  Maekatfu  The  Mormons,  85.  Churches 
were  visited  in.  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  New  England  States,  about 
100  recruits  obtained,  and  50  more  in  the  vicinity  of  Kirtland.  The  first  de- 
tachment, about  100  strong,  left  Kirtland  May  5th,  and  by  the  next  Sunday 
about  GO  more  had  joined,  part  from  Ohio  and  part  from  the  east.  The  body 
was  organized  in  companies  of  tens,  each  being  furnished  with  camp  equipage. 
Messes  for  cooking  purposes  v;ere  formed,  and  guards  mounted  at  night. 
Deseret  News,  Oct.  19,  1SG9.  These  men  were  well  armed.  A  detachment  of 
twenty  men  had  preceded  them  as  an  advanced  guard.  Remifs  Journey^,  i. 
297.  They  were  divided  into  companies  of  12,  consisting  of  2  cooks,  2  fire- 
men, 2  tent-makers,  2  watermen,  one  runner  or  scout,  one  commissary,  and  2 


NAME  ADOPTED.  107 

their  efforts  en  route  as  recruiting  officers.  It  was 
au  army  of  the  Lord;  they  would  not  be  known  as 
Mormons,  which  was  a  name  they  hated;  moreover, 
they  would  be  incognito;  and  the  better  to  accom- 
plish all  these  purposes,  three  days  before  they  started, 
Sidney  Rigdon  proposed  in  conference  that  the  name 
by  which  hereafter  they  would  call  themselves  should 
be  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints, 
which  proposal  was  adopted.51  On  the  way  the  breth- 

wagoners.  20  wagons  accompanied  them,  and  they  had  fire-arms  and  all  sorts 
of  munitions  of  war  of  the  most  portable  kind  for  self-defence.  Smucker's  Hist. 
Mor.,  95;  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  1074.  On  June  3d,  when  in  camp  on  the 
Illinois  River,  Smith  had  a  mound  opened  and  took  out  a  skeleton,  between 
whose  ribs  an  arrow  was  sticking.  A  revelation  followed,  in  which  the  prophet 
was  informed  that  the  bones  were  those  of  a  white  Lamanite,  a  warrior  named 
Zelph,  who  served  under  the  great  prophet  Omarulagus.  Times  and  Seasons, 
vi.  1076;  Smacker's  Hist.  Mor.,  95-6;  Bemy's  Journey,  i.  297;  FerriJ  Utah 
and  the  Mormons,  83-4.  June  4th  to  Gth  was  occupied  in  crossing  the  Mis- 
sissippi, there  being  but  one  boat.  The  company  now  consisted  of  205  men 
and  25  wagons,  with  2  or  3  horses  each.  The  company  camped  on  Rush 
Creek,  Clay  co.,  on  June  23d,  and  on  the  night  of  the  '24th  the  cholera  broke 
out  among  them,  causing  several  deaths.  On  the  25th  Smith  broke  up  his 
command,  and  the  men  were  scattered  among  their  neighbors.  Times  and 
Seasons,  vi.  1076,  1088, 1 105-G;  Deseret  News,  Oct.  19,  1864.  Up  to  June  22d, 
Smith  had  travelled  incognito,  apparently  fearing  assassination.  Times  and 
Reasons,  vi.  1 104.  A  list  of  the  members  of  Zion's  camp  will  be  found  in  Deseret 
Aews,  Oct.  19,  1864,  and  those  living  in  1876  in  Id.,  Apr.  26,  1876.  Smith 
disbanded  his  forces  in  obedience  to  a  revelation.  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
345-9.  As  the  prophet  approached  Missouri  he  selected  a  body-guard  of  20 
men,  appointing  his  brother  Hyrum  as  thei:  captain,  and  another  brother, 
George,  his  armor-bearer.  He  also  appointed  a  general,  who  daily  inspected  the 
army  and  drilled  them.  SmucTfer's  Hist.  Mor. ,  99.  On  April  10,  1834,  the  presi- 
dent was  again  petitioned  from  Liberty,  Mo.  (a  petition  had  been  sent  on  in 
October  1833);  the  persecutions  were  recounted,  it  was  related  that  an  unavail- 
ing appeal  had  been  made  to  the  state  executive,  and  it  was  asked  that  they 
be  restored  to  the  lands  in  Jackson  co.  they  had  purchased  from  the  U.  S. 
For  tex.t  of  correspondence,  etc.,  see  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  1041-2,  1056-9, 
1071-8,  1088-92,  1103,  1107-9,  1120-4.  On  the  march  Pratt  still  acted  as 
recruiting  officer,  and  visited  the  churches  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and 
Missouri,  obtaining  men  and  money  which  he  forwarded  to  the  main  body 
from  time  to  time.  PratCs  Autobiog.,  122-3.  The  band  finally  numbered  205 
in  all.  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Anniversary,  17.  The  march  to  Clay  co.,  Mo., 
occupied  46  days,  9  of  which  were  spent  in  camp.  During  the  existence  of 
the  body  2  deserted  because  they  could  not  fight  the  mob,  and  one  left  with- 
out a  discharge;  the  rest  remained  faithful.  Deseret  News,  Oct.  19,  1864. 
Further  details  of  the  march  will  be  found  in  Mackay's  Mormons,  80-5; 
Kidder's  Mormonism,  111-16;  Howe?*  Mormonism  Unveiled,  156-63.  Camp- 
bell and  others  who  threatened  to  attack  Smith  were  drowned  by  the  up- 
setting of  a  boat  whilst  attempting  to  cross  the  Missouri.  Campbell's  vow, 
and  what  became  of  it.  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor. ,  100.  When  the  prophet  re- 
turned to  Kirtland,  in  August,  the  council  met  and  proceeded  to  investigate 
charges  against  Smith  and  others  on  this  march.  Deseret  News,  Nov.  15  and 
29,  1851. 

51  The  society  never  styled  themselves  Mormons;  it  is  a  name  popularly  at- 
tached to  them.     The  true  name  is  Latter-day  Saints.  Pratt's  Persecution,  21. 


108  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

reu  learned  of  the  outrages  which  had  again  occurred 
in  Jackson  county. 

Just  before  his  arrival  in  Clay  county,  Missouri,  a 
committee  of  citizens  waited  on  President  Smith  and 
proposed  the  purchase  of  the  lands  in  Jackson  county 
from  which  the  Mormons  had  been  driven.  The  offer 
was  declined,  the  president  and  council  making  the 
following  proposal  in  return:  Let  each  side  choose 
six  men,  and  let  the  twelve  determine  the  amount  of 
damages  due  to  the  Mormons,  and  also  the  value  of 
the  possessions  of  all  those  who  do  not  wish  to  live 
near  them  in  peace,  and  the  money  shall  be  paid  with- 
in a  year.  The  offer  was  not  accepted.52 

On  the  3d  of  July  a  high  council  of  twelve  was  or- 
ganized by  the  head  of  the  church,  with  David  Whit- 
mer  as  president  and  W.  W.  Phelps  and  John  Whitmer 
as  assistant  presidents.  The  twelve  were:  Simeon 
Carter,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Win  E.  McLellan,  Calvin 
Beebe,  Levi  Jackman,  Solomon  Hancock,  Christian 
Whitmer,  Newel  Knight,  Orson  Pratt,  Lyrnan  Wight, 
Thomas  IB.  Marsh,  and  John  Murdock.  Later  Phelps 
became  president  of  the  church  in  Missouri.  In  com- 
pany with  his  brother  Hyrum,  F.  G.  Williams,  and 
W.  E.  McLellan,  President  Joseph  returned  to  Kirt- 
land,  arriving  about  the  1st  of  August. 

"  Now,  that  the  world  may  know  that  our  faith  in  the 
work  and  word  of  the  Lord  is  firm  and  unshaken,  and 
to  shew  all  nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  peoples  that 
our  object  is  good,  for  the  good  of  all,  we  come  before 
the  great  family  of  mankind  for  peace,  and  ask  their 
hospitality  and  assurance  for  our  comfort,  and  the  pres- 

Hyde,  Mormonism,  202,  states  that  the  sect  was  first  called  The  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  by  Sidney  Rigdon  at  a  convention  at  Kirt- 
laiid  May  4,  1834.  See  chap,  iii.,  note  22. 

62  When  the  camp  arrived  near  Salt  River,  Orson  Hyde  and  Parley  P.  Pratt 
were  despatched  to  Jefferson  City  to  request  military  aid  from  Gov.  Dunk- 
lin,  in  repossessing  the  saints  of  their  lands  in  Jackson  co.,  which  aid  v,^i 
refused.  Pratt' sAutobior/.,  123-4.  Upon  the  approach  of  Smith  and  his  party 
the  people  of  Jackson  co.  held  a  meeting  and  sent  a  committee  to  Smith  with 
proposals  to  buy  all  the  Mormon  property  in  the  county.  The  offer  was  de- 
clined, and  the  Mormons  in  turn  offered  to  buy  out  the  Missourians.  See 
correspondence  in  Howe's  Mormonism,  164-76. 


HISTORY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH.  !.<»'.» 

ervation  of  our  persons  and  property,  and  solicit  their 
charity  for  the  great  cause  of  God.  We  are  well  aware 
that  many  slanderous  reports  and  ridiculous  stories 
are  in  circulation  against  our  religion  and  society ;  but 
as  wise  men  will  hear  both  sides  and  then  judge,  we 
sincerely  hope  and  trust  that  the  still  small  voice  of 
truth  will  be  heard,  and  our  great  revelations  read  and 
candidly  compared  with  the  prophecies  of  the  bible, 
that  the  great  cause  of  our  redeemer  may  be  supported 
by  a  liberal  share  of  public  opinion,  as  well  as  the  un- 
seeri  power  of  God.  The  faith  and  religion  of  the 
latter-day  saints  are  founded  upon  the  old  scriptures, 
the  book  of  Mormon,  and  direct  revelation  from  God." 
Thus  far  have  I  given  the  History  of  Joseph  Smith, 
in  substance  as  written  by  himself  in  his  journal,53  and 

53  The  most  complete  history  of  the  early  Mormon  church  is  the  Journal 
of  Joseph  Smith,  extracts  from  which  were  made  by  himself,  so  as  to  form  a 
consecutive  narrative,  under  title  of  History  of  Joseph  Smith,  and  published  in 
Times  and  Seasons,  beginning  with  vol.  iii.  no.  10,  March  15,  1842,  and 
ending  Feb.  15,  1846,  after  the  prophet's  death.  The  narrative  would  fill  a 
good-sized  12mo  volume.  It  is  composed  largely  of  revelations,  which,  save 
in  the  one  point  of  commandment  which  it  was  the  purpose  specially  to  give, 
are  all  quite  similar.  Publication  of  the  Times  and  Season*  was  begun  at 
Commerce,  afterward  called  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  Nov.  1839,  and  issued  monthly. 
The  number  for  May  1840  was  dated  Nauvoo.  Later  it  was  published  semi- 
monthly, and  was  so  continued  till  Feb.  1846.  It  is  filled  with  church  pro- 
ceedings, movements  of  officers,  correspondence  of  missionaries,  history,  and 
general  information,  with  some  poetry.  To  write  a  complete  history  of  the 
Mormons  down  to  1846  without  these  volumes  would  not  be  possible.  The 
names  of  E.  Robinson  and  D.  C.  Smith  first  appear  as  publishers,  then  Robin- 
son alone,  then  D.  C.  Smith,  then  E.  Robinson  and  G.  Hills,  next  Joseph  Smith, 
and  finally  John  Taylor.  The  organ  of  that  branch  of  the  church  which  re- 
mained in  Iowa  was  the  Frontier  Guardian,  published  by  Orson  Hyde  at 
Potawatamie,  or  Kanesville,  1849-52,  and  of  the  church  in  Utah  the  Deseret 
News,  which  was  first  issued  at  Salt  Lake  City  in  June  1850. 

'At  the  organization  of  this  church,  the  Lord  commanded  Joseph  the 
prophet  to  keep  a  record  of  his  doings  in  the  great  and  important  work  that 
he  was  commencing  to  perform".  It  thus  became  a  duty  imperative.  After 
John  Whitmer  and  others  had  purloined  the  records  in  1838,  the  persecution 
and  expulsion  from  Missouri  soon  followed.  When  again  located,  now  in 
Nauvoo,  Illinois,  and  steamboat  loads  of  emigrants  were  arriving  from  Eng- 
land via  New  Orleans,  the  sound  thereof  awakened  an  interest  in  the  coun- 
try that  led  Hon.  John  Wentworth,  of  Chicago,  to  write  to  the  prophet, 
Joseph  Smith,  making  inquiries  about  the  rise,  progress,  persecution,  and 
faith  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  the  origin  of  this  work,  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
the  plates  from  which  the  record  was  translated,  etc. ;  and  it  is  the  answer  to 
this  letter  contained  in  Times  and  Seasons,  March  1,  1842,  that  precedes 
or  prefaces  the  present  history  of  Joseph  Smith,  which  is  the  history  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  This  request  of  Mr  Went- 
worth's  seemed  to  forcibly  remind  the  prophet  of  the  importance  of  having 
the  history  of  his  wonderful  work  restored  to  such  a  condition  that  correct 


110  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

printed  in  the  Times  and  Seasons,  which  ends  here. 
It  is  taken  up  in  the  Millennial  Star,  in  diary  form, 
beginning  with  volume  xv.  and  continuing  to  the  day 
of  his  death. 

information  could  be  given  to  editors,  authors,  publishers,  and  any  or  all 
classes  of  inquirers  that  might  apply,  and  he  undertook  with  his  clerks,  re- 
corder, and  all  available  aid  from  private  journals,  correspondence,  and  his 
own  indelible  memory,  and  made  it  a  labor  to  get  his  own  history,  which  was 
indeed  that  of  the  church  in  all  the  stages  of  its  growth,  while  he  remained 
with  his  people,  compiled  and  written  up  to  date,  which  with  his  own  cur- 
rent journal  enabled  the  historian  to  complete  the  history  to  the  time  of  his 
assassination,  with  the  utmost  fidelity  to  facts  as  they  occurred.  Our  method 
of  verification,  after  compilation  and  rough  draft,  was  to  read  the  same  be- 
fore a  session  of  the  council,  composed  of  the  First  Presidency  and  Twelve 
Apostles,  and  there  scan  everything  under  consideration. '  Richards'  Bibliog- 
raphy of  Utah,  MS.,  2-6. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1835-1840. 

PRESIDENT  SMITH  AT  KIRTLAND— FIRST  QUORUM  OF  TWELVE  APOSTLES— THE 
KIRTLAND  TEMPLE  COMPLETED — KIRTLAND  SAFETY  SOCIETY  BANK — IN 
ZION  AGAIN — THE  SAINTS  IN  MISSOURI — APOSTASY— ZEAL  AND  INDIS- 
CRETION—MILITARY ORGANIZATION — THE  WAR  OPENS — DEPREDATIONS 
ON  BOTH  SIDES — MOVEMENTS  OF  ATCHISON,  PARKS,  AND  DONIPHAN — 
ATTITUDE  OF  BOGGS — WIGHT  AND  GILLIAM — DEATH  OF  PATTEN — DANITE 
ORGANIZATION — ORDER  LODGE — HAUN  MILL  TRAGEDY — MOBS  AND 
MILITIA — THE  TABLES  TURNED — BOGGS'  EXTERMINATING  ORDER — LUCAS 
AND  CLARK  AT  FAR  WEST — SURRENDER  OF  THE  MORMONS — PRISONERS- 
PETITIONS  AND  MEMORIALS— EXPULSION — GATHERING  AT  QUINCY — 
OPINIONS. 

MEANWHILE,  although  the  frontier  of  Zion  was  re- 
ceiving such  large  accessions,  the  main  body  of  the 
church  was  still  at  Kirtland,  where  President  Smith 
remained  for  some  time. 

On  the  14th  of  February,  1835,  twelve  apostles 
were  chosen  at  Kirtland,  Brigham  Young,  Orson 
Hyde,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball  being  of  the  number; 
likewise  a  little  later  Parley  P.  Pratt.  Thence,  the 
following  summer,  they  took  their  departure  for  the 
east,  holding  conferences  and  ordaining  and  instruct- 
ing elders  in  the  churches  throughout  New  York  and 
New  England,  and  the  organization  of  the  first  quorum 
of  seventies  was  begun.  Classes  for  instruction,  and 
a  school  of  prophets  were  commenced,  and  Sidney 
Rigdon  delivered  six  lectures  on  faith,  of  which  Joseph 
Smith  was  author.1  Preaching  on  the  steps  of  a 

'They  were  printed  and  bound  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  See  Hyde's 
Aformonism,  202;  Remy's  Journey,  504;  Prattfs  Autobiography,  139.  Mather, 
in  Lippincott's  Mag.,  Aug.  1880,  states  that  the  twelve  apostles  started  in 
May. 

(Ill) 


112  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Campbellite  church  at  Mentor,  Parley  P.  Pratt 
mobbed  midst  music  and  rotten  eggs. 

The  temple  at  Kirtland  being  finished,  was  dedicated 
on  the  27th  of  March,  1836,  and  on  the  3d  of  April 
Joseph  and  Oliver  had  interviews  with  the  messiah, 
Moses,  Elias,  and  Elijah,  and  received  from  them 
.the  several  keys  of  priesthood,  which  insured  to  their 
possessors  power  unlimited  in  things  temporal  and 
spiritual  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  labors  assigned 
by  them  for  him  to  perform.2  The  building  of  this 
structure  by  a  few  hundred  persons,  who,  during  the 
period  between  1832  and  1836,  contributed  voluntarily 
of  their  money,  material,  or  labor,  the  women  knitting 
and  spinning  and  making  garments  for  the  men  who 
worked  on  the  temple,  was  regarded  with  wonder 
throughout  all  northern  Ohio.  It  was  60  by  80  feet, 
occupied  a  commanding  position,  and  cost  $40,000. 

During  its  erection  the  saints  incurred  heavy  debts 
for  material  and  labor.  They  bought  farms  at  high 
prices,  making  part  payments,  and  afterward  forfeit- 
ing them.  They  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits, 

2  'A  square  mile  was  laid  out  in  half-acre  lots,  and  a  number  of  farms 
were  bought,  the  church  farm  being  half  a  mile  down  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful valleys  which  it  is  possible  to  conceive  in  a  range  of  country  so  uniformly 
level.'  Mather,  in  Lippincotfs  Mag.,  Aug.  1880.  In  May  1833  it  was  revealed 
that  building  should  begin.  Two  houses  55  by  65  feet  each  were  ordered, 
one  for  the  presidency,  the  ether  for  printing.  Hyrum  Smith  and  two  others 
Were  presented  with  lots,  and  directions  were  sent  to  the  faithful  to  subscribe 
money  to  aid  in  building  a  temple  at  Kirtland.  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  709-70. 
Before  its  completion,  private  assemblies  were  held  at  the  houses  of  the  faith- 
fa!,  frequently  at  Smith's.  When  partly  finished,  schools  were  opened  in 
several  of  the  apartments.  It  was  begun  in  June  1833,  and  dedicated  March 
27,  1836.  A  brief  description  of  the  building,  arrangement  of  interior,  etc., 
and  a  full  account  of  the  dedication  and  ordinary  services  are  given  in  Tid- 
lidge's  Women,  76,  80-95,  99-101.  Daniel  Tyler,  in  Juvenile  Instructor,  xiv. 
283;  Busch,  Gesch.  der  Morm.,  74;  KiddcSs  Mormonism,  124-6.  Probably  but 
little  work  was  done  on  it  in  1833,  for  about  the  front  entrances  the  gilded 
inscription, '  Built  by  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ,  1834,'  still  shines  bright  as 
ever.  Salt  Lake  Herald,  June  6,  1877.  See  also  Smith's  account  in  Times 
and  Seasons,  vi.  708-11,  723-6,  and  Itemy's  Journey,  i.  302-4.  For  cuts 
of  building,  see  Young's  Hist,  of  t/te  Seventies,  8;  Juvenile  Instructor,  xiv.  283; 
Pratfs  Autobiotj. ,  140.  When  nearly  finished  there  was  a  debt  on  the  building 
of  from  $15,000  to  $20,000.  Kidder's  Mormomsm,  124-6.  Most  of  the  Work- 
men were  dependent  upon  their  labor  for  their  daily  food,  which  often  con- 
sisted of*  corn  meal  alone,  and  that  had  been  donated.  Juvenile  Instructor,  283. 
Writing  in  1880,  Mather  says:  'The  residences  of  Smith  and  RigJou  are  al 
most  under  the  eaves  of  the  temple,  and  the  theological  seminary  is  now  occu- 
pied by  the  methodists  for  a  church. '  Lijjpvicott's  May. ,  Aug.  1880. 


AFFAIRS  AT  KIRTLAND.  113 

buying  merchandise  in  New  York  and  elsewhere  in 
excess  of  their  ability  to  pay.  They  built  a  steam- 
mill,  which  proved  a  source  of  loss,  and  started  a 
bank,  but  were  unable  to  obtain  a  charter;  they  is- 
sued bills  without  a  charter,  however,  in  consequence 
of  which  they  could  not  collect  the  money  loaned, 
and  after  a  brief  struggle,  and  during  a  period  of 

feat  apostasy,  the  bank  failed.  It  was  called  the 
irtland  Safety  Society  Bank,  of  which  Rigdon  was 
president  and  Smith  cashier.  All  this  time,  writes 
Corrill,  "they  suffered  pride  to  arise  in  their  hearts, 
and  became  desirous  of  fine  houses  and  fine  clothes, 
and  indulged  too  much  in  these  things,  supposing  for 
a  few  months  that  they  were  very  rich."  Upon  the 
failure  of  the  bank  in  1838,  Smith  and  Rigdon  went 
to  Missouri,  leaving  the  business  in  the  hands  of  others 
to  wind  up.3 

3  '  They  also  suffered  jealousies  to  arise  among  them,  and  several  persons 
dissented  from  the  church,  and  accused  the  leaders  of  the  church  with  bad 

management,  selfishness,  etc On  the  other  hand,  the  leaders  of  the  church 

accused  the  dissenters  with  dishonesty,  want  of  faith  and  righteousness, . . . 
and  this  strife  or  opposition  arose  to  a  great  height, .  . .  until  Smith  and  llig- 
don  were  obliged  to  leave  Kirtlaiid.'  Corrill,  in  Kidder's  Mormonism,  126-7. 
'  Subsequently  they  had  a  revelation, '  another  says,  '  commanding  them  to 
establish  a  bank,  which  should  swallow  up  all  other  banks.  This  was  soon 
got  into  operation  on  a  pretended  capital  of  four  millions  of  dollars,  made  up 
of  real  estate  round  about  the  temple.'  John  Hyde,  Mormonism,  201,  says 
that  the  bank,  a  store,  and  mill  w7ere  started  in  Aug.  1831.  Before  me  is 
one  of  their  bills,  dated  Jan.  17,  1837,  payable  to  C.  Scott,  or  bearer. 
Mather  says,  Lippincotfs  Mag.,  Aug.  1880:  'Richard  Hilliard,  a  leading 
merchant  of  Cleveland,  received  their  bills  for  a  few  days,  and  then  took 
possession  of  all  their  available  assets.  They  were  also  in  debt  for  their 
farms,  and  for  goods  bought  in  New  York.  The  bubble  burst,  and  many  in 
the  vicinity  of  Kirtland  were  among  the  sufferers.  Smith  and  Rigdon  fled 
to  Far  West,  after  having  been  tarred  and  feathered  for  their  peculiar  the- 
ories of  finance.' .  'Chauncey  G.  Webb  (father  of  Ann  Eliza  Young)  assisted 
in  founding  this  bank,  giving  Smith  all  he  possessed  outside  of  his  house  and 
shop  toward  completing  the  amount-  necessary  for  a  capital  on  which  to  start 
the  new  enterprise.  With  the  failure  of  the  bank  Webb  lost  everything.' 
Young's  Wife  No.  19,  33,  40-41;  see  account  of  formation  of  bank  in  Ben- 
nett's Mormonism,  135-6.  'Smith  had  a  sort  of  bank  issue  on  what  was  then 
called  the  wild-cat  principle.  His  circulating  medium  had  no  redeeming 
basis,  and  was  worthless  in  the  hands  of  the  people.'  Tucker's  Mormonism, 
154-5.  'Smith  had  a  revelation  from  the  Lord,  to  the  effect  that  his  bank 
would  be  a  pattern  of  all  the  banks  in  the  United  States,  that  it  would 
speedily  break,  and  that  all  the  rest  would  follow  the  example.  The  bank 
was  closed  the  same  day.'  Hall's  Mormonism,  19.  The  bank  failed  in  Nov. 
1837.  Remy's  Journey,  i.  504;  Busch,  Gesch.  dcr  Morm.,  84.  'By  means  of 
great  activity  and  an  actual  capital  of  about  -§5,000,  they  succeeded  in  set- 
ting afloat  from  $50,000  to  $100,000.  The  concern  was  closed  up  after 
HIST.  UTAH.  8 


114  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

An  endowment  meeting,  or  solemn  assembly,  held 
in  1836  in  the  temple  at  Kirtland,  is  thus  described 
by  William  Harris:  " It  was  given  out  that  those  who 
were  in  attendance  at  that  meeting  should  receive  an 
endowment,  or  blessing,  similar  to  that  experienced 
by  the  disciples  of  Christ  on  the  day  of  pentecost. 

flourishing  3  or  4  weeks.'  Kidder 's  Mormonism,  128.  The  building  is  now 
occupied  by  a  private  family.  Salt  Lake  S.  W.  Herald,  June  6,  1877. 
'In  order  to  pay  the  debt  on  the  temple,  they  concluded  to  try  mercantile 
business,  and  ran  in  debt  iu  New  York  and  elsewhere  some  $30,000  for 
goods,  and  shortly  after,  ,$50,000  or  $60,000  more.  In  consequence  of  their 
ignorance  of  business  and  extravagance,  the  scheme  proved  a  failure.'  Kid- 
der's  M or  monism,  126,  128;  Smueker's  Hist.  Nor.,  76.  'Gilbert  and  Whit- 
ney's store  is  still  used  for  original  purposes.'  Salt  Lake  Herald*  June  6,  1877. 
'A  poorly  furnished  country  store,  where  commerce  looks  starvation  in  the 
face.'  Id.,  Nov.  17,  1877.  'Smith's  store  was  seized  and  goods  sold  in  Nov. 
1839.'  Hyde's  Mormonism,  203;  Bennett's  Mormonism,  135.  They  also  spent 
some  thousands  of  dollars  in  building  a  steam-mill,  which  never  profited 
them  anything.  Kidder'' s  Mormonism,  126.  'The  skeleton  of  a  superannu- 
ated engine  and  its  contrivances  half  buried  in  a  heap  of  ashes — the  shed  that 
covered  it  having  recently  burned  to  the  ground — marks  the  spot  where  stood 
the  ashery  and  its  successor,  the  Mormon  saw -mill,  at  the  foot  of  Temple 
hill.'  Salt  Lake  Herald,  Nov.  17,  1877.  Heber  C.  Kimball,  who  went  to 
Nauvoo  in  1839,  built  a  pottery  at  Kirtland,  the  ruins  of  which  were  to  be 
seen  in  1877.  Ibid.  'After  the  temple  was  dedicated,  the  Kirtland  high 
school  was  taught  in  the  attic  story  by  H.  M.  Hawes,  prof,  of  Greek  and 
Latin.  There  were  from  130  to  140  students,  divided  into  three  depart- 
ments— the  classic,  where  only  languages  were  taught;  the  English,  where 
mathematics,  common  arithmetic,  geography,  English  grammar,  and  read- 
ing and  writing  were  taught;  and  the  juvenile  department.  The  last  two 
departments  were  under  assistant  instructors.  The  school  was  begun  in  Nov. 
1836.'  TulUdge's  Women,  99.  'On  the  3d  floor  are  a  succession  of  small 
rooms  containing  crippled  benches,  blackboards,  ruined  walls,  and  other 
paraphernalia,  which  indicated  that  at  some  period  of  the  temple's  history 
this  part  had  been  used  as  a  primary  school.'  Salt  Lake  S.  W.  herald,  June 
6,  1877.  A  Hebrew  professorship  is  also  mentioned.  JRemy's  Journey,  i.  504. 
'Immediately  after  the  closing  of  the  bank,  and  before  the  news  of  its  fail- 
ure had  time  to  spread,  Smith  with  some  4  or  5  terriers  (understrappers  in 
the  priesthood)  went  to  Toronto,  Canada,  where  he  preached,  whilst  his  fol- 
lowers circulated  the  worthless  notes  of  the  defunct  bank.  Brigham  Young 
also  succeeded  in  spreading  about  $10,000  of  the  paper  through  several 
states.'  HaWs  Mormonism,  19-20.  '  In  January  1838  Smith  and  Rigdon,  being 
at  Kirtland  together,  were  both  arrested  on  charges  of  swindling  iu  connec- 
tion with  their  worthless  paper  bank,' etc.  'The  prisoners,  however,  es- 
caped from  the  sheriff  in  the  night  and  made  their  way  on  horseback  to  Mis- 
souri. '  Tucker's  Mormonism,  155-6.  Smith  and  Rigdon  ran  away  on  the  night 
of  Jan.  12,  1838.  Hyde's  Mormonism,  203.  'A  new  year  dawned  upon  the 
church  at  Kirtland,'  writes  Smith,  'in  all  the  bitterness  of  the  spirit  of 
apostate  mobocracy,  which  continued  to  rage  and  grow  hotter  and  hotter, 
until  Elder  JRigdon  and  myself  were  obliged  to  flee  from  its  deadly  influence, 
as  did  the  apostles  and  prophets  of  old,  and  as  Jesus  said,  "When  they  per- 
secute you  in  one  city,  fleo  ye  to  another;"  and  on  the  evening  of  the  12th  of 
January,  about  ten  o'clock,  we  left  Kirtland  on  horseback  to  escape  mob 
violence,  which  was  about  to  burst  upon  us,  under  the  color  of  legal  process 
to  cover  their  hellish  designs  and  save  themselves  from  the  just  judgment  of 
the  law.' 


AFFAIRS  IN  MISSOURI.  115 

When  the  day  arrived  great  numbers  convened  from 
the  different  churches  in  the  country.  They  spent 
the  day  in  fasting  and  prayer,  and  in  washing  and 
perfuming  their  bodies;  they  also  washed  their  feet, 
and  anointed  their  heads  with  what  they  called  holy 
oil,  and  pronounced  blessings.  In  the  evening  they 
met  for  the  endowment.  The  fast  was  then  broken." 
Midsummer  of  1837  saw  Parley  P.  Pratt  in  New 
York  city,  where  he  printed  the  first  edition  of  his  Voice 
of  Warning*  and  where  he  labored  with  great  earnest- 
ness, at  first  under  many  discouragements,  later  with 
signal  success.  After  that  he  went  once  more  to 
Missouri.  Others  were  going  in  the  same  direction 
from  Kirtland  and  elsewhere  during  the  entire  period 
between  1831  and  1838.  The  Messenger  and  Advocate 
having  been  discontinued,  the  Elders  Journal  was 
started  by  Joseph  Smith  in  Kirtland  in  October 
1837.  ^ 

After  the  eiueutes  which  occurred  in  Jackson  county 
in  the  autumn  of  1833,  as  before  related,  the  saints 
escaped  as  best  they  were  able  to  Clay  county,  where 
they  were  kindly  received.  Some  took  up  their  abode 
in  Lafayette  and  Van  Buren  counties,  and  a  few  in 
Ray  and  Clinton  counties.6  For  their  lands,  stock, 
furniture,  buildings,  and  other  property  destroyed  in 
Jackson  county,  they  received  little  or  no  compensa- 
tion; on  the  contrary,  some  who  went  back  for  their 
effects  were  caught  and  beaten.6  Nevertheless,  there 

4  It  consisted  of  4,000  copies.     The  author  states  that  '  it  has  since  been 
published  and  republished  in  America  and  Europe,  till  some  40,000  or  50,000 
copies  have  not  been  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand.'  Pratt's  Autobiography, 

5  Most  of  these  fled  into  Clay  co.,  where  they  were  received  with  some 
degree  of  kindness,  and  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  Missouri.     Those  who 
went  into  Van  Buren  and  Lafayette  counties  were  soon  expelled,  and  had  to 
move.  Pratt's  Persecution,  51;   Mackay's  Mormons,  78;  Time*  and  Seasons, 
yi.  913.     The  Missouri  River  bends  to  the  east  as  it  enters  the  state,  and  runs 
in  a  generally  east  direction  through  the  western  counties.     Jackson  co.  is 
immediately  south  of  Clay — the  river  being  the  dividing   line — and    Van 
Buren  lies  next  soutli  of  Jackson.     All  west  of  the  state  line  was  Indian  ter- 
ritory, as  I  have  said.     See  map,  p.  121  this  vol. 

6  The  Jackson  co.  exiles  being  in  a  destitute  condition,  a  conference  was 


116  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

were  three  years  of  comparative  rest  for  the  people  of 
God,  the  effect  of  which  soon  appeared  in  Zion's 
wilderness. 

The  men  of  Missouri  were  quite  proud  of  what  they 
had  done;  they  were  satisfied  on  the  whole  with  the 
results,  and  though  their  influence  was  still  felt,  no 
further  violence  was  offered  till  the  summer  of  1836. 
Then  the  spirit  of  mobocracy  again  appeared.  The 
Jackson-county  boys  had  served  themselves  well; 
why  should  they  not  help  their  neighbors?  So  they 
crossed  the  river,  in  small  squads  at  first,  and  began 
to  stir  up  enmity,  often  insulting  and  plundering  their 
victims,  until  the  people  of  Clay  county,  fearing 
actions  yet  worse,  held  a  meeting,  and  advised  the 
saints  to  seek  another  home.7 

For  their  unrelenting  hostility  toward  the  latter- 
day  saints,  for  the  services  rendered  to  their  country 
in  def^ng  its  laws  and  encouraging  the  outrages  upon 
citizens  at  Independence  and  elsewhere  during  the 
first  Mormon  troubles  in  Missouri,  Boggs  was  made 
governor  of  that  state,  Lucas  major-general,  and 
Wilson  brigadier-general.8  After  his  election,  as  be- 
fore, Boggs  did  not  hesitate  to  let  it  be  known  that 

held  at  P.  P.  Pratt's  house  in  Clay  co.  (some  time  during  the  winter  of  1833- 
4 — date  not  given),  at  which  it  was  resolved  to  appeal  to  Smith,  at  Kirtland, 
for  aid  and  counsel;  and  P.  P.  Pratt  and  Lyman  Wight,  having  volunteered 
their  services,  were  despatched  with  the  message.  Starting  from  Liberty  on 
Feb.  1,  1834,  on  horseback,  but  penniless,  on  a  journey  of  from  1,000  to  1,500 
miles,  through  a  country  but  partially  settled,  they  arrived  at  their  destina- 
tion early  in  the  spring  with  plenty  of  money  received  from  friends  along  their 
route.  Pratt's  Autobiog.,  114-16;  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Aniversary,  17;  Home's 
Migrations,  MS.,  3;  Young 's  IV Oman's  Experiences,  MS.,  2. 

7 'From  threats,  public  meetings  were  called,  resolutions  were  passed,  ven- 
geance and  destruction  were  threatened,  and  affairs  again  assumed  a  fearful 
attitude.'  Cor.  Joseph  Smith,  etc.,  5.  See  also  Greene's  Facts,  12.  'A  meet- 
ing of  the  citizens  was  held  at  Liberty  on  the  29th  of  June,  1836,  in  which 
these  matters  were  taken  into  consideration.  The  Mormons  were  reminded 
of  the  circumstances  under  which  they  were  received,  and  requested  to  leave, 
time  being  given  them  to  harvest  their  crops  and  dispose  of  their  property. 
Fortunately  for  all  concerned,  the  saints. .  .agreed  to  leave  on  the  terms  pro- 
posed, denying  strenuously  that  they  had  ever  tampered  with  the  slaves,  or 
had  any  idea  of  exciting  an  Indian  war.'  Ferris''  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  82-3. 

8 These  officers  'all  very  readily  received  their  commissions  from  their  ac- 
complice, Gov.  Boggs;  and  thus  corruption,  rebellion,  and  conspiracy  had 
spread  on  every  side,  being  fostered  and  encouraged  by  a  large  majority  of 
the  state;  and  thus  treason  became  general. '  Pratt's  Persecution,  55-6. 


TOWN  BUILDING.  117 

any  reports  of  misconduct,  however  exaggerated,  would, 
if  possible,  be  accepted  as  reliable.  Such  reports  were 
accordingly  circulated,  and  without  much  regard  to 
truth.  Right  or  wrong,  law  or  no  law,  and  whether 
in  accord  with  the  letter  or  spirit  of  the  constitution 
or  government  of  the  United  States  or  not,  the  peo- 
ple of  Missouri  had  determined  that  they  would  go 
any  length  before  they  would  allow  the  saints  to 
obtain  political  ascendency  in  that  quarter.  It  was 
well  understood  that  war  on  the  Mormons,  war  on 
their  civil,  political,  and  religious  rights,  nay,  on  their 
presence  as  members  of  the  commonwealth,  or  if  need 
be  on  their  lives,  was  part  of  the  policy  of  the  admin- 
istration. 

Thereupon  the  Mormons  petitioned  the  legislature 
to  assign  them  a  place  of  residence,  and  the  thinly 
populated  region  afterward  known  as  Caldwell  county 
was  designated.  Moving  there,  they  bought  the  claims 
of  most  of  the  inhabitants,  and  entered  several  sections 
of  government  lands.  Almost  every  member  of  the 
society  thus  became  a  landholder,  some  having  eighty 
acres,  and  some  forty.  A  town  was  laid  out,  called 
Far  West,  which  was  made  the  county  seat;  they  were 
allowed  to  organize  the  government  of  the  county,  and 
to  appoint  from  among  their  own  people  the  officers.0 
Again  they  found  peace  for  a  season,  during  which 
their  numbers  increased,  while  settlements  were  made 
in  Daviess  county  and  elsewhere.10  Those  in  Daviess 
county  were  on  terms  of  amity  with  their  gentile  neigh- 
bors. Wight  was  there,  and  when  Smith  and  Higdon 
arrived  from  the  east  they  laid  out  a  town  named  Diah- 
man,11  which  soon  rivalled  Gallatin,  and  gradually  the 

9  John  Hyde,  Mormonism,  203,  says  that  on  their  arrival  in  Missouri, 
Smith  and  Rigdon  began  'to  scatter  the  saints  in  order  to  obtain  political 
ascendency  in  other  counties. ' 

10 Of  the  officers  then  appointed,  two  of  the  judges,  thirteen  magistrates, 
all  the  military  officers,  and  the  county  clerk  were  Mormons.  'These  steps 
were  taken,  be  it  carefully  observed,  by  the  advice  of  the  state  legislature, 
and  the  officers  were  appointed  in  the  manner  directed  by  law.'  Greene's 
Facts,  18.  The  gentiles  murmur  because  of  their  being  under  Mormon  rule. 
Hyde's  Mormonism,  203. 

11  *  Smith  gave  it  the  name  of  Adamondiamon,  which  he  said  was  formerly 


118  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

people  of  Daviess,  like  the  rest,  began  to  war  upon 
the  Mormons.12 

To  add  to  the  ever-thickening  troubles  of  the 
prophet,  a  schism  broke  out  in  the  church  about  this 
time,  and  there  were  apostates  and  deserters,  some 
because  of  disappointed  ambition,  and  some  from  shame 
of  what  they  now  regarded  as  a  delusion,  but  all  carry- 
ing away  with  them  vindictive  feelings  toward  their 
former  associates,  whom  they  did  not  hesitate  to  de- 
nounce as  liars,  thieves,  counterfeiters,  and  everything 
that  is  vile.  Among  these  were  Joseph's  old  friends 
Martin  Harris,  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  David  Whitrner, 
the  three  witnesses  to  the  book  of  Mormon;  Orson 
Hyde,  Thomas  B.  Marsh,  and  W.  W.  Phelps  also 
seceding.13 

given  to  a  certain  valley  where  Adam,  previous  to  his  death,  called  his  chil- 
dren together  and  blessed  them. '  CorriWs  Brief  History,  in  Kidder's  Mormon- 
ism,  131.  'The  earth  was  divided,' says  Mr  Richards,  'all  the  land  being 
together  and  all  the  water.  Adam  dwelt  there  with  his  people  for  some  time 
previous  to  his  death.  Adam  constructed  an  altar  there,  and  it  was  there 
that  he  bestowed  his  final  blessings  upon  his  descendants.'  The  place  was 
also  called  Adam-On-Diahman,  Adam-on-di-ahman,  and  again  Diahman.  The 
second  of  these  names  appears  to  have  been  the  one  in  use  among  the  saints. 
After  the  foundations  of  the  temple  at  Far  West  were  relaid,  between  mid- 
night of  the  25th  and  dawn  of  the  26th  of  April,  1839,  the  quorum  sang  the 
song  which  they  -called  Adam-on-di-ahman.  Tullidge'a  Life  of  Brigham 
Young. 

"They  were  afraid  the  Mormons  would  'rule  the  county,  and  they  did 
not  like  to  live  under  the  laws  and  administration  of  Jo  Smith.'  Ibid. 

13  The  first  three  were  themselves  accused  of  counterfeiting  coin,  and  de- 
faming Smith's  character;  and  others  charged  Smith  with  'being  accessory  to 
several  murders  and  many  thefts,  and  of  designing  to  rule  that  part  of  the 
state  of  Missouri,  and  eventually  the  whole  republic.'  Hyde's  Mormonism, 
204;  Mackay's  The,  Mormons,  86.  'At  Independence,  Rigdon  publicly 
charged  Oliver  Cowdery  and  David  Whitmer  with  being  connected  with  a 
gang  of  counterfeiters,  etc.  Cowdery  was  afterward  arraigned  before  the 
church,  and  found  guilty  of  "disgracing  the  church  by  being  connected  with 
the  bogus  business,  as  common  report  says."'  Tucker's  Origin  and  Prog. 
Mor.,  158-9.  ' Brother  Turley  could  not  be  surpassed  at  "bogus."  A  press 
was  prepared,  and  the  money,  composed  of  zinc,  glass,  etc.,  coated  with  sil- 
ver, was  executed  in  the  best  style.  Imitations  both  of  gold  and  silver  were 
in  general  circulation  and  very  difficult  to  detect.  In  fact,  fora  time,  scarcely 
any  other  circulating  medium  was  to  be  found  among  them. '  When  leaving 
Illinois  for  Council  Bluffs,  Hall  carried  in  his  wagon  for  some  distance  on  the 
way  a  bogus  press,  which  was  afterwards  sold  on  credit  in  Missouri,  but  the 
seller  never  got  his  money,  being  afraid  to  go  for  it.  Hall's  Mor.y  20-1. 
Hall,  who  was  a  Mormon  from  1840  to  1847,  mentions  this  counterfeiting  in 
connection  with  the  Kirtland  bank  swindle,  but  does  not  state  when  the  work 
was  begun.  It  may  have  originated  in  Kirtland,  but  probably  was  not  car- 
ried on  to  any  great  extent  before  the  migration  to  Illinois.  These  rambling 
and  general  charges  should  be  received  with  every  allowance.  'From  some 


LAYING  THE  CORNER    STONE. 


NATURE  SPEAKS.  119 

At  Far  West  on  the  4th  of  July,  1838,  assemble 
from  the  surrounding  districts  thousands  of  the  saints, 
to  lay  the  corner-stone  of  a  temple  of  God,  and  to  de- 
clare their  rights  as  citizens  of  the  commonwealth  to 
safety  and  protection,  as  promised  by  the  constitution. 
They  are  hated  and  despised,  though  they  break  not 
the  laws  of  God;  they  are  hunted  down  and  killed, 
though  they  break  not  the  laws  of  the  land.  To 
others  their  faith  is  odious,  their  words  are  odious, 
their  persons  and  their  actions  are  altogether  detest- 
able. They  are  not  idlers,  or  drunkards,  or  thieves, 
or  murderers;  they  are  diligent  in  business  as  well 
as  fervent  in  spirit,  yet  they  are  devils ;  they  worship 
what  they  choose  and  in  their  own  way,  like  the  dis- 
senters in  Germany,  the  quakers  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
the  pilgrims  from  England,  yet  their  spiritual  father  is 
Satan.  And  now,  though  thus  marked  for  painful 
oppression  by  their  fellow-citizens,  they  come  together 
on  the  birthday  of  the  nation  to  raise  the  banner  of 
the  nation,  and  under  it  to  declare  their  solemn  pre- 
rogative to  the  enjoyment  of  life,  liberty,  and  the 
pursuit  of  happiness,  to  the  maintainance  of  which 
they  stand  ready  to  pledge  their  lives,  their  fortunes, 
and  their  sacred  honor.  This  they  do.  They  raise 
the  pole  of  liberty ;  they  unfold  the  banner  of  liberty; 
they  register  their  vows.  Is  it  all  in  irony?  Is  it  all 
a  mockery?  Or  is  it  the  displeasure  of  omnipotence, 
which  is  now  displayed  because  of  the  rank  injustice 
wrought  by  the  sons  of  belial  under  this  sacred  em- 
blem? God  knoweth.  We  know  only  that  out  of 
heaven  comes  fire,  blasting  the  offering  of  the  saints  !14 

distant  bank,'  continued  Hall,  'they  would  buy  quantities  of  its  unsigned 
bank  notes,  which  they  took  home,  and  after  having  them  signed  by  com- 
petent artists,  placed  in  circulation.  In  procuring  these  bills,  no  persons  met. 
The  package  would  be  left  by  a  window  of  the  bank,  with  a  pane  out,  and 
the  package  taken  and  its  price  left  by  the  purchaser. ' 

14 'In  a  day  or  two  after  these  transactions,  the  thunder  rolled  in  awful 
majesty  over  the  city  of  Far  West,  and  the  arrows  of  lightning  fell  from  the 
clouds,  and  shivered  the  liberty  pole  from  top  to  bottom;  thus  manifesting  to 
many  that  there  was  an  end  to  liberty  and  law  in  that  state,  and  that  our 
little  city  strove  in  vain  to  maintain  the  liberties  of  a  country  which  was  ruled 
by  wickedness  and  rebellion.'  Pratt' 's  Persecution,  57. 


120  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Sidney  Rigdon  delivered  the  oration  on  this  occa- 
sion; and  being  an  American  citizen,  and  one  of  the 
founders  of  an  American  religion,  it  was  perhaps  nat- 
ural for  him  to  indulge  in  a  little  Fourth-of-July  ora- 
tory; it  was  natural,  but  under  the  circumstances  it 
was  exceedingly  impolitic.  "We  take  God  to  wit- 
ness," cries  Sidney,  "  and  the  holy  stngels  to  witness 
this  day,  that  we  warn  all  men,  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  come  on  us  no  more  forever.  The  man  or 
the  set  of  men  who  attempt  it,  do  it  at  the  expense  of 
their  lives ;  and  that  mob  that  comes  on  us  to  disturb 
us,  there  shall  be  between  us  and  them  a  war  of  ex- 
termination, for  we  will  follow  them  till  the  last  drop 
of  their  blood  is  spilled,  or  else  they  will  have  to  exter- 
minate us;  for  we  will  carry  the  war  to  their  own 
houses,  and  their  own  families,  and  one  party  or  the 
other  shall  be  utterly  destroyed." 

On  the  8th  of  July  there  was  a  revelation  on  tithing. 
Early  in  August  a  conference  was  held  at  Diahman, 
and  a  military  company,  called  the  Host  of  Israel, 
was  organized  after  the  manner  of  the  priesthood,  in- 
cluding all  males  of  eighteen  years  and  over.  There 
were  captains  of  ten,  of  fifty,  and  of  a  hundred;  the 
organization  included  the  entire  military  force  of  the 
church,  as  had  the  Kirtland  army  previously  a  part 
of  it.15 

At  length  the  storm  burst.  The  state  election  of 
1838  was  held  in  Daviess  county  at  the  town  of  Gal- 
latin  on  the  6th  of  August.  Soon  after  the  polls 
were  opened,  William  Peniston,  candidate  for  the  leg- 
islature, mounted  a  barrel  and  began  to  speak,  attack- 
ing the  Mormons  with  degrading  epithets,  calling 
them  horse-thieves  and  robbers,  and  swearing  they 
should  not  vote  in  that  county.  Samuel  Brown,  a 
Mormon,  who  stood  by,  pronounced  the  charges  un- 
true, and  said  that  for  one  he  should  vote.  Im- 
mediately Brown  was  struck  by  one  Weldin,  whose 
arm,  in  attempting  to  repeat  the  blow,  was  caught  by 

15  'Every  man  obeyed  the  call.'  Lee's  Mormonism,  57. 


WAR  BEGUN. 


121 


another  Mormon,  named  Durfee.  Thereupon  eight 
or  ten  men,  with  clubs  and  stones,  fell  upon  Durfee, 
whose  friends  rallied  to  his  assistance,  and  the  fight 
became  general,  but  with  indecisive  results.  The 
Mormons  voted,  however,  and  the  rest  of  the  day 
passed  quietly. 


•SULLI 

7AN 


THE  WAR  IN  MISSOURI. 


On  the  next  day  two  or  three  of  Peniston's 
in  order  it  was  said  to  stir  up  the  saints  to  violence, 
rode  over  to  Far  West,  one  after   another,  and  re- 


122  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

ported  a  battle  as  having  been  fought  at  Gallatin,  in 
which  several  of  the  fraternity  were  killed.  Consider- 
able excitement  followed  the  announcement,  and  sev- 
eral parties  went  to  Diahman  to  learn  the  truth  of 
the  matter.  Ascertaining  the  facts,  and  being  desir- 
ous of  preventing  further  trouble,  one  of  the  brethren 
went  to  the  magistrate,  Adam  Black,  and  proposed 
bonds  on  both  sides  to  keep  the  peace.  The  proposition 
was  accepted,  Joseph  Smith  and  Lyrnan  Wight  sign- 
ing for  the  Mormons,  and  Black  for  the  gentiles. 
The  Mormons  then  returned  to  Far  West;  but  the 
people  of  Daviess  county,  not  approving  the  ac- 
tion of  the  magistrate,  disputed  Black's  right  to  bind 
them;  whereupon,  to  appease  them,  Black  went  to 
the  circuit  judge  and  obtained  a  writ  for  the  arrest 
of  Smith  and  Wight  on  a  charge  of  having  forced  him, 
by  threats  of  violence,  to  sign  the  agreement.  Brought 
before  Judge  King  at  Gallatin,  Smith  and  Wight 
were  released  on  their  own  recognizances. 

Nevertheless  the  excitement  increased.  In  Daviess 
and  adjacent  counties,  three  hundred  gentiles  met  and 
armed.  The  Mormons  say  that  the  gentiles  made 
prisoners,  and  shot  and  stole  cattle,  and  the  gentiles 
say  that  the  Mormons  did  the  same.16  Finally  affairs 
became  so  alarming  that  Major-General  Atchison  con- 
cluded to  call  out  the  militia  of  Ray  and  Clay  coun- 
ties, under  command  of  generals  Doniphan  and  Parks, 
the  latter  being  stationed  in  Daviess  county.17  Their 
purposes  in  that  quarter  being  thus  defeated,  the  men 
of  Missouri  threw  themselves  on  a  small  settlement  of 
saints  at  Dewitt,  where  they  were  joined  by  a  party 
with  a  six-pounder  from  Jackson  county.  Setting  fire 

16In  Daviess  county  the  saints  killed  between  100  and  200  hogs  and  a 
number  of  cattle,  took  at  least  forty  or  fifty  stands  of  honey,  and  at  the  same 
time  destroyed  several  fields  of  corn.  The  word  was  out  that  the  Lord  had 
consecrated  through  the  bishop  the  spoils  unto  his  host.  Harris*  Mormonism 
Portrayed,  30-1. 

17 '  One  thousand  men  were  then  ordered  into  service  under  the  command 
of  Major-General  Atchison  and  brigadier-generals  Parks  and  Doniphan. 
These  marched  to  Daviess  co.,  and  remained  in  service  thirty  days.  But 
judging  from  the  result,  they  had  no  intention  of  coming  in  contact  with  the 
mob,  but  only  to  make  a  show  of  defending  one  neighborhood  while  the  mob 
was  allowed  to  attack  another.'  Pratt' s  Autobiography,  191, 


MOVEMENTS  OF  FORCES.  123 

to  the  houses,  they  drove  off  the  initiates  and  destroyed 
their  property.  General  Parks  then  moved  his  troops 
to  Dewitt,  but  found  the  mob  too  many  for  him.  They 
openly  defied  him,  would  make  no  compromise,  and 
swore  "they  would  drive  the  Mormons  from  Daviess 
to  Caldwell,  and  from  Caldwell  to  hell."  General 
Atchison  then  went  to  Dewitt  and  told  the  Mormons 
that  his  men  were  so  disaffected18  that  they  had  better- 
apply  for  protection  to  Governor  Boggs.  This  official 
returned  answer  that,  as  they  had  brought  the  war 
upon  themselves,  they  must  fight  their  own  battles, 
and  not  look  to  him  for  help.  Thereupon  they  aban- 
doned the  place,  and  fled  to  Far,, West. 

In  order  to  intercept  the  mob  General  Doniphan 
entered  Daviess  county  with  two  hundred  men,  and 
thence  proceeded  to  Far  West,  where  he  camped  for 
the  night.  In  consultation  with  the  civil  and  military 
officers  of  the  place,  who,  though  Mormons,  were 
nevertheless  commissioned  by  the  state,  Doniphan 
advised  them  to  arm  and  march  to  Daviess  county 
and  defend  their  brethren  there.  Acting  on  this  ad- 
vice, all  armed,  some  going  to  Daviess  county  and 
some  remaining  at  Far  West.19  The  former  were  met 
by  Parks,  who  inquired  of  them  all  particulars. 
Shortly  afterward  some  families  came  in  from  beyond 
Grand  River,  who  stated  that  they  had  been  driven 
away  and  their  houses  burned  by  a  party  under  C. 
Gilliam.20  Parks  then  ordered  Colonel  Wight,  who 
held  a  commission  under  him  as  commander  of  the 

18 'At  length  the  general  (Atchison)  informed  the  citizens  that  his  forces 
were  so  small,  and  many  of  them  so  much  in  favor  of  the  insurrectionists, 
that  it  was  useless  to  look  any  longer  to  them  for  protection . . .  After  the 
evacuation  of  Dewitt,  when  our  citizens  were  officially  notified  that  they  must 
protect  themselves, . . .  they  assembled  in  Far  West  to  the  number  of  one 
thousand  men,  or  thereabout,  and  resolved  to  defend  their  rights  to  the  last. ' 
Pratt' s  Autobiography,  192-3. 

19  'The  Mormons  in  Caldwell  were  the  regular  state  militia  for  that  county, 
and  were  at  the  time  acting  under  the  legal  authorities  of  the  county.'  Greene's 
Facts,  20. 

20  *A  noted  company  of  banditti,  under  the  command  of  Cornelius  Gilliam, 
who  had  long  infested  our  borders  and  been  notorious  for  their  murders  and 
daring  robberies,  and  who  painted  themselves  as  Indian  warriors,  came 
pouring  in  from  the  west  to  strengthen  the  camp  of  the  enemy.'  PraWa  Au- 
tobiography-,  202. 


124  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Mormon  militia,  to  disperse  the  party,  which  was 
done,  and  the  cannon  in  their  possession  seized,  with- 
out firing  a  shob.  Spreading  into  other  counties,  Gil- 
Ham's  men  raised  everywhere  the  cry  that  the  Mor- 
mons were  killing  people  and  burning  property. 

Soon  afterward  the  Mormon  militia  returned  from 
Daviess  county  to  Far  West,  where  they  learned  that  a 
large  force  under  Samuel  Bogart,  a  methodist  clergy- 
man, was  plundering  and  burning  houses  south  of 
that  point,  in  Ray  county,  and  had  taken  three  men 
prisoners,  one  only  of  whom  was  a  Mormon.  Elias 
Higbee,  county  judge,  ordered  the  Mormon  militia 
under  Captain  Patten21  to  retake  the  prisoners.  In 
passing  through  a  wotad  Patten  came  without  know- 
ing it  upon  the  encampment  of  Bogart,  whose  guard 
fired  without  warning,  killing  one  of  Patten's  men. 
Patten  then  attacked,  routing  Bogart's  force,  but  not 
preventing  the  shooting  of  the  Mormon  prisoner, 
though  he  afterward  recovered.  In  the  charge  one 
man  was  killed,  and  Patten  and  one  other  were  mor- 
tally wounded.  The  company  captured  forty  wagons.22 

About  this  time  arose  the  mysterious  and  much 
dreaded  band  that  finally  took  the  name  of  Danites, 
or  sons  of  Dan,  concerning  which  so  much  has  been 
said  while  so  little  is  known,  some  of  the  Mormons 
even  denying  its  existence.  But  of  this  there  is  no 
question.  Says  Burton:  "The  Danite  band,  a  name 
of  fear  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  is  said  by  anti- 
Mormons  to  consist  of  men  between  the  ages  of  sev- 
enteen and  forty-nine.  They  were  originally  termed 
Daughters  of  Gideon,  Destroying  Angels — the  gentiles 
say  devils — and,  finally,  Sons  of  Dan,  or  Danites,  from 
one  of  whom  was  prophesied  he  should  be  a  serpent  in 
the  path.  They  were  organized  about  1837  under  D. 

21  Pratt,  Persecution,  68,  says  that  the  detachment  was  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Durphey,  aided  by  Patten. 

22 '  The  enemy  had  left  their  horses,  saddles,  camp,  and  baggage  in  the  con-  . 
fusion  of  their  flight,  which  f  ellinto  our  hands. '  Pratt's  Persecution,  72.     '  We 
delivered  the  horses  and  spoils  of  the  enemy  to  Col.  Hinckle,  the  command- 
ing officer  of  the  regiment. '  Id. ,  74. 


THE  DANITES.  125 

W.  Patten,  popularly  called  Captain  Fearnot,  for  the 
purpose  of  dealing  as  avengers  of  blood  with  gentiles; 
in  fact,  they  formed  a  kind  of  death  society,  despera- 
does, thugs,  hashshashiyun — in  plain  English,  assas- 
sins in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  The  Mormons  declare 
categorically  the  whole  and  every  particular  to  be  the 
calumnious  invention  of  the  impostor  and  arch  apos- 
tate, Mr  John  C.  Bennett."23 

John  Hyde,  a  seceder,  states  that  the  Danite  band, 
or  the  United  Brothers  of  Gideon,  was  organized  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1838,  and  was  placed  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  apostle  David  Patten,  who  for  the  pur- 
pose assumed  the  name  of  Captain  Fearnot.24 

2:3  John  Corrill  says  that  some  time  in  June  a  secret  society  was  formed  of 
a  few  individuals  who  should  be  agreed  in  all  things,  and  stand  by  each  other, 
right  or  wrong,  under  all  circumstances.  Next  to  God  was  the  first  presi- 
dency; and  they  bound  themselves  by  the  most  solemn  covenants  before  the 
almighty  that  the  presidency  should  be  obeyed.  'Who  started  this  society 
I  know  not,'  writes  Corrill;  'but  Doctor  Samson  Arvard  was  the  most  promi- 
nent leader  and  instructor,  and  was  assisted  by  others.  The  first  presidency 
did  not  seem  to  have  much  to  do  with  it, .  .  .but  I  thought  they  stood  as  wire- 
workers  behind  the  curtain.'  'Arvard  was  very  forward  and  indefatigable  in 
accomplishing  their  purposes,  for  he  devoted  his  whole  talents  to  it,  and  spared 
no  pains;  and,  I  thought,  was  as  grand  a  villain  as  his  wit  and  ability  would  ad- 
mit of . .  .  They  ran  in  to  awful  extremes,'  seeming  to  think  that  they  were  called 
upon  to  execute  the  judgments  of  God  on  all  their  enemies.  '  Dr  Arvard  received 
orders  from  Smith,  Iligdon,  and  company  to  destroy  the  paper  containing  the 
constitution  of  the  Danite  society,  as,  if  it  should  be  discovered,  it  would  be 
considered  treasonable.  He  did  not,  however,  obey  the  orders,  bat  after  he 
was  made  prisoner  he  handed  it  to  General  Clark.'  Kidder  's  Mormonism,  143. 
The  constitution  is  published  in  Bennett's  Mormonism  Exposed,  265.  'The 
oath  by  which  the  Danites  were  bound  in  Missouri  was  altered  in  a  secret 
council  of  the  inquisition  at  Nauvoo  so  as  to  read:  "In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  I  do  solemnly  obligate  myself  ever  to  regard  the 
prophet  and  first  presidency  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-Day 
Saints,  as  the  supreme  head  of  the  church  on  earth,  and  to  obey  them  in  all 
things  the  same  as  the  supreme  God;  that  I  will  stand  by  my  brethren  in 
clanger  or  difficulty,  and  will  uphold  the  presidency,  right  or  wrong;  and  that 
I  will  ever  conceal,  and  never  reveal,  the  secret  purposes  of  this  society, 
called  the  Daughter  of  Zion.  Should  I  ever  do  the  same,  I  hold  my  life  as 
the  forfeiture,  in  a  caldron  of  boiling  oil.'"  Id.,  267.  The  origin  of  the  name 
Daughter  of  Zion  may  be  found  in  Micah  iv.  1 3. 

24  Hyde's  Mormonism,  104.  In  Id.,  104-5,  Hyde  writes  as  follows:  'When 
the  citizens  of  Carroll  and  Daviess  counties,  Mo. ,  began  to  threaten  the  Mormons 
with  expulsion  in  1838,  a  death  society  was  organized  under  the  direction  of 
Sidney  Rigdon,  and  with  the  sanction  of  Smith.  Its  first  captain  was  Captain 
Fearnot,  alias  David  Patten,  an  apostle.  Its  object  was  the  punishment  of  the 
obnoxious.  Some  time  elapsed  before  finding  a  suitable  name.  They  desired 
one  that  should  seem  to  combine  spiritual  authority  with  a  suitable  sound. 
Micah  iv.  1 3,  furnished  the  first  name.  '  'Arise  and  thresh,  O  daughter  of  Zion ! 
for  1  will  make  thy  horn  iron,  and  thy  hoofs  brass;  and  thou  shall  beat  in 
pieces  many  people;  and  I  will  consecrate  their  gain  unto  the  Lord,  and 
their  substance  unto  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth."  This  furnished  them  with 


126  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  some  that  the  Danite  band,  or 
Destroying  Angels  as  again  they  are  called,  was  or- 
ganized at  the  recommendation  of  the  governor  of  Mis- 
souri as  a  means  of  self-defence  against  persecutions 
in  that  state.25  Thomas  B.  Marsh,  late  president  of 
the  twelve  apostles,  and  president  of  the  church  at 
Far  West,  but  now  a  dissenter,  having  "abandoned 
the  faith  of  the  Mormons  from  a  conviction  of  their 
immorality  and  impiety,"  testifies  that  in  October, 
1838,  they  "had  a  meeting  at  Far  West,  at  which  they 
appointed  a  company  of  twelve,  by  the  name  of  the 
Destruction  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  burning  and 
destroying."26 

The  apostate  Bennett  gives  a  number  of  names  by 
which  the  same  society,  or  divisions  of  it,  were  known, 
such  as  Daughter  of  Zion,  Big  Fan,27  "inasmuch  as  it 
fanned  out  the  chaff  from  the  wheat,"  Brother  of 
Gideon,  Destructive,  Flying  Angel.  The  explana- 
tion of  Joseph,  the  prophet,  was  that  one  Doctor 
Sampson  Arvard,  who  after  being  a  short  time  in  the 
church,  in  order  to  add  to  his  importance  and  influence 
secretly  initiated  the  order  of  Danites,  and  held  meet- 

a  pretext;  it  accurately  described  their  intentions,  and  they  called  themselves 
the  Daughters  of  Zion.  Some  ridicule  was  made  at  these  bearded  and  bloody 
daughters,  and  the  name  did  not  sit  easily.  Destroying  Angels  came  next; 
the  Big  Fan  of  the  thresher  that  should  thoroughly  purge  the  floor  was  tried 
and  dropped.  Genesis,  xlix.  17,  furnished  the  name  that  they  finally  assumed. 
The  verse  is  quite  significant:  ' '  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  by  the  way,  an  adder  in 
the  path,  that  biteth  the  horse's  heels,  so  that  his  rider  shall  fall  backward." 
The  sons  of  Dan  was  the  style  they  adopted;  and  many  have  been  the  times 
that  they  have  been  adders  in  the  path,  and  many  a  man  has  fallen  backward, 
and  has  been  seen  no  more.' 

25  See  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  103. 

26  'The  members  of  this  order  were  placed  under  the  most  sacred  obliga- 
tions that  language  could  invent ...  to  stand  by  each  other  unto  death, ...  to 
sustain,  protect,  defend,  and  obey  the  leaders  of  the  church  under  any  and 
all  circumstances  unto  death.'    To  divulge  a  Danite  secret  was  death.    There 
were  signs  and  tokens,  the  refusal  to  respect  which  was  death.     'This  sign 
or  token  of  distress  is  made  by  placing  the  right  hand  on  the  right  side  of  the 
face,  with  the  points  of  the  fingers  upwards,  shoving  the  hand  upwards  until 
the  ear  is  snug  up  between  the  thumb  and  forefinger.'  Lee's  M or  monism,  57-8. 

27  'The  society  was  instituted  for  tho  purpose  of  driving  out  from  the 
holy  land,  their  earthly  paradise,  in  Missouri,  all  apostates  or  dissenters. .  . 
They  make  no  scruple  whatever  to  commit  perjury,  when  deemed  requisite 
for  the  welfare  of  their  church. .  .The  number  of  Danites  is  now,  1842,  about 
2,000  or  2,500.     From  the  elite  of  the  Danites,  or  Daughters  of  Zion,  twelve 
men  are  selected,  who  are  called  Desttuctives,  or  Destroying  Angels,  or  Fly- 
ing Angels.'  Mormonism  Exposed,  265-9. 


HAUN'S  MILL  TRAGEDY.  127 

ings  organizing  his  men  into  companies  of  tens  and 
fifties,  with  captains.  Then  he  called  the  officers 
together  arid  told  them  that  they  were  to  go  forth 
and  spoil  the  gentiles;  but  they  rejected  the  proposal, 
and  Arvard  was  cut  off  from  the  church.  All  the 
present  leaders  of  the  Mormon  church  deny  emphat- 
ically the  existence  of  any  such  band  or  society  as  a 
part  of  or  having  anything  to  do  with  their  organiza- 
tion.28 

28 'It  was  intended  to  enable  him,' Smith,  'more  effectually  to  execute 
his  clandestine  purposes.'  '"Milking  the  gentiles"  is  a  kind  of  vernacular 
term  of  the  Mormons,  and  signifies  the  obtaining  of  money  or  property  from 
those  who  are  not  members  of  the  Mormon  church.'  Id.,  272-8.  'In  an  ex- 
amination before  Judge  King,  Samuel  (Sarnson?)  Arvard  testified  that  the 
first  object  of  the  Danite  band  was  to  drive  from  the  county  of  Caldwell  all 
those  who  dissented  from  the  Mormon  church,  in  which  they  succeeded  admir- 
ably . .  .  The  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  Jr,  together  with  his  two  counsellors  Hyrum 
Smith  and  Sidney  Rigdon,  were  considered  the  supreme  head  of  the  church, 
and  the  Danite  band  felt  themselves  as  much  bound  to  obey  them  as  to  obey 
the  supreme  God.'  John  Corrill  swore:  'I  think  the  original  object  of  the 
Danite  band  was  to  operate  on  the  dissenters;  but  afterwards  it  grew  into  a 
system  to  carry  out  the  designs  of  the  presidency,  and  if  it  was  neces- 
sary, to  use  physical  force  to  uphold  the  kingdom  of  God.'  John  Cleminson 
said:  'Whoever  opposed  the  presidency  in  what  they  said  or  desired  done 
should  be  expelled  the  county  or  have  their  lives  taken.'  Wm  W.  Phelps, 
for  a  season  an  apostate,  testified:  'If  any  person  spoke  against  the_  presi- 
dency they  would  hand  him  over  to  the  hands  of  the  Brothers  of  Gideon.' 
'The  object  of  the  meeting  seemed  to  be  to  make  persons  confess  and  repent 
of  their  sins  to  God  and  the  presidency.'  '  Wight  asked  Smith,  Jr,  twice  if 
it  had  come  to  the  point  now  to  resist  the  laws.  Smith  replied  the  time  had 
come  when  he  should  resist  all  law.'  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  92-3. 
Arvard  'swore  false  concerning  a  constitution,  as  he  said,  that  was  introduced 
among  the  Danites,  and  made  many  other  lying  statements  in  connection 
therewith.'  Mem.  to  Leg.,  in  Greene's  Facts,  32-3.  Says  John  Corrill  in  his 
Brief  History,  'A  company,  called  the  Fur  Company,  was  raised  for  the  pur- 
pose of  procuring  provisions,  for  pressing  teams,  and  even  men  sometimes, 
into  the  army  in  Caldwell.'  Reed  Peck  testified  that  small  companies  were 
sent  out  on  various  plundering  expeditions;  that  he  'saw  one  of  these  com- 
panies on  its  return.  It  was  called  a  fur  company.  Some  had  one  thing, 
some  another;  one  had  a  feather-bed;  another  some  spun  yarn,  etc.  This  fur 
they  were  to  take  to  the  bishop's  store,  where  it  was  to  be  deposited,  and  if 
they  failed  to  do  this  it  would  be  considered  stealing.'  Kidder's  Mormonism, 
147-8.  Affidavit  of  the  city  council,  Nauvoo:  'We  do  further  testify  that 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  Danite  society  in  this  city,  nor  any  combination 
other  than  the  Masonic  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge. '  Signed  by  Wil- 
son Law,  John  Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff,  and  10  others.  Millennial  Star,  xix. 
614.  References  to  authorities  speaking  of  the  Danites:  Malay's  The  Mor- 
mons, 89-90, 116;  Lee's  Mormonism,  57-8,  156-60;  Olshausen,  Gesch.  d.  Morm., 
48;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  89;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  389-90;  Burton's 
Citf/  of  the  Saints,  359;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  108-9;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  . 
47-8,  268;  Busch,  Gesch.  der  Morm.,  87;  Marshall's  Through  Am.,  215-16; 
ffyde's  Mormonism,  104-5;  Bennett's  Mormonism  Exposed,  263-72;  Miller's 
Fir  ttt  Families,  64-5;  Hickman's  Brigham's  Destroying  Angel;  Hall's  Mormon- 
ism, 94-5;  K  M.  Webb,  in  Utah  County  Sketches,  MS.,  49-50,  the  last  named 
referring  to  the  rules  and  principles  of  the  order  of  Enoch. 


1-23  THE  STORY  OF  MOI1MONISM. 

Meanwhile  was  being  matured  the  bloody  tragedy 
which  occurred  on  the  30th  of  October  near  Haun's29 
mill,  on  Shoal  creek,  about  twenty  miles  below  Far 
West.  Besides  the  Mormons  living  there,  were  a  num- 
ber of  emigrants  awaiting  the  cessation  of  hostilities 
before  proceeding  on  their  journey.  It  had  been 
agreed  between  the  Mormons  and  Missourians  of  that 
locality  that  they  would  not  molest  each  other,  but 
live  together  in  peace.  But  the  men  of  Caldwell  and 
Daviess  counties  would  not  have  it  so.  Suddenly 
and  without  warning,  on  the  day  above  mentioned, 
mounted  and  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  and  forty, 
they  fell  upon  the  fated  settlement.  While  the  men 
were  at  their  work  out  of  doors,  the  women  in  the 
house,  and  the  children  playing  about  the  yards,  the 
crack  of  a  hundred  rifles  was  heard,  and  before  the 
firing  ceased,  eighteen  of  these  unoffending  people 
were  stretched  dead  upon  the  ground,  while  many 
more  were  wounded.  I  will  not  enter  upon  the  sick- 
ening details,  which  are  copious  and  fully  proven; 
suffice  it  to  say,  that  never  in  savage  or  other  war- 
fare was  there  perpetrated  an  act  more  dastardly  and 
brutal.30  Indeed,  it  was  openly  avowed  by  the  men 
of  Missouri  that  it  was  no  worse  to  shoot  a  Mormon 
than  to  shoot  an  Indian,  and  killing  Indians  was  no 
worse  than  killing  wild  beasts. 

A  somewhat  singular  turn  affairs  take  at  this  junc- 
ture. It  appears  that  Boggs,  governor,  and  sworn 
enemy  of  the  saints,  does  not  like  the  way  the  war  is 
going  on.  Here  are  his  own  soldiers  fighting  his  own 
voters,  the  state  forces  killing  the  men  who  have  put 

29  Spelled  also  Halm,  Holm,  Hawn. 

30  '  Immediately  after  this,  there  came  into  the  city  a  messenger  from 
Haun's  mill,  bringing  the  intelligence  of  an  awful  massacre  of  the  people 
who  were  residing  in  that  place,  and  that  a  force  of  two  or  three  hundred, 
detached  from  the  main  body  of  the  army,  under  the  superior  command  of 
Col.  Ashley,  but  under  the  immediate  command  of  Capt.  Nehemiah  Compstock, 
who,  the  day  previous,  had  promised  them  peace  and  protection,  but  on  re- 
ceiving a  copy  of  the  governor's  order  to  exterminate  or  to  expel,  from  the 
hands  of  Col.  Ashley,  he  returned  upon  them  the  following  day,  and  surprised 
and  massacred  the  whole  population,  and  then  came  on  to  the  town  of  Far 
West,  and  entered  into  conjunction  with   the  main  body  of  the  army.1 
MacTcatfs  The  Mormons,  88-9. 


BONGS'  TACTICS.  129 

him  in  office !  This  will  not  do.  There  is  bad  blun- 
dering somewhere.  It  is  the  Mormons  only  that  are 
to  be  killed  and  driven  off,  and  not  the  free  and  loyal 
American  Boggs  voters.  Ho,  there!  Let  the  state 
arms  be  turned  against  these  damned  saints!  On 
what  pretext?  Any.  Say  that  they  are  robbing,  and 
burning,  and  killing  right  and  left,  and  that  they  swear 
they  will  never  stop  until  they  have  the  country. 
Easy  enough.  No  doubt  they  do  kill  and  burn; 
the  men  of  Missouri  are  killing  them  and  burning; 
why  should  they  not  retaliate?  No  doubt  there  are 
thieves  and  bad  men  among  them,  who  take  advan- 
tage of  the  time  to  practise  their  vile  calling.  No 
doubt  there  are  violent  men  among  them,  who  swear 
roundly  at  those  who  are  hunting  them  to  death,  who 
swear  that  they  will  drive  them  off  their  lands  and 
kill  them  if  they  can.  But  this  does  not  make  insur- 
rectionists and  traitors  of  the  whole  society.  No 
matter;  down  with  the  Mormons  I  And  so  Boggs,  the 
governor,  seats  himself  and  coolly  writes  off  to  his 
generals  to  drive  out  or  exterminate  the  vermin.81 

31  Several  of  them  write  to  Boggs:  'There  is  no  crime,  from  treason  down 
to  petit  larceny,  but  these  people,  or  a  majority  of  them,  have  been  guilty  of; 
all,  too,  under  the  counsel  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr,  the  prophet.  They  have  com- 
mitted treason,  murder,  arson,  burglary,  robbery,  larceny,  and  perjury. 
They  have  societies  formed  under  the  most  binding  covenants  in  form,  and 
the  most  horrid  oaths,  to  circumvent  the  laws  and  put  them  at  defiance;  and 
to  plunder  and  burn  and  murder,  and  divide  the  spoils  for  the  use  of  the 
church.'  Tucker's  M or  monism,  164. 

And  thus  Boggs  makes  answer,  Oct.  27th:  'Since  the  order  of  the  morn- 
ing to  you  directing  you  to  cause  four  hundred  mounted  men  to  be  raised 
within  your  division,  I  have  received  by  Amos  Rees,  Esq.,  and  Wiley  E.  Will- 
iams, Esq.,  one  of  my  aids,  information  of  the  most  appalling  character,  which 
changes  entirely  the  face  of  things,  and  places  the  Mormons  in  the  attitude  of 
an  open  and  avowed  defiance  of  the  laws,  and  of  having  made  open  war  upon 
the  people  of  this  state.  Your  orders  are  therefore  to  hasten  your  operations, 
and  endeavor  to  reach  Richmond  in  Ray  county,  with  all  possible  speed. 
The  Mormons  must  be  treated  as  enemies,  and  must  be  exterminated  or  driven 
from  the  state  if  necessary,  for  the  public  good.  Their 'outrages  are  beyond 
all  description.  If  you  can  increase  your  force,  you  are  authorized  to  do  so 
to  any  extent  you  may  think  necessary.  I  have  just  issued  orders  to  Maj.- 
Gen.  Wollock  of  Marion  county  to  raise  500  men,  and  to  march  them  to  the 
northern  part  of  Daviess,  and  there  unite  with  Gen.  Doniphan  of  Clay,  who 
has  been  ordered  with  500  men  to  proceed  to  the  same  point  for  the  purpose 
of  intercepting  the  retreat  of  the  Mormons  to  the  north.  They  have  been 
directed  to  communicate  with  you  by  express.  You  can  also  communicate 
with  them  if  you  find  it  necessary.  Instead,  therefore,  of  proceeding  as  at 
first  directed,  to  reinstate  the  citizens  of  Daviess  in  their  homes,  you  will  pro- 
Hi  ST.  UTAH.  9 


130  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  Missouri  state  militia,  called 
out  in  the  first  instance  to  assist  the  Mormon  state 
militia  in  quelling  a  Missouri  mob,  finally  joins  the  mob 
against  the  Mormon  militia.  In  none  of  their  acts 
had  the  saints  placed  themselves  in  an  attitude  of  un- 
lawful opposition  to  the  state  authorities;  on  the  other 
hand,  they  were  doing  all  in  their  power  to  defend 
themselves  and  support  law  and  order,  save  in  the 
matter  of  retaliation. 

The  first  the  saints  of  Caldwell  county  know  of  the 
new  tactics  is  the  appearance,  within  half  a  mile  of 
Far  West,32  of  three  thousand  armed  men,  under  Gen- 
eral Lucas,  generals  Wilson  and  Doniphan  being  pres- 
ent, and  General  Clark  with  another  army  being  a  feV 
days'  march  distant.  General  Lucas  states  that  the 
main  business  there  is  to  obtain  possession  of  three  in- 
dividuals, whom  he  names,  two  of  them  not  Mormons; 
and  for  the  rest  he  has  only  to  inform  the  saints  that 
it  is  his  painful  duty  either  wholly  to  drive  them  from 
the  state  or  to  exterminate  them.33  Gilliam  and  his 
comrades,  who  as  disguised  Indians  and  white  men 
had  been  fighting  the  Mormons,  now  that  the  state  es- 
pouses their  cause,  join  Lucas.34  General  Atchison 
was  at  Richmond,  in  Ray  county,  when  the  gover- 
nor's exterminating  order  was  issued.  "I  will  have 

CT5 

nothing  to  do  with  so  infamous  a  proceeding,"  he  said, 
and  immediately  resigned. 

ceed  immediately  to  Richmond  and  there  operate  against  the  Mormons.  Brig.- 
Gen.  Parks  of  Ray  has  been  ordered  to  have  400  men  of  his  brigade  in  readi- 
ness to  join  you  at  Richmond.  The  whole  force  will  be  placed  under  your 
command.' 

32 '  The  governor's  orders  and  these  military  movements  were  kept  an  entire 
secret  from  the  citizens  of  Caldwell  and  Daviess. .  .even  the  mail  was  with- 
held from  Far  West.'  Pratfs  Autobiography,  200. 

33 'This  letter  of  the  governor's  was  extremely  unguarded,  and  seems  to 
have  been  too  literally  construed . . .  Making  all  due  allowance  for  the  exas  - 
perated  state  of  the  public  mind,  these  threats  of  extermination  sound  a  lit- 
tle too  savage  in  Anglo-Saxon  ears . . .  But  they  were  impolitic,  because  they 
gave  plausibility  to  the  idea  that  the  saints  were  the  victims  ®f  a  cruel  and 
unrelenting  religious  persecution,  and  furnished  them  with  one  of  the  surest 
means  of  future  success.'  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  90-1. 

3i  'About  the  time  that  Lucas  came  out  to  Far  West,  Smith  assembled  the 
Mormon  troops,  and  said  that  for  every  one  they  lacked  in  number  of  those 
who  came  out  among  them,  the  Lord  would  send  angels,  who  would  fight  for 
them,  and  they  should  be  victorious.'  Kidder'*  Mormonixm,  143. 


IMPOLITIC  MEASURES.  131 

The  day  following  his  arrival  General  Lucas  orders 
George  M.  Hinckle,  colonel  commanding  the  Mormon 
militia,  to  bring  before  him  Joseph  Smith,  junior, 
Hyrum  Smith,  Lyman  Wight,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Parley 
P.  Pratt,  Caleb  Baldwin,  and  Alexander  McRae, 
which  is  done,  though  not  without  charge  of  fraud  and 
treachery  on  the  part  of  Hinckle.  A  court-martial 
is  immediately  held;  the  prisoners  are  all  condemned, 
and  sentenced  to  be  shot  next  morning  at  eight  o'clock. 
"In  the  name  of  humanity  I  protest  against  an^ 
such  cold-blooded  murder,"  says  General  Doniphari 
who  further  threatens  to  withdraw  his  men  if  sucr- 
a  course  is  persisted  in;  whereupon  the  sentence  i? 
not  executed.  All  the  Mormon  troops  in  Far  West, 
however,  are  required  to  give  up  their  arms  and  con 
sider  themselves  prisoners  of  war.35  They  are  furthei 
required  to  execute  a  deed  of  trust  pledging  all 
Mormon  property  to  the  payment  of  the  entire  cosi 
of  the  war,  and  to  give  a  promise  to  leave  the  state 
before  the  coming  spring. 

Thus  in  the  name  of  law  and  justice  the  Mormon 
soldiery,  whose  chief  crime  it  would  seem  Was  that,  in 
common  with  the  rest  of  the  militia,  they  had  assisted 

35  They  were  '  confined  to  the  limits  of  the  town  for  about  a  week. '  During 
this  time  much  property  was  destroyed,  and  women  abused.  The  number  of 
arms  taken  was  630,  besides  swords  and  pistols,  worth  between  $12,000  and 
$15,000.  Mem.  to  Leg.,  in  Greene's  Facts,  15.  'General  Lucas  demanded  the 
Caldwell  militia  to  give  up  their  arms,  which  was  done  to  the  number  of  up- 
ward of  500,  the  rest  of  the  troops  having  fled  during  the  night.  After  the 
troops  had  surrendered,  the  city  of  Far  West  was  surrounded  by  the  robbers, 
and  all  the  men  detained  as  prisoners,  none  being  permitted  to  pass  out  ol 
the  city,  although  their  families  were  starving  for  want  of  sustenance.' 
Pratt's  Persecution,  84.  'We  determined  not  to  resist  anything  in  the  shape 
of  authority,  however  tyrannical  or  unconstitutional  might  be  the  proceed- 
ings against  us.  With  this  request  (to  surrender  ourselves  as  prisoners),  we 
readily  complied  as  soon  as  we  were  assured  by  the  pledge  of  the  honor  of 
the  principal  officers  that  our  lives  should  be  safe.  .  .We  were  marched  into 
camp,  surrounded  by  thousands  of  savage-looking  beings,  many  of  whom 
were  painted  like  Indian  warriors.  These  all  set  up  a  constant  yell,  like  so 
many  blood-hounds  let  loose  on  their  prey ...  A  hint  was  given  us  that  the 
general  officers  held  a  secret  council. .  .in  which  we  were  all  sentenced  to  be 
shot.'  Pratt's  Persecution,  80-2.  'If  the  vision  of  the  infernal  regions  could 
suddenly  open  to  the  mind,  with  thousands  of  malicious  fiends,  all  clamoring, 
exulting,  deriding,  blaspheming,  mocking,  railing,  raging,  and  foaming  like 
a  troubled  sea,  then  could  some  idea  be  formed  of  the  hell  which  we  had  en- 
tered.' Pratt's  Autobiography,  204.  See  Young's  Woman's  Experience,  MS.; 
Home's  Migrations,  MS. 


132  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

the  state  in  putting  down  a  mob,  were  forced  at  the 
point  of  the  bayonet  to  sign  an  obligation,  binding 
not  only  themselves  but  the  civilians  within  their 
settlements  to  defray  the  entire  expense  of  the  war. 
This  proceeding  was  sufficiently  peculiar;  but,  as  a 
climax  to  their  conduct,  some  of  the  officers  and  men 
laid  hands  on  the  Mormons'  property  wherever  they 
could  find  it,  taking  no  thought  of  payment. 

General  Clark 36  now  comes  forward,  and  entering 
the  town  of  Far  West,  collects  the  saints  in  the  pub- 
lic square,  reads  them  a  lecture,37  and  selecting  fifty 
of  their  number,  thrusts  them  into  prison.  Next  day 
forty-six  of  the  fifty  are  taken  to  Richmond,38  and 
after  a  fortnight's  confinement  half  are  liberated,39 

36  Pratt  says  that  Clark  has  been  commended  by  some  writers  for  his 
heroic,  merciful,  and  prudent  conduct  toward  the  Mormons,  but  that  the 
truth  is  that  he  openly  avowed  his  approval  of  all  the  proceedings  of  Gen. 
Lucas,  and  said  that  ho  should  not  alter  his  decrees.  Autobiography,  227-8. 

87  It  runs  as  follows:  'Gentlemen,  You  whose  names  are  not  attached  to 
this  list  of  names  will  now  have  the  privilege  of  going  to  your  fields  to  ob- 
tain corn  for  your  families,  wood,  etc.  Those  that  are  now  taken  will  go 
from  thence  to  prison,  to  be  tried,  and  receive  the  due  demerit  of  their  crimes, 
but  you  are  now  at  liberty,  all  but  such  as  charges  may  be  hereafter  preferred 
against.  It  now  devolves  upon  you  to  fulfil  the  treaty  that  you  have  entered 
into,  the  leading  items  of  which  I  now  lay  before  you.  The  first  of  these  you 
have  already  complied  with,  which  is,  that  you  deliver  up  your  leading  men 
to  be  tried  according  to  law.  Second,  that  you  deliver  up  your  arms;  this 
has  been  attended  to.  The  third  is,  that  you  sign  over  your  property  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  the  war;  this  you  have  also  done.  Another  thing  yet  re- 
mains for  you  to  comply  with,  that  is,  that  you  leave  this  state  forthwith, 
and  whatever  your  feelings  concerning  this  affair,  whatever  your  innocence-, 
it  is  nothing  to  me.  Gen.  Lucas,  who  is  equal  in  authority  with  me,  has 
made  this  treaty  with  you.  I  am  determined  to  see  it  executed.  The  orders 
of  the  governor  to  me  were,  that  you  should  be  exterminated,  and  not  al- 
lowed to  continue  in  the  state,  and  had  your  leaders  not  been  given  up  and 
the  treaty  complied  with  before  this,  you  and  your  families  would  have  been 
destroyed,  and  your  houses  in  ashes.' 

33  Pratt  says  in  his  Autobiography,  p.  210,  that  a  revelation  to  Joseph  Smith 
buoyed  up  their  spirits  continually  during  th^ir  captivity.  'As  we  arose  and 
commenced  our  march  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  November,  Joseph  Smith 
spoke  to  me  and  the  other  prisoners  in  a  low  but  cheerful  and  confidential 
tone;  said  he,  "Be  of  good  cheer,  brethren;  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me 
last  night  that  our  lives  should  be  given  us,  and  that  whatever  we  may  suffer 
during  this  captivity,  not  one  of  our  lives  should  be  taken."'  'When  we  ar- 
rived in  Richmond  as  prisoners  there  were  some  fifty  others,  mostly  heads 
of  families,  who  had  been  marched  from  Caldwell  on  foot,  distance  thirty 
miles,  and  were  now  penned  up  in  a  cold,  open,  unfinished  court-house,  in 
which  situation  they  remained  for  some  weeks,  while  their  families  were 
suffering  severe  privations.'  Id.,  227. 

39  A  court  of  inquiry  was  instituted  at  Richmond  before  Judge  Austin 
A.  King,  lasting  from  the  llth  to  28th  of  November.  Pratt  says:  'The  judge 
^ould  not  be  prevailed  on  to  examine  the  conduct  of  the  murderers  and  rob- 


THE  SAINTS  MUST  GO.  133 

most  of  the  remainder  being  set  free  a  week  later  on 
giving  bail.  Lucas 40  then  retires  with  his  troops, 
leaving  the  country  to  be  ravaged  by  armed  squads 
that  burn  houses,  insult  women,  and  drive  off  stock 
ad  libitum*1  The  faint  pretext  of  justice  on  the  part 
,of  the  state,  attending  forced  sales  and  forced  settle- 
ments, might  as  well  have  been  dispensed  with,  as 
it  was  but  a  cloak  to  cover  official  iniquity.42 

bers  who  had  desolated  our  society,  nor  would  he  receive  testimony  except 
against  us. .  .The  judge  in  open  court,  while  addressing  a  witness,  proclaimed 
that  if  the  members  of  the  church  remained  on  their  lands  to  put  in  another 
crop  they  should  be  destroyed  indiscriminately,  and  their  bones  be  left  to 
bleach  on  the  plains  without  a  burial... Mr  Doniphan,  attorney  for  the 
defence,  and  since  famed  as  a  general  in  the  Mexican  war,  finally  advised  the 
prisoners  to  offer  no  defence;  "for,"  said  he,  "though  a  legion  of  angels  from 
the  opening  heavens  should  declare  your  innocence,  the  court  and  populace 
have  decreed  your  destruction.".  .  .Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  Sidney  Rig- 
don,  Lyman  Wight,  Caleb  Baldwin,  and  Alexander  McRay  were  committed 
to  the  jail  of  Clay  co.  on  charge  of  treason;  and  Morris  Phelps,  Lyman  Gibbs, 
Darwin  Chase,  Norman  Shearer,  and  myself  were  committed  to  the  jail  of 
Richmond,  Hay  co.,  for  the  alleged  crime  of  murder,  said  to  be  committed  in 
the  act  of  dispersing  the  bandit  Bogart  and  his  gang.'  Id. ,  230-3. 

40  Ingloriously  conspicuous  in  the   Missouri  persecutions  were  generals 
Clark,  Wilson,  and  Lucas,  Colonel  Price,  Captain  Bogart,  and  Cornelius  Gil- 
liam,  'whose  zeal  in  tlie  cause  of  oppression  and  injustice,  '  says  Smith,  'was 
unequalled,  and  whose  delight  has  been  to  rob,  murder,  and  spread  devasta- 
tion among  the  saints. . .  All*the  threats,  murders,  and  robberies  which  these 
officers  have  been  guilty  of  are  entirely  ignored  by  the  executive  of  the  state, 
who  to  hide  his  own  iniquity  must  of  course  shield  and  protect  those  whom 
he  employed  to  carry  into  effect  his  murderous  purposes.'     Times  and  Sea- 
sons, i.  7.  i 

41  Pages  of  evidence,  both  Mormon  and  anti-Mormon,  might  be  given,  and 
can  indeed  at  any  time  be  produced,  to  prove  the  commission  of  innumerable 
wrongs  and  revolting  atrocities  on  the  part  of  the  people  of  Missouri,  while 
abetted  therein  by  state  forces,  commanded  by  state  officers,  and  all  under 
guidance  of  the  state  governor. 

42  There  is  abundance  of  testimony  from  disinterested  sources,  even  from 
the  opposers  of  Mormonism  themselves,  to  prove  the  persecution  on  the  part 
of  the  people  of  Missouri  unjust  and  outrageous.     I  will  quote  only  three  from 
many  similar  comments  that  have  been  made  on  this  subject,  and  all,  be  it  re- 
membered, emanating  from  the  open  and  avowed  enemies  of  this  religion. 

Says  Prof .  Turner  of  Illinois  college:  'Who  began  the  quarrel?  Was  it 
the  Mormons?  Is  it  not  notorious,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  were  hunted 
like  wild  beasts,  from  county  to  county,  before  they  made  any  desperate  re- 
sistance? Did  they  ever,  as  a  body,  refuse  obedience  to  the  laws,  when 
called  upon  to  do  so,  until  driven  to  desperation  by  repeated  threats  and 
assaults  from  the  mob?  Did  the  state  ever  make  one  decent  effort  to  defend 
them  as  fellow-citizens  in  their  rights,  or  to  redress  their  wrongs?  Let  the 
conduct  of  its  governors,  attorneys,  and  the  fate  of  their  final  petitions  an- 
swer. Have  any  who  plundered  and  openly  massacred  the  Mormons  ever 
been  brought  to  the  punishment  due  to  their  crimes?  Let  the  boasting  mur- 
derers of  begging  and  helpless  infancy  answer.  Has  the  state  ever  remuner- 
ated even  those  known  to  be  innocent,  for  the  loss  of  either  their  property  or 
their  arms?  Did  either  the  pulpit  or  the  press  through  the  state  raise  a  note 
of  remonstrance  or  alarm?  Let  the  clergymen  who  abetted  and  the  editors 


134  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

It  did  not  seem  possible  to  a  community  convicted  of 
no  crime,  and  living  in  the  nineteenth  century,  under 
the  flag  of  the  world's  foremost  republic,  that  such  fla- 
grant wrongs  as  the  Boggs  exterminating  order,  and 
the  enforced  treaty  under  which  they  were  deprived  of 
their  property,  could  be  carried  into  effect.  They  ap- 
pealed, therefore,  to  the  legislature,43  demanding  jus- 
tice. But  that  body  was  too  much  with  the  peo- 
ple and  with  Boggs  to  think  of  justice.  To  make  a 
show  of  decency,  a  committee  was  appointed  and  sent 
to  Caldwell  and  Daviess  counties,  to  look  into  the 
matter,  but  of  course  did  nothing.  Another  was 
appointed  with  like  result.  Debates  continued  with 
more  or  less  show  of  interest  through  the  month  of 
December.  In  January,  1839,  the  Mormons  were 
plainly  told  that  they  need  expect  no  redress  at  the 
hand  of  the  legislature  or  other  body  of  Missouri. 

who  encouraged  the  mob  answer.'  Correspondence  Joseph  Smith,  2.  On  the 
ICth  of  March,  1839,  the  editor  of  the  Qu'mct/  Argus  wrote  as  follows:  '  We 
have  no  language  sufficiently  strong  for  the  expression  of  our  indignation  and 
shame  at  the  recent  transaction  in  a  sister  state,  and  that  state  Missouri,  a 
state  of  which  we  had  long  been  proud,  alike. for  her  men  and  history,  but 
now  so  fallen  that  we  could  wish  her  star  stricken  out  from  the  bright  con- 
stellation of  the  Union.  We  say  we  know  of  no  language  sufficiently  strong 
for  the  expression  of  our  shame  and  abhorrence  of  her  recent  conduct.  She 
has  written  her  own  character  in  letters  of  blood,  and  stained  it  by  acts  of 
merciless  cruelty  and  brutality  that  the  waters  of  ages  cannot  efface.  It  will 
be  observed  that  an  organized  mob,  aided  by  many  of  the  civil  and  military 
officers  of  Missouri,  with  Gov.  Boggs  at  their  head,  have  been  the  prominent 
actors  in  this  business,  incited,  too,  it  appears,  against  the  Mormons  by  polit- 
ical hatred,  and  by  the  additional  motives  of  plunder  and  revenge.  They 
have  but  too  well  put  in  execution  their  threats  of  extermination  and  expul- 
sion, and  fully  wreaked  their  vengeance  on  a  body  of  industrious  and  enter- 
prising men  who  had  never  wronged  nor  wished  to  wrong  them,  but  on  the 
contrary  had  ever  comported  themselves  as  good  and  honest  citizens,  living 
under  the  same  laws,  and  having  the  same  right  with  themselves  to  the  sacred 
immunities  of  life,  liberty,  and  property.'  'By  enlightened  people  the  Mor- 
mons were  regarded  as  the  victims  of  misguided  vengeance  in  Missouri.  The 
ruffianly  violence  they  encountered  at  the  hands  of  lawless  mobs,  in  several 
instances  eventuating  in  deliberate  murder,  finds  no  extenuation  in  any  alleged 
provocation.  The  due  process  of  law  might  have  afforded  adequate  redress 
for  the  criminalities  of  which  they  should  be  found  guilty  on  legal  trial. 
Such  was  the  view  of  the  subject  rightly  taken  by  the  people  of  Illinois  and 
of  the  world,  though  it  may  have  been  wrongfully  applied  in  favor  of  the 
cause  of  the  persecuted. '  Tucker's  Mormonism,  1G6. 

43  A  memorial  was  sent  to  the  legislature  of  Missouri,  dated  Far  West, 
Dec.  10,  1838,  setting  forth  these  facts,  and  praying  that  the  governor's 
novel,  unlawful,  tyrannical,  and  oppressive  order  be  rescinded.  It  was 
signed  by  Edward  Partridge,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  John  Taylor,  Theodore 
Turley,  Brigham  Young,  Isaac  Morley,  George  W.  Harris,  John  Murdock, 
John  M.  Burk. 


GLORIOUS  PERSECUTION.  135 

There  was  no  help  for  them;  they  must  leave  the 
state  or  be  killed;  of  this  they  were  assured  on  all 
sides,  publicly  and  privately. 

And  now  begins  another  painful  march — painful  in 
the  thought  of  it,  painful  in  the  telling  of  it.  It  is 
midwinter;  whither  can  they  go,  and  how?  They 
have  homes,  but  they  may  not  enjoy  them;  land 
which  they  have  bought,  houses  which  they  have 
built,  and  barns  and  cattle  and  food,  but  hereabout 
they  are  hunted  to  death.  Is  it  Russia  or  Tar- 
tary  or  Hindostan,  that  people  are  thus  forced  to  fly 
for  opinion's  sake?  True,  the  people  of  the  United 
States  do  not  like  such  opinions;  they  do  not  like  a 
religious  sect  that  votes  solid,  or  a  class  of  men  whom 
they  look  upon  as  fools  and  fanatics  talking  about 
taking  the  country,  claimed  as  theirs  by  divine  right; 
but  in  any  event  this  was  no  way  to  settle  the  diffi- 
culty. Here  are  men  who  have  been  stripped  in  a 
moment  of  the  results  of  years  of  toil — all  that  they 
have  in  the  world  gone;  here  are  women  weighed 
down  with  work  and  care,  some  whose  husbands  are 
in  prison,  and  who  are  thus  left  to  bear  the  heavy 
burden  of  this  infliction  alone;  here  are  little  chil- 
dren, some  comfortably  clad,  others  obliged  to  en- 
counter the  wind  and  frozen  ground  with  bare  heads 
and  bleeding  feet. 

Whither  can  they  go?  There  is  a  small  following 
of  the  prophet  at  Quincy,  Illinois;  some  propose  to 
go  there,  some  start  for  other  places.  But  what 
if  they  are  not  welcome  at  Quincy,  and  what  can 
they  do  with  such  a  multitude?  There  is  no  help 
for  it,  however,  no  other  spot  where  the  outcasts 
can  hope  for  refuge  at  the  moment.  Some  have 
horses  and  cattle  and  wagons;  some  have  none. 
Some  have  tents  and  bedding;  some  have  none.  But 
the  start  is  made,  and  the  march  is  slowly  to  the 
eastward.  In  the  months  of  February  and  March44 

41 'On  the  20th  of  April,  1839,  the  last  of  the  society  departed  from  Far 
West.  Thus  had  a  whole  people,  variously  estimated  at  from  ten  to  fifteen 


136 


THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 


over  one  hundred  and  thirty  families  are  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Mississippi  unable  to  cross  the  river, 
which  is  full  of  floating  ice.  There  they  wait  and 
'suffer;  they  scour  the  country  for  food  and  clothing 
for  the  destitute;  many  sicken  and  die. 

Finally  they  reach  Quincy,  and  are  kindly  received. 
Not  only  the  saints  but  others  are  there  who  have 
human  hearts  and  human  sympathies.  Indeed,  upon 
the  expulsion  of  the  Mormons  from  Missouri  the 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  ILLINOIS. 

people  of  Illinois  took  a  stand  in  their  favor.  The 
citizens  of  Quincy,  in  particular,  offered  their  warmest 
sympathy  and  aid,  on  the  ground  of  humanity.  A  select 
committee,  appointed  to  ascertain  the  facts  in  the  case, 
reported,  on  the  27th  of  February,  1839,  "that  the 

thousand  souls,  been  driven  from  houses  and  lands  and  reduced  to  poverty, 
and  had  removed  to  another  state,  during  one  short  winter  and  part  of  a 
spring.  The  sacrifice  of  property  was  immense.'  Pratfs  Autobiography,  245. 


ATTITUDE  OF  ILLINOIS  AND  IOWA.  137 

strangers  recently  arrived  here  from  the  state  of  Mis- 
souri, known  by  the  name  of  latter-day  saints,  are 
entitled  to  our  sympathy  and  kindest  regard."  The 
working-men  of  the  town  should  be  informed  "that 
these  people  have  no  design  to  lower  the  wages  of 
the  laboring  class,  but  to  procure  something  to  save 
them  from  starving."  Finally  it  was  resolved:  "That 
we  recommend  to  all  the  citizens  of  Quincy,  in  all 
their  intercourse  with  the  strangers,  that  they  use 
and  observe  a  becoming  decorum  and  delicacy,  and 
be  particularly  careful  not  to  indulge  in  any  conver- 
sation or  expressions  calculated  to  wound  their  feel- 
ings, or- in  any  way  to  reflect  upon  those  who,  by 
every  law  of  humanity,  are  entitled  to  our  sympathy 
and  commiseration."45 

How  in  regard  to  neighboring  states?  In  case  the 
people  of  Illinois  soon  tire  of  them,  what  will  they 
then  do?  From  Commerce,  Isaac  Galland  writes  to 
Robert  Lucas,  governor  of  Iowa,  asking  about  it. 
The  answer  is  such  as  one  would  expect  from  the 
average  American  citizen — neither  better  nor  worse. 
It  is  such,  however,  as  to  condemn  throughout  all 
time  the  conduct  of  the  people  of  Missouri.46 

45  Pratfs  Persecution  of  the  Saints,  185. 

46  'On  my  return  to  this  city,'  writes  Lucas  from  the  executive  office  at 
Burlington,  Iowa,  'after  a  few  weeks'  absence  in  the  interior  of  the  terri- 
tory, I  received  your  letter  of  the  25th  ult.  [Feb.  1839],  in  which  you  give 
a  short  account  of  the  sufferings  of  the  people  called  Mormons,  and  ask  whether 
they  could  be  permitted  to  purchase  lands  and  settle  upon  them  in  the  terri- 
tory of  Iowa,  and  there  worship  Almighty  God  according  to  the  dictates  of 
their  own  consciences,  secure  from  oppression,  etc.     In  answer  to  your  inquiry, 
I  would  say  that  I  know  of  no  authority  that  can  constitutionally  deprive 
them  of  this  right.     They  are  citizens  of  the  United   States,  and  are  all 
entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  other  citizens.     The  2d  section 
of    the  4th  article  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States  (which  all 
are  solemnly  bound  to  support)  declares  that  "the  citizens  of  each  state 
shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the 
several  states;"  this  privilege  extends  in  full  force  to  the  territories  of  the 
United  States.    The  first  amendment  to  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
declares  that  "congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  re- 
ligion or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof."    The  ordinances  of  congress 
of  the  13th  July,  1787,  for  the  government  of  the  territory  north-west  of  the 
river  Ohio,  secures  to  the  citizens  of  said  territory  and  the  citizens  of  the 
states  thereafter  to  be  formed  therein,  certain  privileges  which  were  by  the 
late  act  of  congress  organizing  the  territory  of  Iowa  extended  to  the  citizens 
of  this  territory.     The  first  fundamental  article  in  that  ordinance,  which  is 


138  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

During  these  trying  times  the  prophet  was  moving 
about  among  his  people,  doing  everything  in  his  power 
to  protect  and  encourage  them.  Late  in  Septem- 
ber he  was  in  the  southern  part  of  Caldwell  county, 
whence  in  October  he  passed  into  Carroll  county, 
where  he  soon  found  himself  hemmed  in  by  an  en- 
raged populace.  He  appealed  to  the  people,  he  ap- 
plied to  the  governor,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  After- 
ward he  went  to  Daviess  county,  and  then  back  to  Far 
West,  where  he  was  arrested  and  incarcerated  with 
the  others.  Shortly  afterward  the  prisoners,  now 

declared  to  be  forever  unalterable  except  by  common  consent,  reads  as  fol- 
lows, to  wit:  No  person  demeaning  himself  in  a  peaceable  and  orderly  man- 
ner shall  ever  be  molested  on  account  of  his  mode  of  worship  or  religious 
sentiments  in  said  territory.  These  principles  I  trust  will  ever  be  adhered 
to  in  the  territory  of  Iowa.  They  make  no  distinction  between  religious 
sects.  They  extend  equal  privileges  and  protection  to  all;  each  must  rest 
upon  its  own  merits  ami  will  prosper  in  proportion  to  the  purity  of  its  prin- 
ciples, and  the  fruit  of  holiness  and  piety  produced  thereby.  With  regard  to 
the  peculiar  people  mentioned  in  your  letter,  I  know  but  little.  They  had  a 
community  in  the  northern  part  of  Ohio  for  several  years,  and  I  have  no  rec- 
ollection of  ever  having  heard  in  that  state  of  any  complaint  against  them  of 
violating  the  laws  of  the  country.  Their  religious  opinions  I  conceive  have 
nothing  to  do  with  our  political  transactions.  They  are  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  are  entitled  to  the  same  political  rights  and  legal  protection  that 
other  citizens  are  entitled  to.  The  foregoing  are  briefly  my  views  on  the  sub- 
ject of  your  inquiries.' 

In  a  memorial  sent  to  Washington  in  the  autumn  of  1839,  it  was  claimed 
by  the  Mormons  that  their  property  destroyed  in  Jackson  co.  was  worth 
$120,000;  that  12,000  souls  were  banished;  that  they  purchased  and  improved 
lands  in  Clay  co.,  and  in  three  years  were  obliged  to  leave  there  with  heavy 
loss;  that  they  then  purchased  and  improved  lands  in  Daviess  and  Carroll 
counties;  that  for  the  most  part  these  counties  were  wild  and  uncultivated; 
that  they  had  converted  them  into  large  and  well  improved  farms,  well 
stocked,  which  were  rapidly  advancing  in  cultivation  and  wealth;  and  that 
they  were  finally  compelled  to  fly  from  these  counties.  In  a  petition  pre- 
sented by  Sidney  Higdou  to  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  it  is  stated  that  '  Lil- 
burn  Boggs,  governor  of  the  state,  used  his  executive  influence  to  have  us  all 
massacred  or  driven  into  exile;  and  all  this  because  we  were  not  lawless  and 
disobedient.  For  if  the  laws  had  given  them  a  sufficient  guaranty  against 
the  evils  complained  of. .  .then  would  they  have  had  recourse  to  the  laws.  If 
we  had  been  transgressors  of  laws,  our  houses  would  not  have  been  rifled,  our 
women  ravished,  our  farms  desolated,  and  our  goods  and  chattels  destroyed, 
our  men  killed,  our  wives  and  children  driven  into  the  prairies,  and  made  to 
suffer  all  the  indignities  that  the  most  brutal  barbarity  could  inflict;  but 
would  only  have  had  to  suffer  that  which  the  laws  would  inflict,  which  were 
founded  in  justice,  framed  in  righteousness,  and  administered  in  humanity. . . 
Why,  then,  all  this  cruelty?  Answer :  because  the  people  had  violated  no  law; 
and  they  could  not  be  restrained  by  law,  nor  prevented  from  exercising  the 
rights  according  to  the  laws,  enjoyed,  and  had  a  right  to  be  protected  in,  in 
any  state  of  the  Union.'  Mr  Corrill  remarks:  'My  opinion  is,  that  if  the 
Mormons  had  been  let  alone  by  the  citizens,  they  would  have  divided  and 
subdivided,  so  as  to  have  «ompletely  destroyed  themselves  and  their  power 
as  a  people  in  a  short  time. ' 


IN  PRISON.  139 

consisting  of  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith,  with  Sid- 
ney Rigdon,  Hyruiri  Smith,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Lyman 
Wight,  Ainasa  Lyman,  and  George  W.  Robinson, 
were  removed  to  Independence;  why  they  did  not 
know,  but  because  it  was  the  hot-bed  of  mobocracy, 
they  said,  and  peradventure  they  might  luckily  be 
shot  or  hanged.  A  few  days  later  they  were  taken 
to  Richmond  and  put  in  irons,  and  later  to  Liberty 
jail  in  Clay  county,  where  they  were  kept  confined 
for  four  months.  Habeas  corpus  was  tried,  and  many 
petitions  were  forwarded  to  the  authorities  on  their  be- 
half, but  all  to  no  purpose.  At  length  they  obtained  a 
hearing  in  the  courts,  with  a  change  of  venue  to 
Boone  county  where  they  were  still  to  be  incarcerated. 
Rigdon  had  been  previously  released  on  habeas  corpus, 
and  one  night,  when  the  guard  was  asleep,  Smith  and 
the  others  escaped  and  made  their  way  to  Quincy. 

"I  was  in  their  hands  as  a  prisoner,"  says  Smith, 
"about  six  months;  but  notwithstanding  their  deter- 
mination to  destroy  me,  with  the  rest  of  my  brethren 
who  were  with  me,  and  although  at  three  different 
times  we  were  sentenced  to  be  shot  without  the  least 
shadow  of  law,  and  had  the  time  and  place  appointed 
for  that  purpose,  yet  through  the  mercy  of  God, 
in  answer  to  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  I  have  been 
preserved,  and  delivered  out  of  their  hands."47 

17  In  1839  Carlin  was  governor  of  Illinois,  and  on  him  the  governor  of 
Missouri  made  a  formal  demand  for  the  surrender  to  the  authorities  of  Smith 
and  Rigdon,  but  little  attention  was  paid  to  it.  One  of  the  most  complete 
documents  extant  covering  this  period  is,  Facts  Relative,  to  the  Expulsion  oj 
the  Mormons,  or  Latter-day  Saint*;  from  the  State  of  Missouri  under  the  Ex- 
terminating Order.  B//  John  P.  Greene,  an  authorized  representative  of  the 
Mormons  (Cincinnati,  1839).  The  work  consists  of  43  8vo  pages,  and  was 
written  for  the  purpose  of  showing  to  what  wrongs  the  Mormons  had  been 
subjected  at  the  hands  of  the  people  and  politicians  of  Missouri,  and  also 
to  obtain  contributions  for  the  destitute.  The  contents  are  lately  documen- 
tary, and  if  we  allow  for  some  intensity  of  feeling,  bear  the  impress  of  truth. 

Pointing  in  the  same  direction  but  less  pretentious  and  less  important  is 
Correspondence  between  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet,  and  Col.  John  Wentivorth, 
editor  of  the  l  Chicago  Democrat,'  and  memher  of congress  from  Illinois;  General 
James  Arlington  Bennett ,  of  Arlington  House,  Long  Island;  and  the  Honor- 
able John  G.  Cdlhoun,  Senator  from  South  Carolina,  in  which  is  given  a  sketch 
of  the  life  of  Joseph  Smith,  tiise  and  Progress  of  the  Church  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  their  persecution  by  the  state  of  Missouri;  with  the  peculiar  views 
of  Joseph  Smith  in  relation  to  Political  and  Religions  matters  generally;  to 
which  is  added  a  concise  account  of  the  present  state  and  prospects  of  the  city  of 


140  TICK  S.ORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

Notwithstanding  their  enormous  losses,  and  the  ex- 
treme indigence  of  many,  the  saints  were  not  all  as 
destitute  of  credit  as  they  were  of  ready  means,  if 
we  may  judge  by  their  business  transacted  during 
the  year  1839.  Bishop  Knight  bought  for  the  church 
part  of  the  town  of  Keokuk,  Iowa,  situated  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  forty  miles  above  Quincy, 
Illinois.  He  also  purchased  the  whole  of  another 
town-site  called  Nashville,  six  miles  above  Keokuk. 
Four  miles  above  Nashville  was  a  settlement  called 
Montrose,  part  of  which  Knight  bought,  together 
with  thirty  thousand  acres  of  land.4S 

Opposite  Montrose,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi where  was  a  good  landing,  stood  a  village 

Nauvoo.  (New  York,  1844).  With  a  title-page  from  which  so  much  infor- 
mation is  to  be  derived,  we  must  not  expect  too  much  from  the  book  itself. 
A  portion  of  this  correspondence  was  published  in  the  Times  and  Seasons. 

Late  Persecution  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  Ten 
thousand  American  citizens  robbed,  plundered,  and  banished ;  others  impris- 
oned, an  d  others  martyred  for  their  Religion.  With  a  sketch  of  their  Rise,  Prog- 
ress, and  Doctrine.  By  P.  P.  Pratt,  Minister  ofthz  Gospel.  Written  in  prison 
(New  York,  1840).  This  is  a  16mo  vol.  of  215  pages,  most  of  which  is  devoted 
to  the  Missouri  persecutions,  with  but  little  other  history,  except  what  is  thrown 
in  incidentally.  An  appendix  of  37  pages  is  made  up  mostly  from  Greene's 
Facts.  *  Pratt  gives  a  graphic  account  of  his  life  in  prison,  aud  of  the  means 
whereby,  with  the  cooperation  of  his  wife,  he  rescued  from  jail  the  manuscript 
of  this  book,  which  was  written  there.  After  mentioning  them,  he  says: 
'Thus,  kind  reader,  was  this  little  book  providentially,  and  I  may  say  mirac- 
ulously, preserved,  aud  by  this  means  you  have  it  to  read.'  The  first  edition 
was  published  at  Detroit,  Michigan,  the  book  consisting  then  of  84  pages. 

Full  reference  for  the  persecutions  of  the  Mormons  in  Missouri,  1831-39. 
Memorial  to  Legislature  Mass,  in  1844,  against  such  conduct,  in  Times  and 
Seasons,  i.  17-20,  33-G,  49-56,  65-6,  81-6,94,  97-104, 113-16, 128-34,  145-50, 
161-7,  177;  v.  514-19;  Pratt's  Persecution  of  the  Saints,  21-215;  Utah  Tracts, 
no.  4,  56-64;  Pratt's  Autobiography,  190-237,  311-22,  336-40;  Smucker's  Hist. 
Mor.,  86;  Deseret  News,  Dec.  27,  1851,  Nov.  29  and  Dec.  27,  1851,  June 
30,  1869;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  106-14;  Tucker's  Origin  and  Prog.  Mor., 
160-6;  Howe's  Mormonism  Unveiled,  138-76;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons, 
87-8,  90;  White's  Ten  Years  in  Or.,  144;  Taylder's  Mormon's  Own  Book,  xliii.- 
xlvi.;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  104-14;  Millennial  Star,  xxv.,  535-6,  550-2,  599- 
600,  614-16,  631;  Burnett's  Rec.,  56;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  60;  Lee's  Mor- 
monism, 55-96;  Tullidge's  Women,  11G-74;  Richards'  Narrative,  MS.,  G-9; 
Young's  Wife  No.  19,  43-53;  Atlantic  Monthly,  Dec.  1869;  Stenhouse,  Les 
Mormons,  154-71;  Liberty  Tribune;' Margaret  Smoot's  Experiences  of  a  Mor- 
mon Wife,  MS.,  2-3:  Farnham's  Travels  Rocky  Mte.,  6;  Bertrand's  Mem. 
Mor.,  51;  Busch,  Gesch.  der  Mor.,  85-7,  90-7;  Juvenile  Instructor,  xv.  78; 
Kidder's  Mormonism,  133-5;  Iowa  Frontier  Guardian,  March  21,  1849;  Rabbi- 
son's  Growth  of  Towns,  MS,,  2-5. 

48  *  Since  their  expulsion  from  Missouri  a  portion  of  them,  about  one  hun- 
dred families,  have  settled  in  Lee  county,  Iowa  Territory,  and  are  generally 
considered  industrious,  inoffensive,  and  worthy  citizens.'  Letter  from  Robert 
Lucas,  governor  of  Iowa,  to  A.  Ripley,  dated  Jan.  4,  1840. 


FOUNDING  OF  NAUVOO.  141 

called  Commerce,  where  were  some  twenty  houses. 
This  was  purchased  by  the  saints,  with  the  lands  sur- 
rounding, and  a  town  laid  out  which  was  named 
Nauvoo,  "from  the  Hebrew,  which  signifies  fair,  very 
beautiful,  and  it  actually  fills  the  definition  of  the 
word;  for  nature  has  not  formed  a  parallel  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi  from  New  Orleans  to  Ga- 
lena." The  post-office  there  was  first  called  Com- 
merce, after  the  Mormons  had  purchased  the  village, 
but  the  name  was  changed  to  that  of  Nauvoo  in  May, 
1840.4!)  The  place  was  started  by  a  company  from  New 
York,  but  it  was  so  sickly  that  when  the  agent  for  the 
Mormons  came  they  were  glad  to  sell.  The  Mormons 
drained  it  and  made  the  place  comparatively  healthy. 
On  his  escape  from  prison,  Smith  visited  Commerce 
among  other  places,  and  seeing  at  once  the  advan- 
tages of  its  site,  determined  to  establish  there  the 
headquarters  of  the  church.  For  so  great  had  his 
power  now  become,  so  extensive  his  following,  that  he 
might  choose  any  spot  whereon  to  call  into  existence 
a  city,  had  but  to  point  his  finger  and  say  the  word 
to  transform  a  wilderness  into  a  garden.  During  the 
winter  of  1840  the  church  leaders  applied  to  the  leg- 
islature of  Illinois  for  several  charters,  one  for  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  one  for  agricultural  and  manufactur- 
ing purposes,  one  for  a  university,  and  one  for  a  mili- 
tary body  called  the  Nauvoo  Legion.  The  privileges 
asked  were  very  extensive,  but  were  readily  granted; 
for  the  two  great  political  parties  were  pretty  equal  in 
numbers  in  Illinois  at  this  time,  and  the  leaders  of 
the  party  in  office,  perceiving  what  a  political  power 
these  people  were,  determined  to  secure  them. 

49 '  Nauvoo  was  one  of  the  names  of  one  of  the  numerous  petty  chiefs  in 
British  India.'  Ferris'  The  Mor.,  97.  'Nauvoo  is  a  Hebrew  word,  and  sig- 
nifies a  beautiful  habitation  for  man,  carrying  with  it  the  idea  of  rest;  it  is 
not,  however,  considered  by  the  Mormons  their  final  home,  but  a  resting 
place  only;  for  they  only  intend  to  remain  there  until  they  have  gathered 
force  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  conquer  Independence  in  Jackson  co. ,  Mis- 
souri, which  is  one  of  the  most  fertile,  pleasant,  and  desirable  countries  on 
the  face  of  the  earth,  possessing  a  soil  unsurpassed  in  any  region.  Indepen- 
dence they  consider  their  Zion,  and  there  they  intend  to  rear  their  great  tem- 
ple, the  corner-stone  of  which  is  already  laid.  There  is  to  be  the  great  gath- 


142  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

There  were  now  saints  everywhere,  all  over  the 
United  States,  particularly  throughout  the  western 
portion;  there  were  isolated  believers,  and  small  clus- 
ters, and  small  and  great  congregations.  There  were 
also  many  travelling  preachers,  men  full  of  the  holy 
ghost,  or  believing  themselves  so,  who  travelled 
without  purse  or  scrip,  whom  no  buffetings,  insults, 
hunger,  or  blows  could  daunt,  who  feared  nothing 
that  man  could  do,  heaven's  door  being  always  open 
to  them.  See  now  the  effects  of  these  persecutions 
in  Missouri.  Twelve  thousand  were  driven  from 
their  homes  and  set  moving  by  Boggs  and  his  gen- 
erals; three  fourths  of  them  found  new  homes  at 
Quincy,  Nauvoo,  and  elsewhere;  but  three  thousand, 
who,  but  for  the  persecutions,  would  have  remained 
at  home  and  tilled  their  lands,  were  preaching  arid 
proselyting,  making  new  converts  and  establishing 
new  churches  wherever  they  went.  One  of  their 
number,  William  Smith,  was  a  member  of  the  Illi- 
nois legislature.  In  the  very  midst  of  the  war  they 
were  preaching  in  Jackson  county,  among  their  old 
enemies  and  spoilers,  striving  with  all  their  souls  to 
win  back  their  Zion,  their  New  Jerusalem.  From 
New  York,  February  19,  1840,  Brigham  Young,  H. 
C.  Kimball,  Orson  Pratt,  and  Parley  P.  Pratt  indited 
a  letter  to  the  saints  at  Commerce,  speaking  of  the 
wonderful  progress  of  the  faith,  and  of  their  own  in- 
tended departure  for  England.50 

Thus,  despite  persecution,  the  saints  increased  in 
number  year  by  year.  Before  the  end  of  1840  there 
were  fifteen  thousand  souls  at  Nauvoo,  men,  women, 
and  children,  not  all  of  them  exiles  from  Missouri, 
but  from  every  quarter,  old  believers  and  new  con- 
verts from  different  parts  of  the  United  States,  from 
Canada,  and  from  Europe;  hither  came  they  to  the 
city  of  their  God,  to  the  mountain  of  his  holiness. 

ering  place  for  all  the  saints,  and  in  that  delightful  country  they  expect  to  find 
their  Eden,  and  build  the  Ne\v  Jerusalem. '  Bennett's  Monnonism  Exp. ,  192-3. 
50 See  J.  D.  Hunter's  letter  of  Dec.  26,  1839,  from  Jackson  county,  111.,  in 
Times  and  Seasons,  i.  59. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 
1840-1844. 

THE  CITY  OF  NAUVOO — ITS  TEMPLE  AND  UNIVERSITY — THE  NAUVOO  LE- 
GION— THE  MORMONS  IN  ILLINOIS — EVIL  REPORTS — REVELATION  ON 
POLYGAMY — ITS  RECEPTION  AND  PRACTICE — THE  PROPHET  A  CANDI- 
DATE FOR  THE  PRESIDENCY — THE  '  NAUVOO  EXPOSITOR  ' — JOSEPH  AR-. 
RESTED — GOVERNOR  FORD  AND  HIS  MEASURES — JOSEPH  AND  HYRUM 
PROCEED  TO  CARTHAGE — THEIR  IMPRISONMENT — THE  GOVERNOR'S 
PLEDGE — ASSASSINATION  OF  THE  PROPHET  AND  HIS  BROTHER — CHAR- 
ACTER OF  JOSEPH  SMITH — A  PANIC  AT  CARTHAGE — ADDRESSES  OF  RICH- 
ARDS AND  TAYLOR — PEACEFUL  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  MORMONS 

To  the  saints  it  is  indeed  a  place  of  refuge,  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  the  Holy  City,  the  City  of  Joseph.1 
It  stands  on  rolling  land,  covering  a  bed  of  limestone 
yielding  excellent  building  material,  and  bordered  on 
three  sides  by  the  river  which  here  makes  a  majestic 
curve,  and  is  nearly  two  miles  in  width.  The  abo- 
rigines were  not  indifferent  to  the  advantages  of  the 
spot,  as  the  presence  of  their  mounds  testifies.  In 
area  it  is  three  miles  by  four.  The  city  is  regularly 
laid  out  in  streets  at  right  angles,  of  convenient  width, 
along  which  are  scattered  neat,  whitewashed  log  cabins, 
also  frame,  brick,  and  stone  houses,  with  grounds  and 
gardens.  It  is  incorporated  by  charter,2  and  contains 
the  best  institutions  of  the  latest  civilization;  in  the 

1  'Among  the  more  zealous  Mormons,  it  became  the  fashion  at  this  time 
(1845)  to  disuse  the  word  Nauvoo,  and  to  call  the  place  the  holy  city,  or  the 
city  oi  Joseph.'  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  191. 

2  The  charter  granted  by  the  legislature  was  signed  by  Gov.  Carlin  Sept. 
16,  1840,  to  take  effect  Feb.  1,  1841.     '  So  artfully  framed  that  it  was  found 
that  the  state  government  was  practically  superseded  within  the  Mormen  cor- 
poration.    Under  the  judicial  clause  its  courts  were  supreme.'     McBride  in 
International  Revieiv,  Feb.  1882.     Charter?  V^P  p-b»n  crranted  to  the  university 
and  the  Nauvoo  legion.   Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  281. 

(143; 


144  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

country  are  hundreds  of  tributary  farms  and  planta- 
tions. The  population  is  from  seven  to  fifteen  thou- 
sand, varying  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  new  converts 
and  new  colonizations.3 

Conspicuous  among  the  buildings,  and  .chief  archi- 
tectural feature  of  the  holy  city,  is  the  temple,  glisten- 
ing in  white  limestone  upon  the  hill-top,  a  shrine  in 
the  western  wilderness  whereat  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  may  worship?  whereat  all  the  people  may  in- 
quire of  God  and  receive  his  holy  oracles.4  Next  in 

'The  blocks  contain  'four lots  of  eleven  by  twelve  rods  each,  making  all 
corner  lots. .  .For  three  or  four  miles  upon  the  river,  and  about  the  same  dis- 
tance back  in  the  country,  Nauvoo  presents  a  city  of  gardens,  ornamented 
with  the  dwellings  of  those  who  have  made  a  covenant  by  sacrifice.  .  .It  will 
be  no  more  than  probably  correct,  if  we  allow  the  city  to  contain  between 
700  and  800  houses,  with  a  population  of  14,000  or  15,000.'  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, iii.  936.  A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald  is  a  little  wild  wher 
he  writes  about  this  time:  'The  Mormons  number  in  Europe  and  America 
about  150,000,  and  are  constantly  pouring  into  Nauvoo  and  the  neighboring 
country.  There  are  probably  in  and  about  this  city  and  adjacent  territories 
not  far  from  30,000.'  Fifteen  thousand  in  1840  is  the  number  given  in 
MacTcay^s  The  Mormons,  115,  as  I  mentioned  in  the  last  chapter.  A  corre- 
spondent's estimate  in  the  Times  and  Seasons,  in  1842,  was  for  the  city  7,000, 
and  for  the  immediate  surroundings  3,000.  Phelps,  in  Tlie  Prophet,  estimates 
the  population  during  the  height  of  the  city's  prosperity  in  1844  at  14,000,  of 
whom  nine  tenths  were  Mormons.  Some  2000  houses  were  built  the  first  year. 
Joseph  Smith  in  Times  and  Seasons,  March  1842,  says:  'We  number  from  six 
to  eight  thousand  here,  besides  vast  numbers  in  the  county  around,  and  in 
almost  every  county  in  the  state.' 

4  The  structure  was  83  by  128  feet,  and  60  feet  high.  The  stone  was  quar- 
ried within  city  limits.  There  was  an  upper  story  and  basement;  and  in  the 
latter  a  baptismal  font  wrought  after  the  manner  of  King  Solomon's  brazen 
sea.  A  huge  tank,  upon  whose  panels  were  painted  various  scenes,  and  ascent 
to  which  was  made  by  stairs,  was  upborne  by  twelve  oxen,  beautifully  carved, 
•md  overlaid  with  gold.  'The  two  great  stories,'  says  a  Mormon  eye- 
witness, 'each  have  two  pulpits,  one  at  each  end,  to  accommodate  the  Mol- 
chizedek  and  Aaronic  priesthoods,  graded  into  four  rising  seats,  the  first 
for  the  president  of  the  elders  and  his  two  counsellors,  the  second  for  the 
president  of  the  high  priesthood  and  his  two  counsellors,  and  the  third  for 
the  Melchizedek  president  and  his  two  counsellors,  and  the  fourth  for  the  presi 
dent  of  the  whole  church  and  his  two  counsellors.  There  are  thirty  hewn 
stone  pilasters  which  cost  about  $3,000  apiece.  The  base  is  a  crescent  new- 
moon;  the  capitals,  near  50  feet  high;  the  sun,  with  a  human  face  in  bold  re- 
lief, about  two  and  a  half  feet  broad,  ornamented  with  rays  of  light  and 
waves,  surmounted  by  two  hands  holding  two  trumpets.'  All  was  crowned 
by  a  high  steeple  surmounted  with  angel  and  trumpet.  The  cost  was  nearly 
$1,000,000,  and  was  met  by  tithes  contributed  by  some  in  money  or  produce, 
and  by  others  in  labor.  The  four  corner-stones  of  the  temple  were  laid  with 
much  ceremony  on  the  6th  of  April,  1841,  on  the  celebration  of  the  anniver- 
sary of  the  church.  Sidney  Rigdon  delivered  tiie  address,  and  upon  the 
placing  of  the  first  stone,  said:  *  May  the  persons  employed  in  the  erection  of 
this  house  be  preserved  from  all  harm  while  engaged  in  its  construction,  till  the 
whole  is  completed — in  the  name  of  the  father,  and  of  the  son,  and  of  the  holy 


NAUVOO.  145 

the  City  of  Joseph  in  prominence  and  importance  is 
the  house  of  Joseph,  hotel  and  residence,  called  the 
Xauvoo  House,5  which  is  to  the  material  man  as  the 

ghost;  even  so,  amen.'  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  376.  A  revelation  was  published 
in  Jan.  1841.  'Let  all  my  saints  come  from  afar,  and  send  ye  swift  messen- 
gers, yea,  chosen  messengers,  and  say  unto  them:  "  Come  ye  with  all  your  gold 
and  your  silver  and  your  precious  stones,  and  with  all  your  antiquities,  and  with 
all  who  have  knowledge  of  antiquities,  that  will  coine,  may  come;  and  bring 
the  box-tree  and  the  fir-tree  and  the  pine-tree,  together  with  all  the  precious 
trees  of  the  earth,  and  with  iron  and  with  copper  and  with  brass  and  with 
zinc  and  with  all  your  precious  things  of  the  earth,  and  build  a  house  to  my 
name  for  the  most  high  to  dwell  therein.'"  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  132.  For 
reference  notes  on  temple:  minutes  of  conference,  relating  to  building  a 
church,  etc. ,  see  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  185-7.  Laying  the  foundation  stone,  Id. , 
ii.  375-7,  380-2;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  118-20;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  133. 
Laying  of  the  capstone,  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  926.  Progress  of  its  building, 
Id.,  iii.  775-6;  iv.  10-11;  The  Prophet,  in  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  189-91. 
Description  of  the  temple  with  cut,  Smucker's  Mormons,  129;  Ferris'  The  Mor- 
mons, 137-9;  Pratt's  Autobiography,  378;  without  cut,  Smucker's  Mormons, 
202-4;  Bertrand  Mem.  Morm.,  61;  Cincinnati  Times;  Deseret  News,  March 
22,  1876;  church  claims,  Times  and  Seasons,  iii.  735-8;  767-9;  v.  618-20;  Kim- 
b  ill,  in  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  972-3;  misappropriation  of  funds,  HalVs  Mor- 
monism  Exposed,  7-8.  '  One  of  the  most  powerful  levers  which  he  had  in- 
vented for  moving  his  disciples  in  temple  building  was  the  doctrine  of  baptism 
for  the  dead. .  .which  baptism  must  be  performed  in  the  temple;  no  other 
place  would  give  it  the  requisite  efficacy.'  Ferris'  The  Mormons,  97-8.  'An- 
other mode  of  making  the  dimes  was  that  of  giving  the  blessing,  as  it  was  said, 
from  heaven.  This  was  the  sole  province  of  the  patriarch,  which  office,  till 
his  death,  was  exercised  by  Hiram  Smith.  No  blessing  could  be  obtained  for 
less  than  one  dollar;  but  he  frequently  received  for  this  service  twenty, 
thirty,  and  even  forty  dollars.'  Hall's  Mormonism,  22. 

5  It  was  ordered  by  revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  Jan.  19,  1841,  that 
a  hotel  should  be  built  and  called  the  Nauvoo  House;  that  it  should  be 
erected  under  the  supervision  of  George  Miller,  Lyman  Wight,  John  Snider, 
and  Peter  Haws,  one  of  whom  should  be  president  of  a  joint-stock  company 
to  be  formed  for  the  purpose,  and  that  stock  subscriptions  should  be  for  not 
less  than  fifty  dollars  nor  more  than  fifteen  thousand  dollars  by  any  one 
man,  and  that  only  by  a  believer  in  the  book  of  Mormon.  Vinson  Knight, 
Hyrum  Smith,  Isaac  Galland,  William  Marks,  Henry  G.  Sherwood,  and  Will- 
iam Law  were  directed  by  name  to  take  stock.  'And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
as  pertaining  to  my  boarding-house,  which  I  have  commanded  you  to  build 
for  the  boarding  of  strangers,  let  it  be  built  unto  my  name,  and  let  my  name 
be  named  upon  it,  and  let  my  servant  Joseph  and  his  house  have  place  therein 
from  generation  to  generation.'  The  Nauvoo  House  Associaton  was  incor- 
porated Feb.  23,  1841,  by  George  Miller,  Lyman  Wight,  John  Snider,  and 
Peter  Haws,  and  associates.  Copy  of  act  in  Bennett's  Hist.  Saints,  204-5. 
Plan  of  city,  with  cuts  of  temple,  baptismal  font,  and  Nauvoo  Legion, 
with  description,  in  Bennett's  Hist.  Saints,  188-91,  which  is  quite  erroneous, 
the  building  being  then  not  completed.  I  have  taken  this  account  chiefly 
from  Phelps'  description  in  The  Prophet.  The  Nauvoo  House,  says  Bennett, 
'though  intended  chiefly  for  the  reception  and  entertainment  of  strangers 
and  travellers,  contains,  or  rather  when  completed  is  to  contain,  a  splendid 
suite  of  apartments  for  the  special  accommodation  of  the  prophet  Joe  Smith, 
and  heirs  and  descendants  forever.'  Cut  of  temple,  and  best  description  of 
Nauvoo  institutions,  in  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  115,  190-1.  The  Nauvoo 
House,  in  form  of  an  L,  had  a  frontage  on  two  streets  of  120  feet  each, 
by  a  depth  of  40  feet;  the  estimated  cost  was  $100,000.  Times  and  Seasons, 
ii.  369.  Another  building  open<;<l  in  Nov.  1843  was  the  Nauvoo  mansion. 
HIST.  UTAH.  10 


146  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

temple  to  the  spiritual  man.  Unfortunately  both  the 
one  and  the  other  are  destined  to  an  occupancy  and 
enjoyment  all  too  brief  in  view  of  the  vast  labor  be- 
stowed upon  them.  Besides  these  buildings  are  the 
Hall  of  Seventies,  in  which  is  a  library,  the  Masonic 
Hall,  and  Concert  Hall;  also  there  a  university  and 
other  institutions  are  established,  though  having  as 
yet  no  separate  edifices. 

The  president  of  the  university  and  professor  of 
mathematics  and  English  literature  is  James  Kelly, 
a  graduate  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  a  ripe 
scholar;  Orson  Pratt,  a  man  of  pure  mind  and  high  or- 
der of  ability,  who  without  early  education  and  amidst 
great  difficulties  had  to  achieve  learning  as  best  he 
could,  and  in  truth  has  achieved  it;  professor  of  lan- 
guages, Orson  Spencer,  graduate  of  Union  College 
and  the  Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  New  York; 
professor  of  church  history,  Sidney  Kigdon,  versed 
in  history,  belles-lettres,  and  oratory.  In  the  board 
of  regents  we  find  the  leading  men  of  the  church;6 
connected  with  the  university  were  four  common- 
school  wards,  with  three  wardens  to  each. 

In  1840  all  the  male  members  of  the  church  be- 
tween the  ages  of  sixteen  and  fifty  were  enrolled  in 
a  military  organization  known  as  the  Nauvoo  Legion, 
which  eventually  numbered  some  four  thousand  men, 
and  constituted  part  of  the  state  militia.  It  was  di- 
vided into  two  cohorts,  and  then  into  regiments,  bat- 
talions, and  companies,  Lieutenant-general  Joseph 
Smith  being  commander-in-chief.7  The  organization 

6  Chancellor,  John  C.  Bennett;  registrar,  William  Law;   regents,  Joseph 
Smith,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Hyrum  Smith,  William  Marks,  Samuel  H.  Smith, 
Daniel  H.  Wells,  N.  K.  Whitney,  Charles  C.  Rich,  John  T.  Barnett,  Wilson 
Law,  John  P.  Greene,  Vinson  Knight,  Isaac  Galland,  Elias  Higbee,  Robert 
D.  Foster,  James  Adams,  Samuel  Bennett,  Ebenezer  Robinson,  John  Snider, 
George  Miller,  Lenos  M.   Knight,  John  Taylor,  Heber  C.  Kimball.     The 
tuition  fees  were  five  dollars  per  quarter,  payable  twice  each  quarter  in  ad- 
vance. 

7  Among  his  generals  were  Robert  D.  Foster,  George  W.  Robinson,  Charles 
C.  Rich,  W.  P.  Lyon,  Davison  Hibbard,  Hiram  Kimball,  A.  P.  Rockwood; 
majors,  Willard  Richards,  Hosea  Stout;  colonels,  John  F.  Weld,  Orson  Pratt, 
Francis  M.  Higbee,  Carlos  Gove,  C.  L.  Higbee,  James  Sloan,  George  Schindle, 

Lyman,  D.  B.  Smith,  George  Coulson,  Alexander  McRea,  J.  R.  Back- 


PROSPERITY  AGAIN.  147 

was  modelled  after  the  Roman  legion.  The  men  were 
well  disciplined,  brave,  and  efficient.  These  troops 
carried  their  name  to  Utah,,  where  they  were  reor- 
ganized in  May  1857. 

Though  all  are  soldiers,  there  are  no  dandy  warriors 
in  their  midst.  Each  one  returns  after  drill  to  his 
occupation — to  his  farm,  factory,  or  merchandise. 
Among  other  workshops  are  a  porcelain  factory  es- 
tablished by  a  Staffordshire  company,  two  steam  saw- 
mills, a  steam  flouring-mill,  a  foundry,  and  a  tool- 
factory.  A  joint-stock  company  is  organized  under  the 
style  of  the  Nauvoo  Agricultural  and  Manufactur- 
ing Association.  Just  outside  the  city  is  a  commu- 
nity farm,  worked  by  the  poor  for  their  own  benefit; 
to  each  family  in  the  city  is  allotted  one  acre  of 
ground;  the  system  of  community  of  property  does 
not  obtain. 

Most  of  the  people  in  and  about  Nauvoo  are 
Mormons,  but  not  all.  The  population  is  made  up 
chiefly  from  the  farming  districts  of  the  United  States 
and  the  manufacturing  districts  of  England;  though 
uneducated,  unpolished,  and  superstitious,  they  are 
for  the  most  part  intelligent,  industrious,  competent, 
honest,  and  sincere.8  With  a  shrewd  head  to  direct, 

enstos,  L.  Woodworth;  captains,  D.  B.  Huntington,  Samuel  Hicks,  Amos  Da- 
vis, Marcellus  Bates,  Charles  Allen,  L.  N.  Scovil,  W.  M.  Allred,  Justus  Morse, 
John  F.  Olney,  Darwin  Chase,  C.  M.  Kreymyer,  and  others.  '  Col.  A.  P.  Rock- 
wood  was  drill-master.  Rockwood  was  then  a  captain,  but  was  afterward  pro- 
moted to  colonel  of  the  militia,  or  host  of  Israel.  I  was  then  fourth  corporal 
of  a  company.  The  people  were  regularly  drilled  and  taught  military  tactics, 
so  that  they  would  be  ready  to  act  when  the  time  came  for  returning  to  Jackson 
county,  the  promised  land  of  our  inheritance.'  Lee's  Mormonism,  112.  'Re- 
views were  held  from  time  to  time,  and  flags  presented,  and  Joseph  appeared 
on  all  those  occasions  with  a  splendid  staff,  in  all  the  pomp  and  circumstance 
of  a  full-blown  military  commander.'  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  100-1. 
'At  the  last  dress  parade  of  the  legion,  he  was  accompanied  in  the  field  by  a 
display  of  ten  of  his  spiritual  wives  or  concubines,  dressed  in  a  fine  uniform, 
and  mounted  on  elegant  white  horses.'  Tucker's  Mormonism,  170.  After  the 
force  reached  Utah  it  was  'regularly  drilled  by  competent  officers,  many  of 
whom  served  in  Mexico  with  the  Mormon  battalion  under  Gen.  W.  Scott. 
They  are  well  armed,  and  perfectly  fearless.'  Hyde's  Mormonism,  183.  See 
further  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  321-2,  417-18,  435,  517;  iii.  654,  700-1,  718, 
733-4,  921;  Stenhouse's  Tell  It  All,  306;  Deseret  News,  April  15  and  July  1, 
1857,  July  6,  1859;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  133;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  149; 
Kidder's  Mormonism,  182-9. 

"Says  the  St  Louis  Atlas  of  September  1841:  The  people  of  Nauvoo  'have 


148  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

like  that  of  the  prophet,  a  wisdom  like  his  to  concen- 
trate, a  power  like  his  to  say  to  ten  thousand  men,  do 
this,  and  it  is  done,  with  plenty  of  cheap,  virgin  land, 
with  a  collective  knowledge  of  all  arts,  and  with  hab- 
its of  economy  and  industry,  it  were  a  wonder  if  they 
did  not  rapidly  accumulate  property,  and  some  of 
them  acquire  wealth.  This  they  do,  though  tithed 
by  the  church,  and  detested  by  the  gentiles,  and  they 
prosper  in  a  remarkable  degree.  Of  course,  in  po- 
litical, as  in  spiritual  and  pecuniary  affairs,  the  proph- 
et's word  is  law. 

"Nauvoo  is  the  best  place  in  the  world!"  exclaims 
an  enthusiastic  saint.  Nauvoo,  the  beautiful  indeed! 
And  "as  to  the  facilities,  tranquillities,  and  virtues  of 
the  city,  they  are  not  equalled  on  the  globe."  Here 
the  saints  find  rest.  "No  vice  is  meant  to  be  toler- 
ated; no  grog-shops  allowed;  nor  would  we  have  any 
trouble,  if  it  were  not  for  our  lenity  in  suffering  the 
world,9  as  I  shall  call  them,  to  come  in  and  trade,  and 

been  grossly  misunderstood  and  shamefully  libelled . . .  The  present  population 
is  between  eight  and  nine  thousand,  and  of  course  it  is  the  largest  town  in 
Illinois.  The  people  are  very  enterprising,  industrious,  and  thrifty.  They 
are  at  least  quite  as  honest  as  the  rest  of  us  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and 
probably  in  any  other.  Some  peculiarities  they  have,  no  doubt.  Their  relig- 
ion is  a  peculiar  one;  that  is,  neither  Buddhism,  nor  Mahometanism,  nor 
Judaism,  nor  Christianity,  but  it  is  a  faith  which  they  say  encourages  no 
vice  nor  immorality,  nor  departure  from  established  laws  and  usages;  neither 
polygamy,  nor  promiscuous  intercourse,  nor  community  of  property ...  Ar- 
dent spirits  as  a  drink  are  not  in  use  among  them. .  .Tobacco,  also,  is  a  weed 
which  they  seem  almost  universally  to  despise.  We  don't  know  but  that  the 
Mormons  ought  to  be  expatriated  for  refusing  to  drink  whiskey  and  chew 
tobacco;  but  we  hope  the  question  will  not  be  decided  hastily,  nor  until  their 
judges  have  slept  off  the  fumes  of  their  own  liquor  and  cigars.'  'They  have 
enclosed  large  farms  on  the  prairie  ground,  on  which  they  have  raised  corn, 
wheat,  hemp,  etc.,  and  all  this  they  have  accomplished  within  the  short 
space  of  four  years.  I  do  not  believe  there  is  another  people  in  existence 
who  could  have  made  such  improvements  in  the  same  length  of  time  under 
the  same  circumstances.  And  here  allow  me  to  remark,  that  there  are  some 
here  who  have  lately  emigrated  to  this  place,  who  have  built  themselves 
large  and  convenient  homes  in  the  town;  others  on  their  farms  on  the  prairie, 
who,  if  they  had  remained  at  home,  might  have  continued  to  live  in  rented 
houses  all  their  days,  and  never  once  have  entertained  the  idea  of  building 
one  for  themselves  at  their  own  expense.'  Smucker's  Mormonism,  159. 

•Gentiles  were  not  excluded  from  the  holy  city.  In  Bennett's  Hist.  Saints, 
158,  is  given  an  ordinance,  dated  March  1,  1841,  running  as  follows:  'Be  it 
ordained  by  the  city  council  of  the  city  of  Nauvoo,  that  the  catholics,  pres- 
byterians,  methodists,  baptists,  latter-day  saints,  quakers,  episcopalians, 
universalists,  Unitarians,  mohammedans,  and  all  other  religious  sects  and  de- 
nominations whatever,  shall  have  toleration  and  equal  privileges  in  this  city; 


THEY  CATCH  AN  EEL.  149 

enjoy  our  society,  as  they  say."  "They  are  a  wonder- 
fully enterprising  people,"  writes  a  gentile.  "Peace 
and  harmony  reign  in  the  city.  The  drunkard  is 
scarcely  ever  seen,  as  in  other  cities,  neither  does  the 
awful  imprecation  or  profane  oath  strike  upon  your 
ear;  but  while  all  is  storm  and  tempest  and  confusion 
abroad  respecting  the  Mormons,  all  is  peace  and  har- 
mony at  home."10 

About  this  time  there  comes  to  Joseph  Smith  a 
somewhat  singular  individual  making  somewhat  singu- 
lar advances.  He  is  a  yankee  huckster  of  the  first 
class,  only  for  his  merchandise,  instead  of  patent 
clocks  and  wooden  nutmegs,  he  offers  for  sale  theol- 
ogy, medicine,  and  a  general  assortment  of  political 
and  military  wares.  The  thing  is  a  fraud,  and  be- 
fore long  he  openly  announces  himself  as  such.  As 
his  manhood  is  far  inferior  to  his  duplicity,  so  his 
name — the  Reverend  General  John  C.  Bennett,  M. 
D.,  U.  S.  A.,  president,  chancellor,  and  master  in 
chancery — as  we  may  observe,  is  subordinate  to  his 
titles.  He  has  ability,  he  has  brains  and  fingers ;  but 

and  should  any  person  be  guilty  of  ridiculing,  abusing,  or  otherwise  depre- 
ciating another  in  consequence  of  his  religion,  etc.,  he  shall  be  fined  and 
imprisoned.'  On  the  17th  of  March,  1842,  the  Female  Relief  Society  of  Nau- 
voo was  organized. 

10  In  the  Salem  Advertiser  was  published  an  account  of  the  visit  to  Nauvoo 
in  1843  of  one  Newhall,  a  lecturer,  who  says:  'I  sought  in  vain  for  anything 
that  bore  the  marks  of  immorality,  but  was  both  astonished  and  highly  pleased 
at  my  ill  success.  I  could  see  no  loungers  about  the  streets  nor  any  drunk- 
ards about  the  taverns.  I  did  not  meet  with  those  distorted  features  of  ruf- 
fians, or  with  the  ill-bred  and  impudent.  I  heard  not  an  oath  in  the  place,  I 
saw  not  a  gloomy  countenance;  all  were  cheerful,  polite,  and  industrious.' 
Smucker's Mormons,  154-5.  'The  mayor  of  Nauvoo  deserves  praise  for  the 
stand  he  has  taken  in  favor  of  temperance.  The  retailing  of  ardent  spirits  is 
not  permitted  within  the  bounds  of  the  corporation.'  Kidder*s  Mormons,  189. 
For  city  ordinance  prohibiting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in  less  quantity 
than  a  quart  except  as  a  physician's  prescription,  see  Bennett's  Hist  Saints,  27. 
On  the  12th  of  Nov.  1841,  B.  Winchester  writes  from  Nauvoo:  'You  would 
be  astonished,  if  you  were  here,  at  the  vast  improvement  made  in  so  short  a 
space  of  time . . .  You  will  see  nothing  like  idleness,  but  will  hear  the  hum  of 
industry,  nay,  may  I  not  say  more,  the  voice  of  merriment.  ..Now  as  to  the 
morality  of  the  people  here: .  .  .you  know  if  you  should  throw  cold  water  into 
melted  iron  tke  scene  would  be  terrific,  because  the  contrast  would  be  so 
great;  so  it  is  with  the  saints:  if  a  small  portion  of  wickedness  happens  among 
them,  the  contrast  between  the  spirit  of  Christ  and  that  of  darkness  is  so 
great  that  it  makes  a  great  upstir  and  tremendous  excitement;  this  is  the  case 
here;  but  in  other  communities  the  same  amount  of  crime  would  hardly  be 
noticed. ' 


160  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

he  has  no  soul.  He  comes  to  Joseph  and  says, 
"Hail,  master!"  and  worships  him.  He  professes  all 
that  the  Mormons  profess,  and  more;  he  does  all 
that  the  Mormons  do,  and  more.  So  the  prophet 
makes  him  general  of  his  legion,  mayor  of  the  city, 
chancellor  of  the  university,  not  to  mention  his  func- 
tions as  attorney,  doctor,  and  privy  counsellor.  All 
this  is  done  with  quick  despatch;  and  the  result 
is  that  the  great  man  soon  tires  of  his  greatness, 
or  thinks  to  become  yet  greater  by  turning  rene- 
gade, and  writing  a  book  against  his  late  friends  and 
associates.11 

11  Representative  of  a  class  of  anti-Mormon  literature,  not  altogether 
creditable  to  either  its  authors  or  supporters,  are  the  following: 

The  History  of  the  Saints;  or,  An  Expose  of  Joe  Smith  and  Mormonism. 
By  John  C.  Bennett.  (Boston,  1842.) 

The  Abominations  of  Mormonism  Exposed;  containing  many  Fads  and 
Doctrines  concerning  that  singular  people  during  seven  years'  membershq)  with 
them,  from  1840  to  1S47 .  By  William  Hall.  (Cincinnati,  1852.) 

Mormonism:  Its  Leaders  and  Designs.  By  John  Hyde,  Jun.,  formerly  a 
Mormon  elder  and  resident  of  Salt  Lake  City.  (New  York,  1857.) 

Mormonism  Unveiled;  or,  The  Life  and  Confessions  of  the  late  Mormon 
bishop,  John  D.  Lee;  Written  by  Himself;  Embracing  a  history  of  Mormonism 
from  its  inception  down  to  the  present  time,  with  an  exposition  of  the  secret  his- 
tory, signs,  symbols,  and  crimes  of  the  Mormon  Church;  also  the  true  history 
of  the  horrible  butchery  known  as  the  Mountain  Meadow  Massacre.  (St  Louis, 
1877.) 

The  role  of  traitor  is  not  one  which  in  any  wise  brings  credit  to  the 
performer,  either  from  one  side  or  the  other.  However  great  the  service  he 
may  render  us,  we  cannot  but  feel  that  he  is  false-hearted  and  vile.  Many 
of  the  apostates,  though  they  may  not  have  written  books,  declare  that  they 
joined  the  sect  only  to  learn  their  secrets  and  then  expose  them.  These  are 
the  most  contemptible  of  all.  There  may  be  cases  where  a  young  or  inex- 
perienced person,  through  ignorance  or  susceptibility,  has  been  carried  away 
for  a  time  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  cooler  judgment;  but  the  statements  of 
such  persons  are  justly  regarded  with  more  or  less  suspicion.  Far  better  is 
it,  far  more  honest  and  praiseworthy,  for  him  who,  having  unwittingly  made 
a  mistake,  seeks  to  rectify  it,  to  go  his  way  and  say  nothing  about  it;  for  if 
he  talks  of  writing  a  book  for  the  good  of  others,  as  a  warning,  and  that 
they  may  avoid  his  errors,  few  will  believe  him.  *  If  he  has  proved  traitor 
once,'  they  say,  'he  will  deceive  again;  and  if  he  is  sincere,  we  cannot  more 
than  half  believe  him,  for  such  an  individual  is  never  sure  of  himself.'  John 
C.  Bennett,  general,  doctor,  methodist  preacher,  and  quack,  is  from  his  own 
showing  a  bad  man.  He  devotes  some  fifty  pages  to  the  vindication  of  his 
character,  which  would  not  be  necessary  were  he  honest;  other  fifty  are 
given  to  defaming  his  late  worshipful  patron  Joseph  Smith,  which  would 
never  have  been  written  were  he  true.  When  a  man  thrusts  in  your  face 
three-score  certificates  of  his  good  character,  each  signed  by  from  one  to  a 
dozen  persons,  you  may  know  that  he  is  a  very  great  rascal.  Nor  are  we 
disappointed  here.  This  author  is  a  charlatan,  pure  and  simple;  such  was 
he  when  he  joined  the  Mormons,  and  before  and  after.  We  may  credit  him 
fully  when  he  says,  'I  never  believed  in  them  or  their  doctrines;'  although 
in  a  letter  to  Dr  Dyer,  dated  Nauvoo,  Jan.  20, 1842,  he  declares:  '  My  heart  is 


SPECIMENS  OF  LITERATURE.  151 

There  is  another  individual  of  similar  name,  and 
yet  more  similar  character,  James  Arlington  Ben- 

filled  with  indignation,  and  my  blood  boils  within  me,  when  I  contemplate 
the  vast  injustice  and  cruelty  which  Missouri  has  meted  out  to  the  great 
philanthropist  and  devout  Christian,  General  Joseph  Smith,  and  his  honest 
and  faithful  adherents. '  When,  however,  he  affects  patriotism  and  lofty  devo- 
tion to  the  welfare  of  his  fellow-men,  pretending  to  have  joined  the  society 
in  order  to  frustrate  'a  daring  and  colossal  scheme  of  rebellion  and  usurpa- 
tion throughout  the  north-western  states, . .  .a  despotic  military  and  religious 
empire,  the  head  of  which,  as  emperor  and  pope,  was  to  be  Joseph  Smith,' 
we  know  that  the  writer  is  well  aware  that  it  is  all  nonsense.  Nor  do  we  be- 
lieve that  he  was  induced  to  print  his  book  '  by  a  desire  to  expose  the  enor- 
mous iniquities  which  have  been  perpetrated  by  one  of  the  grossest  and 
most  infamous  impostors  that  ever  appeared  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.' 
We  have  heard  and  are  still  hearing  so  much  of  that  kind  of  talk  from  some 
of  the  worst  men  in  the  community  that  it  is  becoming  somewhat  stale,  and 
if  the  general  really  does  not  know  better  than  this  why  he  wrote  his  book, 
perhaps  he  will  excuse  me  for  telling  him  that  it  was,  first,  for  notoriety;  sec- 
ond, for  money;  and  third,  in  order  to  make  people  think  him  a  better  and 
greater  man  than  he  is.  When  a  man's  ambition  is  pitched  so  low,  it  is 
a  pity  that  he  should  not  have  the  gratification  of  success.  Bravely,  then,  the 
general  proceeded  to  offer  himself  on  the  altar  of  his  country,  'to  overthrow 
the  impostor  and  expose  his  iniquity  '  by  '  professing  himself  a  convert  to  his 
doctrines; '  for  '  the  fruition  of  his  hopeful  project  would,  of  course,  have 
been  preceded  by  plunder,  devastation,  and  bloodshed,  and  by  all  the  count- 
less horrors  which  invariably  accompany  civil  war.'  We  are  still  more  im- 
pressed when  we  read:  'I  was  quite  aware  of  the  danger  I  ran'— that  of 
being  kicked  out  of  some  back  door — 'but  none  of  these  things  deterred  me.' 
Without  wasting  more  time  and  space  upon  the  man,  we  are  well  enough  pre- 
pared to  place  a  proper  estimate  upon  his  statements,  particularly  when  we 
take  into  account  that,  in  May  of  the  very  year  in  which  his  book  was  pub- 
lished, he  went  before  Alderman  Wells  and  made  affidavit  that  Joseph  Smith 
was  an  honest,  virtuous,  sincere,  high-minded,  and  patriotic  man.  He  says 
himself  that  he  solemnly  swore  to  be  true  to  the  Mormons  and  not  reveal 
their  secrets,  and  now  in  breaking  that  oath  he  has  the  audacity  to  ask  us  to 
regard  him  as  an  honest  and  truthful  man!  In  some  measure,  at  least,  the 
statements  of  such  men  as  this,  taken  up  by  the  press  and  people,  and  reiter- 
ated throughout  the  land,  have  given  the  latter-day  saints  a  worse  name 
than  they  deserve.  Some  of  his  charges  are  too  coarse  and  filthy  for  repe- 
tition. I  will  cite  a  few  specimens,  however,  to  show  how  far  mendacity  is 
sometimes  carried  in  this  direction. 

Joseph  Smith  is  a  'monster  who  is  using  the  power  he  possesses  to  gratify 
a  brutal  lust; '  'a  Giovanni  of  some  dozens  of  mistresses;'  'must  be  branded 
as  a  consummate  knave;'  one  'of  the  most  heaven-daring  liars  the  world  ever 
saw;'  'notoriously  profane;'  'gets  most  gloriously  drunk,'  etc.  In  the  most 
vulgar  and  licentious  language,  he  goes  on  to  describe  what  he  calls  the  'Mor- 
mon seraglio,'  'the  female  inquisition,'  'Joe's  cloistered,  chambered,  and  cy- 
prian  maids.'  He  revels  in  all  the  wickedness  of  this  kind  during  past  ages 
which  he  can  make  up,  rolling  it  as  a  sweet  morsel  under  his  tongue,  finally 
affirming  that  '  the  holy  Joe  outdoes  them  all ! '  He  says  that  any  woman  be- 
longing to  the  society  who  lapses  from  virtue  is  condemned  to  a  life  of  se- 
cret prostitution,  the  most  trustworthy  members  of  the  church  having  knowl- 
edge of  it;  another  class  indulge  in  illicit  intercourse  by  special  permission  of 
the  prophet;  another  class  are  the  spiritual  wives.  All  this  is  said,  be  it  re- 
membered, within  two  or  three  months  of  the  time  he  made  oath  that  Smith 
was  one  of  the  best  and  purest  of  men.  Next  comes  an  cxposd  of  several  se- 
cret societies,  the  Danites,  Destroying  Angel,  etc.,  and  finally  a  list  of  mur- 
ders and  robberies  perpetrated  in  that  section  during  a  certain  time,  all  of 


152  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

nett,  also  called  general,  whom  Mackay,  Smucker, 
a  reviewer  in  the  Edinburgh,  and  others  have  mis- 

which  are  charged  to  these  agencies.  Sidney  Rigdon  is  praised  by  Bennett: 
so  much  the  worse  for  Sidney.  Doubtless  this  book  played  its  part  in  bring- 
ing about  the  assassination  of  Joseph  Smith.  Says  John  Taylor  of  John  C. 
Bennett:  'At  one  time  he  was  a  good  man,  but  fell  into  adultery,  and  was 
cut  off  from  the  church  for  his  iniquity;. .  .he  was  also  expelled  from  the  mu- 
nicipal court,  of  which  ho  was  a  member. '  Public  Discussion,  5-6. 

William  Hall  was  an  old  gentleman  of  simple  mind  and  manners  when  he 
wrote  his  book;  he  appears  to  be  earnest  and  truthful.  As  he  says  of  the 
saints,  so  I  should  say  of  him:  he  meant  well,  but  he  should  beware  of  bad 
leaders.  Hall  was  not  a  great  man  in  the  church,  like  Bennett;  nevertheless, 
like  Bennett  he  wrote  a  book,  but  unlike  Bennett's,  his  book  reads  like  that 
of  an  honest  man,  although  it  is  full  of  bitter  accusations  against  the  Mor- 
mons. All  such  works  should  be  taken  with  some  degrees  of  allowance;  for 
when  a  person  begins  to  rail  against  any  people  or  individual,  he  is  apt  to  be 
carried  away  and  misrepresent,  intentionally  or  unintentionally.  The  period 
that  Hall's  experiences  cover  is  quite  an  important  one,  including  as  it  does  the 
Illinois  expulsion  and  the  exodus  to  Great  Salt  Lake. 

Quite  different  from  any  of  his  brother  apostates  is  John  Hyde,  Jr,  who 
cannot  by  right  be  placed  in  the  category  of  vulgar  ranter  or  hypocritical  re- 
former. I  regard  him  as  an  able  and  honest  man,  sober  and  sincere.  He 
does  not  denounce  the  sect  as  hypocrites.  '  I  know  your  sincerity;  I  know 
also  your  delusion,'  he  writes.  He  does  not  even  denounce  all  the  leaders; 
even  to  Brigham  Young,  whom  he  mercilessly  scourges,  he  gives  credit  for 
ability  and  sincerity.  'That  you  are  sincere  in  your  confidence  in  Joseph 
Smith,  and  in  your  own  pretensions,'  he  writes  to  him,  'I  believe  and  ac- 
knowledge; but  at  the  same  time,  that  you  are  leading  confiding  thousands 
to  misery  and  ruin  is  evident . .  I  admire  your  genius,  but  I  deplore  its  exercise. 
...  I  admire  the  industry  of  your  people,  their  notable  labors,  and  their  general 
sincerity;  but  I  deplore  their  delusion,  and  I  denounce  their  deceivers.'  His 
book  is  dedicated  'To  the  honest  believers  in  Mormonism,' and  he  says  to 
them:  'Iii  writing  the  following  work  I  was  not  actuated  by  the  base  design 
of  helping  to  malign  an  unpopular  people,  nor  by  the  unworthy  one  of  ad- 
ministering to  a  mere  idle  curiosity. '  John  Hyde  was  born  in  England,  in 
1833,  and  joined  the  Mormons  there  when  fifteen  years  of  age.  He  was  al- 
most immediately  ordained  a  priest  and  began  to  preach.  In  1851  he  was 
ordained  one  of  the  seventies,  an  office  of  equal  power  but  inferior  jurisdic- 
tion to  that  ol  one  of  the  twelve,  and  joined  John  Taylor  in  France.  With 
about  400  Mormon  converts  he  sailed  from  Liverpool  in  Feb.  1853,  visited  Nau- 
voo,  and  thence  crossed  the  plains  in  company  with  2,500  brethren  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  where  he  married  and  began  teaching  school.  In  Feb.  1854  he  was  'in- 
itiated into  the  mysteries  of  the  Mormon  endowment, '  became  shaken  in  the 
faith,  and  the  following  year,  having  accepted  a  mission  to  the  Hawaiian  Isl- 
ands, he  threw  off  Mormonism  and  preached  and  wrote  against  it  instead  of 
for  it.  In  his  book  he  gives  a  description  of  Salt  Lake  City  in  1853-4,  a  chap- 
ter entitled  'Practical  Poly  gamy, 'and  others  on  Mormon  Mysteries,  Educa- 
tion, Brigham  Young,  Book  of  Mormon,  Theoretical  Polygamy,  and  Sup- 
pression of  Mormonism.  Hyde's  book  would  be  quite  useful  were  he  not  so 
loose  about  his  dates;  it  would  appear  from  the  way  he  throws  statements 
together  that  in  the  absence  of  a  date  he  guessed  at  it. 

Still  another  style  of  book  is  that  of  John  D.  Lee,  purporting  to  have 
been  written  by  him,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  written  for  the  most  part  by 
W.  W.  Bishop  while  Lee  was  in  prison  condemned  to  death.  The  work,  there- 
fore, though  the  story  of  a  Mormon,  and  of  one  who  under  the  circumstances 
could  not  be  expected  to  be  very  friendly,  is  not  by  a  Mormon.  The  book 
is  not  essentially  different  from  the  matter  published  in  the  newspapers  about 
the  time  of  Lee's  execution,  under  the  title  of  '  Confessions.'  Lee  gives  the 


SOCIAL  CONDITIONS.  153 

taken  for  the  original.  The  quality  of  impudence 
appears  as  fully  in  the  second  Bennett  as  in  the  first.12 

As  I  have  before  observed,  the  misfortunes  of  the 
saints  by  no  means  dampened  their  ardor,  or  impov- 
erished them  as  a  society.  Some  lost  their  all;  in 
that  case  the  others  helped  them.  Old  scores  were 

story  of  his  life,  simply  and  honestly  enough;  to  this  is  added  an  account  of 
the  Mountain  Meadow  massacre,  and  of  the  arrest,  trial,  and  execution  of 
Lee.  He  was  a  native  of  Illinois,  born  in  1812,  worked  hard  and  with  suc- 
cess while  a  young  man,  became  an  enthusiastic  Mormon  in  1837,  and  went 
to  Missouri.  With  everything  there  he  was  highly  delighted;  he  attended 
devoutly  all  the  services  of  the  church,  and  was  duly  promoted.  He  was 
with  his  people  at  Nauvoo,  migrated  with  them  to  Utah,  and  was  adopted 
by  Brigham  Young.  In  1877  he  was  executed  for  participation  in  the  Moun- 
tain Meadow  massacre,  excusing  himself  while  cursing  others. 

Hormonism  and  the  Mormons;  A  Historical  View  of  the  rise  and  progress 
of  the  sect  self~sty!ed  Latter-day  Saints;  by  Daniel  P.  Kidder,  is  the  title 
of  a  16mo  vol.  of  342  pages,  published  in  New  York,  and  bearing  no  date, 
though  entered  for  copyright  in  the  year  1842.  Mr  Kidder  certainly  wrote 
a  book  on  short  acquaintance  with  the  subject;  as  he  says  up  to  Nov.  1840, 
he  knew  little  about  it.  On  the  13th  of  that  month  he  found  himself 
on  board  a  Mormon  steamboat  called  the  Fulton  City,  on  the  Mississippi  River, 
bound  for  Nauvoo.  Nearly  all  the  passengers  and  crew  were  Mormons. 
Desirous  of  knowing  more  of  them,  and  holding  to  the  maxim  that  by  teach- 
ing most  is  to  be  learned,  he  procured  copies  of  the  Boole  of  Mormon,  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  Howe's  Mormon  Ism  Unveiled,  and  CorrilVs  Brief  His- 
tory, and  seating  himself  before  them  made  his  book,  which  consists  chiefly 
of  extracts  from  the  above  sources  tied  together  with  occasional  remarks 
neither  startling  nor  original.  In  Nauvoo,  without  date,  but  probably  about 
1841,  were  published  two  chapters  of  nonsense  about  women  and  their  relations 
and  duties  to  men,  entitled,  An  Extract  from  a  Manuscript  entitled  The 
Peace-maker,  or  the  Doctrines  of  the  Millennium,  being  a  Treatise  on  Religion 
and  Jurisprudence,  or  a  New  System  of  Religion  and  Politics.  For  God,  my 
Country,  and  my  Bights.  By  Adney  Hay  Jacob,  an  Israelite,  and  a  Shepherd 
of  Israel.  Nauvoo,  III.  J.  Smith,  Printer.  In  a  preface  the  reader  is  told: 
'  The  author  of  this  work  is  not  a  Mormon,  although  it  is  printed  by  their  press. ' 

12  In  a  letter  to  the  prophet  dated  October  24,  1843,  which  has  become 
quite  famous,  James  A.  Bennett  pretends  to  have  been  baptized  by  Brigham 
Young,  a  ceremony  that  he  alludes  to  as  'a  glorious  frolic  in  the  clear  blue 
ocean'  with  'your  most  excellent  and  worthy  friend,  President  B.  Young.' 
'Nothing  of  this  kind,'  he  goes  on  to  say,  'would  in  the  least  attach  me  to 
your  person  or  cause.  I  am  capable  of  being  a  most  undeviating  friend, 
without  being  governed  by  the  smallest  religious  influence . .  .1  say,  therefore, 
go  ahead,  you  have  my  good  wishes.  You  know  Mahomet  had  his  right-hand 
man,'  etc.  Smith  replied  at  length  in  a  religio-philosophic  strain.  More  has 
been  made  of  this  correspondence  than  it  deserves.  It  was  printed  in  Times 
and  Seasons,  iv.  371-3,  in  Cor.  between  Joseph  Smith . . .  Wentworth . . .  and 
. .  .Calhoun,  as  well  as  in  Macka>fs  The  Mormons,  and  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor. 
See  also  Edinburgh  Review,  April  1854,  334.  Mackay  observes:  'Joseph's  re- 
ply to  this  singular  and  too  candid  epistle  was  quite  as  singular  and  infinitely 
more  amusing.  Joseph  was  too  cunning  a  man  to  accept,  in  plain  terms,  the 
rude  but  serviceable  offer;  and  he  rebuked  the  vanity  and  presumption  of 
Mr  Bennett,  while  dexterously  retaining  him  for  future  use.'  All  this 
would  have  some  significance  if  Smith  had  been  in  the  least  deceived,  or 
had  the  writer  of  this  letter  and  the  original  rascal  been  one. 


1S4  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

cancelled,  old  debts  forgiven.13  There  were  no  great 
riches  among  them ;  yet  he  who  had  nothing  could 
not  be  called  poor  amid  such  surroundings.  Head 
over  all,  temporal  and  spiritual,  was  Joseph  Smith, 
not  only  prophet  and  president,  but  general  and 
mayor.14  He  had  now  approached  the  summit  of  his 
career,  and  for  a  brief  space  was  permitted  to  enjoy 
his  fame,  wealth,  and  power  in  some  degree  of  quiet. 
They  were  salutary  lessons  that  the  prophet  and 
his  people  had  received  in  Missouri,  and  for  a  time 
their  speech  and  manner  were  less  arrogant  than  of 
old.  But  soon  prosperity  was  far  greater  here  than 
ever  before,  and  as  with  Israel  of  old  the  chastise- 
ments of  the  Lord  were  soon  forgotten.  From  the 
moment  they  crossed  the  river  from  Missouri  into 
Illinois  their  position  as  men  and  members  of  the 
commonwealth  was  changed.  In  the  one  state  they 
were  regarded  as  fanatics,  dangerous  to  the  govern- 
ment and  to  the  people,  having  associated  assassins  to 
do  their  bidding,  and  holding  to  a  doctrine  of  divine 
inheritance  with  regard  to  all  that  country;  in  the 

13  'At  the  «onference  in  April  1840,  the  prophet  delivered  a  lengthy  ad- 
dress upon  the  history  and  condition  of  the  saints.     He  reminded  the  breth- 
ren that  all  had  suffered  alike  for  the  sake  of  the  gospel.     The  rich  and  the 
poor  had  been  brought  to  a  common  level  by  persecution;  that  many  of  the 
brethren  were  owing  debts  that  they  had  been  forced  to  contract  in  order  to 
get  out  of  Missouri  alive.     He  considered  it  was  unchristian-like  for  the 
brethren  to  demand  the  payment  of  such  debts;  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
screen  any  one  from  the  just  payment  of  his  debts,  but  he  did  think  that  it 
would  be  for  the  glory  of  the  kingdom  if  the  people  would,  of  their  own  will, 
freely  forgive  each  other  for  all  their  existing  indebtedness,  one  to  the  other, 
then  renew  their  covenants  with  almighty  God  and  with  each  other;  refrain 
from  evil,  and  live  their  religion;  by  this  means,  God's  holy  spirit  would  sup- 
port and  bless  the  people.     The  people  were  then  asked  if  they  were  in  favor 
of  thus  bringing  about  the  year  of  jubilee.     All  that  felt  so  inclined  were 
asked  to  make  it  known  by  raising  their  hands;  every  hand  in  the  audience 
was  raised.'    The  prophet  then  declared  all  debts  of  the  saints,  to  and  from 
each  other,  forgiven  and  cancelled.     He  then  gave  the  following  words  of 
advice  to  the  people:  'I  wish  you  all  to  know  thab  because  you  were  justified 
in  taking  property  from  your  enemies  while  engaged  in  war  in  Missouri, 
which  was  needed  to  support  you,  there  is  now  a  different  condition  of  things 
existing.     We  are  no  longer  at  war,  and  you  must  stop  stealing.     When  the 
right  time  comes  we  will  go  in  force  and  take  the  whole  state  of  Missouri.    It 
belongs  to  us  as  an  inheritance;  but  I  want  no  more  petty  stealing.'  Lee's 
Mormonism,  110-11. 

14  Smith  was  first  mayor.     Feb.  1,  1841,  Bennett  was  elected  mayor  and 
«o  continnra  till  May  19,  1842,  when  Smith  again  assumed  the  office. 


BACKSLIDING.  156 

other  they  were  esteemed  as  hard- working  and  thrifty 
American  citizens,  whose  votes,  to  the  party  in  power, 
were  worth  as  much  as  those  of  the  baptist  or  the 
methodist. 

Such  was  their  past  and  present  status  in  the  com- 
munity. They  were  now  treated,  politically  and 
socially,  with  consideration,  especially  by  politicians. 
Thomas  Carlin,  governor  of  Illinois,  was  their  friend, 
and  granted  them  all  the  privileges  they  asked;  Rob- 
ert Lucas,  governor  of  Iowa,  was  their  friend,  and 
promised  them  the  protection  due  to  every  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  of  whatsoever  religion,  creed, 
superstition,  fanaticism,  craze,  or  whatever  people 
might  choose  to  call  it. 

But  soon  there  came  a  governor,  named  Thomas 
Ford,  who  knew  not  Joseph.  He  was  a  well  meaning- 
man  enough,  not  blood-thirsty  like  Boggs,  nor  strong 
and  cool-headed  like  Carlin,  nor  yet  a  man  of  positive 
action  and  opinion  like  Lucas;  still,  Ford  was  not  a 
bad  man,  and  if  the  saints  had  conducted  themselves 
according  to  the  wisdom  of  the  world,  they  might  in 
time,  perhaps,  have  overcome  the  prejudices  of  the 
people.  But  prosperity  seemed  as  fatal  to  them  as 
adversity  was  profitable.  All  the  best  of  heaven  and 
earth  was  now  theirs,  and  again  Jeshurun  waxed  fat 
and  kicked,  revelations  becoming  less  frequent  as  the 
cares  of  this  world,  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
pride  of  life  crept  in  among  the  people. 

The  city  charter  of  Nauvoo15  allowed  the  enact- 
ment of  any  laws  not  in  conflict  with  those  of  the 
state  or  of  the  United  States,  and  particularly  that  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  might  be  issued  in  all  cases  aris- 
ing under  city  ordinance.  In  the  interpretation  of  this 

15  Describing  Nauvoo  at  this  period,  Linforth  remarks:  '  Before  the  close 
of  1842  a  vast  improvement  had  taken  place.  The  city,  which  then  extended 
3  or  4  miles  on  the  river,  and  about  the  same  distance  back,  had  been  regu- 
larly laid  off  into  blocks,  containing  4  lots  of  11  by  12  rods  each,  between  700 
and  800  houses  had  been  erected,  and  the  population  numbered  about  15,000. 
Two  steam-mills  and  2  printing-presses  existed,  and  buildings  for  various 
manufactures  were  rapidly  going  up.  In  the  mean  time  the  temple  and 
Nauvoo  House  were  progressing.'  Route  from  Liverpool  to  O.  S.  L.  Valley,  62. 


l.'iti  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

provision  the  saints  allowed  themselves  rather  a  wide 
latitude,  even  assuming  authority  opposed  to  superior 
powers,  and  sometimes  questioning  the  validity  of  state 
documents  not  countersigned  by  the  mayor  of  Nauvoo. 
The  counties  surrounding  Hancock,  in  which  was  Nau- 
voo, were  fearful  of  the  prosperity  of  the  saints,  and  of 
their  political  influence;  there  were  angry  words  and 
bickerings  between  the  opposing  societies,  and  then 
blows.  The  old  Missouri  feud  was  kept  alive  by  suits 
instituted  against  Smith  and  others.16  An  attempt 
made  to  assassinate  Governor  Boggs  was,  of  course, 
charged  to  the  Mormons,  and  probably  with  truth. 
In  fact,  if  we  may  believe  their  enemies,  they  did  not 
deny  it.  Boggs  had  unlawfully  ordered  all  the  Mor- 
mons in  Missouri  killed  if  they  did  not  leave  the 
state ;  why  had  not  they  the  same  right,  they  argued, 
to  break  the  law  and  kill  him?17 

Among  the  reports  circulated,  besides  those  of 
assassination  and  attempted  assassination,  the  follow- 
ing will  serve  as  specimens:  That  the  plan  of  Smith 

16  When  on  his  return  from  Quincy,  to  which  place  he  had  accompanied 
Hyrum  Smith  and  William  Law,  who  were  on  a  mission  to  the  east,  Joseph 
was  arrested  the  5th  of  June,  1841,  on  a  warrant  from  Gov.  Carlin  to  deliver 
him  to  the  Missouri  state  authorities.  In  return,  Joseph  Smith  brought  suit 
against  J.  H.  Reynolds  and  H.  G.  Wilson  for  false  imprisonment.  This  as 
well  as  other  affairs  of  the  kind  kept  up  a  bitter  excitement. 

11  On  the  6th  of  May,  1842,  Gov.  Boggs  was  fired  at  through  a  window, 
and  narrowly  escaped  being  killed.  The  crime  was  charged  to  0.  P.  Rock- 
well, '  with  the  connivance  and  under  the  instructions  of  Joseph  Smith. '  Hyde's 
Mormonism,  105,  206.  Boggs  swore  he  believed  Smith  a  party  to  the  at- 
tempted assassination,  and  instituted  legal  proceedings.  MacJcay's  The  Mor- 
mons t  139.  Bennett,  Hist.  Saints,  281-2,  labors  hard  to  prove  that  Smith 
wanted  Boggs  killed,  and  said  as  much,  which  it  seems  to  me  few  would  deny. 
Bennett  states  that  in  1841  Smith  prophesied  that  Boggs  would  die  by  violent 
hands  within  a  year.  '  In  the  spring  of  the  year  1 842  Smith  offered  a  reward  of 
$500  to  any  man  who  would  secretly  assassinate  Gov.  Boggs. '  Joseph  O.  Boggs, 
brother  of  the  governor,  writes  Bennett,  Sept.  12,  1842,  'We  have  now  no 
doubt  of  the  guilt  of  Smith  and  Rockwell.'  Id.,  286.  Rockwell  was  arrested, 
discharged,  and  went  to  Utah.  '  Brigham  has  had  him  into  the  pulpit,'  says 
Hyde,  *  to  address  the  meetings. '  We  read:  *  Orin  Porter  Rockwell,  the  Mor- 
mon confined  in  our  county  jail  some  time  since  for  the  attempted  assassination 
of  ex-governor  Boggs,  was  indicted  by  our  last  grand  jury  for  escaping  from  the 
county  jail  some  weeks  since,  and  sent  to  Clay  county  for  trial.  Owing,  how- 
ever, to  some  informality  in  the  proceedings,  he  was  remanded  to  this  county 
again  for  trial.  There  was  not  sufficient  proof  adduced  against  him  to  justify 
an  indictment  for  shooting  at  ex-governor  Boggs;  and  the  grand  vary,  there- 
fore, did  not  indict  him  for  that  offence.'  Independent  Expositor;  Niies1 
ter,  Sept.  30,  1843. 


LIMITLESS  PRETENSIONS.  167 

was  to  take  the  county,  then  the  state,  after  that  the 
United  States,  and  finally  the  whole  world;  that  any 
section  making  a  move  against  the  saints  should  be 
destroyed  by  the  Danites;  that  Smith  declared  his 
prophecies  superior  to  law,  and  threatened  that  if  not 
let  alone  he  would  prove  a  second  Mahomet,  and  send 
streams  of  blood  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the 
sea. 

In  an  address  to  the  saints  at  Nauvoo,  September 
1,  1842,  Joseph  stated  that  on  account  of  the  enemies 
in  pursuit  of  him,  both  in  Missouri  and  in  Illinois,  he 
deemed  it  best  to  retire  for  a  time,  and  seek  safety.16 
He  ordered  his  debts  paid  as  they  fell  due,  his  prop- 
erty to  be  sold  if  necessary  to  meet  requirements, 
and  exhorted  all  officers  to  be  faithful  to  their  trust. 
"When  the  storm  is  past  I  will  return,  "he  said;  "and 
as  for  perils,  they  seem  small  things  to  me,  for  the 
envy  and  wrath  of  man  have  been  my  common  lot  all 
the  days  of  my  life."  And  again:  "Verily  thus  saith 
the  Lord,  let  the  work  of  my  temple,  and  all  the  works 
which  I  have  appointed  unto  you,  be  continued  and 
not  cease.  Let  all  the  records  be  had  in  order,  that 
they  may  be  put  in  the  archives  of  my  holy  temple. 
I  will  write  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  time  to  time 
and  send  it  to  you  by  mail.  I  now  close  my  letter  for 
the  present,  for  the  want  of  more  time,  for  the  enemy 
is  on  the  alert;  and  as  the  savior  said,  the  prince  of 
this  world  cometh,  but  he  hath  nothing  in  me." 

Five  days  later  the  prophet  sent  an  address  to  the 
saints,  mainly  touching  the  baptism  for  the  dead,  of 
which  more  hereafter.  "Now  what  do  we  hear  in  the 
gospel  which  we  have  received  ?  A  voice  of  gladness ! 
A  voice  of  mercy  from  heaven;  and  a  voice  of  truth 
out  of  the  earth,  glad  tidings  for  the  dead;  a  voice 
of  gladness  for  the  living  and  dead;  glad  tidings  of 
great  joy.  And  again  what  do  we  hear  ?  Glad  tidings 
from  Cumorah!  Moroni,  an  angel  from  heaven,  de- 
claring the  fulfilment  of  the  prophets — the  book  to 
be  revealed.  A  voice  of  the  Lord  in  the  wilderness 


158  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

of  Fayette,  Seneca  county,  declaring  the  three  wit- 
nesses to  bear  record  of  the  book.  The  voice  of  Mi- 
chael on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna,  detecting  the 
devil  when  he  appeared  as  an  angel  of  light.  The 
voice  of  Peter,  James,  and  John  in  the  wilderness  be- 
tween Harmony,  Susquehanna  county,  and  Colesville, 
Boone  county,  on  the  Susquehanna  River,  declaring 
themselves  as  possessing  the  keys  of  the  kingdom, 
and  of  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times.  And 
again,  the  voice  of  God  in  the  chamber  of  old  Father 
Whitmer,  in  Fayette,  Seneca  county,  and  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers  places,  through  all  the  travels 
and  tribulations  of  this  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints." 

We  come  now  to  a  most  momentous  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  church,  to  the  most  important  act  of 
the  prophet  during  the  entire  course  of  his  wonderful 
life,  to  the  act  of  all  others  pregnant  with  mighty 
results,  if  we  except  the  primary  proceedings  relative 
to  the  sacred  book  and  its  translation. 

Twenty  years  had  passed  since  the  plates  of  Mor- 
mon had  been  revealed  to  Joseph,  during  which  time 
he  had  suffered  divers  and  continued  persecution. 
He  and  his  followers  had  been  reviled  and  spit  upon 
from  the  beginning;  some  of  them  had  been  robbed, 
and  beaten,  -hunted  down,  imprisoned,  and  slain. 
Yet  they  had  prospered;  the  church  had  rapidly 
increased,  and  its  members  were  blessed  with  plenty. 
Their  neighbors  spoke  much  evil  of  them  and  com- 
mitted many  violent  acts.  The  saints  were  exceed- 
ingly annoying;  they  voted  solid  and  claimed  the 
whole  world  as  theirs,  including  Jackson  county, 
Missouri ;  they  were  wild  in  their  thoughts,  extrava- 
gant in  their  pretensions,  and  by  no  means  temperate 
in  the  use  of  their  tongues;  they  were  not  always 
prudent;  they  were  not  always  without  reproach. 

Just  how  far  certain  members  or  leaders  erred, 
bringing  evil  on  all,  it  is  impossible  at  this  day  to 


ADVENT  OF  POLYGAMY.  ir,9 

determine.  The  evidence  comes  to  us  in  the  form 
of  rumors,  general  assertions,  and  bold  statements 
from  the  mouths  of  men  filled  with  deadly  hate,  and 
cannot  be  altogether  trusted.  Some  of  these  have  said 
that  the  leaders  of  the  church,  finding  their  power 
over  the  minds  and  bodies  of  their  female  associ- 
ates so  greatly  increased,  so  rapidly  becoming  abso- 
lute, could  not  resist  temptation,  but  fell  into  grievous 
sins  like  Jeroboam  and  David,  and  were  thereby 
obliged  to  adopt  some  plan  either  to  cover  or  make 
right  their  conduct. 

It  was  easy  for  the  gentiles  to  make  such  a  charge 
appear  plausible,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  about 
this  time  the  doctrine  of  plurality  of  wives  as  prac- 
tised and  promulgated  in  the  scriptures  attracted 
much  attention.  Most  of  the  other  acts,  customs, 
and  ordinances  }f  the  old  and  new  testaments  had 
been  adopted  in  common  with  those  contained  in  tho 
book  of  Mormon  by  the  latter-day  church;  why 
should  not  this?  Wives  and  concubines  without  re- 
striction had  been  permitted  to  the  worthy  men  of 
old;  the  holy  scriptures  had  nowhere  condemned  the 
custom;  God  had  at  no  time  ordered  otherwise.  On 
the  contrary,  it  seemed  in  the  line  of  example  and 
duty;  it  seemed  necessary  to  make  the  holy  fabric 
symmetrical  and  complete.  True,  it  was  not  now  in 
vogue  with  either  Jews  or  Christians;  but  neither 
were  miracles  nor  special  revelations.  Surely,  if  God 
disapproved,  he  would  have  so  declared;  his  com- 
mands he  makes  clear;  particularly  acts  heinous  in  his 
sight  he  denounces  loudly  and  with  many  repetitions. 

Thus  argued  the  elders.  They  did  not  consider,  nor 
indeed  care  for,  the  fact  that,  viewed  from  the  stand- 
point of  intellectual  progress,  the  revival  of  polygamy, 
or  concubinage,  in  common  with  other  practices  of 
the  half-savage  Hebrews,  was  a  retrogression,  a  turn- 
ing back  toward  savagism.  They  found  it  sanctioned 
in  the  holy  book  in  use  by  the  most  civilized  nations 
of  the  earth,  and  they  felt  themselves  able  to  make 


160  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

it  appear  plausible.  If  any  had  the  right  to  adopt  part 
of  the  bible  as  their  rule  of  conduct,  accepting  it  all  as 
true,  they  claimed  the  right  to  adopt  the  whole  of  it 
for  their  rule  of  conduct  if  they  chose.  It  was  civil- 
ization, and  not  the  holy  scriptures,  that  forbad? 
polygamy,  and  they  cared  very  little  comparative!} 
for  civilization. 

Finally,  on  the  12th  of  July,  1843,  while  the  chiei 
men  of  the  church  were  thinking  the  matter  over, 
though  saying  little  even  among  themselves,  it  is 
stated  that  there  came  to  Joseph  a  revelation,  the  last 
of  the  prophet's  revelations  of  which  there  is  any 
record. 

"Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph,  that  inasmuch  as  you  have  inquired  of  my 
hand  to  know  and  understand  wherein  I,  the  Lord, 
justified  my  servants  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob;  as 
also  Moses,  David,  and  Solomon,  my  servants,  as  touch- 
ing the  principles  and  doctrine  of  their  having  many 
wives  and  concubines:  Behold!  and  lo,  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  will  answer  thee,  as  touching  this  matter. 

"Abraham  received  concubines,  and  they  bare  him 
children,  and  it  was  accounted  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness, because  they  were  given  unto  him,  and  he  abode 
in  my  law;  as  Isaac  also,  and  Jacob,  did  none  other 
things  than  that  which  they  were  commanded. 
David  also  received  many  wives  and  concubines,  as 
also  Solomon,  and  Moses,  my  servant,  as  also  many 
others  of  my  servants,  from  the  beginning  of  creation 
until  this  time,  and  in  nothing  did  they  sin,  save  in 
those  things  which  they  received  not  of  me. 

"David's  wives  and  concubines  were  given  unto  him 
of  me  by  the  hand  of  Nathan,  my  servant,  and  others 
of  the  prophets  who  had  the  keys  of  this  power;  and 
in  none  of  these  things  did  he  sin  against  me,  save  in 
the  case  of  Uriah  and  his  wife :  and,  therefore,  he  hath 
fallen  from  his  exaltation,  and  received  his  portion; 
and  he  shall  not  inherit  them  out  of  the  world,  for  I 
gave  them  unto  another,  saith  the  Lord. 


EMMA  EXHORTED.  161 

"Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I  give 
unto  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  your  wife,  whom 
I  have  given  unto  you,  that  she  stay  herself,  and  par- 
take not  of  that  which  I  commanded  you  to  offer  unto 
her;  for  I  did  it,  saith  the  Lord,  to  prove  you  all,  as 
I  did  Abraham,  and  that  I  might  require  an  offer- 
ing at  your  hand  by  convenant  and  sacrifice;  and  let 
mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  receive  all  those  that 
have  been  given  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  who 
are  virtuous  and  pure  before  me. 

"And  I  command  mine  handmaid,  Emma  Smith,  to 
abide  and  cleave  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  to  none 
else.  And  again,  verily,  I  say,  let  mine  handmaid 
forgive  my  servant  Joseph  his  trespasses,  and  then 
shall  she  be  forgiven  her  trespasses,  wherein  she  hath 
trespassed  against  me;  and  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  will 
bless  her  and  multiply  her,  and  make  her  heart  to  re- 
joice. 

"And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  law  of  the  priest- 
hood: if  any  man  espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire  to  espouse 
another,  and  the  first  give  her  consent;  and  if  he 
espouse  the  second,  and  they  are  virgins,  and  have 
vowed  to  no  other  man,  then  he  is  justified;  he  can- 
not commit  adultery,  for  they  are  given  unto  him; 
for  he  cannot  commit  adultery  with  that  belonging 
unto  him,  and  to  none  else;  and  if  he  have  ten  virgins 
given  unto  him  by  this  law  he  cannot  commit  adultery, 
for  they  belong  to  him,  and  they  are  given  unto  him ; 
therefore  he  is  justified." 

It  is  said  that  as  early  as  1831  the  will  of  the  Lord 
in  this  respect  had  been  revealed  to  Joseph.  In 
translating  the  bible  he  had  come  upon  the  passages 
relating  to  plural  wives  and  concubines,  and  had  in- 
quired of  the  Lord  what  he  should  do.  He  was  told 
to  wait,  and  not  make  the  matter  public  then,  the  peo- 
ple not  yet  having  faith  to  receive  it.  It  was  one  of 
the  severest  trials  the  church  had  yet  been  called  upon 
to  undergo,  and  the  wisest  circumspection  was  neces- 
sary lest  Joseph  should  be  repudiated  by  his  followers 


HIST.  UTAH.    11 


162  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

as  a  false  prophet.  So  he  approached  persons  singly, 
first  the  man  of  the  family  and  then  the  woman.  In 
1841  Joseph  began  to  take  to  himself  plural  wives, 
and  his  example  was  followed  by  some  of  the  others. 
Finally,  in  order  that  all  might  know  that  he  was  not 
acting  on  his  own  responsibility  alone,  the  revelation 
came,  sanctioning  and  enforcing  the  system.  This,  as 
I  have  given  it,  is  the  orthodox  and  authorized  ex- 
planation of  the  matter. 

Thus  came  to  the  saints  the  doctrine  of  polygamy, 
first  to  the  leaders  and  for  a  time  kept  secret,  and 
finally  to  the  whole  church,  as  one  of  its  most  prom- 
inent tenets.18  For  years  it  was  known  only  to  a  few, 
and  it  was  not  formally  promulgated  until  after  the 
great  exodus,  when  the  church  had  become  well  es- 
tablished in  the  valleys  of  the  Yutas.19 

There  were  severaf  reasons  for  adopting  this  course. 
First,  the  hate  and  obloquy  which  would  be  engendered 
by  its  publication,  and  the  wide-spread  and  bitter  oppo- 
sition it  would  meet.  The  work  of  missionaries  in  the 
field  would  greatly  suffer.  Many  in  the  church  would 
oppose  it;  women  would  rebel,  while  their  sisters 
throughout  Christendom  would  hold  them  in  derision. 
It  was  all  so  new  and  strange.  Even  in  theory  it 
was  startling  enough;  but  put  it  in  practice,  and  who 
could  foretell  the  result?  The  very  foundations  of 

18  John  Hyde  mentions  a  previous  revelation.     He  says  that  about  the 
year  1838  'Smith  pretended  to  obtain  a  revelation  from  God  authorizing  him 
to  practise  polygamy,  and  began  to  practise  it  accordingly. '  Mormonism,  203. 
See  also  Slater's  Mormonism,  84,  and  Deseret  News,  Oct.  22,  1879.     There  is 
no  truth  whatever  in  this  assertion.     And  yet  John  Hyde  is  regarded  as  pretty 
good  authority;  but  in  this  loose  way  thousands  of  false  statements'  have 
been  made  regarding  the  secrets  of  the  saints. 

19  This  revelation  was  first  published  in  the  Deseret  News  in  1852,  and 
next  in  the  Millennial  Star  at  Liverpool,  England,  in  1853.     It  is  given  entire 
elsewhere  in  this  volume.    The  Edinburgh  Eevieio  of  April  1854, 335,  says,  'Nofc 
many  months  have  yet  passed  since  the  Mormon  leaders  have  decided  on  a 
bolder  policy  and  have  publicly  avowed  this  portion  of  the  system,' which 
shows  that  the  fact  of  publication  was  not  generally  known  to  the  gentile  Euro- 
pean world  until  two  years  after  the  official  notice  in  Salt  Lake  City  appeared. 
Copies  of  it  will  also  be  found  in  Doc.  and  Cov.,  423-32;  Young's  Wife  No. 
19,  77-86;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  app.;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints, 
451-7;  Tucker's  Mormonism,  172-82;  Smith's  Itise,  Prog,  and  Travels,  42-8; 
Pearl  of  Great  Price,  64-70;  Stenhouse's  Tell  It  All,  135-8;  and  Stenhouse's 

Polygamy,  207-15. 


POLYGAMY  AT  FIRST  SECRET.  163 

the  church  might  thereby  be  broken  up.  If  it  must 
needs  be,  then  let  discretion  be  used.  Let  the  mat- 
ter be  broken  to  the  church  as  it  is  able  to  receive  it; 
let  the  system  be  introduced  gradually,  and  practised 
secretly;  by  the  chief  men  at  first,  and  later  by  all.20 
It  was  indeed  a  heavy  load  that  the  saints  thus  took 
upon  themselves,  willingly  or  unwillingly,  in  the  ser- 
vice of  God  or  in  the  service  of  Satan.  Up  to  this 

20  It  is  denied  by  some  that  polygamy  was  practised  by  the  Mormons  at 
this  date.  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Oct.  22,  1879,  are  several  statements  under 
oath  to  the  effect  that  between  1840  and  1843  Joseph  taught  the  doctrine  of 
celestial  or  plural  marriage,  that  several  vromen  were  sealed  to  him  according 
to  this  doctrine,  and  this  with  the  consent  of  Joseph's  wife,  Emma  Smith. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  is  stated  in  the  Salt  Lake  City  Tribune,  Oct.  3,  1879, 
that  Emma  denied  that  her  husband  was  ever  married  to  another,  or  that,  so 
far  as  she  knew,  he  ever  had  improper  relations  with  any  woman.  Elder  Pratt 
reported  at  Piano,  111.,  in  the  summer  of  1878,  several  instances  of  Joseph's 
having  had  wives  sealed  to  him,  one  at  least  as  early  as  April  5,  1 84 1.  *  Smith 
introduced  (at  Nauvoo)  the  system  of  spiritual  wifeism,  and  had  largely  in- 
creased his  household  by  celestial  ensealment.  This  was  the  preliminary  step 
of  polygamy,  or  its  practical  adoption,  though  it  had  not  yet  been  revealed 
as  a  tenet  in  the  Mormon  creed.'  Tucker's  Mormonism,  170.  The  revelation 
was  written  after  he  had  taken  other  wives.  Stenhouse's  Expose  of  Poly  gamy, 
70.  Jos.  Smith  adopts  it  and  is  sealed  to  Eliza  Snow.  Tullidge's  Life  of 
Young,  Suppl.  22.  In  a  letter  to  the  Deseret  News,  Oct.  22,  1879,  Eliza  R. 
Snow  signs  her  name  as  'a  wife  of  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet.'  'Brigham 
Young  delivered  over  to  Jo  Smith  all  his  wives  except  one,  and  soon  after 
Smith  had  a  revelation  that  Young  should  be  his  successor  as  head  of  the 
church.'  Slater's  Mormonism,  84.  John  D.  Lee  says:  'I  understood  that 
Brig.  Young's  wife  was  sealed  to  Joseph.  After  his  death  Brig.  Young  told 
me  that  Joseph's  time  on  earth  was  short,  and  that  the  Lord  allowed  him 
privileges  that  we  could  not  have.'  Mormonism,  147.  Jos.  Smith  had  taken 
some  more  wives,  but  the  revelation  required  that  he  should  do  it  without 
publicity  (for  fear  of  the  mob).  Richards'  Reminiscences,  MS.,  18.  'Joseph 
Smith  lost  his  life  entirely  through  attempting  to  persuade  a  Mrs  Dr  Foster, 
at  Nauvoo,  that  it  was  the  will  of  God  she  should  become  his  spiritual  wife; 
not  to  the  exclusion  of  her  husband,  Dr  Foster,  but  only  to  become  his  in 
time  for  eternity.  This  nefarious  offer  she  confessed  to  her  husband.  Some 
others  of  a  similar  nature  were  discovered,  and  Dr  Foster,  William  Law,  and 
others  began  to  expose  Smith.  Their  paper  was  burned,  type  and  press  de- 
molished, for  which  Smith  was  arrested,  and  afterward  shot  by  Missourians, 
at  Carthage,  111.'  Hyde's  Mormonism,  85. 

'  Smith  and  Noble  repaired  by  night  to  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  where 
Noble's  sister  was  sealed  to  Smith  by  Noble,  and  the  latter  to  another  woman 
by  Smith.  These  were  the  first  plural  marriages,  and  a  son  born  to  Noble 
the  first  child  born  in  polygamy.'  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  72-3.  *  That  polyg- 
amy existed  at  Nauvoo,  and  is  now  a  matter  scarcely  attempted  to  be  con- 
cealed among  the  Mormons,  is  certain.'  Gunnison's  Mormons,  120.  On  the 
other  side,  in  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  143  (March  15,  1843),  we  read,  'The 
charge  of  advocating  a  plurality  of  wives  is  as  false  as  the  many  other  ridicu- 
lous charges  brought  against  us.'  In  Id.,  v.  474  (March  15,  1844),  Hyrum 
Smith  declares  that  no  such  doctrine  is  taught  or  practised;  and  on  p.  715  it 
is  declared  that  'the  law  of  the  land  and  the  rules  of  the  church  do  not  allow 
one  man  to  have  more  than  one  wife  alive  at  once.'  For  additional  denials 
by  Parley  Pratt,  John  Taylor,  and  others,  see  S.  L.  Tribune,  Nov.  11,  1879. 


164  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

time,  though  citizens  of  the  commonwealth,  they  had 
not  been  in  sympathy  with  other  citizens;  though 
religionists,  they  were  in  deadly  opposition  to  all  other 
religions;  as  a  fraternity,  bound  by  friendly  compact, 
not  alone  spiritually  but  in  temporal  matters,  in  buying 
and  selling,  in  town-building,  farming,  and  stock-rais- 
ing, in  all  trades  and  manufactures,  they  stood  on  vant- 
age-ground. They  were  stronger  than  their  immediate 
neighbors — stronger  socially,  politically,  and  indus- 
trially; and  the  people  about  them  felt  this,  and  while 
hating,  feared  them. 

It  is  true,  that  on  their  first  arrival  in  Zion  they 
were  not  wealthy ;  neither  were  their  neighbors.  They 
were  not  highly  educated  or  refined  or  cultured; 
neither  were  their  neighbors.  They  were  sometimes 
loud  and  vulgar  of  speech ;  so  were  their  neighbors. 
Immorality  cropped  out  in  certain  quarters;  so  it  did 
among  the  ancient  Corinthians  and  the  men  of  mod- 
ern Missouri ;  there  was  some  thieving  among  them ; 
but  they  were  no  more  immoral  or  dishonest  than 
their  persecutors  who  made  war  on  them,  and  as 
they  thought  without  a  shadow  of  right. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  among  the  Mormons  as 
among  the  gentiles,  perhaps  among  the  Mormon 
leaders  as  among  the  gentile  leaders,  fornication  and 
adultery  were  practised.  It  has  been  so  in  other  ages 
and  nations,  in  every  age  and  nation;  it  is  so  now, 
and  is  likely  to  be  so  till  the  end  of  the  world.  But 
when  the  testimony  on  both  sides  is  carefully  weighed, 
it  must  be  admitted  that  the  Mormons  in  Missouri 
and  Illinois  were,  as  a  class,  a  more  moral,  honest, 
temperate,  hard-working,  self-denying,  and  thrifty 
people  than  the  gentiles  by  whom  they  were  sur- 
rounded. Says  John  D.  Lee  on  entering  the  Mis- 
souri fraternity  and,  at  the  time  of  this  remarking,  by 
no  means  friendly  to  the  saints,  "The  motives  of  the 
people  who  composed  my  neighborhood  were  pure; 
they  were  all  sincere  in  their  devotions,  and  tried  to 
square  their  actions  through  life  by  the  golden  rule .  .  . 


POLYGAMY  A  BURDEN  AND  A  BOND.  165 

The  word  of  a  Mormon  was  then  good  for  all  it  was 
pledged  to  or  for.  I  was  proud  to  be  an  associate 
with  such  honorable  people."  And  thus  Colonel 
Kane,  a  disinterested  observer,  and  not  a  Mormon: 
As  compared  with  the  other  "border  inhabitants  of 
Missouri,  the  vile  scum  which  our  society,  like  the 
great  ocean,  washes  upon  its  frontier  shores,"  the 
saints  were  "persons  of  refined  and  cleanly  habits  and 
decent  language." 

Nevertheless  the  sins  of  the  entire  section  must  be 
visited  on  them.  Were  there  any  robberies  for  miles 
around,  they  were  charged  by  their  enemies  upon  the 
Mormons;  were  there  any  house-burnings  or  assas- 
sinations anywhere  among  the  gentiles,  it  was  the 
Danites  who  did  it.  Of  all  that  has  been  laid  at  their 
door  I  find  little  proved  against  them.  The  charges 
are  general,  and  preferred  for  the  most  part  by  irre- 
sponsible men ;  in  answer  to  them  they  refer  us  to  the 
records.  On  the  other  hand,  the  outrages  of  their 
enemies  are  easily  followed;  for  they  are  not  denied, 
but  are  rather  gloried  in  by  the  perpetrators.  To 
shoot  a  Mormon  was  indeed  a  distinction  coveted  by 
the  average  gentile  citizen  of  Illinois  and  Missouri, 
and  was  no  more  regarded  as  a  crime  than  the  shoot- 
ing of  a  Blackfoot  or  Pawnee.  Of  course  the  Mor- 
mons retaliated. 

Polygamy  was  a  heavy  load  in  one  sense;  in  another 
sense  it  was  a  bond  of  strength.  While  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world  its  open  avowal  placed  the  saints  outside 
the  pale  of  respectability,  and  made  them  amenable 
to  the  law,  among  themselves  as  law-breakers,  openly 
defying  the  law,  and  placing  themselves  and  their 
religion  above  all  law,  the  very  fact  of  being  thus 
legal  offenders,  subject  to  the  penalties  and  punish- 
ments of  the  law,  brought  the  members  of  the  society 
so  acting  into  closer  relationship,  cementing  them  as 
a  sect,  and  making  them  more  dependent  on  each 
other  and  on  their  leaders.  It  is  plain  that  while 
thus  bringing  upon  themselves  ignominy  and  reproach, 


16C  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

while  laying  themselves  open  to  the  charge  of  being 
law-breakers,  and  assuming  an  attitude  of  defiance 
toward  the  laws  and  institutions  of  the  country  in 
which  they  lived,  this  bond  of  sympathy,  of  crim- 
inality if  you  will,  particularly  when  made  a  mat- 
ter of  conscience,  when  recognized  as  a  mandate  from 
the  almighty,  higher  than  any  human  law,  and  in 
whose  obedience  God  himself  was  best  pleased,  and 
would  surely  afford  protection,  could  but  prove  in  the 
end  a  bond  of  strength,  particularly  if  permitted  to 
attain  age  and  respectability  among  themselves,  and 
assume  the  form  of  a  concrete  principle  and  of  sacred 
obligation. 

If  instead  of  falling  back  upon  the  teachings  of  the 
old  testament,  and  adopting  the  questionable  practices 
of  the  half-civilized  Jews;  if  instead  of  taking  for  their 
models  Abraham,  David,  and  Solomon,  the  saints  at 
Nauvoo  had  followed  the  advice  of  Paul  to  the  saints 
at  Ephesus,  putting  away  fornication  and  all  unclean- 
ness,  and  walking  worthy  of  their  vocation,  in  all 
lowliness  and  meekness,  as  children  of  light,  they  would 
probably  have  remained  in  their  beautiful  city,  and 
come  into  the  inheritance  of  their  Missouri  Zion  as 
had  been  prophesied.  Had  they  consulted  more 
closely  the  signs  of  the  times,  had  they  been  less 
orthodox  in  their  creed,  less  patriarchal  in  their  prac- 
tices, less  biblical  in  their  tenets,  less  devoted  in  their 
doctrines — in  a  word,  had  they  followed  more  closely 
the  path  of  worldly  wisdom,  and,  like  opposing  Chris- 
tian sects,  tempered  religion  with  civilization,  giving 
up  the  worst  parts  of  religion  for  the  better  parts  of 
civilization,  I  should  not  now  be  writing  their  history, 
as  one  with  the  history  of  Utah. 

But  now  was  brought  upon  them  this  overwhelming 
issue,  which  howsoever  it  accorded  with  ancient  scrip- 
ture teachings,  and  as  they  thought  with  the  rights 
of  man,  was  opposed  to  public  sentiment,  and  to  the 
conscience  of  all  civilized  nations.  Forever  after  they 
must  have  this  mighty  obstacle  to  contend  with;  for- 


POLYGAMY  DENIED.  167 

ever  after  they  must  live  under  the  ban  of  the  Chris- 
tian world;  though,  with  unshaken  faith  in  their 
prophet  and  his  doctrine  of  spiritual  wedlock,  they 
might  scorn  the  world's  opinion,  and  in  all  sincerity 
and  singleness  of  heart  thank  God  that  they  were 
accounted  worthy  to  have  all  manner  of  evil  spoken 
of  them  falsely. 

During  this  period  of  probation  the  church  deemed 
it  advisable  to  deny  the  charge,  notably  by  Elder 
Pratt  in  a  public  sermon,  and  also  by  Joseph  Smith. 
"Inasmuch  as  this  Church  of  Christ  has  been  re- 
proached with  the  crime  of  fornication  and  polygamy, 
we  declare  that  we  believe  that  one  man  should  have 
one  wife,  and  one  woman  but  one  husband,  except  in 
case  of  death,  when  either  is  at  liberty  to  marry 
again."21  In  the  Times  and  Seasons  of  February  1, 
1844,  we  have  a  notice  signed  by  Joseph  and  Hyrum 
Smith:  "As  we  have  lately  been  credibly,  informed 
that  an  elder  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  by  the  name  of  Hiram  Brown,  has  been 
preaching  polygamy  and  other  false  and  corrupt  doc- 
trines in  the  county  of  Lapeer,  state  of  Michigan,  this 
is  to  notify  him  and  the  church  in  general  that  he 
has  been  cut  of  from  the  church  for  his  iniquity." 

Notwithstanding  these  solemn  denials  and  denun- 
ciations in  high  places,  the  revelation  and  the  prac- 
tices which  it  sanctioned  were  not  easily  concealed.22 
As  yet,  however,  the  calumny  of  the  gentiles  and 
the  bickering  of  the  saints  vexed  not  the  soul  of  Jo- 
seph. He  was  now  in  the  zenith  of  his  fame  and 
power;  his  followers  in  Europe  and  America  numbered 

21  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  app.  331. 

22  'It  is  believed,'  writes  Governor  Ford  not  long  afterward  to  the  Illinois 
legislature,   'that  Joseph  Smith  had  announced  a  revelation  from  heaven 
sanctioning  polygamy,  by  some  kind  of  spiritual-wife  system,  which  I  never 
could  well  understand;  but  at  any  rate,  whereby  a  man  was  allowed  one 
wife  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  the  country,  and  an  indefinite  number  of 
others,  to  be  enjoyed  in  some  mystical  and  spiritual  mode;  and  that  he  him- 
self, and  many  of  his  followers,  had  practised  upon  the  precepts  of  this 
revelation,  by  seducing  a  large  number  of  women.'  Message  to  III.  Sen.,  14th 
Ass.  1st  Sess.,  6.     A  copy  of  Ford's  message  will  be  found  iu  Utah  Tracts, 
no.  11. 


lite  THE  STORY  OF  MORMON1SM. 

more  than  a  hundred  thousand;  his  fortune  was  es- 
timated at  a  million  dollars;  he  was  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  Nauvoo  Legion,  a  body  of  troops 
"which,"  remarks  an  artillery  officer,  from  his  own 
observation,  "would  do  honor  to  any  body  of  armed 
militia  in  any  trf  the  states,  and  approximates  very 
closely  to  our  regular  forces;"  he  was  mayor  of  the 
city ;  and  now,  as  the  crowning  point  of  his  earthly 
glory,  he  was  announced  in  February  1844  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  while  Sid- 
ney Higdon  was  named  for  vice-president.  Whether 
this  was  done  for  effect  or  in  earnest  is  somewhat 
doubtful,  for  it  appears  that  the  prophet's  head  was 
a  little  turned  about  this  time;  but  it  is  certain  that 
the  people  of  Illinois  and  Missouri  believed  him 
to  be  in  earnest.  Addressing  letters  to  Clay  and 
Calhoun,  near  the  close  of  1843,  he  asked  each  of 
them  what  would  be  his  rule  of  action  toward  the 
Mormons'  as  a  people  should  he  be  elected  to  the 
presidency.  The  reply  in  both  cases  was  non-com- 
mittal and  unsatisfactory;23  whereupon  Joseph  issues 
an  address  setting  forth  his  views  on  the  government 
and  policy  of  the  United  States,  and  foreshadows  his 
own  policy,  in  which  we  find  many  excellent  features 
and  many  absurdities.  "No  honest  man  can  doubt 
for  a  moment,"  he  says,  "but  the  glory  of  American 
liberty  is  on  the  wane;  and  that  calamity  and  con- 
fusion will  sooner  or  later  destroy  the  peace  of  the 
people.  Speculators  will  urge  a  national  bank  as  a 
savior  of  credit  and  comfort.  A  hireling  pseudo- 
priesthood  will  plausibly  push  abolition  doctrines 
and  doings  and  'human  rights'  into  congress,  and 
into  every  other  place  where  conquest  smells  of  fame 
or  opposition  swells  to  popularity."24 

23  Copies  of  the  correspondence  may  be  found  in  Times  and  Seasons,  v. 
393-6,  544-8;  Maclcay's  TJie  Mormons,  151-62;  Olshausen,  Geschichie  der 
Mormonen,  202-19. 

"  'Now,  ok  people!'  he  continues,  'turn  unto  the  Lord  and  live;  and  re- 
form this  nation.  Frustrate  the  designs  of  wicked  men.  Reduce  congress 
at  least  one  half.  Two  senators  from  a  state  and  two  members  to  a  million  of 
population  will  do  more  business  than  the  army  that  now  occupy  the  hail* 


FATAL  ASPIRATIONS.  169 

The  aspirations  of  the  prophet,  pretended  or  other- 
wise, to  the  highest  office  in  the  republic,  together 
with  renewed,  and  at  this  juncture  exceedingly  dan- 
gerous, claims,  pointing  toward  almost  universal  em- 
pire,25 brought  upon  him  afresh  the  rage  of  the 
surrounding  gentile  populace,  and  resulted  in  an 
awful  tragedy,  the  circumstances  of  which  I  am  now 
about  to  relate.  "The  great  cause  of  popular  fury," 
writes  Governor  Ford  shortly  after  the  occurrence, 
"  was  that  the  Mormons  at  several  preceding  elections 
had  cast  their  vote  as  a  unit;  thereby  making  the 
fact  apparent  that  no  one  could  aspire  to  the  honors 
or  offices  of  the  country,  within  the  sphere  of  their 
influence,  without  their  approbation  and  votes." 

Indeed,  a  myriad  of  evils  about  this  time  befell  the 
church,  all  portendi  rig  bloody  destruction.  There  were 

of  the  national  legislature.  Pay  them  two  dollars  and  their  board  per 
diem,  except  Sundays;  that  is  more  than  the  farmer  gets,  and  he  lives  hon- 
estly. Curtail  the  offices  of  government  in  pay,  number,  and  power,  for 
the  philistine  lords  have  shorn  our  nation  of  its  goodly  locks  in  the  lap  of 
Delilah.  Petition  your  state  legislature  to  pardon  every  convict  in  their 
several  penitentiaries,  blessing  them  as  they  go,  and  saying  to  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  Go  thy  way  and  sin  no  more. .  .Petition  also,  ye  goodly  in- 
habitants of  the  slave  states,  your  legislators  to  abolish  slavery  by  the  year 
1850,  or  now,  and  save  the  abolitionist  from  reproach  and  ruin,  infamy 
and  shame.  Pray  congress  to  pay  every  man  a  reasonable  price  for  his  slaves 
out  of  the  surplus  revenue  arising  from  the  sale  of  public  lands,  and  from  the 
deduction  of  pay  from  the  members  of  congress.  .  .Give  every  man  his  con- 
stitional  freedom,  and  the  president  full  power  to  send  an  army  to  suppress 
mobs;  and  the  states  authority  to  repeal  and  impugn  that  relic  of  folly 
which  makes  it  necessary  for  the  governor  of  a  state  to  make  the  demand  of 
the  president  for  troops  in  cases  of  invasion  or  rebellion.  The  governor  him- 
self may  be  a  mobber,  and  instead  of  being  punished  as  he  should  be  for 
murder  and  treason,  he  may  destroy  the  very  lives,  rights,  and  property  he 
should  protect.  Like  the  good  Samaritan,  send  every  lawyer  as  soon  as  he 
repents  and  obeys  the  ordinances  of  heaven,  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  des- 
titute, without  purse  or  scrip,  pouring  in  the  oil  and  the  wine.  ..Were  I 
the  president  of  the  United  States,  by  the  voice  of  a  virtuous  people,  I 
would  honor  the  old  paths  of  the  venerated  fathers  of  freedom;  I  would 
walk  in  the  tracks  of  the  illustrious  patriots,  who  carried  the  ark  of  the  gov- 
ernment upon  their  shoulders  with  an  eye  single  to  the  glory  of  the  people .  . . 
When  a  neighboring  realm  petitioned  to  join  the  union  of  the  sons  of  liberty, 
my  voice  would  be,  Come;  yea,  come  Texas;  come  Mexico;  come  Canada;  and 
come  all  the  world — let  us  be  brethren;  let  us  be  one  great  family;  and  let 
there  be  universal  peace. '  A  full  copy  of  the  address  is  given  in  Times  and 
Seasons,  v.  528-533;  Haclcay'x  The  Mormons,  141-51;  fiemy's  Jour,  to  O.  8. 
L.  City,  353-71. 

23  Two  months  after  announcing  himself  a  cardidate  for  the  presidency, 
Joseph  again  publicly  declared  that  all  America,  from  north  to  south,  consti- 
tuted the  Zion  of  the  saints,  theirs  by  right  of  heavenly  inheritance. 


170  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

suits  and  counter-suits  at  law;  arrests  and  rearrests; 
schisms,  apostasies,  and  expulsions;  charges  one  against 
another  of  vice  and  immorality,  Joseph  himself  being 
implicated.  Here  was  one  elder  unlawfully  trying 
his  hand  at  revelations,  and  another  preaching  polyg- 
amy. Many  there  were  whom  it  was  necessary-  not 
only  to  cut  off  from  the  church,  but  to  eradicate  with 
their  evil  influences  from  society.  Among  the  proph- 
et's most  inveterate  enemies  were  William  Law,  who 
sought  to  betray  Smith  into  the  hands  of  the  Mis- 
sourians,  and  almost  succeeded — Doctor  Foster  and 
Francis  M.  Higbee,  who  dealt  in  scandal,  charging 
Joseph,  Hyrum,  Sidney,  and  others  with  seducing 
women,  and  having  more  wives  than  one.  Suits  of 
this  kind  brought  by  the  brethren  against  each  other, 
but  more  particularly  by  the  leaders  against  high 
officials,  were  pending  in  the  Nauvoo  municipal  court 
for  over  two  years. 

Early  in  June  1844  was  issued  the  first  number  of 
the  Nauvoo  Expositor,  the  publishers  being  apostate 
Mormons  and  gentiles.26  The  primary  object  of  the 
publication  was  to  stir  up  strife  in  the  church,  and 
aid  its  enemies  in  their  work  of  attempted  extermina- 
tion. Its  columns  were  at  once  filled  with  foul  abuse 
of  the  prophet  and  certain  elders  of  the  church, 
assailing  their  character  by  means  of  affidavits,  and 
charging  them  with  all  manner  of  public  and  private 
crimes,  and  abusing  and  misrepresenting  the  people. 
The  city  council  met,  and  pronouncing  the  journal 
a  nuisance,  ordered  its  abatement,  Joseph  Smith 
being  mayor,  it  devolved  on  him  to  see  the  order 
executed,  and  he  issued  instruction  to  the  city  mar- 
shal and  the  policemen  accordingly.  The  officers 
of  the  law  forthwith  entered  the  premises,  and  de- 

26  In  Remtfs  Jour,  to  O.  8.  Lake  City,  ir388,  it  is  stated  that,  among  others, 
a  renegade  catholic  priest,  J.  H.  Jackson  by  name,  *  conceived  the  idea  of 
starting  at  Nauvoo  a  newspaper  called  the  Expositor,  with  the  avowed  object 
of  opposing  the  Mormons.'  I  find  no  confirmation  of  this  statement.  The 
first  number  of  the  Nauvoo  Neighbor  had  been  issued  May  3,  1843,  in  place 
of  the  Wasp,  suspended. 


THE  COUNTRY  IN  ARMS.  171 

stroyed  the  establishment,  tearing  down  the  presses 
and  throwing  the  type  into  the  street.27  For  this  act 
the  proprietors  obtained  from  the  authorities  of  the 
town  of  Carthage,  some  twenty  miles  distant,  a  war- 
rant for  the  arrest  of  Joseph  Smith,  which  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  Carthage  constable  to  be  served. 

It  was  a  proceeding  not  at  all  to  the  taste  of  the 
Mormons  that  their  mayor  should  be  summoned  for 
misdemeanor  before  the  magistrate  of  another  town, 
and  Smith  refused  to  go.  He  was  willing  to  be  tried 
before  a  state  tribunal.  Meanwhile  the  offenders 
were  brought  before  the  municipal  court  of  Nauvoo, 
on  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  and  after  examination 
were  discharged.  The  cry  was  then  raised  through- 
out the  country  that  Joseph  Smith  and  associates,  pub- 
lic offenders,  ensconced  among  their  troops  in  the 
stronghold  of  Nauvoo,  defied  the  law,  refusing  to  re- 
spond to  the  call  of  justice;  whereupon  the  men  of 
Illinois,  to  the  number  of  two  or  three  thousand,  some 
coming  even  from  Missouri,  rallied  to  the  support  of 
the  Carthage  constable,  and  stood  ready,  as  they  said, 
not  only  to  arrest  Joe  Smith,  but  to  burn  his  town  and 
kill  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  it. 

As  the  forces  of  the  enemy  enlarged  and  grew  yet 
more  and  more  demonstrative  in  their  wrath,  the  town 
prepared  for  defence,  the  Nauvoo  Legion  being  called 
out  and  placed  under  arms,  by  instructions  from  Gov- 
ernor Ford  to  Joseph  Smith,  as  general  in  command. 
This  gave  rise  to  a  report  that  they  were  about  to 
make  a  raid  on  the  neighboring  gentile  settlements.28 

"Letter  of  John  S.  Fullmer  to  the  New  York  Herald,  dated  Nauvoo,  Oct. 
30, 1844  (but  not  published  until  several  years  later).  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found 
in  Utah  Tracts,  ix.  p.  7.  Smith  had  been  elected  mayor  on  the  resignation  of 
JolmC.  Bennett  April  19, 1842.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  168,  says:  'A  body  of 
the  prophet's  adherents,  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  and  upward,  sallied  forth 
in  obedience  to  this  order,  and  proceeding  to  the  office  of  the  Expositor,  speedily 
razed  it  to  the  ground. '  Remy  states  that  *  an  order  to  destroy  the  j  ournal  signed 
by  Joseph  was  immediately  put  into  execution  by  a  police  officer,  who  pro- 
ceeded the  same  day  to  break  up  the  presses.'  Journoy,  i.  389.  Ford  declares 
that  the  marshal  aided  by  a  portion  of  the  legion  executed  his  warrant  by  de- 
stroying the  press  and  scattering  the  type  and  other  materials  of  the  office. 
Message  to  III.  Sen.,  14th  Ass.  1st  Sess.,  4. 

28  'At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Hancock  co.  held  at  Carthage,  on  the 


172  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

In  consequence  of  these  rumors  and  counter-rumors 
the  governor  went  to  Carthage.  Previous  to  this, 
frequent  communications  were  sent  to  him  at  Spring- 
field by  Joseph  Smith,  informing  him  of  the  position 
of  affairs  in  and  around  Nauvoo.  The  governor  in 
his  History  of  Illinois,  referring  to  these  times,  writes: 
"  These  also  were  the  active  men  in  blowing  up  the 
fury  of  the  people,  in  hopes  that  a  popular  movement 
might  be  set  on  foot,  which  would  result  in  the  expul- 
sion or  extermination  of  the  Mormon  voters.  For  this 
purpose  public  meetings  had  been  called,  inflammatory 
speeches  had  been  made,  exaggerated  reports  had  been 
extensively  circulated,  committees  had  been  appointed, 
who  rode  night  and  day  to  spread  the  reports  and 
solicit  the  aid  of  neighboring  counties,  and  at  a  public 
meeting  at  Warsaw  resolutions  were  passed  to  expel 
or  exterminate  the  Mormon  population.  This  was 
not,  however,  a  movement  which  was  unanimously 
concurred  in.  The  county  contained  a  goodly  num- 
ber of  inhabitants  in  favor  of  peace,  or  who  at  least 
desired  to  be  neutral  in  such  a  contest.  These  were 
stigmatized  by  the  name  of  Jack  Mormons,  and  there 
were  not  a  few  of  the  more  furious  exciters  of  the 
people  who  openly  expressed  their  intention  to  involve 
them  in  the  common  expulsion  or  extermination." 

Thomas  Ford,  governor  of  Illinois,  was  as  a  man 
rather  above  the  average  politician  usually  chosen 
among  these  American  states  to  fill  that  position. 
Not  specially  clear-headed,  and  having  no  brain  power 
to  spare,  he  was  quite  respectable  and  had  some  con- 
science, as  is  frequently  the  case  with  mediocre  men. 
He  had  a  good  heart,  too,  was  in  no  wise  vindictive, 
and  though  he  was  in  no  sense  a  strong  man,  his  sense 
of  right  and  equity  could  be  quite  stubborn  upon  oc- 

6th  inst,  it  was  resolved  to  call  in  the  people  of  the  surrounding  counties  and 
states,  to  assist  them  in  delivering  up  Joe  Smith,  if  the  governor  of  Illinois 
refused  to  comply  with  the  requisition  of  the  governor  of  Missouri.  The  meet- 
ing determined  to  avenge  with  blood  any  assaults  made  upon  citizens  by  the 
Mormons.  It  was  also  resolved  to  refuse  to  obey  officers  elected  by  the  Mor- 
mons, who  have  complete  control  of  the  country,  being  a  numerical  majority.' 
Missouri  Reporter,  in  Niks  Register,  Ixv.  70,  Sep*-.  30,  1843. 


GOVERNOR  FORD.  173 

casion.  Small  in  body,  he  was  likewise  small  in  mind ; 
indeed,  there  was  a  song  current  at  the  time  that 
there  was  no  room  in  his  diminutive  organism  for  such 
a  thing  as  a  soul.  Nevertheless,  though  bitterly  cen- 
sured by  some  of  the  Mormons,  I  do  not  think  Ford 
intended  to  do  them  wrong.  That  he  did  not  believe 
all  the  rumors  to  their  discredit  is  clearly  shown  in 
his  statement  of  what  was  told  him  during  the  days 
he  was  at  Carthage.  He  says :  "A  system  of  excite- 
ment and  agitation  was  artfully  planned  and  executed 
with  tact.  It  consisted  in  speading  reports  and  rumors 
of  the  most  fearful  character.  As  examples:  On 
the  morning  before  my  arrival  at  Carthage,  I  was 
awakened  at  an  early  hour  by  the  frightful  report, 
which  was  asserted  with  confidence  and  apparent  con- 
sternation, that  the  Mormons  had  already  commenced 
the  work  of  burning,  destruction,  and  murder,  and  that 
every  man  capable  of  bearing  arms  was  instantly 
wanted  at  Carthage  for  the  protection  of  the  county. 
We  lost  no  time  in  starting;  but  when  we  arrived  at 
Carthage  we  could  hear  no  more  concerning  this 
story.  Again,  during  the  few  days  that  the  militia 
were  encamped  at  Carthage,  frequent  applications 
were  made  to  me  to  send  a  force  here,  and  a  force 
there,  and  a  force  all  about  the  country,  to  prevent 
murders,  robberies,  and  larcenies  which,  it  was  said, 
were  threatened  by  the  Mormons.  No  such  forces 
were  sent,  nor  were  any  such  offences  committed  at 
that  time,  except  the  stealing  of  some  provisions,  and 
there  was  never  the  least  proof  that  this  was  done 
by  a  Mormon." 

On  the  morning  to  which  he  refers,  the  report  was 
brought  to  him  with  the  usual  alarming  accompani- 
ments of  fears  being  expressed  of  frightful  carnage, 
and  the  like.  Hastily  dressing,  he  assured  the  crowd 
collected  outside  of  the  house  in  which  he  had  lodged 
that  they  need  have  no  uneasiness  respecting  the  mat- 
ter, for  he  was  very  sure  he  could  settle  the  difficulty 
peaceably.  The  Mormon  prophet  knew  him  well, 


174  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  would  trust  him.  What  he  purposed  doing  was 
to  demand  the  surrender  of  Joseph  Smith  and  others. 
He  wished  them  to  promise  him  that  they  would  lend 
their  assistance  to  protect  the  prisoners  from  violence, 
which  they  agreed  to  do. 

After  his  arrival  at  Carthage  the  governor  sent  two 
men  to  Nauvoo  as  a  committee  to  wait  on  Joseph 
Smith,  informing  him  of  his  arrival,  with  a  request 
that  Smith  would  inform  him  in  relation  to  the  diffi- 
culties that  then  existed  in  the  county.  Dr  J.  M. 
Bernhisel  and  Elder  John  Taylor  were  appointed  as  a 
committee  by  Smith,  and  furnished  with  affidavits  and 
documents  in  relation  both  to  the  proceedings  of  the 
Mormons  and  those  of  the  mob;  in  addition  to  the 
general  history  of  the  transaction  they  took  with  them 
a  duplicate  of  those  documents  which  had  previously 
been  forwarded  by  Bishop  Hunter,  Elder  James,  and 
others.  This  committee  waited  on  the  governor,  who 
expressed  an  opinion  that  Joseph  Smith  and  all  par- 
ties concerned  in  passing  or  executing  the  city  law  in 
relation  to  the  press  had  better  come  to  Carthage; 
however  repugnant  it  might  be  to  their  feelings,  he 
thought  it  would  have  a  tendency  to  allay  public  ex- 
citement, and  prove  to  the  people  what  they  professed, 
that  they  wished  to  be  governed  by  law.  The  next 
day  the  constable  and  a  force  of  ten  men  were  de- 
spatched to  Nauvoo  to  make  the  arrests.  The  accused 
were  told  that  if  they  surrendered  they  would  be  pro- 
tected; otherwise  the  whole  force  of  the  state  would 
be  called  out,  if  necessary,  to  take  them. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  constable  and  his  posse,  the 
mayor  and  the  members  of  the  city  council  declared  that 
they  were  willing  to  surrender.  Eight  o'clock  was  the 
hour  appointed,  but  the  accused  failed  to  make  their 
appearance;  whereupon  the  constable  returned,  and 
reported  that  they  had  fled.  The  governor  was  of  opin^ 
ion  that  the  constable's  action  was  part  of  a  plot  to 
get  the  troops  into  Nauvoo  and  exterminate  the  Mor- 
mons. He  called  a  council  of  officers  and  proposed  to 


TBEASON  OR  NO  TREASON.  175 

march  on  the  town  with  the  small  force  under  his 
command,  but  was  dissuaded.  He  hesitated  to  make  a 
further  call  on  the  militia,  as  the  harvest  was  nigh  and 
the  men  were  needed  to  gather  it.  Meanwhile,  ascer- 
taining that  the  Mormons  had  three  pieces  of  cannon 
and  two  hundred  and  fifty  stand  of  arms  belonging  to 
the  state,  the  possession  of  which  gave  offence  to  the 
gentiles,  he  demanded  a  surrender  of  the  state  arms, 
again  promising  protection. 

On  the  24th  of  June29  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith, 
the  members  of  the  council,  and  all  others  demanded, 
proceeded  to  Carthage,  gave  themselves  up,  and  were 
charged  with  riot.  All  entered  into  recognizances 
before  the  justice  of  the  peace 'to  appear  for  trial, 
and  were  released  from  custody.  Joseph  and  Hyrum, 
however,  were  rearrested,  and,  says  Ford,  were  charged 
with  overt  treason,  having  ordered  out  the  legion 
to  resist  the  posse  comitatus,  though,  as  he  states, 
the  degree  of  their  crime  would  depend  on  circum- 
stances. The  governor's  views  on  this  matter  are 
worthy  of  note.  "The  overt  act  of  treason  charged 
against  them,"  he  remarks,  "consisted  in  the  alleged 
levying  of  war  against  the  state  by  declaring  martial 
law  in  Nauvoo,  and  in  ordering  out  the  legion  to  resist 
the  posse  comitatus.  Their  actual  guiltiness  of  the 
charge  would  depend  upon  circumstances.  If  their 
opponents  had  been  seeking  to  put  the  law  in  force  in 
good  faith,  and  nothing  more,  then  an  array  of  a 
military  force  in  open  resistance  to  the  posse  comitatus 
and  the  militia  of  the  state  most  probably  would 
have  amounted  to  treason.  But  if  those  opponents 
merely  intended  to  use  the  process  of  the  law,  the 
militia  of  the  state,  and  the  posse  comitatus  as  cat:s- 
paws  to  compass  the  possession  of  their  persons  for 
the  purpose,  of  murdering  them  afterward,  as  the 

J9  Report,  ut  supra,  10-1 1 .  In  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  560,  it  is  stated  that  *  on 
Monday,  June  24th,  after  Ford  had  sent  word  that  eighteen  persons  demanded 
on  a  warrant,  among  whom  were  Joseph  Smith  and  Hyrum  Smith,  should  be 
protected  by  the  rnilitia  of  the  state,  they  in  company  with  ten  or  twelve 
others  start  for  Carthage. ' 


17fl  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

sequel  demonstrated  the  fact  to  be,  it  might  well  be 
doubted  whether  they  were  guilty  of  treason." 

With  the  Nauvoo  Legion  at  their  back,  the  two 
brothers  voluntarily  placed  themselves  in  the  power  of 
the  governor  who,  demanding  and  accepting  their 
surrender,  though  doubting  their  guilt,  nevertheless 
declared  that  they  were  not  his  prisoners,  but  the  pris- 
oners of  the  constable  and  jailer.  Leaving  two  com- 
panies to  guard  the  jail,  he  disbanded  the  main  body  of 
his  troops,  and  proceeding  to  Nauvoo,  addressed  the 
people,  beseeching  them  to  abide  by  the  law.  "They 
claimed,"  he  says,  "to  be  a  law-abiding  people;  and 
insisted  that  as  they  looked  to  the  law  alone  for  their 
protection,  so  were  they  careful  themselves  to  observe 
its  provisions.  Upon  the  conclusion  of  my  address,  I 
proposed  $o  take  a  vote  on  the  question,  whether  they 
would  strictly  observe  the  laws,  even  in  opposition  to 
their  prophet  and  leaders.  The  vote  was  unanimous 
in  favor  of  this  proposition."  The  governor  then  set 
forth  for  Carthage,  and  such  in  substance  is  his  report 
when  viewed  in  the  most  favorable  light.30 

It  is  related  that  as  Joseph  set  forth  to  deliver 
himself  up  to  the  authorities  he  exclaimed:  "I  am 
going  like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter;  but  I  am  calm  as 
a  summer's  morning;  I  have  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  toward  God  and  toward  all  men.  I  shall 
die  innocent,  and  it  shall  yet  be  said  of  me,  He  was 
murdered  in  cold  blood/'31  Nevertheless,  for  a  moment 
he  hesitated.  Should  he  offer  himself  a  willing 
sacrifice,  or  should  he  endeavor  to  escape  out  of  their 
hands?  Thus  meditating,  he  crossed  the  river  thinking 

30  Message,  ut  supra.     The  above  appear  to  be  the  facts  of  the  case,  so  far 
as  they  can  be  sifted  from  a  lengthy  report,  which  consists  mainly  of  apology 
or  explanation  of  what  the  governor  did  or  left  undone. 

31  Smith1 '.*  Doc.  and  Cov.,  app.  335.     The  same  morning  he  read  in  the 
fifth  chapter  of  Ether,  'And  it  came  to  pass  that  I  prayed  unto  the  Lord  that 
he  would  give  unto  the  gentiles  grace,  that  they  might  have  charity.     And  it 
came  to  pass  that  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  If  they  have  not  charity  it  mattereth 
not  unto  you,  thou  hast  been  faithful;  wherefore  thy  garments  are  clean. 
And  because  thou  hast  seen  thy  weakness,  thou  shalt  be  made  strong,  even 
unto  the  sitting  down  in  the  place  which  I  have  prepared  in  the  mansions  of 
my  father.' 


AT  CARTHAGE.  177 

to  depart.  On  reaching  the  opposite  bank  he  turned 
and  gazed  upon  the  beautiful  city,  the  holy  city,  his 
own  hallowed  creation,  the  city  of  Joseph,  with  its 
shining  temple,  its  busy  hum  of  industry,  and  its 
thousand  happy  homes.  And  they  were  his  people 
who  were  there,  his  very  own,  given  to  him  of  God ; 
and  he  loved  them!  Were  he  to  leave  them  now,  to 
abandon  them  in  this  time  of  danger,  they  would  be 
indeed  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  stricken,  and 
scattered,  and  robbed,  and  butchered  by  the  destroyer. 
No,  he  could  not  do  it.  Better  die  than  to  abandon 
them  thus!  So  he  recrossed  the  river,  saying  to  his 
brother  Hyrum,  "Come,  let  us  go  together,  and  let 
God  determine  what  we  shall  do  or  suffer." 

Bidding  their  families  and  friends  adieu,  the  two 
brothers  set  out  for  Carthage.  Their  hearts  were 
very  heavy.  There  was  dire  evil  abroad;  the  air  was 
oppressive,  and  the  sun  shot  forth  malignant  rays. 
Once  more  they  returned  to  their  people;  once  more 
they  embraced  their  wives  and  kissed  their  children, 
as  if  they  knew,  alas!  that  they  should  never  see 
them  again. 

The  party  reached  Carthage  about  midnight,  and 
on**  the  following  day  the  troops  were  formed  in 
line,  and  Joseph  and  Hyrum  passed  up  and  down  in 
company  with  the  governor,  who  showed  them  every 
respect— either  as  guests  or  victims — introducing  them 
as  military  officers  under  the  title  of  general.  Pres- 
ent were  the  Carthage  Greys,  who  showed  signs  of 
mutiny,  hooting  at  and  insulting  the  prisoners — for 
such  in  fact  they  were,  being  committed  to  jail  the 
same  afternoon  until  discharged  by  due  course  of  law. 

A  few  hours  later  Joseph  asked  to  see  the  governor, 
and  next  morning  Ford  went  to  the  prison.  "  All  this 
is  illegal,"  said  the  former.  "  It  is  a  purely  civil  matter, 
not  a  question  to  be  settled  by  force  of  arms."  "  I  know 
it,"  said  the  governor,  "but  it  is  better  so;  I  did  not 
call  out  this  force,  but  found  it  assembled;  I  pledge 
you  my  honor,  however,  and  the  faith  and  honor  of 

HIST.  UTAH.    J2 


173  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

the  state,  that  no  harm  shall  come  to  you  while  un- 
dergoing this  imprisonment."  The  governor  took  his 
departure  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  June. 
Scarcely  was  he  well  out  of  the  way  when  measures 
were  taken  for  the  consummation  of  a  most  damning 
deed.  The  prison  was  guarded  by  eight  men  detailed 
from  the  Carthage  Greys,  their  company  being  in 
camp  on  the  public  square  a  quarter  of  a  mile  dis- 
tant, while  another  company  under  Williams,  also 
the  sworn  enemies  of  the  Mormons,  was  encamped 
eight  miles  away,  there  awaiting  the  development  of 
events. 

It  was  a  little  after  five  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Jo- 
seph and  Hyrum  Smith  were  confined  in  an  upper 
room.  With  the  prisoners  were  John  Taylor  and  Wil- 
lard  Richards,  other  friends  having  withdrawn  a  few 
moments  before.  At  this  juncture  a  band  of  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  armed  men  with  painted  faces  appeared 
before  the  jail,  and  presently  surrounded  it.  The 
guard  shouted  vociferously  and  fired  their  guns  over 
the  heads  of  the  assailants,  who  paid  not  the  slightest 
attention  to  them.32  I  give  what  followed  from 
Burtons  City  of  the  Saints,  being  the  statement  of 
President  John  Taylor,  who  was  present  and  wounded 
on  the  occasion. 

"I  was  sitting  at  one  of  the  front  windows  of  the 
jail,  when  I  saw  a  number  of  men,  with  painted  faces, 
coming  around  the  corner  of  the  jail,  and  aiming 
toward  the  stairs.  The  other  brethren  had  seen  the 
same,  for,  as  I  went  to  the  door,  I  found  Brother 
Hyrum  Smith  and  Dr  Richards  already  leaning 
against  it.  They  both  pressed  against  the  door  with 
their  shoulders  to  prevent  its  being  opened,  as  the 
lock  and  latch  were  comparatively  useless.  While  in 
this  position,  the  mob,  who  had  come  up  stairs,  and 
tried  to  open  the  door,  probably  thought  it  was 

82  Littlefield  says  the  Carthage  Greys  were  marched  in  a  body, '  within  about 
eight  rods  of  the  jail,  where  they  halted,  in  plain  view  of  the  whole  transac- 
tion, until  the  deed  was  executed.'  Narrative,  9. 


DEATH  OF  HYRUM.  179 

locked,  and  fired  a  ball  through  the  keyhole;  at  this 
Dr  Richards  and  Brother  Hyrum  leaped  back  from 
the  door,  with  their  faces  toward  it;  almost  instantly 
another  ball  passed  through  the  panel  of  the  door, 
and  struck  Brother  Hyrum  on  the  left  side  of  the 
nose,  entering  his  face  and  head.  At  the  same 
instant,  another  ball  from  the  outside  entered  his  back, 
passing  through  his  body  and  striking  his  watch. 
The  ball  came  from  the  back,  through  the  jail  window, 
opposite  the  door,  and  must,  from  its  range,  have  been 
fired  from  the  Carthage  Greys,  who  were  placed  there 
ostensibly  for  our  protection,  as  the  balls  from  the 
fire-arms,  shot  close  by  the  jail,  would  have  entered 
the  ceiling,  we  being  in  the  second  story,  and  there 
never  was  a  time  after  that  when  Hyrum  could  have 
received  the  latter  wound.  Immediately,  when  the 
balls  struck  him,  he  fell  flat  on  his  back,  crying  as  he 
fell,  'I  am  a  dead  man!'  He  never  moved  after- 
ward. 

"  I  shall  never  forget  the  deep  feeling  of  sympathy 
and  regard  manifested  in  the  countenance  of  Brother 
Joseph  as  he  drew  nigh  to  Hyrum,  and,  leaning  over 
him,  exclaimed,  '  Oh !  my  poor,  dear  brother  Hyrum ! ' 
He,  however,  instantly  arose,  and  with  a  firm,  quick 
step,  and  a  determined  expression  of  countenance,  ap- 
proached the  door,  and  pulling  the  six-shooter  left  by 
Brother  Wheelock  from  his  pocket,  opened  the  door 
slightly,  and  snapped  the  pistol  six  successive  times; 
only  three  of  the  barrels,  however,  were  discharged. 
I  afterward  understood  that  two  or  three  were 
wounded  by  these  discharges,  two  of  whom,  I  am  in- 
formed, died.33  I  had  in  my  hands  a  ;'arge,  strong 
hickory  stick,  brought  there  by  Brother  Markham, 
and  left  by  him,  which  I  had  seized  as  soon  as  I  saw 
the  mob  approach;  and  while  Brother  Joseph  was 
firing  the  pistol,  I  stood  close  behind  him.  As  soon 

88  'He  wounded  three  of  them,  two  mortally,  one  of  whom,  as  he 
rushed  down  out  of  the  door,  was  asked  if  he  was  badly  hurt.  He  replied, 
"Yes;  my  arm  is  shot  all  to  pieces  by  old  Joe;  but  I  don't  care,  I've  got  re- 
venge; I  shot  Hyrum  ! " '  Id.,  11. 


180  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

as  he  had  discharged  it  he  stepped  back,  and  I  im- 
mediately took  his  place  next  to  the  door,  while  he 
occupied  the  one  I  had  done  while  he  was  shooting. 
Brother  Richards,  at  this  time,  had  a  knotty  walking- 
stick  in  his  hands  belonging  to  me,  and  stood  next  to 
Brother  Joseph,  a  little  farther  from  the  door,  in  an 
oblique  direction,  apparently  to  avoid  the  rake  of  the 
fire  from  the  door.  The  firing  of  Brother  Joseph 
made  our  assailants  pause  for  a  moment;  very  soon 
after,  however,  they  pushed  the  door  some  distance 
open,  and  protruded  and  discharged  their  guns  into 
the  room,  when  I  parried  them  off  with  my  stick, 
giving  another  direction  to  the  balls. 

"It  certainly  was  a  terrible  scene:  streams  of  fire 
as  thick  as  my  arm  passed  by  me  as  these  men  fired, 
and,  unarmed  as  we  were,  it  looked  like  certain  death. 
I  remember  feeling  as  though  my  time  had  come,  but 
I  do  not  know  when,  in  any  critical  position,  I  was 
more  calm,  unruffled,  energetic,  and  acted  with  more 
promptness  and  decision.  It  certainly  was  far  from 
pleasant  to  be  so  near  the  muzzles  of  those  fire-arms 
as  they  belched  forth  their  liquid  flames  and  deadly 
balls.  While  I  was  engaged  in  parrying  the  guns, 
Brother  Joseph  said,  'That's  right,  Brother  Taylor, 
parry  them  off  as  well  as  you  can.'  These  were  the 
last  words  I  ever  heard  him  speak  on  earth. 

"Every  moment  the  crowd  at  the  door  became 
more  dense,  as  they  were  unquestionably  pressed  on 
by  those  in  the  rear  ascending  the  stairs,  until  the 
whole  entrance  at  the  door  was  literally  crowded  with 
muskets  and  rifles,  which,  with  the  swearing,  shout- 
ing, and  demoniacal  expressions  of  those  outside  the 
door  and  on  the  stairs,  and  the  firing  of  the  guns, 
mingled  with  their  horrid  oaths  and  execrations,  made 
it  look  like  pandemonium  let  loose,  and  was,  indeed, 
a  fit  representation  of  the  horrid  deed  in  which  they 
were  engaged. 

"After  parrying  the  guns  for  some  time,  which  now 
'rotruded  thicker  and  farther  into  the  room,  and 


TAYLOR  BADLY  WOUNDED.  181 

seeing  no  hope  of  escape  or  protection  there,  as  we 
were  now  unarmed,  it  occurred  to  me  that  we  might 
have  some  friends  outside,  and  that  there  might  be 
some  chance  to  escape  in  that  direction,  but  here 
there  seemed  to  be  none.  As  I  expected  them  every 
moment  to  rush  into  the  room — nothing  but  extreme 
cowardice  having  thus  far  kept  them  out — as  the 
tumult  and  pressure  increased,  without  any  other 
hope,  I  made  a  spring  for  the  window  which  was 
right  in  front  of  the  jail  door,  where  the  mob  was 
standing,  and  also  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  Carthage 
Greys,  who  were  stationed  some  ten  or  twelve  rods 
off.  The  weather  was  hot,  we  had  our  coats  off,  and 
the  window  was  raised  to  admit  air.  As  I  reached 
the  window,  and  was  on  the  point  of  leaping  out,  I 
was  struck  by  a  ball  from  the  door  about  midway  of 
my  thigh,  which  struck  the  bone  and  flattened  out 
almost  to  the  size  of  a  quarter  of  a  dollar,  and  then 
passed  on  through  the  fleshy  part  to  within  about 
half  an  inch  of  the  outside.  I  think  some  prominent 
nerve  must  have  been  severed  or  injured,  for,  as  soon 
as  the  ball  struck  me,  I  fell  like  a  bird  when  shot,  or 
an  ox  when  struck  by  a  butcher,  and  lost  entirely  and 
instantaneously  all  power  of  action  or  locomotion.  I 
fell  upon  the  window-sill,  and  cried  out,  'I  am  shot!' 
Not  possessing  any  power  to  move,  I  felt  myself  fall- 
ing outside  of  the  window,  but  immediately  I  fell 
inside,  from  some,  at  that  time,  unknown  cause. 
When  I  struck  the  floor  my  animation  seemed  re- 
stored, as  I  have  seen  it  sometimes  in  squirrels  and 
birds  after  being  shot.  As  soon  as  I  felt  the  power 
of  motion  I  crawled  under  the  bed,  which  was  in  a 
corner  of  the  room,  not  far  from  the  window  where  I 
received  my  wound.  While  on  my  way  and  under 
the  bed  I  was  wounded  in  three  other  places;  one  ball 
entered  a  little  below  the  left  knee,  and  never  was 
extracted;  another  entered  the  forepart  of  my  left 
arm,  a  little  above  the  wrist,  and  passing  down  by  the 
joint,  lodged  in  the  fleshy  part  of  my  hand,  about 


182  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

midway,  a  little  above  the  upper  joint  of  my  little 
finger;  another  struck  me  on  the  fleshy  part  of  my 
left  hip,  and  tore  away  the  flesh  as  large  as  my  hand, 
dashing  the  mangled  fragments  of  flesh  and  blood 
against  the  wall. 

"It  would  seem  that  immediately  after  my  attempt 
to  leap  out  of  the  window,  Joseph  also  did  the  same 
thing,  of  which  circumstance  I  have  no  knowledge 
only  from  information.  The  first  thing  that  I  noticed 
was  a  cry  that  he  had  leaped  out  of  the  window.  A 
cessation  of  firing  followed,  the  mob  rushed  down 
stairs,  and  Dr.  Richards  went  to  the  window.  Im- 
mediately afterward  I  saw  the  doctor  going  toward 
the  jail  door,  and  as  there  was  an  iron  door  at  the 
head  of  the  stairs  adjoining  our  door  which  led  into 
the  cells  for  criminals,  it  struck  me  that  the  doctor 
was  going  in  there,  and  I  said  to  him,  'Stop,  doctor, 
and  take  me  along/  He  proceeded  to  the  door  and 
opened  it,  and  then  returned  and  dragged  me  along  to 
a  small  cell  prepared  for  criminals. 

"Brother  Richards  was  very  much  troubled,  and 
exclaimed,  'Oh!  Brother  Taylor,  is  it  possible  that 
they  have  killed  both  Brothers  Hyrum  and  Joseph? 
it  cannot  surely  be,  and  yet  I  saw  them  shoot  them;' 
and,  elevating  his  hands  two  or  three  times,  he  ex- 
claimed, 'Oh  Lord,  my  God,  spare  thy  servants!' 
He  then  said,  'Brother  Taylor,  this  is  a  terrible 
event;'  and  he  dragged  me  farther  into  the  cell,  saying, 
'I  am  sorry  I  can  not  do  better  for  you;'  and,  taking 
an  old  filthy  mattress,  he  covered  me  with  it,  and 
said,  'That  may  hide  you,  and  you  may  yet  live  to 
tell  the  tale,  but  I  expect  they  will  kill  me  in  a  few 
moments.'  While  lying  in  this  position  I  suffered 
the  most  excruciating  pain.  Soon  afterward  Dr. 
Richards  came  to  me,  informed  me  that  the  mob  had 
precipitately  fled,  and  at  the  same  time  confirmed  my 
worst  fears  that  Joseph  was  assuredly  dead."  It  ap- 
pears that  Joseph,  thus  murderously  beset  and  in  dire 
extremity,  rushed  to  the  window  and  threw  himself 


ASSASSINATION  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH. 


DEATH  OF  JOSEPH.  183 

out,  receiving  in  the  act  several  shots,  and  with  the 
cry,  "O  Lord,  my  God!"  fell  dead  to  the  ground.84 
The  fiends  were  not  yet  satiated;  but  setting  up  the 
lifeless  body  of  the  slain  prophet  against  the  well- 
curb,  riddled  it  with  bullets.85 

Where  now  is  the  God  of  Joseph  and  of  Hyrum, 
that  he  should  permit  this  most  iniquitous  butchery? 
Where  are  Moroni  and  Ether  and  Christ?  What 
mean  these  latter-day  manifestations,  their  truth  and 
efficacy,  if  the  great  high  priest  and  patriarch  of  the 
new  dispensation  can  thus  be  cruelly  cut  off  by 
wicked  men  ?  Practical  piety  is  the  doctrine !  Prayer 

34 Joseph  dropped  his  pistol,  and  sprang  into  the  window;  but  just  as  he 
was  preparing  to  descend,  he  saw  such  an  array  of  bayonets  below,  that  he 
caught  by  the  window  casing,  where  he  hung  by  his  hands  and  feet,  with  his 
head  to  the  north,  feet  to  the  south,  and  his  body  swinging  downward.  He 
hung  in  t*1^  position  three  or  four  minutes,  during  which  time  he  exclaimed 
two  or  th._  -^es,  '0  Lord,  my  God !'  and  fell  to  the  ground.  While  he  was 
hanging  in  that  situation,  Col.  Williams  halloed,  'Shoot  him!  God  damn 
him !  shoot  the  damned  rascal ! '  However,  none  fired  at  him.  He  seemed  to 
fall  easy.  He  struck  partly  on  his  right  shoulder  and  back,  his  neck  and 
head  reaching  the  ground  a  little  before  his  feet.  He  rolled  instantly  on  his 
face.  From  this  position  he  was  taken  by  a  young  man  who  sprung  to  him 
from  the  other  side  of  the  fence,  who  held  a  pewter  fife  in  his  hand,  was 
barefooted  and  bareheaded,  having  on  no  coat,  with  his  pants  rolled  above  his 
knees,  and  shirt-sleeves  above  his  elbows.  He  set  President  Smith  against 
the  south  side  of  the  well-curb  that  was  situated  a  few  feet  from  the  jail. 
While  doing  this  the  savage  muttered  aloud,  'This  is  old  Jo;  I  know  him. 
I  know  you,  old  Jo.  Damn  you ;  you  are  the  man  that  had  my  daddy  shot' 
— intimating  that  he  was  a  son  of  Boggs,  and  that  it  was  the  Missourians  who 
were  doing  this  murder.  Littlefidd's  Narrative,  13. 

85  After  President  Taylor's  account  in  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  the 
best  authorities  on  this  catastrophe  are:  Assassination  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum 
Smith,  tfie  Prophet  and  the  Patriarch  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints;  also  a  Condensed  History  of  the  Expulsion  of  the  Saints  from 
Nauvoo,  by  Elder  John  S.  Fullmer  (of  Utah,  U.  S.  A.),  Pastor  of  the  Man- 
chester, Liverpool,  and  Preston  Conferences.  Liverpool  and  London,  1855; 
Message  of  the  Governor  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  relation  to  the  disturbances 
in  Hancock  County,  December  23,  1844.  Springfield,  1844;  Awful  assassina- 
tion of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith;  the  pledged  faith  of  the  State  of  Illinois 
stained  with  innocent  blood  by  a  mob,  in  Times  and  Seasons, 'v.  560-75;  A 
Narrative  of  the  Massacre  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith  by  an  Outsider  and  an 
Eye-witness,  in  Utah  Tracts,  i.;  and  The  Martyrdom  of  Joseph  Smith,  by  Apos- 
tle John  Taylor,  a  copy  of  which  is  contained  in  Burton's  City  of  the 
Saints,  625-67.  Brief  accounts  will  be  found  in  Utah  Pamphlets,  23;  Lee's 
Mormonism,  152-5;  Remtfs  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L.  City,  388-96;  Hall's  Mormonism 
Exposed,  15-16;  Green's  Mormonism,  36-7;  Tullidgc's  Women,  297-300;  Ols- 
hausen,  Gesch.  der  Mor.,  100-3;  Tucker's  Mormonism,  189-92;  Mackay's  The 
Mormons,  169-72;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor.,  177-9;  Ferris'  Utah  and  Mormons, 
120-5,  and  in  other  works  on  Mormonism.  In  the  Atlantic  Monthly  for  Dec. 
1869  is  an  article  entitled  '  The  Mormon  Prophet's  Tragedy,'  which,  however 
justly  it  may  lay  claim  to  Boston  '  smart '  writing,  so  far  as  the  facts  are  con- 
cerned is  simply  a  tissue  of  falsehoods. 


184  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  faith  must  cease  not  though  prayer  be  unan- 
swered ;  and  they  ask  where  was  the  father  when  the 
son  called  in  Gethsemane?  It  was  foreordained  that 
Joseph  and  Hyrum  should  die  for  the  people ;  and  the 
more  of  murder  and  extermination  on  the  part  of  their 
enemies,  the  more  praying  and  believing  on  the  part 
of  saints,  and  the  more  praise  and  exultation  in  the 
heavenly  inheritance. 

The  further  the  credulity  of  a  credulous  people  is 
taxed  the  stronger  will  be  their  faith.  Many  of  the 
saints  believed  in  Joseph;  with  their  whole  mind 
and  soul  they  worshipped  him.  He  was  to  them  as 
God;  he  was  their  deity  present  upon  earth,  their 
savior  from  evil,  and  their  guide  to  heaven.  What- 
ever he  did,  that  to  his  people  was  right;  he  could 
do  no  wrong,  no  more  than  king  or  pope-  no  more 
than  Christ  or  Mahomet.  Accordingly  they  obeyed 
him  without  question;  and  it  was  this  belief  and 
obedience  that  caused  the  gentiles  to  fear  and  hate. 
There  are  still  open  in  the  world  easier  fields  than  this 
for  new  religions,  which  might  recommend  themselves 
as  a  career  to  young  men  laboring  under  a  fancied  in- 
exorable necessity. 

Whatever  else  may  be  said  of  Joseph  Smith,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  he  was  a  remarkable  man. 
His  course  in  life  was  by  no  means  along  a  flowery 
path;  his  death  was  like  that  which  too  often  comes 
to  the  founder  of  a  religion.  What  a  commentary  on 
the  human  mind  and  the  human  heart,  the  deeds  of 
those  who  live  for  the  love  of  God  and  man,  who  die 
for  the  love  of  God  and  man,  who  severally  and  col- 
lectively profess  the  highest  holiness,  the  highest 
charity,  justice,  and  humanity,  higher  far  than  any 
held  by  other  sect  or  nation,  now  or  since  the  world 
began — how  lovely  to  behold,  to  write  and  meditate 
upon  their  disputings  and  disruptions,  their  cruelties 
and  injustice,  their  persecutions  for  opinion's  sake, 
their  ravenous  hate  and  bloody  butcheries! 


RELIGION  AS  A  VOCATION.  186 

The  founder  of  Mormonism  displayed  a  singular 
genius  for  the  work  he  gave  himself  to  do.  He 
made  thousands  believe  in  him  and  in  his  doctrines, 
howsoever  good  or  evil  his  life,  howsoever  true  or 
false  his  teachings.  The  less  that  can  be  proved 
the  more  may  be  asserted.  Any  one  possessing  the 
proper  abilities  may  found  a  religion  and  make  pros- 
elytes. His  success  will  depend  not  on  the  truth  or 
falsity  of  his  statements,  nor  on  their  gross  absurdity 
or  philosophic  refinement,  but  on  the  power  and  skill 
with  which  his  propositions  are  promulgated.  If  he 
has  not  the  natural  and  inherited  genius  for  this  work, 
though  his  be  otherwise  the  greatest  rnind  that  ever 
existed,  -he  is  sure  to  fail.  If  he  has  the  mental  and 
physical  adaptation  for  the  work,  he  will  succeed, 
whatever  may  be  his  abilities  in  other  directions. 

There  was  more  in  this  instance  than  any  consid- 
eration short  of  careful  study  makes  appear:  things 
spiritual  and  things  temporal;  the  outside  world  and 
the  inside  workings.  The  prophet's  days  were  full  of 
trouble.  His  people  were  often  petulant,  his  elders 
quarrelsome,  his  most  able  followers  cautious  and 
captious.  While  the  world  scoffed  and  the  neighbors 
used  violence,  his  high  priests  were  continually  ask- 
ing him  for  prophecies,  and  if  they  were  not  fulfilled 
at  once  and  to  the  letter,  they  stood  ready  to  apostatize. 
Many  did  apostatize ;  many  behaved  disgracefully,  and 
brought  reproach  and  enmity  upon  the  cause.  More- 
over, Joseph  was  constantly  in  fear  for  his  life,  and 
though  by  no  means  desirous  of  death,  in  moments 
of  excitement  he  often  faced  danger  with  apparent 
indifference  as  to  the  results.  But  without  occupy- 
ing further  space  with  my  own  remarks,  I  will  give 
the  views  of  others,  who  loved  or  hated  him  and 
knew  him  personally  and  well. 

Of  his  physique  and  character,  Parley  P.  Pratt  re- 
marks: "President  Joseph  Smith  was  in  person  tall 
and  well  built,  strong  and  active;  of  a  light  complex- 
ion, light  hair,  blue  eyes,  very  little  beard,  and  of  an 


186  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

expression  peculiar  to  himself,  on  which  the  eye  natu- 
rally rested  with  interest,  and  was  never  weary  of  be- 
holding. His  countenance  was  ever  mild,  affable, 
and  beaming  with  intelligence  and  benevolence,  min- 
gled with  a  look  of  interest  and  an  unconscious  smile 
of  cheerfulness,  and  entirely  free  from  all  restraint,  or 
affectation  of  gravity;  and  there  was  something  con- 
nected with  the  serene  and  steady,  penetrating  glance 
of  his  eye,  as  if  he  would  penetrate  the  deepest  abyss 
of  the  human  heart,  gaze  into  eternity,  penetrate  the 
heavens,  and  comprehend  all  worlds.  He  possessed 
a  noble  boldness  and  independence  of  character;  his 
manner  was  easy  and  familiar,  his  rebuke  terrible  as 
the  lion,  his  benevolence  unbounded  as  the  ocean, 
his  intelligence  universal,  and  his  language  abounding 
in  original  eloquence  peculiar  to  himself." 

And  thus  a  female  convert  who  arrived  at  Nauvoo 
a  year  or  two  before  the  prophet's  death:  "The  first 
time  I  ever  saw  Joseph  Smith  I  recognized  him  from  a 
vision  that  once  appeared  to  me  in  a  dream.  His  coun- 
tenance was  like  that  of  an  angel,  and  such  as  I  had 
never  beheld  before.  He  was  then  thirty-seven  years 
of  age,  of  ordinary  appearance  in  dress  and  manner, 
but  with  a  child-like  innocence  of  expression.  His  hair 
was  of  a  light  brown,  his  eyes  blue,  and  his  complex- 
ion light.  His  natural  demeanor  was  quiet;  his  char- 
acter and  disposition  were  formed  by  his  life-work;  he 
was  kind  and  considerate,  taking  a  personal  interest  in 
all  his  people,  and  considering  every  one  his  equal."36 

On  the  other  hand,  the  author  of  Mormonism  Un- 
veiled says:  "The  extreme  ignorance  and  apparent 
stupidity  of  this  modern  prophet  were  by  his  early 
followers  looked  upon  as  his  greatest  merit,  and  as 
furnishing  the  most  incontestable  proof  of  his  divine 
mission .  . .  His  followers  have  told  us  that  he  could 
not  at  the  time  he  was  chosen  of  the  Lord  even  write 
his  own  name.  But  it  is  obvious  that  all  these  defi- 

M  Another  account  says  that  at  36  he  weighed  212  Ibs,  stood  6  feet  in  hii 
pumps,  was  robust,  corpulent,  and  jovial,  but  when  roused  to  anger  his  ex 
pression  was  very  sever6. 


CHARACTERISTICS  OF  JOSEPH.  187 

ciencies  are  fully  supplied  by  a  natural  genius,  strong 
inventive  powers  of  mind,  a  deep  study,  and  an  unusu- 
ally correct  estimate  of  the  human  passions  and  feel- 
ings. In  short,  he  is  now  endowed  with  all  the  re- 
quisite traits  of  character  to  pursue  most  successfully 
the  humbug  which  he  has  introduced.  His  address 
is  easy,  rather  fascinating  and  winning,  of  a  mild  and 
sober  deportment  when  not  irritated.  But  he  fre- 
quently becomes  boisterous  by  the  impertinence  or 
curiosity  of  the  skeptical,  and  assumes  the  bravado, 
instead  of  adhering  to  the  meekness  which  he  pro- 
fesses. His  followers,  of  course,  can  discover  in  his 
very  countenance  all  the  certain  indications  of  a  di- 


vine mission." 


One  more  quotation  will  serve  to  show  the  impres- 
sion that  Joseph  Smith's  doctrines  and  discourse  made 
not  only  on  his  own  followers  but  on  the  gentiles,  and 
even  on  gentile  divines.  In  1843  a  methodist  minis- 
ter, named  Prior,  visited  Nauvoo  and  was  present 
during  a  sermon  preached  by  the  prophet  in  the  tem- 
ple. "I  took  my  seat,"  he  remarks,  "in  a  conspicu- 
ous place  in  the  congregation,  who  were  waiting  in 
breathless  silence  for  his  appearance.  While  he  tar- 
ried, I  had  plenty  of  time  to  revolve  in  my  mind  the 
character  and  common  report  of  that  truly  singular 
personage.  I  fancied  that  I  should  behold  a  counte- 
nance sad  and  sorrowful,  yet  containing  the  fiery  marks 
of  rage  and  exasperation.  I  supposed  that  I  should 
be  enabled  to  discover  in  him  some  of  those  thought- 
ful and  reserved  features,  those  mystic  and  sarcastic 
glances,  which  I  had  fancied  the  ancient  sages  to  pos- 
sess. I  expected  to  see  that  fearful  faltering  look  of 
conscious  shame  which  from  what  I  had  heard  of  him 
he  might  be  expected  to  evince.  He  appeared  at  last; 
but  how  was  I  disappointed  when,  instead  of  the  head 
and  horns  of  the  beast  and  false  prophet,  I  beheld 
only  the  appearance  of  a  common  man,  of  tolerably 
large  proportions. 

"I  was  sadly  disappointed,  and  thought  that,  al- 


188  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

though  his  appearance  could  not  be  wrested  to  indi 
cate  anything  against  him,  yet  he  would  manifest  all  I 
had  heard  of  him  when  he  began  to  preach.  I  sat 
uneasily  and  watched  him  closely.  He  commenced 
preaching,  not  from  the  book  of  Mormon,  however, 
but  from  the  bible;  the  first  chapter  of  the  first  of 
Peter  was  his  text.  He  commenced  calmly,  and  con- 
tinued dispassionately  to  pursue  his  subject,  while  I 
sat  in  breathless  silence,  waiting  to  hear  that  foul 
aspersion  of  the  other  sects,  that  diabolical  disposi- 
tion of  revenge,  and  to  hear  that  rancorous  denuncia- 
tion of  every  individual  but  a  Mormon.  I  waited  in 
vain;  I  listened  with  surprise;  I  sat  uneasy  in  my 
seat,  and  could  hardly  persuade  myself  but  that  he 
had  been  apprised  of  my  presence,  and  so  ordered 
his  discourse  on  my  account,  that  I  might  not  be 
able  to  find  fault  with  it;  for  instead  of  a  umbled 
jargon  of  half-connected  sentences,  and  a  v  lley  of 
imprecations,  and  diabolical  and  malignant  denuncia- 
tions heaped  upon  the  heads  of  all  who  differed  from 
him,  and  the  dreadful  twisting  and  wresting  of  the 
scriptures  to  suit  his  own  peculiar  views,  and  attempt 
to  weave  a  web  of  dark  and  mystic  sophistry  around 
the  gospel  truths,  which  I  had  anticipated,  he  glided 
along  through  a  very  interesting  and  elaborate  dis- 
course, with  all  the  care  and  happy  facility  of  one 
w<ho  was  well  aware  of  his  important  station  and  his 
duty  to  God  and  man."  w 

No  event,  probably,  that  had  occurred  thus  far  in 
the  history  of  the  saints  gave  to  the  cause  of  Mor- 
monism  so  much  of  stability  as  the  assassination  of  Jo- 
seph Smith.  Not  all  the  militia  mobs  in  Illinois,  in 
Missouri,  or  in  the  United  States  could  destroy  this 
cause,  any  more  than  could  the  roundheads  in  the 

87  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  13-1-3.  Of  course  views  as  to  Joseph  Smith's 
character  are  expressed  in  nearly  all  the  works  published  on  Mormonisra. 
With  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  Mahomet,  no  one  has  been  so  much  bespat- 
tered with  praise  by  his  followers  and  with  abuse  by  his  adversaries  as  the 
founder  of  this  faith. 


AFTER  THE  MASSACRE.  189 

seventeenth  century  destroy  the  cause  of  monarchy. 
The  deed  but  reacted  on  those  who  committed  it. 

When  two  miles  on  his  way  from  Nauvoo,  the  gov- 
ernor was  met  by  messengers  who  informed  him  of  the 
assassination,  and,  as  he  relates,  he  was  "  struck  with  a 
kind  of  dumbness."  At  daybreak  the  next  morning  all 
the  bells  in  Carthage  were  ringing.  It  was  noised 
abroad  throughout  Hancock  county,  he  says,  that  the 
Mormons  had  attempted  the  rescue  of  Joseph  and  Hy- 
rum ;  that  they  had  been  killed  in  order  to  prevent  their 
escape,  and  that  the  governor  was  closely  besieged  at 
Nauvoo  by  the  Nauvoo  Legion,  and  could  hold  out 
only  for  two  days.  Ford  was  convinced  that  "  those 
whoever  they  were  who  assassinated  the  Smiths 
meditated  in  turn  his  assassination  by  the  Mormons," 
thinking  that  they  would  thus  rid  themselves  of  the 
Smiths  and  the  governor,  and  that  the  result  would 
be  the  expulsion  of  the  saints,  for  Ford  had  shown  a 
determination  to  defend  Nauvoo,  so  far  as  lay  in  his 
power,  from  the  threatened  violence.  Arriving  at 
Carthage  at  ten  o'clock  at  night,  he  found  the  citi- 
zens in  flight  with  their  families  and  effects,  one  of 
his  companies  broken  up,  and  the  Carthage  Greys  also 
disbanding,  the  citizens  that  remained  being  in  instant 
fear  of  attack.  At  length  he  met  with  John  Taylor 
and  Willard  Richards,  who,  notwithstanding  the  ill- 
usage  they  had  received,  came  to  the  relief  of  the 
panic-stricken  magistrate,  and  addressed  a  letter  to 
their  brethren  at  Nauvoo,  exhorting  them  to  preserve 
the  peace,  the  latter  stating  that  he  had  pledged  his 
word  that  no  violence  would  be  used. 

The  letter  of  Richards  and  Taylor,  signed  also  by 
Samuel  H.  Smith,  a  brother  of  the  deceased,  who  a 
few  weeks  afterward  died,  as  the  Mormons  relate,  of  a 
broken  heart,  prevented  a  threatened  uprising  of  the 
saints.88  On  the  29th  of  June,  the  day  after  the  news 
was  received,  the  legion  was  called  out,  the  letter  read, 

MTo  the  letter  was  appended  a  postscript  from  the  governor,  bidding  the 
Mormons  defend  themselves  until  protection  could  be  furnished,  and  one  from 


190  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  the  fury  of  the  citizens  allayed  by  addresses  from 
Judge  Phelps,  Colonel  Buckmaster,  the  governor's 
aid,  and  others.  In  the  afternoon  the  bodies  of 
Joseph  and  Hyrum  arrived  in  wagons  guarded  by 
three  men.  They  were  met  by  the  city  council,  the 
prophet's  staff,  the  officers  of  the  legion,  and  a  vast 
procession  of  citizens,  crying  out  "amid  the  most 
solemn  lamentations  and  wailings  that  ever  ascended 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  to  be  avenged  of 
their  enemies."  Arriving  at  the  Nauvoo  House,  the 
assemblage,  numbering  ten  thousand  persons,  was 
again  addressed,  and  "  with  one  united  voice  resolved 
to  trust  to  the  law  for  a  remedy  of  such  a  high-handed 
assassination,  and  when  that  failed,  to  call  upon  God 
to  avenge  them  of  their  wrongs.  Ohl  widows  and 
orphans !  Oh  Americans !  weep,  for  the  glory  of  free- 
dom has  departed!" 

Meanwhile  the  governor,  fearing  that  the  Mormons 
would  rise  in  a  body  to  execute  vengeance,  issued  an 
address  to  the  people  of  Illinois,  in  which  he  attempted 
to  explain  his  conduct,39  and  again  called  out  the 
militia.  Two  officers  were  despatched  to  Nauvoo, 
with  orders  to  ascertain  the  disposition  of  the  citizens, 
and  to  proceed  thence  to  Warsaw,  where  were  the 
headquarters  of  the  anti-Mormon  militia,  and  forbid 
violent  measures  in  the  name  of  the  state.  On  arriv- 
ing at  the  former  place  they  laid  their  instructions 
before  the  members  of  the  municipality.  A  meeting 
of  the  council  was  summoned,  and  it  was  resolved  that 
the  saints  rigidly  sustain  the  lawrs  and  the  governor, 
so  long  as  they  are  themselves  sustained  in  their 
constitutional  rights;  that  they  discountenance  ven- 
geance on  the  assassins  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith ; 
that  instead  of  an  appeal  to  arms,  they  appeal  to  the 
majesty  of  the  law,  and,  should  the  law  fail,  they 

General  Deming,  telling  them  to  remain  quiet,  that  the  assassination  would 
be  condemned  by  three  fourths  of  the  people  of  Illinois,  but  that  they  were 
in  danger  of  attack  from  Missouri,  and  'prudence  might  obviate  material 
destruction.'  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  561. 

"Copies  of  it  will  be  found  in  Id.,  v.  564-5 j  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  17S- 
9j  and  Smucker's  Hist.  Mor..  186-7. 


VENGEANCE  BELONGS  TO  GOD.  191 

leave  the  matter  with  God;  that  the  council  pledges 
itself  that  no  aggressions  shall  be  made  by  the  citizens 
of  Nauvoo,  approves  the  course  taken  by  the  gov- 
ernor, and  will  uphold  him  by  all  honorable  means. 
A  meeting  of  citizens  was  then  held  in  the  public 
square;  the  people  were  addressed,  the  resolutions 
read,  and  all  responded  with  a  hearty  amen. 

The  two  officers  then  returned  to  Carthage  and 
reported  to  the  governor,  who  was  so  greatly  pleased 
with  the  forbearance  of  the  saints  that  he  officially 
declared  them  "human  beings  and  citizens  of  the 
state."  He  caused  writs  to  be  issued  for  the  arrest  of 
three  of  the  murderers — after  they  had  taken  refuge 
in  Missouri.40  The  assassins  escaped  punishment, 
however;  and  now  that  order  was  restored,  the  chief 
magistrate  disbanded  the  militia,  after  what  he  termed 
"a  campaign  of  about  thirteen  days." 

On  the  afternoon  of  July  1st  a  letter  was  addressed  by 
Richards,  Taylor,  and  Phelps  to  the  citizens  of  Nau- 
voo,  and  a  fortnight  later,  an  epistle  signed  by  the  same 
persons  and  also  by  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  despatched 
to  all  the  saints  throughout  the  world.  "Be  peace- 
able, quiet  citizens,  doing  the  works  of  righteousness; 
and  as  soon  as  the  twelve  and  other  authorities  can 
assemble,  or  a  majority  of  them,  the  onward  course 
to  the  great  gathering  of  Israel,  and  the  final  con- 
summation of  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times, 
will  be  pointed  out,  so  that  the  murder  of  Abel,  the 
assassination  of  hundreds,  the  righteous  blood  of  all 
the  holy  prophets,  from  Abel  to  Joseph,  sprinkled 
with  the  best  blood  of  the  son  of  God,  as  the  crim- 
son sign  of  remission,  only  carries  conviction  to  the 
business  and  bosoms  of  all  flesh,  that  the  cause  is  just 
and  will  continue;  and  blessed  are  they  that  hold  out 
faithful  to  the  end,  while  apostates,  consenting  to  the 
shedding  of  innocent  blood,  have  no  forgiveness  in 
this  world  nor  in  the  world  to  come .  . .  Let  no  vain 

40  In  Message  to  El.  Legis.,  20,  it  is  stated  that  some  of  the  murderers  after- 
ward surrendered  on  the  understanding  that  they  should  be  admitted  to  bail. 
There  was  not  sufficient  proof  to  convict  them. 


192  THE  STORY  OF  MORMONISM. 

and  foolish  plans  or  imaginations  scatter  us  abroad 
and  divide  us  asunder  as  a  people,  to  seek  to  save  our 
lives  at  the  expense  of  truth  and  principle,  but  rather 
let  us  live  or  die  together  and  in  the  enjoyment  of 
society  and  union."41 

At  this  time  the  saints  needed  such  words  of  ad- 
vice and  consolation.  Some  were  already  making 
preparations  to  return  to  the  gentiles;  some  feared 
that  their  organization  as  a  sect  would  soon  come  to 
an  end.  To  reassure  them,  one  more  address  was 
issued  on  August  15th,  in  the  name  of  the  twelve 
apostles,*2  and  signed  by  Brigham  Young,  the  presi- 
dent of  the  apostles.  The  saints  were  told  that 
though  they  were  now  without  a  prophet  present  in 
the  flesh,  the  twelve  would  administer  and  regulate 
the  affairs  of  the  church ;  and  that  even  if  they  should 
be  taken  away,  there  were  still  others  who  would 
insure  the  triumph  of  their  cause  throughout  the 
world. 

In  1830,  as  will  be  remembered,  the  church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  was  organized  in  a 
chamber  by  a  few  humble  men;  in  1844  the  prophet's 
followers  mustered  scores  of  thousands.  Speedy  dis- 
solution was  now  predicted  by  some,  while  others 
argued  that  as  all  his  faults  would  lie  buried  in  the 
tomb,  while  on  his  virtues  martyrdom  would  shed  its 
lustre,  the  progress  of  the  sect  would  be  yet  more 
remarkable.  The  latter  prediction  was  verified,  and 
after  the  Mormons  had  suffered  another  period  of  per- 
secution, Joseph  Smith  the  martyr  became  a  greater 
power  in  the  land  than  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet. 

41  The  full  text  of  both  letters  is  given  in  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  568,  586- 
7;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  180-2;  Smucker's  Hist.  Mormons,  189-92. 

42  Who  are  thus  described  in  a  letter  addressed  by  Phelps  to  the  editor  of 
the  New  York  Prophet,  a  small  journal  established  to  promulgate  the  views 
of  the  sect:  '  Brigham  Young,  the  lion  of  the  Lord;  Heber  C.  Kimball,  the  her- 
ald of  grace;  Parley  P.  Pratt,  the  archer  of  paradise;  Orson  Hyde,  the  olive 
branch  of  Israel;  Willard  Richards,  the  keeper  of  the  rolls;  John  Taylor, 
the  champion  of  right;  William  Smith,  the  patriarchal  staff  of  Jacob;  Wilford 
Woodruff,  the  banner  of  the  gospel;  George  A.  Smith,  the  entablature  of 
truth;  Orson  Pratt,  the  gauge  of  philosophy;  John  E.  Page,  the  sun-dial; 
and  Lyman  Wight,  the  wild  ram  of  the  mountains.     They  are  good  men; 
the  best  the  Lord  can  find.'    See  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  186. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 
1844^1845. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  SUCCESSION — BIOGRAPHY  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG — His  EARLY 
LIFE — CONVERSION — MISSIONARY  WORK — MADE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE 
TWELVE — His  DEVOTION  TO  THE  PROPHET— SIDNEY  RIGDON  AND  BRIG- 
HAM  YOUNG  RIVAL  ASPIRANTS  FOR  THE  PRESIDENCY — RIGDON'S  CLAIMS 
— PUBLIC  MEETINGS — BRIGHAM  ELECTED  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CHURCH — 
His  CHARACTER — TEMPLE-BUILDING — FRESH  DISASTERS — THE  AFFAIR  AT 
MORLEY — THE  MEN  OF  QUINCY  AND  THE  MEN  OF  CARTHAGE — THE  MOR- 
MONS CONSENT  TO  ABANDON  THEIR  CITY. 

UPON  the  death  of  Joseph  Smith,  one  of  the  ques- 
tions claiming  immediate  attention  was,  Who  shall 
be  his  successor?  It  was  the  first  time  the  question 
had  arisen  in  a  Banner  to  demand  immediate  solution, 
and  the  matter  of  succession  was  not  so  well  deter- 
mined then  as  now,  it  being  at  present  well  established 
that  upon  the  death  of  the  president  of  the  church 
the  apostle  eldest  in  ordination  and  service  takes  his 
place. 

Personal  qualifications  would  have  much  to  do  with 
it;  rules  could  be  established  later.  The  first  consid- 
eration now  was  to  keep  the  church  from  falling  in 
pieces.  None  realized  the  situation  better  than  Brig- 
ham  Young,  who  soon  made  up  his  mind  that  he  him- 
self was  the  man  for  the  emergency.  Then  to  make 
it  appear  plain  to  the  brethren  that  God  would  have 
him  take  Joseph's  place,  his  mind  thus  works:  "The 
first  thing  that  I  thought  of,"  he  says,  "was  whether 
Joseph  had  taken  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  with  him 

HIST.  UTAH.    13  (  193  ) 


194  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

from  the  earth.  Brother  Orson  Pratt  sat  on  my 
left;  we  were  both  leaning  back  on  our  chairs.  Bring- 
ing my  hand  down  on  my  knee,  I  said,  'The  keys  of 
the  kingdom  are  right  here  with  the  church."'  But 
who  held  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  ?  This  was  the  all- 
absorbing  question  that  was  being  discussed  at  Nauvoo 
when  Brigham  and  the  other  members  of  the  quorum 
arrived  at  that  city  on  the  6th  of  August,  1844. 

Brigham  Young  was  born  at  Whitingham,  Wind- 
ham  county,  Vermont,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1801.  His 
father,  John,  a  Massachusetts  farmer,  served  as  a  pri- 
vate soldier  in  the  revolutionary  war,  and  his  grand- 
father as  surgeon  in  the  French  and  Indian  war.1  In 
1804  his  family,  which  included  nine  children,2  of  whom 
he  was  then  the  youngest,  removed  to  Sherburn, 
Chenango  county,  New  York,  where  for  a  time  hard- 
ship and  poverty  were  their  lot.  Concerning  Brig- 
ham's  youth  there  is  little  worthy  of  record.  Lack 
of  means  compelled  him,  almost  without  education, 
to  earn  his  own  livelihood,  as  did  his  brothers,  finding 
employment  as  best  they  could.  Thus,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-three,  when  he  married  he  had  learned  how 
to  work  as  farmer,  carpenter,  joiner,  painter,  and 
glazier,  in  the  last  of  which  occupations  he  was  an  ex- 
pert craftsman. 

In  1829  he  removed  to  Mendon,  Monroe  coumty, 
where  his  father  then  resided;  and  here,  for  the  first 
time,  he  saw  the  book  of  Mormon  at  the  house  of  his 
brother  Phineas,  who  had  been  a  pastor  in  the  re- 
formed methodist  church,  but  was  now  a  convert  to 
Mormonism.3 

1  Waiters  The   Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Harem.     Linforth,  Route  from 
Liverpool,  112,  note,  states  that  his  grandfather  was  an  officer  in  the  revolu- 
tionary war;  this  is  not  confirmed  by  Mrs  Waite,  who  quotes  from  Brigham 's 
autobiography.     Again,    Nabby  Howe  was   the  maiden  name  of   Brigham 's 
mother,  as  given  in  his  autobiography;  while  Linforth  reads  Nancy  Howe;  and 
Remy,  Jour,  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  i.  413,  Naleby  Howe. 

2  Born  as  follow:  Nancy,  Aug.  6,  1786,  Fanny,  Nov.  8,  1787,  Rhoda,  Sept. 
10,  1789,  John,  May  22,  1791,  Nabby.,  Apr.  23,  1793,  Susannah,  June  7,  1795, 
Joseph,  Apr.  7,  1797,  Phineas,  Feb.  16,  1799,  and  Brigham,  June  1,  1801.    Two 
others  were  born  later:  Louisa,  Sept.  25,  1804,  and  Lorenzo  Dow,  Oct.  19, 
1807. 

•In  fbid.,  it  is  mentioned  that  before  the  organization  of  the  latter-day 


THE  GIFT  OF  TONGUES.  195 

About  two  years  later  he  himself  was  converted*  by 
the  preaching  of  Elder  Samuel  H.  Smith,  brother  of 
the  prophet;  on  the  14th  of  April,  1832,  he  was  bap- 
tized, and  on  the  same  night  ordained  an  elder,  his 
father5  and  all  his  brothers  afterward  becoming  pros- 
elytes. During  the  same  month  he  set  forth  to  meet 
the  prophet  at  Kirtland,  where  he  found  him  and 
several  of  his  brethren  chopping  wood.  "  Here,"  says 
Brigham,  "my  joy  was  full  at  the  privilege  of  shak- 
ing the  hand  of  the  prophet  of  God .  .  .  He  was  happy 
to  see  us  and  bid  us  welcome.  In  the  evening  a  few 
of  the  brethren  came  in,  and  we  conversed  together 
upon  the  things  of  the  kingdom.  He  called  upon  me 
to  pray.  In  my  prayer  I  spoke  in  tongues.  As  soon 
as  we  rose  from  our  knees,  the  brethren  flocked 
around  him,  and  asked  his  opinion.  .  .He  told  them 
it  was  the  pure  Adamic  language; .  .  .it  is  of  God,  and 
the  time  will  come  when  Brother  Brigham  Young 
will  preside  over  this  church."  In  1835  he  was  chosen, 
as  will  be  remembered,  one  of  the  quorum  of  the 
twelve,  and  the  following  spring  set  forth  on  a  mis- 
sionary tour  to  the  eastern  states.  Returning  early 
in  the  winter,  he  saved  the  life  of  the  prophet,  and 
otherwise  rendered  good  service  during  the  great 
apostasy  of  1836,  when  the  church  passed  through  its 
darkest  hour.6 

Brigham  was  ever  a  devoted  follower  of  the  prophet, 
and  at  the  risk  of  his  own  life,  shielded  him  against 
the  persecutions  of  apostates.  At  the  close  of  1837 
he  was  driven  by  their  machinations  from  Kirtland,7 

church,  Phineas  had  wrought  a  miracle,  'whereby  a  youug  girl  on  the  point  of 
death  had  been  restored  to  life.'     Remy  does  not  give  his  authority. 

*  At  a  branch  of  the  church  at  Columbia,  Penn.  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  78. 

5  John  Young  was  made  first  patriarch  of  the  church.     He  died  at  Quincy, 
111.,  Oct.  12,  1839.  Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  2. 

6  Tullidge's  Life  of  Brie/ham  Young,  83.     In  a  speech  delivered  after  he 
became  president,  Brigham  says:  'Ascertaining  that  a  plot  was  laid  to  waylay 
Joseph  for  the  purpose  of  taking  his  life,  on  his  return  from  Monroe,  Michi- 
gan, to  Kirtlancl,  I  procured  a  horse  and  buggy,  and  took  brother  William 
Smith  along  to  meet  Joseph,  whom  we  met  returning  in  the  stage-coach. 
Joseph  requested  William  to  take  his  seat  in  the  stage,  and  he  rode  with  me 
in  the  buggy      We  arrived  at  Kirtland  in  safety.' 

7  'On  the  morning  of  Dec.  22d  I  left  Kirtland  in  consequence  of  the  fury 


198  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

and  took  refuge  at  Dublin,  Indiana,  where  he  was  soon 
afterward  joined  by  Joseph  Smith  and  Sidney  Rigdon. 
Thence,  in  company  with  the  former,  he  went  to  Mis- 
souri, arriving  at  Far  West  a  short  time  before  the 
massacre  at  Haun's  Mill.  Once  more  Brigham  was 
compelled  to  flee  for  his  life,  and  now  betook  himself 
to  Quincy,  where  he  raised  means  to  aid  the  destitute 
brethren  in  leaving  Missouri,8  and  directed  the  first 
settlement  of  the  saints  in  Illinois,  the  prophet  Joseph, 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  others  being  then  in  prison. 

By  revelation  of  July  8,  1838,9  it  was  ordered  that 
eleven  of  the  quorum  should  "  depart  to  go  over  the 
great  waters,  and  there  promulgate  my  gospel,  the 
fulness  thereof,  and  bear  record  of  my  name.  Let 
them  take  leave  of  my  saints  in  the  city  Far  West,  on 
the  26th  day  of  April  next;  on  the  building  spot  of  my 
house,  saith  the  Lord."  As  the  twelve  had  been  ban- 
ished from  Missouri  and  could  not  return  with  safety, 
many  of  the  church  dignitaries  urged  that  the  latter 
part  of  this  revelation  should  not  be  fulfilled.  "But," 
says  Brigham,  "  I  felt  differently,  and  so  did  those  of 
the  quorum  who  were  with  me."  The  affairs  of  the 
church  were  now  in  the  hands  of  the  twelve,  and  their 
president  was  not  the  man  to  shrink  from  danger. 
"  The  Lord  had  spoken,  and  it  was  their  duty  to  obey." 

The  quorum  started  forth,  and  reaching  Far  West 
toward  the  end  of  April,  hid  themselves  in  a  grove. 
Between  midnight  of  the  25th  and  dawn  of  the  26th 

of  the  mob,  and  the  spirit  that  prevailed  in  the  apostates,  who  threatened  to 
destroy  me  because  I  would  proclaim  publicly  and  privately  that  I  knew,  by 
the  power  of  the  holy  ghost,  that  Joseph  Smith  was  a  prophet  of  the  most 
high  God,  and  had  not  transgressed  and  fallen,  as  apostates  declared.'  Id.,  84. 

8  '  I  held  a  meeting  with  the  brethren  of  the  twelve  and  the  members  of 
the  church  in  Quincy,  on  the  17th  of  March,  when  a  letter  was  read  to  the 
people  from  the  committee,  on  behalf  of  the  saints  at  Far  West,  who  were 
left  destitute  of  the  means  to  move.  Though  the  brethren  were  poor  and 
stripped  of  almost  everything,  yet  they  manifested  a  spirit  of  willingness  to 
do  their  utmost,  offering  to  sell  their  hats,  coats,  and  shoes  to  accomplish  the 
object.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting  $50  was  collected  in  money  and  several 
teams  were  subscribed  to  go  and  bring  the  brethren. '  Id. ,  89-90. 

'This  is  the  date  given  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  381  (ed.  S.  L.  City, 
1876).  See  also  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  112,  note.  Tullidge  gives 
July  8,  1836.  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  90. 


MISSIONARY  LABORS.  197 

they  held  a  conference,  relaid  the  foundation  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,10  and  ordained  Wilford  Woodruff 
and  George  A.  Smith  as  apostles  in  place  of  those 
who  had  fallen  from  grace.  "Thus,- '  says  Brigham, 
"was  this  revelation  fulfilled,  concerning  which  our 
enemies  said,  if  all  the  other  revelations  of  Joseph 
Smith  came  to  pass,  that  one  should  not  be  fulfilled." 

Upon  the  excommunication  of  Thomas  B.  Marsh, 
in  1839,  the  office  of  president  of  the  twelve  devolved 
by  right  on  Brigham  by  reason  of  his  seniority  of 
membership.  On  the  14th  of  April,  1840,  he  was 
publicly  accepted  by  the  council  as  their  head,  and  at 
the  reorganization  of  the  church  councils  at  Nauvoo 
he  was  appointed  by  revelation  on  the  19th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1843,  president  of  the  twelve  travelling  council. 

After  the  founding  of  Nauvoo,  the  president,  to- 
gether with  three  others  of  the  quorum,11  sailed  for 
Liverpool,  where  they  arrived  on  the  6th  of  April, 
1840,  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  organization  of 
the  church.  Here  he  was  engaged  for  about  a  year 
in  missionary  work,  of  which  more  hereafter.  Taking 
ship  for.  New  York  on  the  20th  of  April,  1841,  he 
reached  Nauvoo  on  the  1st  of  July,  and  was  warmly 
welcomed  by  the  prophet,  who  a  few  days  afterward12 
received  the  following  revelation:  "Dear  and  well- 
beloved  brother  Brigham  Young,  verily  thus  saith 
the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant  Brigham,  it  is  no  more 
required  at  your  hand  to  leave  your  family  as  in  times 
past,  for  your  offering  is  acceptable  to  me;  I  have 
seen  your  labor  and  toil  in  journeyings  for  my  name. 
I  therefore  command  you  to  send  my  word  abroad, 
and  take  special  care  of  your  family  from  this  time 
henceforth  and  forever.  Amen." 

Already  the  mantle  of  the  prophet  was  falling  upon 
the  president  of  the  twelve;  already  the  former  had 

10  'Elder  Cutler,  the  master  workman  of  the  house,  recommenced  laying 
the  foundation  by  rolling  up  a  large  stone  near  the  south-east  corner.'  Id.,  92. 

11  Heber  C.  Kimball,  George  A.  Smith,  and  Parley  P.   Pratt.     Reuben 
Hedlock  also  accompanied  them. 

12  On  July  9th.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  409. 


198  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

foretold  his  own  death;  but  notwithstanding  the  rev- 
elation, Brigham  was  sent  as  a  missionary  to  the 
eastern  states,  and  at  Peterborough,  New  Hampshire, 
received  news  of  the  tragedy  at  Carthage  jail. 

When  Governor  Ford  and  his  militia  were  prepar- 
ing to  march  on  Nauvoo  for  the  purpose  of  forestall- 
ing civil  war,  the  only  course  open  to  the  prophet 
and  his  followers  was  a  removal  from  Illinois.  In  1842 
an  expedition  had  been  planned  to  explore  the  coun- 
try toward  or  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains;  but 
when  Joseph  Smith  put  himself  forward  as  a  candi- 
date for  the  presidency  of  the  United  States,  all 
other  matters  were  for  the  time  forgotten.  Brigham 
claimed  that  had  he  been  present  the  assassination 
would  never  have  occurred;  he  would  not  have  per- 
mitted the  prophet's  departure  for  Carthage:  rather 
would  he  have  sent  him  to  the  mountains  under  a 
guard  of  elders.  But  Brigham  had  no  reason  to 
complain  of  the  dispensation  of  providence  which  was 
now  to  bring  his  clear,  strong  judgment  and  resolute 
will  to  the  front. 

Prominent  among  the  aspirants  for  the  presidency 
of  the  church  was  Sidney  Rigdon,  one  of  the  first  and 
ablest  to  espouse  the  cause,  and  not  altogether  without 
grounds  for  his  pretensions.  He  had  performed  much 
labor,  had  encountered  many  trials,  and  had  received 
scanty  honors,  being  at  present  nothing  more  than 
preacher,  and  professor  of  history,  belles-lettres,  and 
oratory.  By  revelation  of  January  19,  1841,  he  had 
been  offered  the  position  of  counsellor  to  the  prophet,13 

13  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  406.  In  this  same  revelation  the  officers  of 
the  priesthood  were  likewise  named:  Hyrum  Smith,  patriarch;  Joseph  Smith, 
presiding  elder  over  the  whole  church,  also  translator,  revelator,  seer,  and 
prophet,  with  Sidney  Rigdon  and  William  Law  as  councillors,  the  three  to 
constitute  a  quorum  and  first  presidency.  Brigham  Young,  president  over 
the  twelve  travelling  council,  who  were  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
Orson  Pratt,  Orson  Hyde,  William  Smith,  John  Taylor,  John  E.  Page,  Wilford 
Woodruff,  Willard  Richards,  George  A.  Smith,  and  some  one  to  be  appointed 
in  place  of  David  Patten;  a  high  council,  Samuel  Bent,  H.  G.  Sherwood, 
George  W.  Harris,  Charles  C.  Rich,  Thomas  Grover,  Newel  Knight,  David 
Dort,  Dunbar  Wilson,  Aaron  Johnson,  David  Fulmer,  Alpheus  Cutler,  Will- 


SIDNEY  RIGDON.  199 

if  he  would  consent  to  humble  himself.  But  Sidney 
would  not  humble  himself.  Soon  after  Joseph's 
death,  at  which  he  was  not  present,  he  had  a  revela- 
tion of  his  own,  bidding  him  conduct  the  saints  to 
Pittsburgh.14  Visiting  that  city,  he  found  the  time 
not  yet  ripe  for  this  measure;  and  meanwhile  return- 
ing to  Nauvoo,  the  3d  of  August,  he  offered  himself 
on  the  following  day  as  a  candidate  for  the  presidency, 
aided  by  Elder  Marks. 

Sidney  now  put  forth  all  his  strength  to  gain  influ- 
ence and  secure  retainers.  He  must  have  Joseph's 
mantle;  he  must  have  the  succession,  or  henceforth  he 
would  be  nothing.  It  was  a  momentous  question,  not 
to  be  disposed  of  in  a  day.  To  substantiate  his  claim, 
Sidney  could  now  have  visions  with  the  best  of  them ; 
on  various  occasions  he  told  how  the  Lord  had  through 

c5 

him  counselled  the  people  to  appoint  him  as  their  guar- 
dian. He  requested  that  a  meeting  should  be  held 
on  the  following  sabbath,  the  8th  of  August,  for  the 
further  consideration  of  the  matter.  But  prior  to  this 
meeting  Parley  Pratt  and  two  others  of  the  twelve 
bade  the  candidate  go  with  them  to  the  house  of  John 
Taylor,  who  yet  lay  prostrate  with  his  wounds.  Tay- 
lor expostulated  with  him,  but  to  no  purpose.  Sidney 
continued  to  press  his  claims,  even  assuming  the  sacred 
office,  prophesying  and  ordaining.  On  the  sabbath 
named,  according  to  appointment,  Sidney  and  his  sup- 
porters met  in  the  grove  near  the  temple;  but  were 
confronted  by  the  apostles,  with  Brigham  at  their 
head.  Standing  before  them,  Sidney  addressed  the 

iam  Huntington;  president  over  a  quorum  of  high  priests,  Don  Carlos  Smith, 
with  Amasa  Lymau  and  Noah  Packard  for  counsellors;  a  priesthood  to  pre- 
side over  the  quorum  of  elders,  John  A.  Hicks,  Samuel  Williams,  and  Jesse 
Baker;  to  preside  over  the  quorum  of  seventies,  Joseph  Young,  Josiah  But- 
terfield,  Daniel  Miles,  Henry  Herriman,  Zera  Pulsipher,  Levi  Hancock, 
James  Foster — this  for  elders  constantly  travelling,  while  the  quorum  of 
elders  was  to  preside  over  the  churches  from  time  to  time;  to  preside  over 
the  bishopric,  Vinson  Knight,  Samuel  H.  Smith,  and  Shadrach  Roundy,  and 
othei-s. 

14  See  his  memorial  to  the  Pennsylvania  legislature,  in  Times  and  Seasons, 
v.  418-23.  Remy  says  that  he  was  also  instructed  to  pay  a  visit  to  Queen 
Victoria,  and  overthrow  her  if  she  refused  to  accept  the  gospel.  Jour,  to  O. 
S.  L.  City,  i.  411;  a  statement  for  which  I  find  no  authority. 


200  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

brethren  for  nearly  two  hours.  Yet  he  seemed  to 
make  no  impression.  "The  Lord  has  not  chosen 
him,"  said  one  to  another.  The  assembly  then  ad- 
journed to  two  o'clock,  when  the  saints  in  and  about 
Nauvoo  gathered  in  great  numbers.  After  singing 
and  prayer,  through  the  vast  assemblage  was  heard  a 
voice,  strikingly  clear,  distinct,  and  penetrating.15  •  It 
was  the  voice  of  Brigham,  who  said:  "Attention,  all! 
For  the  first  time  in  my  life  I  am  called  to  act  as  chief 
of  the  twelve;  for  the  first  time  in  your  lives  you  are 
called  to  walk  by  faith,  your  prophet  being  no  longer 
present  in  the  flesh.  I  desire  that  every  one  present 
shall  exercise  the  fullest  liberty.  I  now  ask  you,  and 
each  of  you,  if  you  want  to  choose  a  guardian,  a  prophet, 
evangelist,  or  something  else  as  your  head  to  lead  you. 
All  who  wish  to  draw  away  from  the  church,  let  them 
do  it,  but  they  will  not  prosper.  If  any  want  Sidney 
Rigdon  to  lead  them,  let  them  have  him;  but  I  say  unto 
you  that  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  are  with  the  twelve."16 

It  was  then  put  to  vote,  Brigham  meanwhile  say- 
ing, "All  those  who  are  for  Joseph  and  Hyrum,  the 
book  of  Mormon,  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  the 
temple,  and  Joseph's  measures,  they  being  one  party, 
will  be  called  upon  to  manifest  their  principles  boldly, 
the  opposite  party  to  enjoy  the  same  liberty."17  The 
result  was  ten  votes  for  Sidney,  the  quorum  with 
Brigham  at  their  head  getting  all  the  rest.  Elder 
Philips  then  motioned  that  all  "who  have  voted  for 
Sidney  Rigdon  be  suspended  until  they  can  have  a 
trial  before  the  high  council."18 

The  truth  is,  Sidney  was  no  match  for  Brigham. 
It  was  a  battle  of  the  lion  and  the  lamb;  only  Brig- 

15  'He  [Brigham]  said,  as  he  stood  on  the  stand,  he  would  rather  sit  in  sack- 
cloth and  ashes  for  a  month  than  appear  before  the  people,  but  he  pitied  their 
loneliness,  and  was  constrained  to  step  forward,  and  we  knew  he  was,  because 
he  had  the  voice  and  manner  of  Joseph,  as  hundreds  can  testify. '  Reminiscences 
of  Mrs  F.  D.  Richards,  MS.,  p.  14. 

16  Woodruffs  Journal,  MS.,  Aug.  8,  1844. 
"Hist.  Brigham  Young,  1844,  MS.,  25. 

18  Wilf ord  Woodruff  states  that  Kigdon  did  not  receive  a  single  vote. 
Reminiscences,  MS.,  2. 


BRIGHAM'S  CHARACTER  201 

ham  did  not  know  before  that  he  was  a  lion,  while 
Sidney  received  the  truth  with  reluctance  that  he  was 
indeed  a  lamb.  Something  more  than  oratory  was  nec- 
essary to  win  in  this  instance;  and  of  that  something, 
with  great  joy  in  his  heart,  Brigham  found  himself  in 
possession.  It  was  the  combination  of  qualities  which 
we  find  present  primarily  in  all  great  men,  in  all  leaders 
of  men — intellectual  force,  mental  superiority,  united 
with  personal  magnetism,  and  physique  enough  to  give 
weight  to  will  and  opinion ;  for  Brigham  Young  was 
assuredly  a  great  man,  if  by  greatness  we  mean  one 
who  is  superior  to  others  in  strength  and  skill,  moral, 
intellectual,  or  physical.  The  secret  of  this  man's 
power — a  power  that  within  a  few  years  made  itself 
felt  throughout  the  world — was  this :  he  was  a  sincere 
man,  or  if  an  impostor,  he  was  one  who  first  imposed 
upon  himself.  He  was  not  a  hypocrite;  knave,  in 
the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term,  he  was  not;  though  he 
has  been  a  thousand  times  called  both.  If  he  was  a  bad 
man,  he  was  still  a  great  man,  and  the  evil  that  he  did 
was  done  with  honest  purpose.  He  possessed  great  ad- 
ministrative ability;  he  was  far-seeing,  with  a  keen  in- 
sight into  human  nature,  and  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
the  good  and  evil  qualities  of  men,  of  their  virtues  and 
frailties.  His  superiority  was  native  to  him,  and  he 
was  daily  and  hourly  growing  more  powerful,  develop- 
ing a  strength  which  surprised  himself,  and  gaining  con- 
stantly more  and  more  confidence  in  himself,  gaining 
constantly  more  and  more  the  respect,  fear,  and  obe- 
dience of  those  about  him,  until  he  was  able  to  con- 
sign Sidney  to  the  buifetings  of  Satan  for  a  thousand 
years,  while  Brigham  remained  president  and  supreme 
ruler  of  the  church.19 

19  Sidney  had  a  trial,  and  was  convicted  and  condemned.  Sidney  Rigdon 
was  a  native  of  Saint  Clair,  Penn.,  where  he  was  born  in  1793.  Until  his  26th 
year  he  worked  on  his  father's  farm,  but  in  1819  received  a  license  to  preach, 
from  the  society  known  as  the  regular  baptists,  being  appointed  in  1822  to  the 
charge  of  the  first  baptist  church  in  Pittsburgh,  where  he  became  very  popu- 
lar. In  1824  he  resigned  his  position,  from  conscientious  motives,  and  joined 
the  Campbellites,  supporting  himself  by  working  as  a  journeyman  tanner. 
Two  years  later  he  accepted  a  call  as  a  Campbellite  preacher  at  Bainbridge,  O., 


202  BRIGHAM   YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

Thus  Brigham  Young  succeeded  Joseph  Smith. 
The  work  of  the  latter  was  done.  It  was  a  singular 
work,  to  which  he  was  singularly  adapted;  the  work  yet 
to  be  done  is  no  less  remarkable,  and  a  no  less  remark- 
able agent  is  raised  up  at  the  right  moment.  Mat- 
ters assume  now  a  more  material  turn,  and  a  more 
material  nature  is  required  to  master  them — if  coarser- 
grained,  more  practical,  rougher,  more  dogmatical, 
dealing  less  in  revelations  from  heaven  and  more  in 
self-protection  and  self-advancement  here  on  earth, 
so  much  the  better  for  the  saints.  "Strike,  but  hear 
me!"  Joseph  with  Themistocles  used  to  cry;  "I  will 
strike,  and  you  shall  hear  me,"  Brigham  would  say. 

No  wonder  the  American  Israel  received  Brigham 
as  the  gift  of  God,  the  Lion  of  the  Lord,20  though 
the  explanation  of  the  new  ruler  himself  would  have 
been  nearer  that  of  the  modern  evolutionist,  who 
would  account  for  Brigham's  success  as  the  survival 
of  the  fittest.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  saints  at  this 
juncture  that  their  leader  should  be  less  prophet  than 
priest  and  king,  less  idealist  than  business  manager, 
political  economist,  and  philosopher.  Brigham  holds 
communion  with  spiritual  powers  but  distantly,  per- 
haps distrustfully;  at  all  events,  he  commands  the 
spirits  rather  than  let  them  command  him;  and  the 
older  he  grows  the  less  he  has  to  do  with  them;  and 
the  less  he  has  to  do  with  heavenly  affairs,  the  more 
his  mind  dwells  on  earthly  matters.  His  prophecies  are 
eminently  practical;  his  people  must  have  piety  that 
will  pay.  And  later,  and  all  through  his  life,  his  posi- 
tion is  a  strange  one.  If  the  people  about  Nauvoo  are 
troublesome,  God  orders  him  west;  and  then  he  tells 

and  afterward  built  up  churches  at  Mantua  and  Mentor  in  that  state.  In 
]  830  he  joined  the  Mormon  church,  being  converted  by  the  preaching  of  Par- 
ley. Further  particulars  will  be  found  in  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  177-8,  193-4, 
209-10;  CoWs  Mormon  Problem,  MS.,  12;  Tucker's  Mormonism,  123-7;  Pitts- 
burgh Gaz.,  in  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Aug.  4,  1876.  Returning  to  .Pittsburgh  after 
his  excommunication,  Sidney  led  a  life  of  utter  obscurity,  and  finally  died 
at  Friendship,  Alleghany  County,  N.  Y.,  July  14,  1870.  Lippincott's  Mag., 
Aug.  1880. 

20  See  note  41,  p.  192,  this  vol. 


BRIGHAM'S  POWER.  203 

him  if  roads  are  opened  and  canals  constructed  it  will 
please  him.  From  these  practical  visions  come  ac- 
tions, and  on  a  Sunday  the  great  high-priest  rises 
in  the  tabernacle  and  says:  "God  has  spoken.  He 
has  said  unto  his  prophet,  '  Get  thee  up,  Brigham,  and 
build  me  a  city  in  the  fertile  valley  to  the  south, 
where  there  is  water,  where  there  are  fish,  where 
the  sun  is  strong  enough  to  ripen  the  cotton  plants,  and 
give  raiment  as  well  as  food  to  my  saints  on  earth. 
Brethren  willing  to  aid  God's  work  should  come  to 
me  before  the  bishop's  meeting.'"  "As  the  prophet 
takes  his  seat  again,"  says  an  eye-witness,  "and  puts 
on  his  broad-brimmed  hat,  a  hum  of  applause  runs 
around  the  bowery,  and  teams  and  barrows  are  freely 
promised." 

To  whatsoever  Brigham  applied  himself  he  directed 
his  whole  strength,  provided  his  whole  strength  was 
necessary  to  the  accomplishment  of  his  purpose. 
There  were  others  in  the  field  against  him,  aspirants 
for  the  late  prophet's  place,  besides  Sidney ;  but  direct- 
ing his  efforts  only  against  the  most  powerful  of  them, 
the  president  of  the  twelve  summoned  the  quorum  and 
the  people,  as  we  have  seen,  crushed  Rigdon  and  his 
adherents  by  one  of  the  master-strokes  which  he  was 
now  learning,  declared  the  revelations  of  Rigdon  to  be 
of  the  devil,  cut  him  off,  cursed  him,  and  was  himself 
elected  almost  without  a  dissenting  voice,  giving  all 
ostensibly  the  fullest  liberty  to  act,  yet  permitting 
none  of  them  to  do  so,  and  even  causing  ten  to  be  tried 
for  dissenting.  Henceforth  none  dared  to  gainsay  his 
authority;  he  became  not  only  the  leader  of  the  Mor- 
mons, but  their  dictator;  holding  authority  for  a  time 
as  president  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and  finally  in  the 
capacity  of  the  first  presidency,  being  made  president 
of  the  whole  church  in  December  1847. 

Brigham  Young  was  now  in  his  forty-third  year,  in 
the  prime  of  a  hale  and  vigorous  manhood,  with  ex- 
uberant vitality,  with  marvelous  energy,  and  with  un- 
swerving faith  in  his  cause  and  in  himself.  In  stat- 


204  BRIG  HAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

ure  he   was  a  little  above  medium  height:  in  frame 

O  J 

well-knit  and  compact,  though  in  later  years  rotund 
and  portly;  in  carriage  somewhat  stately;  presence 
imposing,  even  at  that  time,  and  later  much  more  so; 
face  clean  shaven  now,  but  afterward  lengthened  by 
full  beard  except  about  the  mouth;  features  all  good, 
regular,  well  formed,  sharp,  and  smiling,  and  wearing 
an  expression  of  self-sufficiency,  bordering  on  the  su- 
percilious, which  later  in  life  changed  to  a  look  of  sub- 
dued sagacity  which  he  could  not  conceal;  deep-set, 
gray  eyes,  cold,  stern,  and  of  uncertain  expression, 
lips  thin  and  compressed,  and  a  forehead  broad  and 
massive — his  appearance  was  that  of  a  self-reliant  and 
strong-willed  man,  of  one  born  to  be  master  of  him- 
self and  many  others.  In  manner  and  address  he  was 
easy  and  void  of  affectation,  deliberate  in  speech,  con- 
veying his  original  and  suggestive  ideas  in  apt  though 
homely  phrase.21  When  in  council  he  was  cool  and 
imperturbable,  slow  to  decide,  and  in  no  haste  to  act; 
but  when  the  time  for  action  came  he  worked  with  an 
energy  that  was  satisfied  only  with  success. 

Like  his  predecessor,  he  was  under  all  circumstances 
naturally  a  brave  man,  possessing  great  physical 
strength,  and  with  nerves  unshaken  by  much  excess 
or  sickness.  That  he  was  given  to  strong  drink  has 
often  been  asserted  by  his  enemies,  but  never  by  his 
friends,  and  rarely  by  impartial  observers.  He  was 
always  in  full  possession  of  himself,  being  far  too 
wise  a  man  to  destroy  himself  through  any  indiscre- 
tion. 

He  was  undoubtedly  the  man  for  the  occasion, 
however,  for  no  other  could,  at  this  juncture,  save 
the  Mormons  from  dissolution  as  a  sect  and  as  a 
people.  If  the  saints  had  selected  as  their  leader  a 
man  less  resolute,  less  confident,  less  devoted  to  his 
cause  and  to  his  people,  a  man  like  Sidney  Rigdon, 

21  Bowles,  Across  the  Continent,  86,  says  that  even  at  64  he  spoke  ungram- 
matically. This  criticism  is  a  fair  commentary  on  the  difference  between  a 
Bowles  and  a  Brigham. 


THE  MORMON  LEADERS  COMPARED.  205 

for  example,  Mormonism  would  have  split  into  half  a 
dozen  petty  factions,  the  strongest  of  which  would 
hardly  be  worthy  of  notice. 

Discussing  the  great  Mormon  leaders,  Hyde,  who 
though  an  apostate  was  one  of  the  most  impartial  of 
writers,  says:  "Brigham  Young  is  far  superior  to 
Smith  in  everything  that  constitutes  a  great  leader. 
Smith  was  not  a  man  of  genius;  his  forte  was  tact. 
He  only  embraced  opportunities  that  presented  them- 
selves. He  used  circumstances,  but  did  not  create 
them.  The  compiling  genius  of  Mormonism  was 
Sidney  Rigdon.  Smith  had  boisterous  impetuosity, 
but  no  foresight.  Polygamy  was  not  the  result  of  his 
policy,  but  of  his  passions.  Sidney  gave  point,  direc- 
tion, and  apparent  consistency  to  the  Mormon  system 
of  theology.  He  invented  its  forms  and  many  of  its 
arguments.  He  and  Parley  Pratt  were  its  leading 
orators  and  polemics.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  acces- 
sion of  these  two  men,  Smith  would  have  been  lost, 
and  his  schemes  frustrated  and  abandoned.  That 
Brigham  was  superior  not  only  to  Smith  but  also  to 
Bigdori  is  evident." 

Burton  says:  "His  manner  is  at  once  affable  and 
impressive,  simple  and  courteous, .  .  .  shows  no  sign  of 
dogmatism,.  .  .impresses  a  stranger  with  a  certain 
sense  of  power;  his  followers  are,  of  course,  wholly 
fascinated  by  his  superior  strength  of  brain."  Temper 
even  and  placid,  manner  cold,  but  he  is  neither  morose 
nor  methodistic.  Often  reproves  in  violent  language ; 
powers  of  observation  acute;  has  an  excellent  mem- 
ory, and  is  a  keen  judge  of  character.  "If  he  dis- 
likes a  stranger  at  the  first  interview,  he  never  sees 
him  again.  Of  his  temperance  and  sobriety  there  is 
but  one  opinion.  His  life  is  ascetic;  his  favorite  food 
is  baked  potatoes  with  a  little  buttermilk,  and  his 
drink  water."22 

22  City  of  the  Saints,  292-3;  Mormonism,  170.  Hyde  is  by  no  means  one  of 
Brigham's  flatterers,  but  appears  to  speak  from  conviction.  On  the  same 
page  he  remarks:  '  Brigham  may  be  a  great  man,  greatly  deceived,  but  he 


206  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

Further:  though  he  made  his  people  obey  him,  he 
shared  their  privations.  Soon  we  shall  find  him 
rousing  his  followers  from  the  lethargy  of  despair, 
when  .their  very  hearts  had  died  within  them,  and 
when  all  cheeks  blanched  but  his;  speaking  words  of 
cheer  to  the  men,  and  with  his  own  sick  child  in  his 
arms,  sharing  his  scant  rations  with  women  and 
children  who  held  out  their  hands  for  bread. 

For  a  brief  space  after  the  election  of  Brigham  the 
saints  had  rest.  The  city  of  Nauvoo  continued  to 
thrive;23  a  portion  of  the  temple  was  finished  and 
dedicated,24  the  building  of  the  Nauvoo  house  and 
council-house  was  progressing  rapidly. 

Their  buildings  were  erected  with  great  sacrifice 
of  time,  and  amidst  difficulties  and  discouragement  in 
consequence  of  poverty.  Money  was  exceedingly 
scarce.25  The  revelation  requiring  tithing,  made  in 
1838,  was  first  practically  applied  in  Nauvoo;  the 
tenth  day  was  regularly  given  to  work  on  the  temple ; 
the  penny  subscriptions  of  the  sisters  are  mentioned, 
which  was  a  weekly  contribution,  and  was  intended 
for  the  purchase  of  glass  and  nails.  Every  effort  was 
made  to  encourage  manufacture,  and  to  utilize  their 
water-power.  At  a  meeting  of  the  trades  delegates 

is  not  a  hypocrite;'  and  on  the  next  page:  'Brigham,  however  deceived,  is 
still  a  bad  man,  and  a  dangerous  man;  and  as  much  more  dangerous,  being 
sincere  in  thinking  he  is  doing  God's  work,  as  a  madman  is  than  an  impostor. ' 
In  Id.,  136-40,  we  have  a  short  and  succinct  narrative  of  Brigham 's  career 
up  to  the  assassination  of  Joseph  Smith,  probably  the  best  that  has  yet  been 
written  in  such  brief  space. 

23  'Almost  every  stranger  that  enters  our  city  is  excited  with  astonish- 
ment that  so  much  has  been  done  in  so  short  a  time. '  Likewise  there  was 
always  work  enough  for  them  among  the  gentiles,  who  '  did  not  know  how  to 
make  a  short  johnny-cake  until  our  girls  taught  them.'  Speech  of  Elder 
Kimball,  April  8,  1845,  in  Id.,  vi.  973.  Says  John  Taylor:  'When  we  first 
settled  in  Nauvoo, . .  .farming  lands  out  of  the  city  were  worth  from  $1.25  to 
$5  per  acre;  when  we  left  they  were  worth  from  $5  to  $50  per  acre.  We 
turned  the  desert  into  a  city,  and  the  wilderness  into  a  fruitful  field  or  fields 
and  gardens.'  Millennial  Star,  viii.  115.  Bennett  mentions  a  community  farm 
near  Nauvoo,  which  was  cultivated  in  common  by  the  poorer  classes.  History 
of  the  Saints,  191. 

"It  was  dedicated  May  1,  1846,  by  Wilford  Woodruff  and  Orson  Hyde. 
Two  days  later  they  held  their  last  meeting  there.  Woo<lrnjT'*  Hem.,  MS.,  3. 

25  'When  corn  was  brought  to  my  door  at  ten  cents  a  bushel,  and  sadly 
needed,  the  money  could  not  be  raised.'  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  p.  6. 


THE  NAUVOO  TEMPLE.  2u7 

there  was  intelligent  discussion  as  to  the  place  becom- 
ing a  great  manufacturing  centre.26 

In  January  1845  it  was  proposed  that  a  building 
for  the  high-priests  should  be  erected,  to  cost  $15, 000, 
and  the  work  was  cheerfully  undertaken.  There  were 
frequent  entertainments  given  in  the  way  of  dances 
and  public  dinners  in  the  JSTauvoo  mansion  and  in  the 
bowery  six  miles  out  of  the  city.27  At  their  confer- 
ence in  April,  thousands  gathered.  The  temple  was 
pushed  forward,  as  the  people  were  counselled  to  re- 
ceive their  endowments  there  as  early  as  possible.  On 
the  24th  of  May  the  walls  were  finished,  and  the 
event  was  duly  celebrated.28  On  the  5th  of  October 
their  first  meeting  in  the  temple  was  held.29  From 
mites  and  tithings  it  was  estimated  that  a  million  dol- 
lars had  been  raised.  Brigham,  Parley,  and  others 
of  the  quorum  administered  in  the  temples  to  hun- 
dreds of  people,  the  services  often  continuing  all  day 
and  night.30  At  the  end  of  December  one  thousand 
of  the  people  had  received  the  ordinances.  And  all 
this  was  done  midst  renewed  persecutions,  and  while 
the  people  were  making  preparations  to  evacuate  the 
city. 

The  masons  withdrew  the  dispensation  previously 
granted  to  Nauvoo,  and  to  this  day  they  refuse  to 
admit  Mormons  into  their  order. 

26  There  was  $500  or  $600  already  collected  from  the  penny  subscriptions, 
which  was  drawn  by  order  of  Brigham  to  meet  a  debt  on  land  which  must  be 
immediately  paid.  Hint.  B.  Young,  MS.,  Dec.  5,  1844.  John  Taylor  says  it 
was  intended  to  establish  manufactures  at  Nauvoo  on  a  large  scale,  for  which 
the  services  of  English  emigrants  were  to  be  secured.  At  the  head  of  the 
rapids,  near  Nauvoo,  stood  an  island,  to  which  it  was  proposed  to  build  a 
dam,  leaving  spaces  for  water-wheels,  and  thus  securing  power  for  mills. 
Rem.,  MS.,  19-20. 

'"  In  I  fist.  B.  YOUIKJ,  MS.,  July  9,  1845,  is  a  description  of  a  public  dinner 
for  the  benefit  of  the  church,  where  Young,  Kimball,  Taylor,  and  others  offi- 
ciated at  the  table. 

28  At  six  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  people  assembled.     The  '  Cap-stone 
March,'  composed  for  the  occasion,  was  played  by  Pitt's  band;  Brigham  laid 
on  the  last  stone,  and  pronounced  the  benediction,  and  the  whole  congregation 
shouted,  'Hosanna  !  hosanna  to  God  and  the  lamb  !  amen,  amen,  and  amen!' 
Hist    B.  Youvff,  MS.,  83. 

29  The  first 'stone  was  laid  April  6,  1841. 

30  '  I  commenced  administering  the  ordinances  of  endowment  at  five  o'clock 
und  continued  until  half -past  three  in  the  morning.'  Id.,  MS.,  Dec.  10,  1845. 


208  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

Fresh  disaster  now  approached  Nauvoo.  The 
whigs  and  the  democrats  of  Illinois  had  both  sought 
to  secure  the  Mormon  vote,  until  finally  they  began 
to  declare  that  Mormonisrn  signified  a  government  not 
in  accord  with  that  of  the  United  States.  The  city 
charter  had  been  repealed  in  January  1845,  and  Dan- 
iel Spencer,  who  had  been  elected  to  fill  the  remain- 
der of  the  term  of  the  murdered  mayor,  was  deposed, 
as  were  all  the  other  city  officers;  a  new  charter  was 
before  the  legislature,  but  never  granted.  These  and 
like  measures,  followed  as  they  were  by  the  discharge 
of  Joseph  Smith's  assassins,  imparted  to  the  gentiles 
renewed  courage.  The  crimes  of  the  whole  country 
were  laid  at  the  door  of  the  saints.  Nauvoo  was  de- 
nounced as  a  den  of  counterfeiters,  cattle-thieves,  and 
assassins,31  the  leaders  of  the  gang  being  men  who  in  the 
name  of  religion  outraged  all  sense  of  decency.  The 
saints  retaliated  in  kind ;  and  shortly  it  came  about  that 
in  sections  settled  by  Mormons  gentiles  feared  to  travel, 
and  in  sections  settled  by  gentiles  Mormons  feared 
to  travel.  In  view  of  this  state  of  affairs,  which  was 
more  like  old-time  feudalism  than  latter-day  repub- 
licanism, Governor  Ford  made  an  inspection  of  the 
city,  and  declared  that  fewer  thefts  were  committed 
in  Nauvoo  in  proportion  to  population  than  in  any 
other  town  in  the  state.  The  cause  of  this,  however, 
may  have  lain  in  the  fact  that  the  population  of  Nau- 
voo was  chiefly  Mormon,  and  whatever  might  be  their 
depredations  upon  the  gentiles,  the  saints  were  not 
accustomed  to  steal  from  each  other. 

At  a  place  called  the  Morley  settlement,  in  Han- 
cock county,  in  September  1845,  the  people  held  a 
meeting  to  devise  means  for  the  prevention  of  thievery. 
Though  few  definite  charges  were  advanced,  there 
was  much  said  derogatory  to  Mormon  honesty. 
Presently  the  discharge  of  a  gun  was  heard,  once  or 
twice,  perhaps  more.  It  was  said  the  shots  were  fired 

31  For  specimens  of  the  accusations  brought  against  them,  see  HalVa  MOT- 
monism  Exposed,  24-34. 


THE  RIOT  AT  MOKLEY.  209 

by  Mormons,  and  that  they  took  aim  at  the  house  in 
which  the  meeting  was  held.  Soon  the  cry  went 
abroad  that  the  Mormons  were  in  arms,  and  there 
were  quickly  volunteers  at  hand  to  help  the  men  of 
Morley.  A.  meeting  was  held,  and  it  was  resolved  to 
expel  the  saints.  At  the  time  appointed,  armed  bands 
appeared  and  burned  some  twenty  Mormon  dwellings, 
driving  the  inmates  into  the  bushes.32  The  people  of 
Illinois  were  evidently  now  determined  to  adopt  the 
previous  policy  of  the  men  of  Missouri.  This  was  not 
all.  Word  had  come  that  forces  from  Nauvoo  were 
moving  to  the  aid  of  the  Mormons  at  Morley,  where- 
upon the  gentiles  throughout  all  that  region  banded, 
threatening  to  burn  and  drive  out  the  saints  until  not 
one  should  remain.  As  a  beginning,  Buel's  flouring 
mill  and  carding  machine,  near  Lima,  the  property  of 
a  Mormon,  was  reduced  to  ashes.33 

And  now  the  men  of  Quincy,  their  old  friends  and 
benefactors,  turned  against  them;  and  though  not 
manifesting  the  deadly  hate  displayed  in  some  quar- 
ters, were  nevertheless  resolved  that  the  Mormons 
should  depart  from  the  state.  On  the  22d  the  citi- 
zens met  and  agreed  that  further  efforts  to  live  in 
peace  with  the  Mormons  were  useless.34 

Indeed,   the    saints    themselves    had    reached    the 

32  Says  the  Quincy  Whig:  '  If  the  Mormons  have  been  guilty  of  crime,  why, 
punish  them;  but  do  not  visit  their  sins  on  defenceless  women  and  children. 
This  is  as  bad  as  the  savages. '  Sheriff  Backenstos  thus  testifies:  '  It  is  proper 
to  state  that  the  Mormon  community  have  acted  with  more  than  ordinary  for- 
bearance, remaining  perfectly  quiet,  and  offering  no  resistance  when  their 
dwellings,  other  buildings,  stacks  of  grain,  etc.,  were  set  on  fire  in  their 
presence,  and  they  have  forborne  until  forbearance  is  no  longer  a  virtue.' 
Fullmer' 'x  Expulsion,  19. 

33 '  Mobs  commenced  driving  out  the  Mormons  in  the  lower  part  of  Han- 
cock co.,  and  burning  their  houses  and  property ...  The  burning  was  con- 
tinued from  settlement  to  settlement  for  ten  or  eleven  days  without  any  re- 
sistance whatever.  The  people  at  Nauvoo  sent  out  wagons  and  teams  to 
bring  those  people  in  whom  the  mob  had  driven  out  of  their  homes.'  Wells' 
Narrative,  MS. ,  35-6.  '  The  mob  said  they  would  drive  all  into  Nauvoo,  and 
all  Nauvoo  into  the  Mississippi.'  Richards,  Rc.m.,  MS.,  16. 

34 '  It  is  a  settled  thing  that  the  public  sentiment  of  the  state  is  against 
the  Mormons,  and  it  will  be  in  vain  for  them  to  contend  against  it;  and  to 
prevent  bloodshed  and  the  sacrifice  of  so  many  lives  on  both  sides  it  is  their 
duty  to  obey  the  public  will,  and  leave  the  state  as  speedily  as  possible. 
That  they  will  do  this,  we  have  a  confident  hope,  and  that,  too,  before  the 
last  extreme  is  resorted  to,  that  of  force.'  Fullmcr's  Expulsion,  20. 
HIST.  UTAH.  11 


210  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

same  conclusion.  It  was  no  new  idea  to  them,  seek- 
ing a  home  elsewhere.  It  was  a  rough  element,  that  by 
which  they  were  surrounded,  an  element  which  brought 
upon  them  more  of  evil  than  of  good.  Compara- 
tively few  additions  were  made  to  their  number  from 
the  bold  border  men  of  Missouri  and  Illinois,  most 
of  their  proselytes  coming  from  other  parts  of  the 
United  States  and  from  Europe.  The  whole  great 
west  was  open  to  them;  even  during  the  days  of 
Joseph  there  had  been  talk  of  some  happy  Arca- 
dian retreat  far  away  from  every  adverse  influence;35 
and  in  the  fertile  brain  of  Brigham  the  idea  assumed 
proportions  yet  broader  and  of  more  intensified  form, 
significant  of  western  empire  and  isolation  somewhere 
in  California  or  the  Pacific  isles,  with  himself  as 
leader,  and  followers  drawn  from  every  quarter  of 
the  globe, 

A  general  council  was  held  on  the  9th  of  Septem- 
ber, at  which  it  was  resolved  that  a  company  of  fifteen 
hundred  men  be  selected  to  go  to  Salt  Lake  Valley, 
and  a  committee  of  five  was  appointed  to  gather  in- 
formation relative  to  the  subject.36  There  were  fre- 
quent meetings  of  the  authorities  and  consultations  in 
regard  to  emigrating  to  California.87 

The  saints  would  go,  they  said,  but  they  must  have 
a  reasonable  time  in  which  to  dispose  of  their  prop- 

35  On  the  20th  of  Feb.,  1844,  according  to  the  Millennial  Star,  xxii.  819, 
Joseph  counselled  the  twelve  to  send  out  a  delegation  and  '  investigate  the 
locations  of  California  and  Oregon,  and  hunt  out  a  good  location  where 
we  can  remove  to  after  the  temple  is  completed,  where  we  can  build  a  city 
in  a  day  and  have  a  government  of  our  own.'  In  Taylor's  Reminiscences,  MS., 
19,  is  the  following:  'A  favorite  song  in  Nauvoo,  and  of  my  own  composi- 
tion, was  entitled  "The  Upper  California,  0  that's  the  land  for  me!"  what 
is  now  Utah  being  known  by  that  name.  Joseph  Smith  was  the  first  who 
talked  of  the  latter-day  saints  coming  to  this  region.  As  early  as  August 
1842  he  prophesied  that  the  saints  would  be  driven  to  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  there  become  a  mighty  people.' 

36 See  Hist.  B.  Young,  1845,  MS.,  19. 

37  F.  D.  Richards  read  Fremont's  Journal  to  the  twelve,  and  later  Hastings' 
account  of  California  was  read.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  308-16.  A  letter  was 
also  read  to  the  authorities  from  Brother  Sam  Brannan,  stating  that  the  secre- 
tary of  war  and  others  of  the  cabinet  were  planning  to  prevent  their  moving 
west — alleging  that  it  was  against  the  law  for  an  armed  body  to  go  from  the 
U.  S.  to  any  other  government;  that  it  would  not  do  to  let  them  go  to  Cali- 
fornia or  Oregon,  but  that  they  must  be  obliterated.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS. ,  305. 


THE  MORMONS  MUST  GO.  211 

erty  and  leave  the  country.38  The  meeting  at  Quincy, 
notice  of  which  with  a  copy  of  the  resolutions  was  sent 
to  NauvoOj  named  six  months  as  the  time  within 
which  the  Mormons  must  depart.  In  answer,  the 
council  of  the  church  replied,  on  the  24th  of  Septem- 
ber, that  they  could  not  set  forth  so  early  in  the  spring, 
when  there  would  be  neither  food  for  man  or  beast, 
nor  even  running  water,  but  that  it  was  their  full  in- 
tention to  depart  as  soon  as  possible,  and  that  they 
would  go  far  enough,  God  helping  them,  forever  there- 
after to  be  free  from  their  enemies.  Meanwhile  all 
they  asked  was  that  they  should  not  be  further  mo- 
lested by  armed  bands  or  suits  at  law,  but  rather 
assisted  in  selling  their  property  and  collecting  their 
effects.39 

To  this  the  men  of  Quincy  gave  assent;  at  the  same 
time  pledging  themselves  to  prompt  action  in  case  of 
failure  on  the  part  of  the  saints  to  keep  their  promise, 
and  taking  measures  to  secure  a  military  organization 
of  the  people  of  Adams  county.40 

It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  Carthage  would 
remain  idle  while  other  towns  were  acting.  A  con- 
vention of  delegates  from  nine  surrounding  counties 
was  held  there  about  the  end  of  September,  and 
four  commissioners,  among  whom  were  Hardin,  com- 
mander of  the  state  militia,  and  Douglas,  senator,41 
were  sent  to  Nauvoo  to  demand  the  departure  of  the 
Mormons.  The  deputation  was  met  by  the  council 
of  the  twelve  with  the  president  at  their  head,  and 
answer  was  promptly  made  that  the  removal  would 

38  One  thousand  families,  including  5,000  or  6,000  souls,  would  remove  in 
the  spring.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1845,  134.     Hundreds  of  farms  and  some 
2,000  houses  were  offered  for  sale  in  Nauvoo  city  and  county.     'There  was 
grain  enough  growing  within  10  miles  of  Nauvoo,  raised  by  the  Mormons,  to 
feed  the  whole  population  for  two  years,  if  they  were  to  do  nothing  but  gather 
it  in  and  feast  upon  it.'  Id.,  MS.,  35. 

39  A  lengthy  communication  to  this  effect  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by  Brig- 
ham  Young,  president,  and  Willard  Richards,  clerk.     Printed  in  full  in  Full- 
mer* s  Expulsion,  20-1. 

40  Answer  in  full  in  Id.,  22. 

41  The  other  two  were  W.   B.  Warren  and  J.   A.  McDougal.   Tullidge's 
Life  of  Young,  8. 


212  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  SUCCEEDS  JOSEPH. 

take  place  as  speedily  as  possible.  "  What  guarantee 
will  you  give  us?"  asked  Hardin.  "You  have  our 
all  as  guarantee,"  answered  Brigham.  "Young  is 
right,"  said  Douglas.  But  this  reply  would  not  sat- 
isfy all  the  commissioners,  and  the  twelve  were  re- 
quested to  submit  their  intentions  in  writing,  in  order 
that  they  might  be  laid  before  the  governor  and 
people  of  the  state.  This  was  done.*2 

The  commissioners  then  returned  home;  but  not 
even  yet  were  the  men  of  Carthage  content.  To  the 
resolutions  passed  at  Quincy  were  added  others  of 
similar  nature,  and  the  whole  adopted.  A  plan  of 
organization  was  agreed  upon,  and  arrangements  were 
made  for  calling  meetings  and  securing  volunteers, 
who  were  to  select  their  own  officers  and  report  to  the 
Quincy  military  committee.  The  judge  of  Hancock 
county  was  requested  by  this  convention  not  to  hold 

42  In  answer  to  the  letter  of  the  commissioners,  the  saints  on  the  same 
day  said,  after  referring  to  their  communication  of  the  24th  to  the  Quincy 
committee:  *  In  addition  to  this,  we  would  say  that  we  had  commenced 
making  arrangements  to  remove  from  the  country  previous  to  the  recent  dis- 
turbances; that  we  have  four  companies  of  100  families  each,  and  six  more 
companies  now  organizing,  of  the  same  number  each,  preparatory  to  n  removal. 
That  1,000  families,  including  the  twelve,  the  high  council,  the  trustees,  and 
general  authorities  of  the  church,  are  fully  determined  to  remove  in  the 
spring,  independent  of  the  contingencies  of  selling  our  property;  and  this 
company  will  comprise  from  5,000  to  G,000  souls.  That  the  church,  as  a 
body,  desire  to  remove  with  us,  and  will  if  sales  can  be  effected  so  as  to  raise 
the  necessary  means.  That  the  organization  of  the  church  we  represent  is 
such  that  there  never  can  exist  but  one  head  or  presidency  at  any  one  time. 
And  all  good  members  wish  to  be  with  the  organization;  and  all  are  determined 
to  remove  to  some  distant  point,  where  we  shall  neither  infringe  nor  be 
infringed  upon,  so  soon  as  time  and  means  will  permit.  That  we  have  some 
hundreds  of  farms  and  some  2,000  houses  for  sale  in  this  city  and  county, 
and  we  request  all  good  citizens  to  assist  in  the  disposal  of  our  property. 
That  we  do  not  expect  to  find  purchasers  for  our  temple  and  other  public 
buildings;  but  we  are  willing  to  rent  them  to  a  respectable  community  who 
may  inhabit  the  city.  That  we  wish  it  distinctly  understood  that  although 
we  may  not  find  purchasers  for  our  property,  we  will  not  sacrifice  it,  nor 
give  it  away,  or  suffer  it  illegally  to  be  wrested  from  us.  That  we  do  not 
intend  to  sow  any  wheat  this  fall,  and  should  we  all  sell,  we  shall  not  put  in 
any  more  crops  of  any  description.  That  as  soon  as  practicable  we  will 
appoint  committees  from  the  city,  La  Harpe,  Macedonia,  Bear  Creek,  and 
all  necessary  places  in  the  country,  to  give  information  to  purchasers.  That 
if  these  testimonies  are  not  sufficient  to  satisfy  any  people  that  we  are  in 
earnest,  we  will  soon  give  them  a  sign  that  cannot  be  mistaken— we  will 
leave  them.'  In  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  Nov.  1845,  it  is  stated  that  there 
were  families  organized  3,285:  wagons  on  hand  1,508;  wagons  commenced 
1.892. 


SAMUEL  BRANNAN'S  PARTY.  213 

court  during  that  autumn,  for  fear  of  collision  between 
saints  and  gentiles,  and  the  governor  was  recommended 
to  station  in  that  vicinity  a  small  military  force  to 
keep  peace  during  the  winter. 

During  the  height  of  the  troubles  at  Nauvoo,  Orson 
Pratt  was  in  New  York,  where  on  the  8th  of  No- 
vember, 1845,  he  addressed  a  farewell  message  to  the 
brethren  in  the  east,  calling  upon  such  of  them  as 
had  means  to  sell  their  property,  buy  teams,  and  join 
the  overland  emigration,  and  those  who  had  none  to 
take  passage  in  the  ship  Brooklyn,  chartered  for  the 
purpose  by  Elder  Samuel  Brannan,  and  which  was  to 
sail  round  Cape  Horn,  via  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  for 
California.  Shortly  after,  the  Brooklyn  sailed  with 
238  emigrants,  the  price  of  passage  being  §50  for 
adults,  with  $25  additional  for  subsistence.  The  de- 
tails of  this  expedition,  with  names  of  the  emigrants, 
their  doings  in  California,  and  the  departure  for  the 
Great  Salt  Lake  of  a  large  portion  of  them,  is  given 
in  volume  V.  chapter  XX.  of  my  History  of  Cali- 
fornia. Upon  his  return  to  Nauvoo,  Pratt  brought 
$400  worth  of  Allen's  six-shooting  pistols. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO, 
1845-1846. 

A  BUSY  CITY— MEETING  IN  THE  TEMPLE — SACRIFICE  OF  PROPERTY — DETACH- 
MENTS MOVE  FORWARD — A  SINGULAR  EXODUS — THE  FIRST  ENCAMPMENT 
— COOL  PROPOSAL  FROM  BROTHER  BRANNAN — THE  JOURNEY — COURAGE 
AND  GOOD  CHEER — SWELLING  OF  THEIR  NUMBERS — THE  REMNANT  OF 
THE  SAINTS  IN  NAUVOO— ATTITUDE  OF  THE  GENTILES — THE  MORMONS 
ATTACKED — CONTINUED  HOSTILITIES — THE  FINAL  DEPARTURES — THE 
POOR  CAMP — A  DESERTED  CITY. 

THE  holy  city  now  presented  an  exciting  scene. 
Men  were  making  ready  their  merchandise,  and 
families  preparing  to  vacate  their  homes.  Hundreds 
were  making  tents  and  wagon  covers  out  of  cloth 
bought  with  anything  they  happened  to  have  ;  com- 
panies were  organized  and  numbered,  each  of  which 
had  its  own  wagon-shop,  wheelwrights,  carpenters, 
and  cabinetmakers,  who  were  all  busily  employed.1 
Green  timber  was  prepared  for  spokes  and  felloes, 
some  kiln-dried,  and  some  boiled  in  salt  and  water. 
At  the  Nauvoo  house  shops  were  established  as  well 
as  at  the  mason' s  hall  and  arsenal.  Iron  was  brought 
from  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  blacksmiths 
were  at  worK  night  and  day.2 

Some  three  years  previous,  the  prophet  Joseph  had 
ordered  that  there  should  not  be  another  general  con. 

1  Parley  Pratt's  calculation  for  an  outfit  of  every  family  of  5  persons  was 
1  good  wagon,  3  yoke  cattle,  2  cows,  2  beef  cattle,  3  sheep,  1,000  Ibs  flour, 
20  Ibs  sugar,  1  riile  and  ammunition,  a  tent  and  tent-poles,  from  10  to  20  Ibs 
seed  to  a  family,  from  25  to  100  Ibs  tools  for  farming,  and  a  few  other  items, 
the  cost  being  about  §250,  provided  they  had  nothing  else  but  bedding  and 
cooking  utensils.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS. ,  125. 

8  In  December  the  drying-house  of  emigrating  company  no.  18  was  burned 
to  the  ground,  consuming  $300  worth  of  wagon  timber.  Id.,  MS.,  Dec.  1845, 

(214) 


PROPOSED  MIGRATION.  215 

ference  until  it  could  be  held  in  the  temple.  And 
now,  on  the  5th  of  October,  1845,  five  thousand  per- 
sons assembled,  and  on  the  following  day  began  the 
great  conference,  which  lasted  three  days.  The  saints, 
however,  were  permitted  but  short  enjoyment  of  their 
beautiful  structure,  a  meagre  reward  for  all  the  toil 
and  money  expended.  Holiness  to  the  Lord  was  the 
motto  of  it;  and  there  was  little  else  they  could  now 
carry  hence ;  the  hewn  stone,  the  wood-work,  and  the 
brass  they  must  leave  behind.  This  building  was  to 
them  as  a  temple  "where  the  children  of  the  last 
kingdom  could  come  together  to  praise  the  Lord." 
As  they  cast  one  last  gaze  on  their  homes  and  the 
monuments  reared  to  their  faith,  they  asked,  "Who  is 
the  God  of  the  gentiles  ?  Can  he  be  our  God  ?"8 

In  the  same  number  of  the  Times  and  Seasons  in 
which  appeared  a  notice  of  this  meeting  was  pub- 
lished a  circular  signed  by  Brigham  Young,  and  ad- 
dressed to  the  brethren  scattered  abroad  throughout 
America,  informing  them  of  the  impending  change. 
"  The  exodus  of  the  nations  of  the  only  true  Israel 
from  these  United  States  to  a  far  distant  region  of 
the  west,  where  bigotry,  intolerance,  and  insatiable 
oppression  will  have  lost  its  power  over  them,  forms 
a  new  epoch,  not  only  in  the  history  of  the  church, 
but  of  this  nation."4 

3  Kane,  with  the  carelessness  usual  in  his  statements,  says  that  the  temple 
was  completed  and  consecrated  in  May,  and  that  the  day  after  its  consecration 
its  ornaments  were  carried  away.     '  For  that  one  day  the  temple  shone  re- 
splendent in  all  its  typical  glories  of  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  other  abound- 
ing figured  and  lettered  signs,  hieroglyphs,  and  symbols;  but  that  day  only. 
The  sacred  rites  of  consecration  ended,  the  work  of  removing  the  sacrasancta 
proceeded  with  the  rapidity  of  magic.     It  went  on  through  the  night;  and 
when  the  morning  of  the  next  day  dawned,  all  the  ornaments  and  furniture, 
everything  that  could  provoke  a  sneer,  had  been  carried  off;  and  except  some 
fixtures  that  would  not  bear  removal,  the  building  was  dismantled  to  the 
bare  walls.     It  was  this  day  saw  the  departure  of  the  last  elders,  and  the 
largest  band  that  moved  in  one  company  together.     The  people  of  Iowa  have 
told  me  that  from  morning  to  night  they  passed  westward  like  an  endless 
procession.     They  did  not  seem  greatly  out  of  heart,  they  said;  but  at  the 
top  of  every  hill,  before  they  disappeared,  were  to  be  seer  looking  back,  like 
banished  Moors,  on  their  abandoned  homes  and  the  far-seen  temple  and  its 
glittering  spire.'  The  Mormons,  21. 

4  Time*  and  Seasons,  vi.  1018.    In  this  number  is  a  notice,  signed  by  Willard 
Richards,  cutting  off  William  Smith,  the  prophet's  brother,  for  apostasy. 


216  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

The  arbitrary  acts  of  the  people  of  Illinois  in  fore- 
ing  the  departure  of  the  saints  lays  them  open  to  the 
grave  charge,  among  others,  of  a  desire  to  possess 
their  property  for  less  than  its  value.  Houses  and 
lots,  farms  and  merchandise,  could  not  be  turned  into 
money,  or  even  into  wagons  and  live-stock,  in  a  moment, 
except  at  a  ruinous  sacrifice.  Granted  that  the  hier- 
archy was  opposed  to  American  institutions,  that  the 
Mormons  wished  to  gain  possession  of  the  United 
States  and  rule  the  world :  no  one  feared  the  immediate 
consummation  of  their  pretentious  hopes.  Granted 
that  among  them  were  adulterers,  thieves,  and  mur- 
derers: the  gentiles  were  the  stronger,  and  had  laws 
by  which  to  punish  the  guilty.  It  was  not  a  noble 
sentiment  which  had  actuated  the  people  of  Missouri ; 
it  was  not  a  noble  sentiment  which  now  actuated  the 
people  of  Illinois,  thus  to  continue  their  persecutions 
during  the  preparations  for  departure,  and  drive  a 
whole  cityful  from  their  homes  out  upon  the  bleak 
prairie  in  the  dead  of  winter. 

In  January  1846  the  council  ordered  that  a  de- 
tachment should  set  forth  at  once,  and  that  the  re- 
mainder of  the  saints  should  follow  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble. " Beloved  brethren,"  said  their  leader,  "it  now 
remains  to  be  proven  whether  those  of  our  family 
and  friends  who  are  necessarily  left  behind  for  a 
season,  to  obtain  an  outfit  through  the  sale  of  prop- 
erty, shall  be  mobbed,  burned,  and  driven  away  by 
force.  Does  any  American  want  the  honor  of  doing 
it?  or  will  any  Americans  suffer  such  acts  to  be  done, 
and  the  disgrace  of  them  to  remain  on  their  char- 
acter, under  existing  circumstances.  If  they  will, 
let  the  world  know  it." 

The  world  was  soon  to  know  it.  Driven  almost  at 
the  point  of  the  sword,  a  large  number  of  the  saints, 
soon  afterward  followed  by  the  president,  the  twelve, 
the  high  council,  and  other  companies,  gathered  on 
the  eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi  early  in  February. 

There  was  but  little  money  in  circulation  through- 


SALE  OF  PROPERTY.  217 

out  the  west  at  this  time.  Over  vast  wild  sections 
skins  were  the  only  currency,  and  at  the  settlements 
traffic  for  the  most  part  assumed  the  form  of  barter 
or  exchange  of  labor.  It  was,  therefore,  exceedingly 
difficult,  as  I  have  said,  for  the  saints  to  get  their 
property  into  portable  form,  even  after  selling  their 
lands  at  half  or  quarter  their  value.  The  gentiles, 
of  course,  could  pay  what  they  pleased,  being  the  only 
buyers,  and  the  saints  being  forced  to  sell.  More- 
over, there  was  more  property  thrown  upon  the 
market  than  could  be  taken  at  once,  and  the  depart- 
ure of  so  large  and  thrifty  a  portion  of  the  popula- 
tion was  of  itself  sufficient  to  depreciate  property. 
The  best  they  could  do  was  to  exchange  their  lands 
for  wagons  and  horses  and  cattle,  and  this  they  did 
to  as  large  an  extent  as  possible,  scouring  the  coun- 
try for  a  hundred  miles  around  in  search  of  live-stock.5 

And  now,  putting  upon  their  animals  and  vehicles 
such  of  their  household  effects  as  they  could  carry,  in 
small  detachments  the  migratory  saints  began  to  leave 
Nauvoo.6  Before  them  was  the  ice-bound  river,  and 
beyond  that  the  wilderness. 

There  is  no  parallel  in  the  world's  history  to  this 
migration  from  Nauvoo.  The  exodus  from  Egypt 
was  from  a  heathen  land,  a  land  of  idolaters,  to  a  fer- 
tile region  designated  by  the  Lord  for  his  chosen  peo- 
ple, the  land  of  Canaan.  The  pilgrim  fathers  in  flying 
to  America  came  from  a  bigoted  and  despotic  people — 

5 '  The  Mormons  went  up  and  down  with  their  furniture,  etc.,  and  traded 
for  anything  that  cou^d  travel,  such  as  an  animal  or  a  wagon . . .  Another 
company  went  out  in  May,  but  they  did  not  sell  their  property,  leaving  it 
in  the  hands  of  trustees  to  sell.'  Wells'  Narrative,  MS.,  37.  Their  two- 
story  brick  house,  which  they  had  occupied  but  three  months,  and  which 
they  had  denied  themselves  in  every  way  to  build,  Mrs  Richards  says  was 
sold  for  *  two  yoke  of  half -broken  cattle  and  an  old  wagon. '  Reminiscences, 
MS.,  20. 

6  '  When  we  were  to  leave  Mo. ,  the  saints  entered  into  a  covenant  not  to 
cease  their  exertions  until  every  saint  who  wished  to  go  was  removed,  which 
was  done. .  .We  are  better  off  now  than  we  were  then;. .  .he  [B.  Y.]  wants 
to  see  this  influence  extend  from  the  west  to  the  east  sea.'  Brigham  moved: 
'  That  we  take  all  the  saints  with  us,  to  the  extent  of  our  ability,  that  is,  our 
influence  and  property;  seconded  by  Elder  Kimball,  and  carried  unanimously. ' 
This  covenant  was  entered  into  Oct.  6,  1845.  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  1011. 


218  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

a  people  making  few  pretensions  to  civil  or  religious 
liberty.  It  was  from  these  same  people  who  had  fled 
from  old-world  persecutions  that  they  might  enjoy 
liberty  of  conscience  in  the  wilds  of  America,  from 
their  descendants  and  associates,  that  other  of  their 
descendants,  who  claimed  the  right  to  differ  from  them 
in  opinion  and  practice,  were  now  fleeing.  True,  the 
Mormons  in  various  ways  had  rendered  themselves 
abominable  to  their  neighbors:  so  had  the  puritan 
fathers  to  their  neighbors.  Before  this  the  Mormons 
had  been  driven  to  the  outskirts  of  civilization,  where 
they  had  built  themselves  a  city;  this  they  must  now 
abandon,  and  throw  themselves  upon  the  mercy  of 
savages. 

The  first  teams  crossed  about  the  10th,  in  flat 
boats,  which  were  rowed  over,  and  which  plied  forth 
and  back  from  early  dawn  until  late  into  the  night, 
skiffs  and  other  river  craft  being  also  used  for 
passengers  and  baggage.  The  cold  increased.  On 
the  16th  snow  fell  heavily;  and  the  river  was  frozen 
over,  so  that  the  remainder  of  the  emigration  crossed 
on  the  ice.  Their  first  camp,  the  camp  of  the  congre- 
gation, was  on  Sugar  Creek,  a  few  miles  from  Nauvoo 
and  almost  within  sight  of  the  city.7  All  their  move- 
ments were  directed  by  Brigham,  who  with  his  family 
and  a  quorum  of  the  twelve,  John  Taylor,  George  A. 
Smith,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Willard  Richards,  Orson 
Hyde,  Orson  Pratt,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  Amasa 
Lyman,  joined  the  brethren  on  Sugar  Creek  on  the 
15th.  Wilford  Woodruff,  who  had  been  sent  to  pre- 
side over  the  mission  to  England,  joined  the  emigra- 
tion later  at  Mount  Pisgah. 

On  the  morning  of  the  17th,  all  the  saints  in  camp 
being  assembled  near  the  bridge  to  receive  their  lead- 
er's instructions,  the  president  stood  upright  in  his 
wagon,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "  Attention!  the 

7  *  We  encamped  at  Sugar  Creek,  in  the  snow,  while  two  of  my  children 
were  very  ill.  We  slept  in  our  wagons,  which  were  placed  close  to  our  tents.' 
Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  16. 


• 


DEPARTURE  OF  THE  SAINTS.  219 

whole  camp  of  Israel."5  He  then  went  on  to  say  that 
as  the  Lord  had  been  with  them  in  times  past,  how- 
soever singular  had  been  his  method  of  proving  his 
presence,  so  would  he  be  with  them  in  the  future. 
His  empire,  the  empire  of  his  people,  was  established, 
and  the  powers  of  hell  should  not  prevail  against  it.9 

After  this,  with  comparatively  light  hearts,  they 
broke  camp,  and  slowly  wending  their  way  westward, 
disappeared  at  length  beyond  the  horizon,  in  pursuit 
once  more  of  the  ever-mocking  phantom  of  home. 
Whither  they  journeyed  they  were  as  yet  uncertain. 
They  knew  only  that  they  were  to  search  out,  prob- 
ably beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains,  if  not  indeed 
among  them,  some  isolated  spot,  where,  far  away  from 
the  land  of  boasted  freedom,  the  soil,  the  skies,  and 
mind  and  manners  were  free.  If  they  were  offensive 
to  the  laws,  if  the  laws  of  the  land  were  offensive  to 
them,  they  would  go  where  they  might  have  land  and 
laws  of  their  own. 

Considering  their  situation,  and  what  they  had  been 
lately  called  to  undergo — ignominy,  insult,  the  loss  of 
property,  the  abandonment  of  home — there  was  little 
complaint.  It  was  among  their  opponents,  and  in  the 
midst  of  a  general  recital  of  their  wrongs,  that  the 
saints  were  accustomed  to  put  on  a  long  face  and  strike 
into  a  doleful  strain.  Among  themselves  there  were 

8  The  camp  of  Israel  was  wherever  the  president  and  apostles  were. 

8  It  has  been  stated  that  after  dismissing  his  congregation  on  the  17th  the 
president  led  several  of  the  twelve  aside  to  a  valley  east  of  the  camp,  and  held 
a  council.  A  letter  was  then  read  from  Samuel  Brannan,  a  Mormon  elder 
then  in  New  York,  together  with  a  copy  of  an  agreement  between  him  and 
one  A.  G.  Benson.  Brannan  was  at  that  time  in  charge  of  a  company  of  saints 
bound  for  the  Pacific  coast  by  way  of  Cape  Horn,  and  the  agreement  which 
he  forwarded  for  Brigham's  signature  required  the  pioneers  to  transfer  to  A. 
G.  Benson  and  company  the  odd  numbers  of  all  the  town  lots  that  they  might 
acquire  in  the  country  where  they  settled.  'I  shall  select,'  writes  Brannan, 
'  the  most  suitable  spot  on  the  bay  of  San  Francisco  for  the  location  of  a  commer- 
cial city.'  The  council  refused  to  take  any  action  in  the  matter.  In  case 
they  refused  to  sign  the  agreement,  Tullidge  soberly  relates,  Life  of  Brigham 
Young,  19-23,  the  president,  it  was  said,  would  issue  a  proclamation,  setting 
forth  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the  Mormons  to  take  sides  with  either  Mex- 
ico or  Great  Britain  against  the  United  States,  and  order  them  to  be  disarmed 
or  dispersed !  Further  mention  of  this  matter  is  made  in  History  of  Califor- 
nia, vol.  v.  cap.  xx.,  this  series. 


220  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

few  people  more  free  from  care,  or  more  light-hearted 
and  happy. 

In  the  present  instance,  though  all  were  poor  and 
some  destitute,  and  though  man  and  beast  were  ex- 
posed to  driving  rain  and  hail,  and  the  chill  blasts  of  a 
western  winter  often  sweeping  down  upon  them  un- 
checked from  the  limitless  prairie,  they  made  the  best 
of  it,  and  instead  of  wasting  time  in  useless  repining, 
set  themselves  at  work  to  make  the  most  of  their 
joys  and  the  least  of  their  sorrows.  On  the  night  of 
March  1st,  when  the  first  camp  was  pitched  beyond 
Sugar  Creek,  after  prayer  they  held  a  dance,  and 
as  the  men  of  Iowa  looked  on  they  wondered  how 
these  homeless  outcasts  from  Christian  civilization 
could  thus  praise  and  make  merry  in  view  of  their 
near  abandoning  of  themselves  to  the  mercies  of  sav- 
ages and  wild  beasts.10  Food  and  raiment  were  pro- 
vided for  all ;  for  shelter  they  had  their  tents  and 
wagons,  and  after  the  weather  had  spent  somewhat  of 
its  ruggedness,  no  extreme  hardships  were  suffered. 
Without  attempting  long  distances  in  a  single  day, 
they  made  camp  rather  early,  and  after  the  usual 
manner  of  emigrants,  the  wagons  in  a  circle  or  semi- 
circle round  the  camp-fire,  placed  so  as  best  to  shield 
them  from  the  wind  and  wild  beasts  and  Indians, 
with  the  animals  at  a  convenient  distance,  some  staked, 
and  some  running  loose,  but  all  carefully  guarded. 
The  country  through  which  they  passed  was  much  of 
it  well  wooded;  the  land  was  fertile  and  afforded  abun- 
dant pastures,  the  grass  in  summer  being  from  one  to 
ten  feet  high.  Provisions  were  cheap:  corn  twelve 
cents  and  wheat  twenty-five  to  thirty  cents  a  bushel, 

10  *  In  the  latter  part  of  March  we  started  for  Council  Bluffs,  400  miles  dis- 
tant, and  were  three  months  on  the  way.  Crossing  a  long  prairie  in  a  fearful 
storm,  the  mud  became  so  soft  that  we  could  not  travel,  and  we  were  obliged 
to  encamp;  the  water  was  several  inches  deep  all  over  our  camping-ground; 
we  had  no  wood  for  a  fire,  and  no  means  of  drying  our  soaked  clothing.  In 
the  morning  everything  was  frozen  fast;  and  a  squirrel  was  found  frozen. . 
Frequently  boughs  were  laid  on  the  ground  before  the  teams  could  pass. . . 
We  had  to  camp  in  mud  until  the  roads  were  dry  enough  to  travel.'  Home's 
Migrations,  MS.,  18-19. 


THE  JOURNEY  WESTWARD.  221 

beef  two  cents  a  pound,  and  all  payable  in  labor  at 
what  was  then  considered  good  wages,  say  forty  or 
fifty  cents  a  day. 

Into  the  wilderness  they  went,  journeying  day 
after  day  on  toward  the  setting  sun,  their  hearts 
buoyant,  their  sinews  strengthened  by  a  power  not  of 
this  world.  Forever  fades  the  real  before  the  imag- 
inary. There  is  nothing  tougher  than  fanaticism. 
What  cared  they  for  wind  and  rain,  for  comfortless 
couches  or  aching  limbs? — the  kingdom  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them.  What  cared  they  for  insults  and  in- 
justice when  the  worst  this  world  could  do  was  to 
hasten  heaven  to  them  ?  So  on  toward  the  west  their 
long  train  of  wagons  rolled,  leaving  each  day  farther 
and  farther  behind  the  old,  cold,  fanatical  east,  with 
its  hard,  senseless  dogmas,  and  its  merciless  civilization, 
without  murmurings,  without  discord,  the  man  above 
any  other  on  earth  they  most  loved  and  feared  riding 
at  their  head,  or  standing  with  uplifted  and  extended 
hands  as  his  people  passed  by,  blessing  and  comforting 
them.  "We  were  happy  and  contented,"  says  John 
Taylor,  "  and  the  songs  of  Zion  resounded  from  wagon 
to  wagon,  reverberating  through  the  woods,  while  the 
echo  was  returned  from  the  distant  hills."11 

There  were  brass  or  stringed  instruments  in  every 
company,  and  night  and  morning  all  were  called  to 
prayers12  at  the  sound  of  the  bugle.  Camp-fires 
drew  around  them  the  saints  when  their  day's  work 
was  finished,  and  singing,  dancing,  and  story-telling 
enlivened  the  hour. 

As  they  went  on  their  way  their  ranks  were  swelled 
by  fresh  bands,  until  there  were  brought  together 
3,000  wagons,  30,000  head  of  cattle,  a  great  number 
of  mules  and  horses,  and  immense  flocks  of  sheep. 

11  *  It  is  true,'  he  writes,  '  that  in  our  sojourning  we  do  not  possess  all  the 
luxuries  and  delicacies  of  old-established  countries  and  cities,  but  we  have 
abundance  of  the  staple  commodities,  such  as  flour,  meal,  beef,  mutton,  pork, 
milk,  butter,  and  in  some  instances  cheese,  sugar,  coffee,  tea,  etc.'     Letter  in 
Millennial  Star,  viii.  114. 

12  Each  family  had  prayers  separately.   Taylor's  Rem.,  MS.,  9. 


EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 


Richardson  Point13  they  made  their  second  stationary 
camp,  the  third  at  Chariton  River,  the  fourth  at 
Locust  Creek,  where  a  considerable  time  was  spent. 
Then  there  were — so  named  by  the  saints — Garden 
Grove,14  a  large  timbered  tract  which  had  been  burned 
over,  Mount  Pisgah,16  and  finally  Winter  Quarters,  in 
Nebraska,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Missouri,  a  little  above 
the  modern  Omaha,  on  the  site  of  the  present  town 
of  Florence.16  At  Garden  Grove  and  Mount  Pisgah 
were  established  farming  settlements  for  the  benefit 
of  those  who  were  to  follow.  In  July  the  main  body 
reached  the  Missouri  at  the  spot  now  known  as  Council 
Bluffs,  and  soon  afterward  many  crossed  the  river  in  a 
ferry-boat  of  their  own  construction,  and  pitched  their 
tents  at  Winter  Quarters.  Other  large  encampments 


BETWEEN  THE  MISSISSIPPI  AND  MISSOURI. 


13  In  Lee  County,  Iowa,  three  weeks  from  their  starting-point. 

14  About  150  miles  from  Nauvoo,  on  the  east  fork  of  the  Grand  River. 
'  Many  located  there,  ploughing  and  sowing,  and  preparing  homes  for  their 
poor  brethren  for  a  longer  period.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  19.     'On  the 
morning  of  the  27th  of  April  the  bugle  sounded  at  Garden  Grove,  and  all 
the  men  assembled  to  organize  for  labor.     Immediately  hundreds   of   men 
were  at  work,  cutting  trees,  splitting  rails,  making  fences,  cutting  logs  for 
houses,  building  bridges,  making  ploughs,  and  herding  cattle.     Quite  a  num- 
ber were  sent  into  the  Missouri  settlements  to  exchange  horses  for  oxen,  val- 
uable feather-beds  and  the  like  for  provisions  and  articles  most  needed  in  the 
camp,  and  the  remainder  engaged  in  ploughing  and  planting.     Messengers 
were  also  despatched  to  call  in  the  bands  of  pioneers  scattered  over  the  coun- 
try seeking  work,  with  instructions  to  hasten  them  up  to  help  form  the  new 
settlements  before  the  season  had  passed;  so  that,  in  a  scarcely  conceivable 
space  of  time,  at  Garden  Grove  and  Mount  Pisgah,  industrious  settlements 
sprung  up  almost  as  if  by  magic.'  Tullidgc's  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  41. 

15  This  site  was  discovered  by  Parley,  who  was  sent  forward  to  reconnoitre 
by  Brigham.     It  was  situated  on  a  branch  of  Grand  River,  and  for  years  was 
the  resting-place  for  the  saints  on  their  way  to  Utah.  Autobioy.  P.  Pratt,  381. 

16  Here  700  log  cabins  and  150  dugouts  (cabins  half  under  ground)  were 
built.    A  large  quantity  of  hay  was  cut,  and  a  flouring  mill  erected.  Id.,  383. 


THE  REMNANT  AT  NAUVOO.  223 

were  formed  on  both  banks  of  the  river,  or  at  points 
near  by,  where  grass  was  plentiful.  In  early  autumn 
about  12,000  Mormons  were  assembled  in  this  neigh- 
borhood, or  were  on  their  way  across  the  plains. 

Leaving  here  the  advance  portion  of  the  emigra- 
tion, let  us  return  to  Nauvoo  and  see  how  it  fared 
with  those  who  were  still  engaged  in  preparations  for 
their  pilgrimage.  It  had  been  stipulated,  the  reader 
will  remember,  that  the  Mormons  should  remove  from 
the  state  in  the  spring,  or  as  soon  afterward  as  they 
could  .sell  their  property,  and  that  meanwhile  they 
should  not  be  molested.  Long  before  spring,  thou- 
sands had  crossed  the  Mississippi,  among  whom  were 
ail  the  more  obnoxious  members  of  the  sect.  Mean- 
while, how  had  the  gentiles  kept  their  faith  ? 

But  passing  the  cause,  what  a  picture  was  now 
presented  by  the  deserted  city  and  its  exiled  inhabi- 
tants!—the  former,  as  Colonel  Kane  viewed  it — but 
which  view  must  be  regarded  as  ideal  rather  than 
strictly  historical — with  "its  bright  new  dwellings 
set  in  cool  green  gardens,  ranging  up  around  a  stately 
dome-shaped  hill,  which  was  crowned  by  a  noble 
marble  edifice,  whose  high  tapering  spire  was  radiant 
with  white  and  gold.  The  city  appeared  to  cover 
several  miles;  and  beyond  it,  in  the  background,  there 
rolled  off  a  fair  country,  checkered  by  the  careful  lines 
of  fruitful  husbandry." 

To  the  Nauvoo  Eagle  Major  Warren  sent  notice 
from  Carthage,  on  the  16th  of  April,  that  he  had  been 
directed  by  the  governor  to  disband  on  the  1st  of  May 
the  force  which  had  been  kept  there  ostensibly  for 
the  protection  of  the  saints,  as  the  time  appointed  for 
their  departure  would  expire  on  that  day.17  The  day 
arrived,  and  there  were  yet  many  Mormons  remaining, 
many  who  had  found  it  impossible  to  remove  on  ac- 

17  'The  removal  of  the  en  tire  population,'  the  major  adds,  'has  been  looked 
forward  to  as  an  event  that  could  alone  restore  peace  and  quiet  to  this  por- 
tion of  our  state. '  Fullmer'*  Expulsion,  24. 


224  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

count  of  sickness,  failure  to  dispose  of  their  property, 
or  other  adverse  fortune;  whereat  the  men  of  Illinois 
began  to  bluster  and  threaten  annihilation.  Warren, 
who  had  disbanded  his  troops  on  the  1st,  received  an 
order  from  the  governor  on  the  following  day  to  mus- 
ter them  into  service  again.  This  he  did;  for  he 
would,  if  possible,  see  the  treaty  between  the  Mor- 
mons and  the  governor  faithfully  carried  out,  and 
while  urging  the  saints  to  haste,  he  endeavored  to 
stand  between  them  and  the  mob  which  now  threat- 
ened their  lives  and  the  destruction  of  their  prop- 
erty.18 

Major  Warren  appears  to  have  performed  his  duty 
firmly  and  well,  and  to  have  done  all  that  lay  in  his 
power  to  protect  the  Mormons.  In  a  letter  to  the 
Quincy  Whig,  dated  May  20th,  he  writes:  "The  Mor- 
mons are  leaving  the  city  with  all  possible  despatch. 
During  the  week  four  hundred  teams  have  crossed  at 
three  points,  or  about  1,350  souls.  The  demonstra- 
tions made  by  the  Mormon  people  are  unequivocal. 
They  are  leaving  the  state,  and  preparing  to  leave, 
with  every  means  God  and  nature  have  placed  in 
their  hands."  It  was  but  the  lower  class  of  people 
that  clamored  for  the  immediate  expulsion  of  the 
remnant  of  the  saints — the  ignorant,  the  bigoted,  the 
brutal,  the  vicious,  the  lawless,  and  profligate,  those 
who  hated  their  religion  and  coveted  their  lands. 

18  'Thus  while  with  one  hand  he  pushed  the  saints  from  their  possessions 
across  the  river  to  save  their  lives,  with  the  other  he  kept  at  bay  the  savage 
fiends  who  thirsted  for  blood,  and  who  would  fain  have  washed  their  hands 
in  the  blood  of  innocence,  and  feasted  their  eyes  on  the  smoking  ruins  of  their 
martyred  victims.'  Id.t  24-5.  From  Nauvoo,  May  11,  1846,  Warren  writes: 
'To  the  Mormons  I  would  say,  Go  on  with  your  preparations,  and  leave  as 
fast  as  you  can.  Leave  the  fighting  to  be  done  by  my  detachment.  If  we  are 
overpowered,  then  recross  the  river  and  defend  yourselves  and  property.  The 
neighboring  counties,  under  the  circumstances,  cannot  and  will  not  lend  their 
aid  to  an  unprovoked  and  unnecessary  attack  upon  the  Mormons  at  this  time; 
and  without  such  aid  the  few  desperadoes  in  the  county  can  do  but  little  mis- 
chief, and  can  be  made  amenable  to  the  law  for  that  little.  The  force  under 
my  command  is  numerically  small;  but  backed  as  I  am  by  the  moral  force  of 
the  law,  and  possessing  as  I  do  the  confidence  of  nine  tenths  of  the  respect- 
able portion  of  the  old  citizens,  my  force  is  able  to  meet  successfully  any 
mob  which  can  be  assembled  in  the  county,  and  if  any  such  force  does  assem- 
ble, they  or  I  will  leave  the  field  in  double-quick  time.' 


MORE  TROUBLE  AT  CAETHAGE.  225 

On  the  6th  of  June  the  people  of  Hancock  county 
met  at  Carthage  to  arrange  for  celebrating  the  4th  of 
July.  One  of  the  citizens  rose  and  said  that  since 
the  Mormons  were  not  all  removed  they  could  not 
rejoice  as  freemen.  Mormon  affairs  then  took  prece- 
dence, and  another  meeting  was  appointed  for  the  12th, 
an  invitation  being  sent  to  the  gentiles  at  Nauvoo  who 
had  occupied  the  deserted  dwellings  of  the  saints.  It 
happened  that  this  was  the  day  appointed  for  the 
assembling  of  the  militia,  with  a  view  to  raise  volun- 
teers for  the  Mexican  war;  and  now,  it  was  thought, 
was  a  good  opportunity  to  show  the  Mormons  the 
military  strength  of  the  county.  The  officers  con- 
ferred, and  without  authority  from  the  governor, 
marched  their  troops,  some  three  or  four  hundred  in 
number,  to  a  place  called  Golden  Point,  five  miles 
from  Nauvoo,  where  they  encamped,  and  opened  com- 
munication with  the  city.  It  happened,  however,  at 
this  juncture,  that  Colonel  Markham  and  others  had 
returned  with  teams  from  Council  Bluffs  for  some  of 
the  church  property,  and  arming  a  force  of  six  or  eight 
hundred,  prepared  to  sally  forth;  the  name  of  Colonel 
Markham  was  a  terror  to  evil-doers,  and  the  militia 
fled,  no  one  pursuing  them. 

There  were  yet  remaining,  as  late  as  August,  cer- 
tain sturdy  saints  who,  having  committed  no  crime, 
would  not  consent  to  be  driven  from  their  homes  or 
barred  from  their  occupations.  Among  these  was  a 
party  engaged  in  harvesting  wheatat  a  settlement  eight 
miles  from  Nauvoo,  in  company  with  one  or  two  of  the 
gentiles,  although  it  was  forbidden  by  the  men  of  Illi- 
nois that  any  Mormon  should  show  himself  outside  the 
city,  except  en  route  for  the  west.  The  harvesters 
were  seized  and  beaten  with  clubs,  whereupon  the 
people  of  Nauvoo,  both  Mormons  and  gentiles,  took 
up  the  matter.  Some  arrests  were  made,  and  the 
culprits  taken  to  Nauvoo,  but  by  writ  of  habeas  cor- 
pus were  removed  to  Quincy,  where  they  met  with 
little  trouble.  While  in  Nauvoo,  a  gun  in  the  hands 

HIST.  UTAH.    16 


226  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

of  a  militia  officer  was  recognized  by  William  Pickett 
as  belonging  to  one  of  the  harvesters.  Pickett  took 
possession  of  the  weapon,  and  a  warrant  was  issued 
against  him  for  theft;  when  an  officer  came  to  arrest 
him,  he  refused  to  surrender.  As  the  Mormons  stood 
by  him  in  illegal  attitude,  the  affair  caused  consider- 
able excitement. 

In  short,  from  the  1st  of  May  until  the  final  evac- 
uation of  the  city,  the  men  of  Illinois  never  ceased 
from  strife  and  outrage.  Of  the  latter  I  will  mention 
only  two  instances:  "A  man  of  near  sixty  years  of 
age,"  writes  Major  Warren  in  the  letter  just  referred 
to,  "  living  about  seven  miles  from  this  place,  was 
taken  from  his  house  a  few  nights  since,  stripped  of 
his  clothing,  and  his  back  cut  to  pieces  with  a  whip, 
for  no  other  reason  than  because  he  was  a  Mormon, 
and  too  old  to  make  a  successful  resistance.  Conduct 
of  this  kind  would  disgrace  a  horde  of  savages."  In 
August  a  party  consisting  of  Phineas  H.  Young,  his 
son  Brigharn,  and  three  others  who  were  found  out- 
side the  city,  were  kidnapped  by  a  mob,  hurried  into 
the  thickets,  passed  from  one  gang  to  another — men 
from  Nauvoo  being  in  hot  pursuit — and  for  a  fort- 
night were  kept  almost  without  food  or  rest,  and 
under  constant  threat  of  death. 

Fears  are  now  entertained  that,  by  reason  of  the 
popular  feeling  throughout  the  country,  Nauvoo  city 
will  be  again  attacked;  the  gentile  citizens  therefore 
ask  Governor  Ford  for  protection,  whereupon  Major 
Parker  is  sent  to  their  relief.19  All  through  August 

19 'Sir — I  have  received  information  that  another  effort  is  to  be  made  on 
Monday  next  to  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of  Nauvoo,  new  as  well  as  old,  and 
destroy  the  city.  I  am  informed  that  it  is  believed  in  the  surrounding  coun- 
ties that  the  new  citizens  in  Nauvoo  are  all  Mormons,  and  that  the  remnant 
of  the  old  Mormon  population  are  determined  to  remain  there,  although  I  am 
assured  that  the  contrary  in  both  particulars  is  the  truth.  You  are  there- 
fore hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  repair  to  Nauvoo,  and  there  remain 
until  you  are  relieved.  You  will  immediately  inquire  how  many  of  the  in- 
habitants are  new  citizens,  and  how  many  of  them  are  Mormons;  how  many 
of  the  old  Mormon  population  remain,  and  what  the  prospect  is  of  their  re- 
moval in  a  reasonable  time;  and  in  case  an  attack  on  the  city  should  be  at- 
tempted or  threatened,  you  are  hereby  authorized  to  take  command  of  such 


CONSTABLE  CARLIN.  227 

troubles  continue,  the  anti-Mormons  almost  coming 
to  blows  among  themselves.  Before  the  end  of  the 
month  about  six  hundred  men  are  assembled  at  Car- 
thage, by  order  of  Thomas  Carlin,  a  special  consta- 
ble, ostensibly  to  enforce  the  arrest  of  Pickett,  but 
in  reality  to  enforce  the  expulsion  of  the  Mormons. 
Major  Parker  orders  the  constable's  posse  to  dis- 
perse, otherwise  he  threatens  to  treat  them  as  a  mob. 
The  constable  replies  that  if  the  major  should  at- 
tempt to  molest  them  in  discharge  of  their  duty  ho 
will  regard  him  and  his  command  as  a  mob  and  so  treat 
them.  "Now,  fellow-citizens,"  declares  a  committee 
selected  from  four  counties,20  in  a  proclamation  issued 
at  Carthage,  "an  issue  is  fairly  raised.  On  the  one 
hand,  a  large  body  of  men  have  assembled  at  Carthage, 
under  the  command  of  a  legal  officer,  to  assist  him  in 
performing  legal  duties.  They  are  not  excited — they 
are  cool,  but  determined  at  all  hazards  to  execute 
the  law  in  Nauvoo,  which  has  always  heretofore  de- 
fied it.  They  are  resolved  to  go  to  wcrk  systemati- 
cally and  with  ample  precaution,  but  under  a  full 
knowledge  that  on  their  good  and  orderly  behavior 
their  character  is  staked.  On  the  other  hand,  in 
Nauvoo  is  a  blustering  Mormon  mob,  who  have  de- 
fied the  law,  and  who  are  now  organized  for  the  pur- 
pose of  arresting  the  arm  of  civil  power.  Judge  ye 
which  is  in  the  right." 

Intending,  as  it  seems,  to  keep  his  word,  Carlin 
places  his  men  under  command  of  Colonel  Singleton, 
who  at  once  throws  off  the  mask,  and  on  the  7th  of 
September  announces  to  Major  Parker  that  the  Mor- 
mons must  go.  On  the  same  day  a  stipulation  is 
made,  granting  to  the  saints  sixty  days'  extension  of 
time,  and  signed  by  representatives  on  both  sides.21 

volunteers  as  may  offer  themselves,  free  of  cost  to  the  state,  to  repel  it  and 
defend  the  city. '  Fidlmer's  Expulsion,  29-30. 

'M  Among  the  members  was  the  Rev.  Thomas  S.  Brockman,  who  afterward 
took  command  of  the  posse. 

21  Hostilities  to  cease;  the  city  to  be  evacuated  in  60  days,  25  men  re- 
maining to  see  the  stipulation  carried  out.  Id.t  34-5. 


228  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

But  to  the  terms  of  this  stipulation  the  men  of  Illi- 
nois would  not  consent.  They  were  sore  disgusted, 
and  rebelled  against  their  leaders,  causing  Singleton, 
Parker,  and  others  to  abandon  their  commands,  the 
posse  being  left  in  charge  of  Constable  Carlin,  who 
summoned  to  his  aid  one  Thomas  Brockman,  a  clergy- 
man of  Brown  county,  and  for  the  occasion  dubbed 
general.  On  the  10th  of  September  the  posse,  now 
more  than  a  thousand  strong,  with  wagons,  equip- 
ments, and  every  preparation  for  a  campaign,  ap- 
proached Nauvoo  and  encamped  at  Hunter's  farm. 

At  this  time  there  were  in  the  city  not  more  than 
a  hundred  and  fifty  Mormons,  and  about  the  same 
number  of  gentiles,  or,  as  they  were  termed,  '  new  citi- 
zens/ capable  of  bearing  arms,  the  remainder  of  the 
population  consisting  of  destitute  women  and  children 
and  of  the  sick.  Many  of  the  gentiles  had  departed, 
fearing  a  general  massacre,  and  those  who  remained 
could  not  be  relied  upon  as  combatants,  for  they  were 
of  course  unwilling  to  risk  their  lives  in  a  conflict 
which,  if  successful,  would  bring  them  no  credit. 
Nothing  daunted,  the  little  band,  under  command  of 
colonels  Daniel  H.  Wells22  and  William  Cutler,  took 
up  its  position  on  the  edge  of  a  wood  in  the  suburbs 
of  Nauvoo,  and  less  than  a  mile  from  the  enemy's 
camp.23 

Before  hostilities  commenced,  a  deputation  from 
Quincy24  visited  the  camp  of  the  assailants,  and  in 
vain  attempted  to  dissuade  them  from  their  purpose. 
No  sooner  had  they  departed  than  fire  was  opened  on 
the  Mormons  from  a  battery  of  six-pounders,  but 
without  effect.  Here  for  the  day  matters  rested. 
At  sunrise  the  posse  changed  their  position,  intending 
to  take  the  city  by  storm,  but  were  held  in  check  by 

22  Who  afterward  became  lieut-gen.  of  the  Nauvoo  legion  in  Utah. 

28  There  were  about  300  Mormons  and  new  citizens  who  could  then  bear 
arms  against  the  mob,  but  on  the  day  of  the  fight  no  more  than  100  could 
be  found  to  go.  as  the  Mormons  were  continually  leaving.'  Wells'  Narrative, 
MS.,  39. 

24  John  Wood,  the  mayor,  Major  Flood,  Dr  Conyers,  and  Joel  Rice.  See 
Wells'  Narrative,  MS.,  passim. 


FIGHT  AT  NAUVOO.  229 

Captain  Anderson25  at  the  head  of  thirty-five  men, 
termed  by  the  saints  the  Spartan  band.  The  enemy 
now  fired  some  rounds  of  grape-shot,  forcing  the  be- 
sieged to  retire  out  of  range;  and  after  some  further 
cannonading,  darkness  put  an  end  to  the  skirmish, 
the  Mormons  throwing  up  breastworks  during  the 
night.26 

On  the  morning  of  the  12th  the  demand  of  uncon- 
ditional surrender  was  promptly  rejected;  where- 
upon, at  a  given  signal,  several  hundred  men  who  had 
been  stationed  in  ambush,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
river,  to  cut  off  the  retreat  of  the  Mormons,  appeared 
with  red  flags  in  their  hands,  thus  portending  massacre. 
The  assailants  now  opened  fire  from  all  their  batter- 
ies, and  soon  afterward  advanced  to  the  assault, 
slowly,  and  with  the  measured  tramp  of  veterans, 
at  their  head  being  Constable  Carlin  and  the  Rev- 
erend Brockman,  and  unfurled  above  them — the 
stars  and  stripes.  When  within  rifle-range  of  the 
breastworks  the  posse  wheeled  toward  the  south,  at- 
tempting to  outflank  the  saints  and  gain  possession 
of  the  temple  square.  But  this  movement  had  been 
anticipated,  and  posted  in  the  woods  to  the  north  of 
the  Mormon  position  lay  the  Spartan  band.  Leading 
on  his  men  at  double-quick,  Anderson  suddenly  con- 
fronted the  enemy  and  opened  a  brisk  fire  from  re- 
volving rifles.27  The  posse  advanced  no  farther,  but 
for  an  hour  and  a  half  held  their  ground  bravely 
against  the  Spartan  band,  the  expense  of  ammunition 
in  proportion  to  casualties  being  greater  than  has  yet 
been  recorded  in  modern  warfare.  Then  they  re- 
treated in  excellent  order  to  the  camp.  The  losses 
of  the  Mormons  were  three  killed  and  a  few  slightly 
wounded;  the  losses  of  the  gentiles  are  variously 

25  He  was  more  than  brave,  he  was  presumptuous.  Wells,  in  Utah  Notes, 
MS.,  p.  7. 

26  'Many  of  our  log  houses  were  torn  clown  by  the  mob,  which  numbered 
1,000  men;  we  made  barricades  of  corn-stalks  stacked  up.'  Wells,  in  Utah 
Notes,  MS.,  7. 

27  Elder  John  S.  Fullmer,  then  a  colonel  in  the  Nauvoo  legion,  claims  that 
be  directed  this  movement.  Expulsion,  38. 


230  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

stated.28  Among  those  who  fell  were  Captain  Ander- 
son and  his  son,  a  youth  of  sixteen,  the  former  dying, 
as  he  had  vowed  that  he  would  die,  in  defence  of  the 
holy  sanctuary. 

The  following  day  was  the  sabbath,  and  hostilities 
were  not  renewed;  but  on  that  morning  a  train  of 
wagons,  despatched  by  the  posse  for  ammunition  and 
supplies,  entered  the  town  of  Quincy.  It  was  now 
evident  that,  whether  the  men  of  Illinois  intended 
massacre  or  forcible  expulsion,  it  would  cost  them 
many  lives  to  effect  either  purpose.  With  a  view, 
therefore,  to  prevent  further  bloodshed,  a  committee 
of  one  hundred  proceeded  to  Nauvoo  and  attempted 
mediation.  At  the  same  time  the  Reverend  Brock- 
man  sent  in  his  ultimatum,  the  terms  being  that 
the  Mormons  surrender  their  arms,  and  immediately 
cross  the  river  or  disperse,  and  that  all  should  be 
protected  from  violence.29  There  was  no  alternative. 
The  armed  mob  in  their  front  was  daily  swelling  in 
number,  while  beyond  the  rjver  still  appeared  the 
red  flag;  their  own  ranks,  meanwhile,  were  being 
rapidly  thinned  by  defection  among  the  new  citi- 
zens.30 

28  'But  three  in  all  were  killed. .  .Meetings  were  held  to  stop  the  effusion 
of  blood, . .  .but  there  was  no  necessity  for  such  action,  when  no  blood  was 
shed.'  Wells,  in  Utah  Notes,  7. 

29  '  1st.  The  city  of  Nauvoo  will  surrender.     The  force  of  Reverend  Brock- 
man  to  enter  and  take  possession  of  the  city  to-morrow,  the  17th  of  Septem- 
ber, at  three  o'clock  P.  M.     2d.  The  arms  to  be  delivered  to  the  Quincy  com- 
mittee,  to  be  returned  on  crossing  the  river.     3d.    The  Quincy  committee 
pledge  themselves  to  use  their  influence  for  the  protection  of  persons  and 
property,  and  the  officers  of  the  camp  and  the  men  likewise  pledge  them- 
selves.    4th.  The  sick  and  helpless  to  be  protected  and  treated  with  humanity. 
5th.  The  Mormon  population  of  the  city  to  leave  the  state  or  disperse  as  soon 
as  they  can  cross  the  river.    6th.  Five  men,  including  the  trustees  of  the  chui'ch, 
and  five  clerks  with  their  families  (William  Pickett  not  one  of  the  number), 
to  be  permitted  to  remain  in  the  city  for  the  disposition  of  property,  free  from 
all  molestation  and  personal  violence.     7th.   Hostilities  to  cease  immediately, 

tand  ten  men  of  the  Quincy  committee  to  enter  the  city  in  the  execution  of  their 
duty  as  soon  as  they  think  proper.'  It  will  be  observed  that  nothing  is  said 
about  the  surrender  of  Pickett.  He  was  not  even  arrested. 

30 'The  mob  entered  the  temple,  instituted  an  inquisition,  and  regardless 
of  the  Mormons  or  new  citizens,  went  from  house  to  house  plundering  cow- 
yards,  rng-pens,  hen-roosts,  and  bee-stands  indiscriminately;  thus  turning  some 
of  their  best  friends  into  enemies,  bursting  open  trunks  and  chests,  searching 
for  arms,  keys,  etc.'  p.  343.  '  In  the  temple  ringing  the  bells,  shouting,  and 


EVACUATION  OF  THE  CITY.  231 

On  the  17th  of  September  the  remnant  of  the 
Mormons  crossed  the  Mississippi,  and  on  the  same 
day  the  gentiles  took  possession  of  Nauvoo.31 

It  was  indeed  a  singular  spectacle,  as  I  have  said, 
this  upon  the  western  border  of  the  world's  great 
republic  in  the  autumn  of  1846.  A  whole  cityful, 
with  other  settlements,  and  thousands  of  thrifty  agri- 

hallooing;  they  took  several  to  the  river  and  baptized  them,  swearing,  throw- 
ing them  backward,  then  on  to  their  faces,  saying:  "The  commandments  must 
be  fulfilled,  and  God  damn  you.'"  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  345. 

31  The  best  narrative,  and  indeed  the  only  one  that  enters  circumstantially 
into  all  the  details  of  the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo,  is  contained  in  the  Assassina- 
tion of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  the,  Prophet  and  the  Patriarch  of  the  Church 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  Also  a  Condensed  History  of  the  Expulsion  of  the  Saints 
from  Nauvoo  by  Elder  John  S.  Fullmer  (of  Utah,  U.  S.  A. ),  Pastor  of  the  Man- 
chester, Liverpool,  and  Preston  Conferences.  Liverpool  and  London,  1855.  The 
work  is  written  from  a  Mormon  standpoint,  but  including  as  it  does  copies  of 
the  despatches  of  Illinois  officers  and  officials,  of  the  stipulations  between  the 
belligerents,  and  of  some  comments  made  by  the  Quincy  Whig,  appears  in 
the  main  reliable.  The  author's  comments  on  the  gentiles  are  sufficiently 
bitter,  and  his  description  of  the  fight  at  Nauvoo  and  the  valor  of  the  saints 
militant  must  of  course  be  taken  with  due  allowance.  For  instance:  'Seeing 
our  men  take  possession  of  some  vacant  buildings  on  the  line  of  their  ap- 
proach, they  took  a  position  on  an  elevated  spot  of  ground,  and  opened  a 
heavy  cannonade  at  a  distance  of  something  less  than  half  a  mile.  This  was 
returned  with  great  spirit  on  our  part  from  guns  made  of  steam  shafts  that 
carried  six-pound  balls.  Many  were  the  balls  that  we  picked  up  as  they 
came  rolling  and  bounding  among  us,  and  we  sent  them  back  with  as  much 
spirit  and  precision  as  they  were  first  sent.'  p.  37.  Col  Kane  says:  'A  vin- 
dictive \var  was  waged  upon  them,  from  which  the  weakest  fled  in  scattered 
parties,  leaving  the  rest  to  make  a  reluctant  and  almost  ludicrously  una- 
vailing defence.'  The  Mormons,  54.  In  the. General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve, 
Dec.  23,  1847,  in  Snow's  Voice,  of  Joseph,  14-15,  we  read:  'In  September 
1846  an  infuriated  mob,  clad  in  all  the  horrors  of  war,  fell  on  the  saints  who 
had  still  remained  in  Nauvoo  for  want  of  means  to  remove,  murdered  some, 
and  drove  the  remainder  across  the  Mississippi  into  Iowa,  where,  destitute  of 
houses,  tents,  food,  clothing,  or  money,  they  received  temporary  assistance 
from  some  benevolent  souls  in  Quincy,  St  Louis,  and  other  places,  whose 
names  will  ever  be  remembered  with  gratitude.  Their  property  in  Hancock 
co.,  Illinois,  was  little  or  no  better  than  confiscated;  many  of  their  houses 
were  burned  by  the  mob,  and  they  were  obliged  to  leave  most  of  those  that 
remained  without  sale;  and  those  who  bargained  sold  almost  for  a  song;  for 
the  influence  of  their  enemies  was  to  cause  such  a  diminution  in  the  value  of 
property  that  for  a  handsome  estate  was  seldom  realized  enough  to  remove 
the  family  comfortably  away;  and  thousands  have  since  been  wandering  to 
and  fro,  destitute,  afflicted,  and  distressed  for  the  common  necessaries  of  life, 
or  unable  to  endure,  have  sickened  and  died  by  hundreds;  while  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  is  left  solitary  in  the  midst  of  our  enemies,  an  enduring  monu- 
ment of  the  diligence  and  integrity  of  the  saints.'  Mention  of  the  expulsion 
from  Nauvoo  is  of  course  made  in  most  of  the  books  published  on  Mormon- 
ism,  but  in  none  of  them,  except  perhaps  in  one  or  two  of  the  most  rabid 
anti-Mormon  works,  which  I  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  notice,  it 
the  conduct  of  the  Illinois  mob  defended. 


232  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

culturists  in  the  regions  about,  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  driven  beyond  the  border  by  other  citizens :  not 
by  reason  of  their  religion  alone,  though  this  was  made 
,  a  pretence ;  not  for  breaking  the  laws,  though  this  was 
made  a  pretence;  not  on  account  of  their  immorality, 
for  the  people  of  Illinois  and  Missouri  were  not  im- 
maculate in  this  respect;  nor  was  it  altogether  on 
account  of  their  solid  voting  and  growing  political 
power,  accompanied  ever  by  the  claim  of  general  in- 
heritance and  universal  dominion,  though  this  last 
had  more  to  do  with  it  probably  than  all  the  rest 
combined,  notwithstanding  that  the  spirit  of  liberty 
and  the  laws  of  the  republic  permitted  such  massing 
of  social  and  political  influence,  and  notwithstanding 
the  obvious  certainty  that  any  of  the  gentile  political 
parties  now  playing  the  role  of  persecutors  would 
gladly  and  unscrupulously  have  availed  themselves  of 
such  means  for-the  accomplishment  of  their  ends.  It 
was  all  these  combined,  and  so  combined  as  to  ensren- 

O 

der  deadly  hate.  It  gave  the  Mormons  a  power  in 
proportion  to  their  numbers  not  possessed  by  other 
sects  or  societies,  which  could  not  and  would  not  endure 
it;  a  power  regarded  by  the  others  as  unfairly  acquired, 
and  by  a  way  and  through  means  not  in  accord  with 
the  American  idea  of  individual  equality,  of  equal 
rights  and  equal  citizenship.  In  regard  to  all  other 
sects  within  the  republic,  under  guard  of  the  consti- 
tution, religion  was  subordinated  to  politics  and  gov- 
ernment; in  regard  to  the  Mormons,  in  spite  of  the 
constitution,  politics  and  government  were  subordi- 
nated to  religion. 

And  in  regard  to  the  late  occupants  of  the  place, 
the  last  of  the  Mormon  host  that  now  lay  huddled  to 
the  number  of  640  on  the  western  bank  of  the  river 
in  sight  of  the  city  :32  if  the  first  departures  from  Nauvoo 
escaped  extreme  hardships,  not  so  these.  It  was  the 

32  A  few  months  before,  Nauvoo  with  the  neighboring  Mormon  settlements 
had  contained  some  20,000  saints,  of  whom  in  July  about  15,000  were  encamped 
on  the  Missouri  River,  or  were  scattered  through  the  western  states  in  search 
of  employment. 


POOR  CAMP.  233 

latter  part  of  September,  and  nearly  all  were  pros- 
trated with  chills  and  fevers;33  thereat  the  river  bank, 
among  the  dock  and  rushes,  poorly  protected,  without 
the  shelter  of  a  roof  or  anything  to  keep  off  the  force 
of  wind  or  rain,  little  ones  came  into  life  and  were  left 
motherless  at  birth.34  They  had  not  food  enough  to 
satisfy  the  cravings  of  the  sick,  nor  clothing  fit  to 
wear.  For  months  thereafter  there  were  periods 
when  all  the  flour  they  used  was  of  the  coarsest,  the 
wheat  being  ground  in  coffee  and  hand  mills,  which 
only  cut  the  grain;  others  used  a  pestle;  the  finer  meal 
was  used  for  bread,  the  coarser  made  into  hominy. 
Boiled  wheat  was  now  the  chief  diet  for  sick  and  well. 
For  ten  days  they  subsisted  on  parched  corn.  Some 
mixed  their  remnant  of  grain  with  the  pounded  bark 
of  the  slippery  elm  which  they  stripped  from  the 
trees  along  their  route. 

This  encampment  was  about  two  •  miles  above 
Montrose  on  the  Mississippi,  and  was  called  the 
Poor  Camp.  Aid  was  solicited,  and  within  three 
weeks  a  little  over  one  hundred  dollars  was  collected, 
mostly  in  Quincy,  with  provisions  and  clothing, 
though  the  prejudice  against  them  was  deep  and 
strong.35  Some  of  the  people  were  crowded  into 
tents,  made  frequently  of  quilts  and  blankets;  others 
in  bowers  made  of  brush ;  others  had  only  wagons  for 
shelter.  They  suffered  from  heavy  thunder-storms, 
when  the  rain  was  bailed  out  with  basins  from  their 
beds.  Mothers  huddled  their  children  in  the  one 
dress  which  often  was  all  they  possessed,  and  shaking 
with  ague  or  burning  with  fever,  took  refuge  from 
the  pitiless  storms  under  wagons  and  bushes.36 

*3  While  at  Montrose,  Heber  C.  Kimball  writes  thus  in  his  journal  of  the 
condition  of  his  family,  his  wife  having  a  babe  a  few  days  old,  and  he  himself 
ill  with  ague.  '  I  went  to  the  bed;  my  wife,  who  was  shaking  with  the  ague, 
having  two  children  lying  sick  by  her  side?. .  .the  only  child  well  was  little 
Heber  Parley,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  he  could  carry  a  two-quart  pail  full 
of  water  from  a  spring  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.' 

34 '  Such  deaths  occurred  from  exposure  and  fright  in  Nauvoo.  The  camp 
journalist  recorded:  Effect  of  persecution  by  the  Illinois  mob.' 

35  The  trustees  from  Nauvoo  also  distributed  clothing,  and  molasses,  salt, 
and  salt  pork.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  383. 

36  Mrs  Clara  Young's  Experience,  MS.,  3. 


234  EXPULSION  FROM  NAUVOO. 

"  While  the  people  for  the  most  part  were  ill  with 
chills  and  fever,"  says  Wells,  "  quail  fell  into  camp  and 
were  picked  up  with  ease.37  This  supply  was  looked 
upon  as  miraculous  by  the  half- famished  people.  So 
long  had  they  been  lashed  by  the  fierce  winds  of 
misfortune,  that  now  they  accepted  with  gratitude 
this  indication  of  providential  care. 

Wagons  were  sent  from  Winter  Quarters  for  the 
removal  of  the  people  from  Poor  Camp;  and  gradually 
all  reached  the  various  stations  in  which  the  Mormons 
had  gathered.38 

Of  their  long  journey  many  painful  incidents  are 
recorded.  Weakened  by  fever  or  crippled  with  rheu- 
matism, and  with  sluggish  circulation,  many  were 
severely  frost-bitten.  Women  were  compelled  to 
drive  the  nearly  worn-out  teams,  while  tending  on 
their  knees,  perhaps,  their  sick  children.  The  strength 
of  the  beasts  was  failing,  as  there  were  intervals  when 
they  could  be  kept  from  starving  only  by  the  browse 
or  tender  buds  and  branches  of  the  cotton-wood,  felled 
for  the  purpose.39 

At  one  time  no  less  than  two  thousand  wagons 
could  be  counted,  it  was  said,  along  the  three  hundred 
miles  of  road  that  separated  Nauvoo  from  the  Mor- 
mon encamprflents.  Many  families  possessed  no  wag- 

37 '  On  the  9th  of  October,  while  our  teams  were  waiting  on  the  banks  of  the 
Miss,  for  the  poor  saints. .  .left  without  any  of  the  necessaries  of  life, . .  .and  , 
nothing  to  start  their  journey  with,  the  Lord  sent  flocks  of  quail,  which  lit 
upon  their  wagons  and  on  their  empty  tables,  and  upon  the  ground  within 
their  reach,  which  the  saints,  and  even  the  sick,  caught  with  their  hands 
until  they  were  satisfied.'  II  1st.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  9.  This  phenome- 
non extended  some  30  or  40  miles  along  the  river,  and  was  generally  observed. 
The  quail  in  immense  quantities  had  attempted  to  cross  the  river,  but  it  being 
beyond  their  strength,  had  dropped  into  the  river  boats  or  on  the  baak.' 
Wells,  in  Utah  Xoles,  MS.,  7. 

38  See  The  Mormons:  A  Discourse  delivered  before  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pernsylvania,  March  26,  1S50,  by  Thomas  L.  Kane.  Philadelphia,  1850.  A 
copy  of  it  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  Orson  Pratt's  Works,  and  in  Mackay's 
The  Mormons,  200-45.  The  story  of  the  Moi;mou  exodus,  as  handed  down 
to  ns  by  a  man  of  Colonel  Kane's  powers  of  observation,  would  have  been  a 
valuable  record  were  it  not  plainly  apparent  that  truth  is  too  often  sacrificed 
to  diction.  Among  Mormon  writers  we  find  no  detailed  narrative  of  this 
exodus,  and  among  others  little  that  is  not  borrowed  from  the  colonel's  dis- 
course. 

"Snow's  Biography,  89. 


THE  NAUVOO  TEMPLE  DESTROYED.  235 

ons,  and  in  the  long  procession  might  be  seen  vehicles 
of  all  descriptions,  from  the  lumbering  cart,  under 
whose  awning  lay  stretched  its  fever-stricken  driver, 
to  the  veriest  makeshifts  of  poverty,  the  wheelbarrow 
or  the  two-wheeled  trundle,  in  which  was  dragged 
along  a  bundle  of  clothing  and  a  sack  of  meal — all  of 
this  world's  goods  that  the  owner  possessed. 

On  arriving  at  the  banks  of  the  Missouri,  the 
wagons  were  drawn  up  in  double  lines  and  in  the  form 
of  squares.  Between  the  lines,  tents  were  pitched  at 
intervals,  space  being  left  between  each  row  for  a 
passage-way,  which  was  shaded  with  awnings  or  a 
lattice-work  of  branches,  and  served  as  a  promenade 
for  convalescents  and  a  playground  for  children. 

And  what  became  of  Nauvoo?  The  temple  was 
destroyed  by  fire  and  tempest,40  and  all  the  wood-work 
consumed,  while  the  rock  was  utilized  for  miles  around 
as  foundations  of  houses,  for  door-steps,  and  other  pur- 
poses. A  French  company  coming  in  later  bought  the 
stone  from  those  in  possession,  and  built  wine-vaults. 
Foundations  of  buildings  were  broken  up,  and  houses 
once  surrounded  by  carefully  tended  flower-gardens, 
pillaged  of  all  that  was  valuable,  were  now  abandoned 
by  their  ruthless  destroyers.41  "At  present,"  writes 
Linforth,  "the  Icariansform  the  most  important  part 
of  the  population  of  Nauvoo .  .  .  They  live  in  a  long 
ugly  row  of  buildings,  the  architect  of  which  and  of 
the  school-house  was  a  cobbler."  In  the  house  built 
for  the  prophet  and  his  family  dwelt  in  1854  the 
prophet's  widow,  his  mother,  and  his  family.42 

40 The  temple  was  half  destroyed  by  fire  on  Nov.  19,  1848.  Nanvoo  Pa- 
triot, in  Millennial  Star,  xi.  p.  46;  and  on  May  27,  1850,  further  damaged 
by  a  tornado.  Hancock  Patriot,  in  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  210.  For  cut  of 
remnants,  see  lAnforiKs  Route  from  Liverpool  to  O.  S.  L.  Valley,  62,  and 
Hyde's  ATormonvtm,  140.  See  also  George  Q.  Cannon,  in  Juvenile  Instructor, 
vol.  ix.  no.  5,  and  Wdlf  Narrative,  MS.,  41;  Deserct  News,  Aug.  24,  1850; 
Frontier  Guardian,  July  24,  1850. 

41  As  James  Linforth  describes  in  writing  of  Nauvoo  in  1858. 

*a  Route  from  Liverpool  to  G.  S.  L.  Valley,  63. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

AT  THE  MISSOURI. 
1846-1847. 

NATIVE  RACES  OF  THE  MISSOURI — THE  POTTAWATTAMIES  AND  THE  OMAHAS— 
THE  MORMONS  WELCOMED  AS  BRETHREN — WAR  WITH  MEXICO — CALIFOR- 
NIA TERRITORY — MEXICAN  BOUNDARIES— APPLICATION  TO  THE  UNITED 
STATES  GOVERNMENT  FOR  AID — AN  OFFER  TO  SERVE  AS  SOLDIERS  AC- 
CEPTED—ORGANIZATION OF  THE  MORMON  BATTALION — DEPARTURE  OF 
THE  BATTALION — BOUNTY  MONEY — MARCH  ACROSS  THE  CONTINENT— 
THE  BATTALION  IN  CALIFORNIA — MATTERS  ON  THE  MISSOURI. 

AMONG  the  savages  on  either  side  of  the  Missouri, 
the  Pottawattamies  on  the  east  side  and  the  Omahas 
on  the  west  side,  the  outcasts  from  Nauvoo  were 
warmly  welcomed.  "My  Mormon  brethren,"  said 
the  chief  Pied  Riche,1  "the  Pottawattamie  came  sad 
and  tired  into  this  unhealthy  Missouri  bottom,  not 
many  years  back,  when  he  was  taken  from  his  beauti- 
ful country  beyond  the  Mississippi,  which  had  abun- 
dant game  and  timber  and  clear  water  everywhere. 
Now  you  are  driven  away  in  the  same  manner  from 
your  lodges  and  lands  there,  and  the  graves  of  your 
people.  So  we  have  both  suffered.  We  must  help 
one  another,  and  the  great  spirit  will  help  us  both." 

Extreme  care  was  taken  not  to  infringe  in  any  way 
upon  the  rights  of  the  Indians  or  the  government. 
Brigham  counselled  the  brethren  to  regard  as  sacred 
the  burial  customs  of  the  natives;  frequently  their 
dead  were  deposited  in  the  branches  of  trees,  wrapped 
in  buffalo  robes  and  blankets,  with  pipes  and  trinkets 

1  Surnamed  Le  Clerc,  on  account  of  his  scholarship. 

(23«) 


NEGOTIATIONS  WITH  INDIANS. 


23) 


beside  them.  At  Cutler  Park  there  were  friendly 
negotiations  made  with  Big  Elk,  chief  of  the  Omahas, 
who  said:  "I  am  willing  you  should  stop  in  my  coun- 
try, but  I  am  afraid  of  my  great  father  at  Washing- 
ton."2 

As  the  United  States  pretended  to  hold  the  title 
to  the  land,  it  was  thought  that  the  Pottawattamies 
had  no  right  to  convey  their  timber  to  others;  so 
Brigham  enjoined  that  there  should  be  no  waste  of 
timber  within  these  limits,  but  that  as  much  as  was 
necessary  might  be  used.  A  permit  for  passing 
through  their  territory,  and  for  remaining  while 


nil  Grwe     O 

Crescent[_/H  °) 

-Crescent  f  ( 


ABOUT  THE  MISSOURI. 

necessary,  was   obtained   from    Colonel   Allen,    who 
was  acting  for  the  United  States.3 

Although  it  was  late  in  the  season  when  the  first 
bands  of  emigrants  crossed  the  Missouri,  some  of  them 
still  moved  westward  as  far  as  the  Pawnee  villages  on 
Grand  Island,  intending  to  select  a  new  home  before 
winter.  But  the  evil  tidings  from  Nauvoo,  and  the 
destitute  condition  in  which  other  parties  of  the 

1  *  The  Omahas  caused  them  some  trouble,  as  they  would  steal  with  one 
hand  while  we  fed  them  with  the  other.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  46,  Oct.  18th. 

*  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  98-9.  Maj.  Harvey  brought  the  Mormons 
at  Winter  Quarters  letters  from  Washington,  expecting  them  to  leave  the 
Pottawattamie  lands  in  the  spring.  See  cor.,  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  441-52. 


238  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

saints  reached  the  Mormon  encampments,  forbade 
further  progress,  and  all  prepared  to  spend  the  winter 
on  the  prairie.  To  the  Mormon  encampment  on  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Council  Bluffs  was  after- 
ward given  the  name  of  Kanesville.4 

While  the  saints  were  undergoing  their  infelicities 
at  Nauvoo,  war  had  broken  out  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico.  At  that  time  New  Mexico  and 
California  were  a  part  of  Mexico,  and  Utah  and  Ne- 
vada were  a  part  of  California.5  Journeying  west 
from  Nauvoo,  California  or  Oregon  would  be  reached. 
The  latter  territory  was  already  secured  to  the  United 
States;  people  were  there  from  the  United  States, 
composing  religious  sects  and  political  parties  as  jeal- 
ous of  their  holdings  as  any  in  Missouri  or  Illinois. 
Vancouver  Island6  was  practically  unoccupied,  but 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  would  scarcely  regard 
with  favor  its  occupation  by  a  large  body  of  American 
citizens  whose  government  was  at  that  moment  crowd- 
ing them  out  of  the  Oregon  territory  and  across  the 
Columbia  River. 

But  had  the  Mormons  known  their  destination, 
had  they  known  what  point  among  the  mountains  or 

4  So  called  after  Thomas  L.  Kane.  Here  was  first  issued  on  Feb.  7,  1849, 
the  Frontier  Guardian,  and  its  publication  was  continued  till  March  22,  1852. 
Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  65;  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  13.  The  paper 
was  edited  by  Orson  Hyde,  and  makes  a  very  creditable  appearance.  The 
subscription  was  $2  per  year.  In  the  second  number  we  read:  '  Flour  nicely 
put  up  in  sacks  of  from  50  to  100  Ibs  each  will  be  received  in  exchange  for 
the  Guardian  at  the  rate  of  $2  per  hundred  pounds,  if  good.'  The  last  num- 
ber of  the  Times  and  Seasons  bears  date  Feb.  15,  1846. 

5 1  frequently  find  California  and  Utah  confounded  by  writers  of  this  early 
period.  The  limits  of  California  on  the  east  were  not  then  defined,  and  it 
was  not  uncommon,  nor  indeed  incorrect,  to  apply  that  term  to  territory  east 
of  the  sierra.  I  find  this  written  in  Snow's  Voice  of  the  Prophet,  15:  'The 
pioneers  discovered  a  beautiful  valley  beyond  the  pass  of  the  great  Rocky 
Mts,  being  a  portion  of  the  great  basin  of  Upper  California.'  As  we  shall  see 
later,  the  Mormons  knew  even  less  about  Utah  than  they  did  about  California. 

8  Brigham  Young  at  first  suggested  Vancouver  Island.  *  There  are  said 
to  be  many  good  locations  for  settlements  on  the  Pacific,  especially  at  Van- 
couver Island.'  Circular  to  the  brethren,  in  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  1019. 
In  1845  the  report  was  current  that  the  Mormons  of  Illinois  had  chosen  V.  I. 
as  their  future  home,  the  metropolis  to  be  situated  at  Nootka.  Niles'  Register, 
Ixix.  134.  The  Quincy  Whig  thinks  ike  Mormons  intend  to  settle  at  Nootka 
Sound.  Polynesian,  ii.  1846. 


DESTINATION  OF  THE  MORMONS.  239 

beside  the  sea  was  to  be  their  final  resting-place,  they 
would  not  have  told  it.  When  they  turned  their 
back  on  Nauvoo,  the  whole  western  coast  was  before 
them,  with  its  multitudinous  mountains  and  valleys, 
its  rivers  and  lakes,  and  long  line  of  seaboard.  Of  the 
several  parts  of  this  immense  territory,  ownership 
and  right  of  occupation  were  not  in  every  instance  de- 
termined. The  question  of  the  boundary  line  between 
England's  possessions  and  those  of  the  United  States 
had  stirred  up  no  small  discussion  and  feeling,  and 
out  of  the  present  war  with  Mexico  would  doubtless 
arise  some  changes.7  It  was  a  foregone  conclusion  in 
the  minds  of  many,  before  ever  the  migratory  saints 
had  reached  the  Missouri  River,  that  when  the  pres- 
ent troubles  with  Mexico  were  ended  the  United 
States  would  have  California.  But  however  this  might 
be,  the  saints  had  a  firm  reliance  on  an  overruling 
providence,  and  once  adrift  upon  the  vast  untenanted 
west,  their  God  and  their  sagacity  would  point  out  to 
them  their  future  home.  Thus  it  was  that  while  the 
Mormons  in  the  western  states  took  the  route  over- 
land, another  portion  living  at  the  east  took  passage 
round  Cape  Horn,  the  intention  being  that  the  two 
bodies  of  brethren  should  come  together  somewhere 
upon  the  Pacific  slope,  which  indeed  they  did.8 

The  national  title  to  what  is  now  the  Pacific  United 
States  being  at  this  time  thus  unsettled,  and  the 
Mormons  having  been  driven  from  what  was  then 

T  In  a  letter  to  Pres.  Polk,  dated  near  Council  Bluffs,  Aug.  9,  1846,  the 
determination  was  expressed,  'that  as  soon  as  we  are  settled  in  the  great  basin, 
we  design  to  petition  the  U.  S.  for  a  territorial  govt,  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  British  and  south  by  the  Mexican  dominions,  east  and  west  by  the  sum- 
mits of  the  Rocky  and  Cascade  Mts. '  And  again  elsewhere:  '  We  told  Col  Kane 
we  intended  settling  in  the  great  basin  on  Bear  River  Valley;  that  those  who 
went  round  by  water  would  settle  in  S.  F.  That  was  in  council  with  the 
twelve  and  Col  Kane.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  133,  140. 

8  In  his  address  to  the  saints  in  Great  Britain,  dated  Liverpool,  1849,  Elder 
John  Taylor  says:  'When  we  arrive  in  California,  according  to  the  provisions 
of  the  Mexican  government,  each  family  will  be  entitled  to  a  large  tract  of 
land,  amounting  to  several  hundred  acres;  but  as  the  Mexican  and  American 
nations  are  now  at  war,  should  Cal.  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  American 
nation,  there  has  been  a  bill  before  congress  in  relation  to  Or.,  which  will 
undoubtedly  pass,  appropriating  640  acres  of  land  to  every  male  settler.' 
Millennial  Star,  viii.  115. 


240  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

the  United  States,  it  was  considered  but  natural,  as 
indeed  it  seemed  to  be  a  necessity,  that  they  would 
take  possession  of  such  unoccupied  lands  in  the  region 
toward  the  Pacific  as  best  suited  them.  But  it  was 
not  necessary  that  they  should  hold  possession  of  such 
lands  in  opposition  to  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  as  they  have  been  charged  with  doing. 

They  now  applied  to  the  government  at  Washing- 
ton for  work,  offering  to  open  roads,  transport  mili- 
tary stores,  or  perform  any  other  service  which  the 
government  might  require  in  this  farthest  west,  even 
to  assist  in  fighting  its  battles.  Such  occupation 
would  be  of  the  greatest  advantage  to  them  in  this 
new  country,  where  land  was  fertile  and  plenty  and 
free,  and  possessing  as  they  did  large  herds  of  cattle 
and  horses  and  sheep,  with  no  market  and  but  little 
money.  And  on  the  other  hand,  'being  on  the  ground, 
accustomed  to  work,  and  having  every  facility  at 
hand  without  long  and  expensive  transportation,  they 
could  give  more  and  better  work  for  the  pay  than 
the  government  could  obtain  by  any  other  means. 

They  even  asked  for  aid  direct  about  the  time  the 
exodus  began,  being  represented  at  Washington  by 
Elder  Jesse  C.  Little,9  who,  aided  by  Colonel  Kane, 
Amos  Kendall,  and  others,  brought  the  matter  before 
President  Polk.  While  negotiations  were  yet  in 
progress,  news  arrived  that  General  Taylor  had  al- 
ready won  two  victories  over  the  Mexicans;  where- 
upon the  elder  addressed  a  petition  to  the  president, 
stating  that  from  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  Mormons 
had  set  forth  from  Nauvoo  for  California,  while  some 
had  departed  by  sea,  and  in  Great  Britain  alone  were 
forty  thousand  converts,  all  resolved  to  join  the  saints 
in  their  promised  land.  Many  of  them  were  without 
means;  they  were  compelled  to  go;  they  wanted  as- 

"  In  the  letter  appointing  and  giving  instructions  to  Elder  Little  is  the 
following:  'If  our  government  should  offer  facilities  for  emigrating  to  the 
western  coast,  embrace  those  facilities  if  possible.  As  a  wise  and  faithful 
man,  take  every  advantage  of  the  times  you  can.'  Tullidge**  Life  of  Brigham, 
Young,  48. 


MORMON  VOLUNTEERS.  241 

sistance  either  in  the  way  of  work  or  otherwise.  The 
Mormons  were  true-hearted  Americans,  the  memo- 
rial went  on  to  say,  and  if  the  government  would 
assist  them  in  their  present  emergency,  the  petitioner 
stood  ready  to  pledge  himself  as  their  representative 
to  answer  any  call  the  government  might  make  upon 
them  for  service  on  the  field  of  battle. 

Elder  Little-  was  taken  at  his  word.  At  a  cabinet 
meeting,  held  a  day  or  two  after  his  petition  was  pre- 
sented, the  president  advised  that  the  elder  be  sent 
at  once  to  the  Mormon  camps,  and  there  raise  a 
thousand  men  to  take  possession  of  California  in  the 
name  of  the  United  States,  while  a  thousand  more 
be  sent  by  way  of  Cape  Horn  for  the  same  purpose, 
on  board  a  United  States  transport.  It  was  finally 
arranged  that  the  elder,  in  company  with  Kane,  should 
proceed  westward,  the  latter  bearing  despatches  to 
Kearny,  then  at  Fort  Leavenworth,  with  a  view  to 
raising  a  corps  of  about  five  hundred  men. 

On  the  19th  of  June,  Kearny  issued  an  order  to 
Captain  James  Allen  of  the  1st  dragoons  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  Mormon  camp,  and  there  raise  four  or 
five  companies  of  volunteers,  to  be  mustered  into  the 
service  of  the  United  States  and  receive  the  pay 
and  rations  of  other  infantry  volunteers.  They  were 
then  to  be  marched  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  they 
would  be  armed;  after  which  they  would  proceed  to 
California  by  way  of  Santa  Fe.  They  were  to  enlist 
for  twelve  months,  after  which  time  they  were  to  be 
discharged,  retaining  as  their  own  property  the  arms 
furnished  them. 

In  pursuance  of  his  orders,  Captain  Allen  proceeded 
to  Mount  Pisgah,  where  on  the  26th  he  made  known 
his  mission.  After  a  conference  with  the  church 
council  at  that  point,  Allen  went  to  Council  Bluffs, 
where  on  the  1st  of  July  it  was  determined  by 
President  Young  that  the  battalion  should  be  raised. 
In  two  weeks  the  corps  was  enrolled,  and  mustered 
in  on  the  16th  of  July,  the  president  of  the  church 

HIBX.  UTAH.    16 


242  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

promising  to  look  after  the  wants  of  the  families  of 
those  enlisting. 

Though  in  reality  a  great  benefit  to  the  brethren, 
there  were  some  hardships  connected  with  the  meas- 
ure.10 As  Brigham  and  others  were  on  their  way  from 
Council  Bluffs  to  Pisgah  to  aid  in  obtaining  these 
recruits,  they  passed  800  west-bound  wagons.  At 
their  encampments  on  each  side  the  river  there  was 
much  serious  illness,  and  as  many  of  the  teamsters 
had  been  withdrawn  for  this  campaign,  much  heavy 
work  fell  upon  the  women  and  children,  and  the  aged 
and  infirm.11 

After  a  ball  on  the  afternoon  of  the  19th,  the  vol- 
unteers next  day  bade  farewell  to  their  families  and 
friends,  and  accompanied  by  eighty  women  and  chil- 
dren,12 set  forth  on  their  march,13  on  the  1st  of  August 
arriving  at  Fort  Leavenworth.  Here  the  men  re- 

10  So  ingrafted  in  their  minds  was  the  idea  of  persecution,  and  so  accus- 
tomed were  they  now  to  complaining,  that  when  the  government  acceded  to 
their  request,  there  were  many  who  believed,  and  so  expressed  themselves, 
that  this  was  but  an  act  of  tyranny  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  whose 
people,  after  driving  them  from  their  borders,  had  now  come  upon  them  to 
make  a  draft  on  their  healthiest  and  hardiest  men,  forcing  them  to  separate 
from  their  wives  and  children  now  in  the  time  of  their  extremest  need,  under 
penalty  of  extermination  in  case  of  refusal.     And  this  idea,  which  was  wholly 
at  variance  with  the  facts,  is  present  in  the  minds  of  some  even  to  this  day. 
In  order  to  facilitate  enlisting,  or  for  some  other  cause  best  known  to  himself, 
Brigham  deemed  it  best  to  preserve  this  idea  rather  than  wholly  disabuse 
their  minds  of  it;  for  in  his  address  to  the  brethren  on  the  15th  of  July  he 
said:  '  If  we  want  the  privilege  of  going  where  we  can  worship  God  accord- 
ing to  the  dictates  of  our  consciences,  we  must  raise  the  battalion.'     In  his 
address  at  the  gathering  of  the  pioneers  on  the  24th  of  July,  1SSO,  Wilford 
Woodruff  said:  '  Our  government  called  upon  us  to  raise  a  battalion  of  500 
men  to  go  to  Mexico  to  fight  the  battles  of  our  country.     This  draft  was  ten 
times  greater,  according  to  the  population  of  the  Mormon  camp,  than  was 
made  upon  any  other  portion  of  our  nation. .  .Whether  our  government  ex- 
pected we  would  comply  with  the  request  or  not,  is  not  for  me  to  say.     But 
1  think  I  am  safe  in  saying  that  plan  was  laid  by  certain  parties  for  our  de- 
struction if  we  did  not  comply.'  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  20. 

11  *  Most  of  our  people  were  sick;  in  fact,  the  call  for  500  able-bodied  men 
from  Council  Bluffs  for  Mexico,  by  the  government,  deprived  us  of  about  all 
our  strength.'  Richards'  Rem.,  MS.,  25. 

"Compare  official  report  in  U.  S.  House,  Ex.  Doc.,  no.  24,  31st  Cong., 
1st  Sess.,  and  Tyler's  Hist.  Mormon  Battalion,  and  note  discrepancies  in  regard 
to  numbers  enlisted  and  discharged.  The  names  of  those  who  reached  Cali- 
fornia vrill  be  found  in  my  pioneer  register,  Hist.  CaL,  this  series. 

18  'The  members  started  upon  their  pilgrimage  cheerfully, 'says  Woodruff, 
'  understanding  that  they  occupied  the  place  of  a  ram  caught  in  a  thicket,  and 
were  making  a  sacrifice  for  the  salvation  of  Israel.'  Utah,  Pioneers,  20. 


MARCH  OF  THE  BATTALION.  243 

ceived  their  arms  and  accoutrements,  and  to  each  was 
given  a  bounty  of  forty  dollars,  most  of  the  money  be- 
ing sent  back  to  the  brethren  by  the  hands  of  elders 
Hyde,  Taylor,  and  others,  who  accompanied  the  bat- 
talion to  that  point,  and  there  bade  them  God  speed.1* 

About  the  middle  of  August  the  corps  resumed  its 
march  toward  Santa  Fe,  a  distance  of  seven  hundred 
miles,  arriving  at  that  place  in  two  parties  on  the  9th 
and  12th  of  October.  There  eighty-eight  men  were 
invalided  and  sent  back  to  Pueblo  for  the  winter,  and 
later  a  second  detachment  of  fifty-five,  being  found 
unfit  for  service,  was  also  ordered  to  Pueblo.15  Many 
of  them  found  their  way  during  the  following  year  to 
the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake. 

From  Santa  Fe  the  remainder  of  the  troops  set 
forth  for  San  Diego,  a  journey  of  more  than  eleven 
hundred  miles,  the  entire  distance  between  that  town 
and  the  Mormon  camps  on  the  Missouri  exceeding 
two  thousand  miles.  Much  of  the  route  lay  through 
a  pathless  desert;  at  few  points  could  food  be  obtained 
in  sufficient  quantity  for  man  or  beast,  and  sometimes 
even  water  failed.  Wells  were  sunk  in  the  wilderness; 
but  on  one  occasion,  at  least,  the  men  travelled  for  a 
hundred  miles  without  water.16  Before  leaving  Santa 

14 'Here  they  received  100  tents,  one  for  every  6  privates.'  'The  pay- 
master remarked  that  every  one  of  the  Mormon  battalion  could  write  his  own 
name,  but  only  about  one  third  of  the  volunteers  he  had  previously  paid  could 
do  so.'  I  fist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  IS.  'Five  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty  dollars  was  brought  in  by  Parley  Pratt  from  Ft  Leaven  worth,  being  a  por- 
tion of  the  allowance  for  clothing  paid  the  battalion.  It  was  counselled  that 
this  money  be  expended  hi  St  Louis  for  the  families;  three  prices  have  to  be 
paid  here;. .  .we  wish  they  should  all  act  voluntarily,  so  that  they  may  have 
no  reflections  to  cast  upon  themselves  or  counsellors.'  Id.,  MS.,  1846,  150. 
'  When  the  goods  were  bought,  prices  had  advanced  and  ferriage  was  very 
high,  all  of  which  brought  the  goods  higher  than  was  anticipated,  and  pro- 
duced some  grumbling  in  camp.'  Id.,  MS.,  1847,  12. 

15  Families  accompanying  the  battalion  were  ordered  to  Pueblo  for  winter 
quarters.  Hint.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  2GO.     A  detachment  was  sent  to  Pueblo 
consisting  of  89  men  and  18  laundresses.     Later  in  this  vol.,  I  refer  to  affairs 
at  Pueblo  as  furnished  me  in  a  very  valuable  manuscript  by  Judge  Stone  of 
Colorado. 

16  In  a  general  order  issued  at  San  Diego  on  Jan.  30,  1847,  by  command  of 
Lieut-col  St  George  Cooke,  then  in  charge  of  the  battalion,  vice  Col  Allen,  de- 
ceased, the  men  are  thus  complimented  on  their  safe  arrival  at  the  shores  of 
the  Pacific:  '  History  may  be  searched  in  vain  for  an  equal  march  of  infan- 
try; nine  tenths  of  it  through  a  wilderness,  where  nothing  but  savages  and 


246  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

unswerving  in  their  loyalty  to  the  United  States. 
While  all  this  carried  weight,  the  bounty  of  twenty 
thousand  dollars  was  no  insignificant  consideration, 
nor  the  hope  that  this  battalion  might  serve  as  van- 
guard to  Brigham's  host,  provided  he  carried  out  his 
partially  formed  purpose  to  settle  in  California. 

At  the  close  of  1846,  about  twelve  thousand  souls 
had  assembled  in  the  Mormon  camps,  a  portion  of 
them  being  yet  stationed  as  far  eastward  as  Garden 
Grove.  Of  the  rest  a  few  had  made  their  way 
to  some  Atlantic  port  and  taken  ship  for  Califor- 
nia; many  had  dispersed  throughout  the  country, 
some  of  whom  were  now  gathering  at  the  ren- 
dezvous. Though  the  first  bands  that  crossed  the 
Mississippi  encountered  no  very  severe  hardships,  as 
I  have  said,  the  sufferings  of  those  who  set  forth  later 
have  few  parallels,  even  among  the  pioneers,  who,  a 
year  or  two  afterward,  followed  their  track  westward 
in  search  of  gold.21 

Mount  Pisgah,  the  next  encampment  west  of  Gar- 
den Grove,  was  on  the  middle  fork  of  Grand  River. 
Through  this  winter  of  184G-7,  which  was  one  of 
severest  struggle,  there  was  great  lack  of  food  and 
clothing.  They  could  not  go  on  because  they  had 
no  teams,  most  of  them  being  employed  in  bringing 
forward  the  emigration  from  the  Mississippi.  Many 

"Instance  the  experiences  of  Mrs  Richards,  Reminiscences,  MS.,  passim. 
While  on  their  journey  toward  the  Missouri,  having  parted  from  her  husband 
who  was  about  starting  on  a  mission  to  England,  her  little  daughter  was  taken 
dangerously  ill,  and  the  mother  was  prematurely  confined  in  a  wagon  with  a 
son,  who  died  soon  after.  'Our  situation  was  pitiable;  I  had  no  suitable  food 
for  myself  or  my  child;  the  severe  rain  prevented  our  having  any  fire;  on 
the  third  day  we  resumed  our  journey.  In  ten  days  we  reached  Mt  Pisgah; 
my  little  girl  was  very  ill,  and  I  was  also.  We  continued  our  journey  till  we 
reached  my  mother  at  Cutler  Park,  and  here,  after  weeks  of  almost  incred- 
ible suffering,  my  little  daughter  died.  A  few  days  previously  she  had  asked 
for  some  potato  soup,  the  first  thing  she  had  shown  any  desire  for  for  weeks, 
and  as  we  were  then  travelling,  we  came  in  sight  of  a  potato-field.  One  of  the 
sisters  eagerly  apked.  for  a  single  potato.  A  rough  woman  impatiently  heard 
her  story  throug  »,  and  putting  her  hands  on  her  shoulders,  marched  her  out 
of  the  house,  say  ig,  "I  won't  give  or  sell  a  thing  to  one  of  you  damned  Mor- 
mons." I  turned  on  my  bed  and  wept,  as  I  heard  them  trying  to  comfort 
my  little  one  in  her  disappointment.  When  she  was  taken  from  me  I  only 
lived  because  I  could  not  die. ' 


THE  CAMP  AT  MOUNT  PISGAH.  247 

families  were  entirely  out  of  provisions,  and  their  des- 
titute neighbors  were  sorely  taxed.22  A  fatal  sick- 
ness swept  through  the  camp,  and  soon  there  were 
not  sufficient  persons  to  nurse  the  sick;  frequently 
burials  were  hastened  with  little  ceremony.  In  the 
spring  of  1847,  Lorenzo  Snow  was  made  president  of 
the  camp.  The  men  were  put  to  work  wherever  they 
could  get  it.  Seed  was  planted,  and  the  result  was 
enough  not  only  for  themselves,  but  they  were  enabled 
to  send  supplies  to  the  camp  at  Council  Bluffs.23 
Snow  instituted  religious  ceremonies  and  amusements 
to  brighten  and  encourage  them.  He  describes  a  dance 
in  his  log  cabin,  where  clean  straw  was  spread  over 
the  ground  floor,  and  the  walls  draped  with  sheets. 
Turnips  were  scooped  out  and  in  them  were  placed 
lighted  candles,  which,  suspended  from  the  ceiling  of 
earth  and  cane,  or  fastened  on  the  walls,  imparted  a 
picturesque  effect.  Dancing,  speeches,  songs,  and 
recitations  varied  the  exercises,  which  opened  and 
closed  with  prayer. 

On  each  side  of  the  hills  where  now  stands  Council 
Bluffs  could  be  seen  the  white  canvas  tents  of  a  Mor- 
mon encampment,  from  which  arose  at  sunrise  the 
smoke  of  hundreds  of  fires.  After  the  morning  meal, 
the  men  employed  themselves  in  tending  herds,  in 
planting  grain  and  vegetables,  or  in  building  houses 
for  winter.  Many  of  them  were  excellent  craftsmen, 
and  could  fell  a  tree,  and  split  its  trunk  into  boards, 
scantling,  rails,  posts,  or  whatever  were  needed,  as 

13  It  cannot  be  said  that  any  considerable  number  died  of  starvation. 
'Only  those  died  of  it  outright,'  says  Kane  in  The  Mormons,  '  who  fell  in  out- 
of-the-way  places  that  the  hand  of  brotherhood  could  not  reach. .  .If  but  part 


Brown's  Testimonies,  MS.,  24.     *  When  starting  from  Nauvoo,  a  gentile  neigh- 


bor gave  me  a  pound  of  tea,  which  through  sickness  and  great  suffering  was 
about  all  the  sustenance  I  had  for  some  time.'  Mrs  Richards'  Rem.,  M.S.,  20. 
23  '  Parties  were  sent  to  the  gentile  settlements  to  look  for  work,  food,  and 
clothing,  and  elders  Dana  and  Campbell  collected  about  $600  from  the  i-ich 
gentiles  in  Ohio  and  elsewhere.'  Snow's  Biography,  91. 


248  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

readily  as  the  most  expert  backwoodsmen  of  their 
day.* 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  months  of  1846, 
the  Papillon  camp,  near  the  Little  Butterfly  River, 
in  common  with  the  others,  was  stricken  with  fever, 
and  with  a  scorbutic  disease  which  the  Mormons 
termed  the  black  canker.  In  the  autumn  drought,  the 
streams  that  discharge  into  the  Missouri  at  this  point 
are  often  little  better  than  open  sewers,  pestilential 
as  open  cesspools,  and  the  river,  having  lost  more  than 
half  its  volume,  flows  sluggishly  through  its  channel 
of  slime  and  sedge.  Of  the  baked  mud  on  either  bank 
is  formed  the  rich  soil  on  which  lay  the  encampments, 
the  site  being  called,  in  their  own  phrase,  Misery 
Bottom.  In  the  year  previous  the  Indians  in  this 
neighborhood  had  lost  one  ninth  of  their  number; 
and  now  that  the  earth  was  for  the  first  time  upturned 
by  the  plough,  the  exhalations  from  this  rank  and 
steaming  soil  were  redolent  of  disease  and  death. 

In  the  camp  nearest  to  Papillon  more  than  one 
third  of  the  company  lay  sick  at  the  beginning  of 
August;  elsewhere  matters  were  even  worse;  and  as 
the  season  advanced  there  were  in  some  of  the  en- 
campments not  one  who  escaped  the  fever,  the  few  who 
were  able  to  stagger  from  tent  to  tent  carrying  food 
and  water  to  their  comrades.  For  several  weeks  it 
was  impossible  to  dig  graves  quickly  enough  for  the 
burial  of  the  dead,25  and  one  might  see  in  the  open 
tents  the  wasted  forms  of  women  brushing  away  the 
flies  from  the  putrefying  corpses  of  their  children. 

Through  all  these  months  building  was  continually 
going  on  at  Winter  Quarters.28  The  axe  and  saw  were 

24 '  There  were  among  them  many  skilled  mechanics,  who  could  work  at  forge, 
loom,  or  turning-lathe.  A  Mormon  gunsmith  is  the  inventor  of  the  excellent 
repeating  rifle  that  loads  by  slides  instead  of  cylinders;  and  one  of  the  neat- 
est finished  fire-arms  I  have  ever  seen  was  of  this  kind,  wrought  from  scraps 
of  old  iron,  and  inlaid  with  the  silver  of  a  couple  of  half-dollars.'  Kane's  The 
Mormons,  36. 

25  At  the  camp  situated  on  the  site  of  the  town  of  Florence,  there  were  over 
600  burials.   Kane's  The  Mormons,  51. 

26  '  Here  we  suffered  terribly  from  scurvy,  for  want  of  vegetables.     I  was 
a  victim,  and  even  my  little  children  as  young  as  three  years  of  age.     The 


WINTER  QUARTERS.  240 

incessantly  at  work  night  and  day.  It  was  a  city  of 
mud  and  logs;  the  houses  had  puncheon  floors  and 
roofs  of  straw  and  dirt,  or  of  turf  and  willows;  they 
were  warm  and  not  unwholesome,  but  would  not  en- 
dure the  thaw,  rain,  and  sunshine.27 

There  was  a  camp  at  Cutler  Park  which  was  moved 
to  Winter  Quarters.  Great  difficulty  was  experi- 
enced in  getting  flour  and  meal;  a  little  grain  was 
ground  at  the  government  mill,  and  the  rest  was  ob- 
tained in  Missouri,  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  distant.28 
Brigham  kept  everybody  busy,  and  everything  was 
well  organized  and  systematically  executed.29  Schools 
were  soon  established,  officers  of  the  church  appointed, 
and  men  sent  on  missions.  The  whole  machinery  was 
apparently  in  as  active  operation  as  it  had  been  at 
Nauvoo.  The  gathering  continued  through  the  sum- 
first  relief  experienced  was  when  a  bag  of  potatoes  was  brought  in  from 
Missouri. .  .It  was  observed  that  those  who  had  milk  escaped  the  trouble.' 
/fame's  Migrations,  MS.,  20. 

27  '  The  buildings  were  generally  of  logs  from  12  to  18  feet  long,  a  few 
were  split,  and  made  from  lynn  and  cottoii-wood  timber;  many  roofs  were 
made  by  splitting  oak  timber  into  boards,  called  shakes,  about  3  ft  long  and 
(j  in.  wide,  and  kept  in  place  by  weights  and  poles;  others  were  made  of 
willows,  straw,  and  earth,  about  a  foot  thick;  some  of  puncheon.  Many 
cabius  had  no  floors;  there  were  a  few  dugouts  on  the  sidehills — the  fire- 
place was  cut  out  at  the  upper  end.  The  ridge-pole  roof  was  supported  by 
two  uprights  in  the  centre  and  roofed  with  straw  and  earth,  with  chimneys 
of  prairie  sod.  The  doors  were  made  of  shakes,  with  wooden  hinges  and 
string  latch;  the  inside  of  the  log  houses  was  daubed  with  clay;  a  few  had 
stoves.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1846,  534.  '  The  roofs  were  made  of  logs  laid 
across  with  flags  spread  over  them,  and  earth  spread  over  these.  This  was 
partial  protection  from  the  rain,  but  when  once  it  was  soaked  through  in  a 
heavy  storm,  we  were  at  the  mercy  of  the  rain.'  Richards'  Rem.,  MS.,  27.  In 
Dec.  1846,  at  Winter  Quarters  there  were  '  538  log  houses  and  83  sod  houses, 
inhabited  by  3,483  souls,  of  whom  334  \vere  sick.'  Church  Chronology,  65. 

28 '  $8,000  was  sent  by  Whitney  to  St  Louis  to  purchase  stones  and  machin- 
ery for  flouring  mills;  and  through  A.  H.  Perkins  a  carding  machine  was 
ordered  from  Savannah.'  Jl-ist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  Aug.  30,  1846.  'Sugar  and 
coffee  were  16§  cts  per  lb.;  domestics  and  calicoes  from  18  to  25  cts;  $3  a  cwt. 
for  flour,'  etc. ;  all  of  which  could  be  purchased  in  St  Louis  for  a  third  of  these 
rates.  These  prices  seemed  exorbitant  to  the  Mormons,  though  in  reality 
they  were  not  unreasonable.  In  transporting  the  goods  from  St  Louis  later, 
ferriage  became  so  high  and  prices  were  so  advanced  that  the  brethren  burst 
forth:  'Woe  unto  you,  Missourians!  but  we  are  independent  of  them  and 
can  live  without  them,  for  we  have  thousands  of  cattle  left.' 

29  'At  a  meeting  of  the  council  July  14th,  it  was  voted  that  colonies  be 
established  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  to  put  in  buckwheat,  and  winter; 
that  a  fort  be  built  on  Grand  Island  and  a  settlement  made  there;  and  that 
Bishop  Miller  and  a  company  go  over  the  mountains.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS., 
1846,  50. 


250  AT  THE  MISSOURI. 

mer,  but  it  was  deemed  inexpedient  to  move  forward 
that  year.  Some  twelve  hundred  cattle  were  herded 
on  the  rush  bottoms,  about  a  hundred  miles  up  the 
river. 

The  building  of  a  water  flouring  mill  was  in  process 
of  construction,  and  Brigham  superintended  the  work. 
As  the  camp  journalist  writes:  "He  sleeps  with  one 
eye  open  and  one  foot  out  of  bed,  and  when  anything 
is  wanted  he  is  on  hand."  The  tithing  collected  was 
distributed  among  the  destitute  at  Mount  Pisgah. 
To  the  gentiles  who  visited  their  camps  such  hospitality 
was  extended  as  their  means  permitted,  which  though 
often  scant  was  never  stinted. 

Within  the  camp  the  women  attended  not  only  to 
their  ordinary  household  duties,  but  were  busily  occu- 
pied spinning,  knitting,  making  leggings  from  deer  and 
elk  skins,  and  in  weaving  willow  baskets  for  market.30 
With  cheerfulness  and  courage  they  adapted  them- 
selves to  their  many  vicissitudes,  their  faith  in  their 
religion  never  swerving,  and  supported  by  it  to  a  pa- 
tient endurance  beyond  human  strength.  Most  of 
them  had  exchanged  their  household  treasures  and 
personal  effects,  even  to  their  table  and  bed  furniture, 
for  stores  of  maize  or  flour,  which  with  milk  were 
their  only  articles  of  diet.  As  evening  approached, 
the  tinkling  of  cattle  bells  announced  the  return  of  the 
men,  when  the  women  went  forth  to  meet  them,  and 
welcome  them  back  to  their  log  hut  and  frugal  meal. 
Then  a  little  later  all  sounds  were  hushed,  save  that  on 
the  still  night  arose  the  strains  of  the  evening  hymn 
and  the  murmur  of  the  evening  prayer,  the  day 
closing,  as  it  had.  commenced,  with  a  supplication  for 
the  blessing  of  the  Almighty,  and  with  heartfelt 
thanksgiving  that  he  had  been  pleased  to  deliver  hip 
people  from  the  hands  of  their  persecutors. 

During  the  latter  part  of  the  winter  and  toward 
the  early  spring  matters  assumed  a  brighter  look. 

80  Several  loads  of  willow  baskets  were  manufactured.  Hist.  B.  foung, 
MS.,  534. 


FESTIVITIES  AMONG  THE  SAINTS.  251 

New-year's  day  was  ushered  in  at  Winter  Quarters  by 
the  firing  of  cannon.81  There  were  frequent  assem- 
blies for  dancing,  and  in  February  several  picnics 
were  held.  In  inaugurating  these  festivities,  Brig- 
ham  told  the  people  he  would  show  them  how  to  go 
forth  in  the  dance  in  an  acceptable  manner  before  the 
Lord,82  and  to  the  sound  of  music  led  the  dance.  A 
picnic  lasting  for  three  days  was  also  given,  at  which 
three  hundred  of  the  poor  were  feasted.83 

11  The  thermometer  was  during  that  week  from  2*  to  8*  below  zero,  later 
falling  several  degrees  lower. 

82  'I  then  knelt  down  and  prayed  to  God  in  behalf  of  the  meeting, . .  .and 
dedicated  the  meeting  and  house  to  the  Lord,. .  .and  led  forth  in  the  dance.' 
llixt.  B.    Young,  MS.,  1847,  27.     In  an  address  Brigham  said:  'For  some 
weeks  past  I  could  not  wake  up  at  any  time  of  the  night  but  I  heard  the  axe 
at  work, . .  .and  now  my  feelings  ,->re,  dance  all  night  if  you  desire  to  do  so.'  p. 
48.     'The  "Silver  Greys  "and  •  >ectacled  dames, ..  .some  nearly  a  hundred 
years  old, . .  .dancing  like  ancient  Israel.'  p.  49. 

83  '  There  were  1 1 7  poor  adults, .    .  divided  in  to  three  wards . . .  Shortly  after 
noon  I  met  with  GC  of  my  family,  including  my  adopted  children.'  /ti.,  p.  53. 


CHAPTER  X. 

MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

1847. 

CAMP  NEAR  THE  MISSOURI — PREPARATIONS  AT  WINTER  QUARTERS — DEPART- 
URE OF  THE  PIONEER  BAND — ELKHORN  RENDEZVOUS— ROUTE  AND  ROU- 
TINE— INCIDENTS  OF  JOURNEY — APPROACH  TO  ZION — IN  THE  CANON — 
HOSANNA!  HALLELUJAH! — ENTRY  INTO  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT 
SALT  LAKE — PLOUGHING  AND  PLANTING — PRAYING  AND  PRAISING — SITE 
FOR  A  CITY  CHOSEN — TEMPLE  BLOCK  SELECTED — RETURN  OF  COMPANIES 
TO  WINTER  QUARTERS — THEIR  MEETING  WITH  THE  WESTWARD-BOUND 
— GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

IN  the  spring  of  1847  we  find  the  saints  still  in  camp 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Missouri.  Considering  what 
they  had  been  called  upon  to  undergo,  they  were  in 
good  health  and  spirits.  There  is  nothing  like  the 
spiritual  in  man  to  stimulate  and  sustain  the  physi- 
cal; and  this  result  is  equally  accomplished  by  the 
most  exalted  piety  of  the  true  believer,  or  by  the 
most  stupid  fanaticism  or  barbaric  ignorance;  for 
all  of  us  are  true  believers,  in  our  own  eyes.  There 
is  nothing  like  religion  to  sustain,  bear  up,  and  carry 
men  along  under  trying  circumstances.  They  make 
of  it  a  fight;  and  they  are  determined  that  the  world, 
the  flesh,  and  the  devil  shall  not  conquer. 

In  the  present  instance  it  was  of  course  a  miracle 
in  their  eyes  that  so  many  of  their  number  were  pre- 
served; it  was  to  this  belief,  and  to  the  superhuman 
skill  and  wisdom  of  their  leader,  and  partly  to  their 
own  concert  of  action,  that  their  preservation  was  due. 

Frequent  meetings  had  been  held  by  the  council  to 
consider  plans  for  further  explorations  by  a  pioneer 

(252) 


DEPARTURE  OF  THE  PIONEER  BAND.  263 

band.1     A  call  was  made  for  volunteers  of  young  and 
able-bodied  men,  and  in    April  a  company    was  or- 

fanized,  with  Brigham  Young  as  lieutenant-general, 
tephan  Markham  colonel,  John  Pack  major,  and 
fourteen  captains.  The  company  consisted  of  143 
persons,  including  three  women,  wives  of  Brigham 
Young,  Lorenzo  Young,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball.  They 
had  73  wagons  drawn  by  horses  and  mules,  and  loaded 
chiefly  with  grain  and  farming  implements,2  and  with 
provisions  which  were  expected  to  last  them  for  the 
return  journey. 

Early  in  April  a  detachment  moved  out  of  Winter 
Quarters  for  the  rendezvous  on  the  Elkhorn,  and  on 
the  14th  the  pioneer  band,  accompanied  by  eight  mem- 
bers of  the  council,3  began  the  long  journey  westward 
in  search  of  a  site  for  their  new  Zion.  If  none  were 
found,  they  were  to  plant  crops  and  establish  a  settle- 
ment at  some  suitable  spot  which  might  serve  as  a 
base  for  future  explorations.4 

The  route  was  along  the  north  branch  of  the  Platte, 
and  for  more  than  500  miles  the  country  was  bare  of 

1  The  octagon  house  of  Dr  Richards  in  which  the  council  met  is  described 
as  a  queer-looking  thing,  much  resembling  a  New  England  potato-heap  in 
time  of  frost.  *  Council  voted  a  load  of  wood  for  each  day  they  met  in  his 
house.'  Hist.  B,  Young,  MS.,  1847,  2. 

3  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  Apr.  17,  1847. 

8  John  Taylor,  Parley  Pratt,  and  Orson  Hyde  were  engaged  in  missionary 
work  abroad.  Pratt' s  Autobiog.,  383. 

4  The  impression  was  that  they  would  reach  as  soon  as  possible  '  the  foot  of 
the  mountains  somewhere  in  the  region  of  the  Yellowstone  River,  perhaps  at 
the  fork  of  Tongue  River,  say  2  days'  ride  north  of  the  Oregon  road,  and  a 
week's  travel  west  of  Ft  Laramie. .  .1  informed  Bishop  Miller  that  when  we 
moved  hence  it  would  be  to  the  great  basin.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  79.     No 
one  knew  whither  they  were  going,  not  even  the  leaders.     'We  have  learned 
by  letter  to  Elder  G.  D.  Watt  that  a  company  left  Council  Bluffs  for  the 
mountains  on  the  12th  of  April  to  seek  a  location  for  a  stake  in  Zion.'  Mil- 
lennial Star,  ix.  235.     '  The  pioneers  started  for  the  mountains  to  seek  out  a 
resting-place  for  the  saints.'  Brown's  Testimonies  for  the  Truth,  26.     In  Niles' 
Register,  Ixxii.  206  (May  29,  1847),  we  read:  'Their  intention  is  to  proceed  as 
far  as  possible 'up  to  the  period  of  necessary  planting-time,  when  they  will 
stop  and  commence  a  crop.     The  leaders  w\}l  make  but  a  short  delay  at  this 
point,  and  will  proceed  over  into  California  and  communicate  with  or  join  the 
disbanded  forces  of  the  Mormon  battalion,  whose  period  of  service  will  expire 
about  the  1st  of  July  next.'     'When  President  Young  was  questioned  by  any 
of  the  pioneers  as  to  the  definite  point  of  our  destination,  all  he  could  say  to 
them  was,  that  he  would  know  it  when  he  should  see  it.'  Erastus  Snow,  in 
Utah  Pioneers,  33d  ann.,  44. 


254 


MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 


vegetation.  Roused  by  the  call  of  the  bugle  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  they  assembled  for  prayers; 
then  they  breakfasted,  and  upon  a  second  call  of  the 
bugle  at  seven  o'clock  they  started,  and  travelled 
about  twenty  miles  for  the  day.  At  night  the  note 
of  the  bugle  sent  each  to  his  own  wagon  to  prayers 
and  at  nine  o'clock  to  bed.  They  rested  on  Sunday, 
giving  up  the  day  to  fasting  and  prayer.  They  were 
careful  in  marching  to  preserve  order,  with  loaded  guns 
and  powder-horn  ready.  And  the  better  to  present  a 
compact  front,  the  wagons  were  kept  well  together, 
usually  two  abreast  where  the  ground  would  permit, 
and  the  men  were  required  to  walk  by  the  wagons. 
They  felled  cotton- wood  trees  for  their  horses  and 


ROUTE  OF  THE  MORMONS. 

cattle  to  browse  upon,  and  at  last  were  obliged  to  feed 
them  from  the  grain,  flour,  and  biscuit  they  carried, 
subsisting  meanwhile  themselves  on  game  and  fish. 
In  the  valley  of  the  Platte  roamed  such  vast  herds  of 
buffaloes  that  it  was  often  necessary  to  send  parties  in 
advance  and  clear  the  road  before  the  teams  could 
pass.  At  night  the  wagons  would  be  drawn  up  in  a 
semicircle  on  the  bank,  the  river  forming,  a  defence 
upon  one  side.  The  tongues  of  the  wagons  were  on 
the  outside,  and  a  fore  wheel  of  each  was  placed 
against  the  hind  wheel  of  the  wagon  before  it;  all  the 
horses  and  cattle  were  brought  inside  of  the  en- 
closure. The  corral  thus  formed  was  oblong,  with  an 


JOURNEY  OF  THE  PIONEERS. 


255 


opening  at  either  end,  where  was  stationed  a  guard. 
The  tents  were  pitched  outside  of  the  corral.5 

In  crossing  the  Loup  River  on  the  24th,  they  used 
a  leathern  boat  made  for  this  expedition,  and  called 
The  Revenue  Cutter.  On  the  4th  of  May  letters  were 
sent  back  to  Winter  Quarters  by  a  trader  named 
Charles  Beaumont.  On  the  22d  they  encamped  at 
Ancient  Bluff  Kuins.  Here  the  spirits  of  the  people 
reached  such  high  hilarity  that  their  commanding 


CORRAL  OF  WAGONS. 


officer  was  obliged  to  rebuke  them,  whereupon  all 
covenanted  to  humble  themselves.0 

Early  in  June  they  reached  the  Black  Hills  by  way 
of  Fort  Larainie.7  Here  they  rested  for  two  or  three 

»  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  April  19,  1847.  On  May  4th  they  'established 
a  post-office  and  guide  system  for  the  benefit  of  the  next  camp  following. 
Every  ten  miles. .  .we  put  up  a  guide-board.' 

6  '  I  have  told  the  few  who  did  not  belong  to  the  church  that  they  were 
not  at  liberty  to  introduce  cards,  dancing,  or  iniquity  of  any  description.' 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  90. 

7  Fort  John,  or  Laramie,  was  occupied  by  'James  Bordeaux  and  about 
eighteen  French  half-breeds  and  a  few  Sioux. .  .There  had  been  no  rain  for 
the  last  two  years . . .  Two  or  three  of  us  visited  Mr  Bordeaux  at  the  fort. 


256  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

weeks  to  build  ferry-boats  and  recruit  their  animals. 
Grass  was  now  plentiful;  most-  of  the  brethren  de- 
pended upon  their  rifles  for  food,  and  after  having 
prepared  sufficient  dried  meat  for  the  rest  of  the  jour- 
ney, they  continued  on  their  way. 

No  sooner  had  they  crossed  the  river  than  a  horse- 
man, who  had  followed  their  trail  from  Laramie,  rode 
up  and  begged  them  to  halt,  as  near  by  was  a  large 
company  bound  for  Oregon,  for  which  he  asked  con- 
veyance over  the  stream.  The  pioneers  consented, 
stipulating  that  they  should  receive  payment  in  pro- 
visions. Other  parties  following,  the  larder  of  the 
saints  was  replenished.8 

Travelling  rapidly,  and  a  little  to  the  south  of  what 
was  known  as  the  Oregon  track,9  the  Mormons  ar- 
rived at  South  Pass  in  the  latter  part  of  June,  about 
the  time  when  the  tide  of  emigration  usually  passed 
the  Missouri.  Thence  skirting  the  Colorado  desert 
and  reaching  the  Green  River  country,  the  monotony 
was  broken.  Here  the  brethren  were  met  by  Elder 
Brannan,  who  had  sailed  from  New  York  for  Califor- 
nia in  the  ship  Brooklyn,  the  previous  February,  with 
238  saints,  as  before  mentioned.  He  reported  that 
they  were  all  busy  making  farms  and  raising  grain  on 
the  San  Joaquin  River.10  As  several  of  the  present 

We  paid  him  $15  for  the  use  of  his  ferry-boat.  Mr. Bordeaux  said  that  this 
was  the  most  civil  and  best-behaved  company  that  had  ever  passed  the  fort. ' 
Id.,  MS.,  1847,91. 

8  Snow,  in  Utah  Pioneers,  44.  •  Capt.  Grover  and  eight  others  of  the  pion- 
eers were  left  at  North  Platte  ferry  and  ford  to  ferry  the  companies  that 
should  arrive,  and  especially  to  ferry  the  emigration  from  Winter  Quarters.' 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847. 

9 '  Making  a  new  road  for  a  majority  of  more  than  one  thousand  miles 
westward,  they  arrived  at  the  great  basin  in  the  latter  part  of  July. '  General 
Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Millennial  Star,  x.  82.  'He  [Brigham]  and  the  com- 
pany arrived  on  the  24th  of  July,  having  sought  out  and  made  a  new  road 
650  miles,  and  followed  a  trapper's  trail  nearly  400  miles.  Smith's  Rise,  Prog- 
ress, and  Travels,  16;  see  also  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  161.  Rein y  says  that 
an  odometer  was  attached  to  a  wheel  of  one  of  the  wagons,  and  careful  notes 
taken  of  the  distances.  Jour,  to  O.  S.  L.  City,  i.  433-4.  'As  I  remember, 
there  was  no  trail  after  leaving  Laramie,  going  over  the  Black  Hills,  except 
very  rarely.  For  a  short  distance  before  reaching  the  Sweetwater,  we  saw  a 
wagon  track;  it  was  a  great  surprise  and  a  great  curiosity.'  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1848,  7. 

10  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  95;  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  166. 


APPROACHING  THE   NEW  ZION 


JOURNEY  OF  THE  PIONEERS.  257 

company  were  ill  with  mountain  fever,  they  encamped 
for  a  few  days.  Thirteen  battalion  brethren  who  were 
out  searching  for  stolen  cattle  now  surprised  them, 
and  Brigham  led  in  three  hearty  cheers.11  Again  en 
rou^e,  passing  through  the  Green  River  country,  they 
reached  Fort  Bridger.  Soon  after  leaving  this  point 
the  real  difficulties  of  the  journey  commenced.  Led, 
as  the  saints  relate,  only  by  the  inspiration  of  the 
Almighty,12  Brigham  and  his  band  crossed  the  rugged 
spurs  of  the  Uintah  range,  now  following  the  rocky 
bed  of  a  mountain  torrent,  and  now  cleaving  their 
way  through  dense  and  gnarled  timber  until  they 
arrived  at  Echo  Canon,  near  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
Wasatch  Mountains,  where  for  a  brief  space  the  main 
body  rested,  the  president  and  many  otliers  being 
attacked  with  mountain  fever.13 

Impatient  of  the  delay,  Brigham,  after  a  formal 

11 'I  exclaimed,  "Hosanna!  hosanna!  give  glory  to  God  and  the  lamb, 
amen!"  in  which  they  ail  joined.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  96.  'Left 
Phineas  Young  and  four  others,  who  had  volunteered  to  return  to  guide  the 
immigrants.' 

13  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  16.  '  For,'  says  the  author,  'no  one 
knew  anything  of  the  country. '  Snow,  in  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  ann. ,  44,  remarks : 
'  The  president  said  we  were  to  travel  "the  way  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  should 
direct  us."'  Snow  states  that  James  Bridger,  who  had  a  trading  post  which 
still  bears  the  name  of  Fort  Bridger,  when  he  met  the  president  on  the  Big 
Saudy  River-  about  the  last  of  June,  and  learned  that  his  destination  was  the 
valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  offered  $1,000  for  the  first  ear  of  corn  raised  there. 
'Wait  a  little,'  said  the  president,  'and  we  will  show  you.'  Again,  on  p.  45  he 
says  that,  being  encamped  on  what  is  now  known  as  Tar  Springs,  the  pioneers 
were  met  by  a  mountaineer  named  Goodyear,  who  had  wintered  on  the  site  of 
the  present  city  of  Ogden,  after  planting  grain  and  vegetables  in  the  valley,  but 
with  meagre  results.  The  mountaineer's  report  was  very  discouraging,  but 
to  him  also  Brigham  replied,  'Give  us  time  and  we  will  show  you.'  There  is 
no  evidence  that  as  yet  the  president  knew  anything  about  the  Salt  Lake 
Valley  except  what  he  heard  from  Bridger  and  Goodyear,  or  had  gleaned 
from  the  reports  of  Fremont's  expedition.  'On  the  15th  of  June  met  James 
H.  Grieve,  Wm  Tucker,  James  Woodrie,  James  Bouvoir,  and  six  other  French- 
men, from  whom  we  learned  that  Mr  Bridger  was  located  about  300  miles 
west,  that  the  mountaineers  could  ride  to  Salt  Lake  from  Fort  Bridger  in  two 
days,  and  that  the  Utah  country  was  beautiful.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847, 
92.  'Half-mile  west  of  Fort  Bridger  some  traded  for  buckskins,  their  cloth- 
ing being  worn  out.'  Id.,  97.  Note  also  the  following:  *Met  Capt.  Bridger, 
who  said  he  was  ashamed  of  Fremont's  map  of  this  country.  Bridger  con- 
sidered it  imprudent  to  bring  a  large  population  into  the  great  basin  until  it 
was  ascertained  that  grain  could  be  raised. ' 

is  <^ye  jia(i  £o  St0p  ak  Yellow  Creek  and  again  tit  the  head  of  Echo  Canon, 
stopping  and  travelling  as  the  sick  were  able  to  endure  the  journey,  until  we 
reached  the  Weber  at  the  mouth  of  Echo  Canon,  and  struck  our  camp  a  few 
miles  below  the  present  railroad  station.'   Utah  Pioneers,  33d  aim.,  45. 
HIST.  UTAH.    17 


258  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

meeting,  directed  Orson  Pratt14  to  take  the  strong- 
est of  their  number  and  cut  through  the  mountains 
into  the  valley,  making  roads  and  bridges  as  they 
went.  After  crossing  what  were  designated  as  Big 
and  Little  mountains,  the  party,  consisting  of  some 
forty -two  men  having  twenty-three  wagons,  encamped 
in  Emigration  Canon.15 

Thus  the  saints  are  reaching  their  resting-place. 
Their  new  Zion  is  near  at  hand;  how  near,  they  are 
as  yet  all  unaware.  But  their  prophet  has  spoken; 
their  way  is  plain;  and  the  spot  for  them  prepared 
from  "the  foundation  of  the  earth  will  presently  be 
pointed  out  to  them.  The  great  continental  chain  is 
penetrated?  In  the  heart  of  America  they  are  now 
upon  the  border  of  a  new  holy  land,  with  its  Desert 

14 '  Voted,  that  Orson  Pratt  take  charge  of  an  expedition  to  go  on  and  make 
a  road  down  the  Weber  Paver.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  97.  O.  Pratt  was 
appointed  to  take  23  wagons  and  42  men,  and  precede  the  main  company. 
Church  Chron.,  65.  Erastus  Snow  says,  in  a  discourse  on  the  Utah  pioneers, 
delivered  in  the  tabernacle  July  25,  1880:  '  I  well  remember,  as  we  called  at 
the  wagon  to  bid  the  president" good-by,  Brother  Willard  Richards. .  .asking 
if  he  had  any  counsel  to  give  to  guide  our  movements . .  .  Resting  his  elbow 
on  the  pillow  with  his  head  in  his  hand,  he  spoke  feebly, ..."  My  impressions 
are,"  said  he,  "that  when  you  emerge  from  the  mountains  into  the  open 
country  you  bear  to  the  northward,  and  stop  at  the  first  convenient  place  for 
putting  in  your  seed. " ' 

15 '  The  emigration  route  previous  to  1847  was  via  Laramie  through  South 
Pass  to  Big  Sandy  River.  Then  to  avoid  a  desert  stretch,  down  the  Iwg 
Sandy  to  its  junction  with  Green  River,  and  across,  then  up  Black's  Fork  •*•<> 
junction  with  Ham's  Fork,  and  thence  up  Black's  Fork  to  Fort  Bridger.  The 
Mormons  here  took  the  road  made  by  Hastings  and  the  Donner  company  in 
1846,  bearing  almost  due  west,  crossing  Bear  River,  down  Echo  Canon  to 
junction  with  the  Weber.  The  Mormons  here  chose  the  Donner  trail,  which 
passed  up  the  Weber  southerly  from  Echo  about  twelve  miles,  then  westeriy 
into  Parley's  Park,  then  across  the  hills  northerly  to  the  head  of  Emigration 
Canon,  then  into  the  valley.  As  the  Donner  company  had  passed  over  this 
route  more  recently  than  any  other,  it  seems  to  have  been  followed  &,s 
probably  the  best,  and  was  usually  travelled  for  many  years.  In  1847,  when 
the  Mormons  entered  the  valley,  there  were  three  wagon  routes  into  it.  The 
first,  down  Bear  River  from  Soda  Springs,  through  Cache  Valley — Capt.  Bart- 
lett's  route  in  1841,  followed  by  Fremont  in  1843;  the  second,  Hastings' 
California  emigration  through  Echo  and  Weber  canons  in  1846;  and  the  third, 
the  Donner  route  of  1846,  described.  The  Mormons  found  a  plain  road  into 
a  fertile,  unoccupied  country;. .  .its  isolation  alone  was  the  cause  of  its  non- 
occupation.'  McBride's  Route  of  the  Mormons,  MS.  This  manuscript,  to 
which  among  other  favors  I  am  indebted  to  Judge  McBride,  throws  fresh 
light  on  the  question  of  passes  and  routes  in  early  times.  The  author,  one  of 
the  first  to  enter  Utah,  was  second  to  none  in  ability  and  position  at  a  later 
period. 


THE  NEW   ZION.  259 

and  Dead  Sea,  its  River  Jordan,  Mount  of  Olives,  and 
Gallilee  Lake,  and  a  hundred  other  features  of  its 
prototype  of  Asia. 

Through  the  western  base  of  the  mountains  extends 
the  canon,  the  two  sides  of  which  are  serrated  by  a 
narrow  stream,  which  along  the  last  five  miles  flings 
itself  from  one  side  to  the  other  a  score  or  two  of 
times,  in  places  tumbling  over  bowlders,  again  quietly 
threading  its  way  over  a  pebbly  bottom,  but  every- 
where cutting  up  the  narrow  and  rugged  gorge  so  as 
to  make  it  most  difficult  and  dangerous  of  passage. 

The  primeval  silence  is  now  broken;  the  primeval 
songs  are  now  disturbed  by  sounds  strange  to  the 
surrounding  hills,  accustomed  only  to  the  music  of 
running  water  and  the  notes  of  birds  and  wild  beasts. 
There  is  the  rumbling  of  the  caravan  as  it  comes 
slowly  picking  its  way  down  the  dark  ravine,  the 
tramping  of  the  horses  upon  the  hard  ground,  and  the 
grinding  of  the  wheels  among  the  rocks  as  they  plunge 
down  one  bank  and  climb  another,  or  thread  their  way 
along  the  narrow  ledge  overhanging  an  abyss,  the 
songs  of  Israel  meanwhile  being  heard,  and  midst  the 
cracking  of  whips  the  shouts  now  and  then  breaking 
forth  of  a  leader  in  Israel  awe-struck  by  the  grandeur 
of  the  scene,  "Hosanna  to  the  Lord!  hosanna  to  the 
creator  of  all  I  hallelujah!  hallelujah!" 

Emerging  from  the  ravine  upon  a  bench  or  terrace, 
they  behold  the  lighted  valley,  the  land  of  promise, 
bhe  place  of  long  seeking  which  shall  prove  a  place  of 
rest,  a  spot  whereon  to  plant  the  new  Jerusalem,  a 
spot  of  rare  and  sacred  beauty.  Behind  them  and 
©n  either  hand  majestic  mountains  rear  their  proud 
fronts  heavenward,  while  far  before  them  the  vista 
opens.  Over  the  broad  plain,  through  the  clear  thin 
air,  bathed  in  purple  sunlight,  are  seen  the  bright 
waters  of  the  lake,  dotted  with  islands  and  bordered 
by  glistening  sands,  the  winding  river,  and  along 
the  creek  the  broad  patches  of  green  cane  which  look 
like  waving  corn.  Raising  their  hats  in  reverence 


260  MIGRATION   TO  UTAH. 

from  their  heads,  again  hosannas  burst  from  their  lips, 
while  praise  to  the  most  high  ascends  from  grateful 
hearts. 

It  was  near  this  terrace,  being  in  fact  a  mile  and  a 
half  up  the  canon,  that  Orson  Pratt  and  Erastus 
Snow,  with  their  detachment  of  pioneers,  encamped 
on  the  20th  of  July,  1847.  Next  day,  the  ever-mem- 
orable 21st,  to  reach  this  bench,  whence  was  viewed 
with  such  marvellous  effect  the  warm,  pulsating  pano- 
rama before  them,  Pratt  and  Snow  crept  on  their 
bands  and  knees,  warned  by  the  occasional  rattle  of  a 
snake,  through  the  thick  underbrush  which  lined  the 
south  side  of  the  mountain  and  filled  the  canon's 
mouth,  leaving  their  companions  on  the  other  side  of 
the  brush.  After  drinking  in  the  scene  to  the  satis- 
faction of  their  souls,  they  descended  to  the  open 
plain,  Snow  on  horseback,  with  his  coat  thrown  loosely 
upon  his  saddle,  and  Pratt  on  foot.  They  journeyed 
westward  three  miles,  when  Snow  missing  his  coat 
turned  back,  and  Pratt  continued  alone.  After  trav- 
ersing the  site  of  the  present  city,  and  standing  where 
later  was  temple  block,  he  rejoined  his  comrade  at  the 
mouth  of  the  canon.  Together  they  then  returned  to 
camp  late  in  the  evening  and  told  "of  their  discoveries. 

The  following  morning  the  advance  company,  com- 
posed of  Orson  Pratt,  George  A.  Smith,16  and  seven 
others,  entered  the  valley  and  encamped  on  the  bank 
of  Canon  Creek.  They  explored  the  valley  toward 
the  lake,  and  about  three  miles  from  the  camp  found 
two  fine  streams  with  stony  bottoms,  whose  banks 
promised  sufficient  pasturage.  Proceeding  northward, 
they  found  hot  springs  at  the  base  of  the  mountain 
spur.  Upon  their  return  _they  were  greeted  by  the 
working  camp  five  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  canon, 
at  what  was  subsequently  known  as  Parley  Canon 

16Geo.  A.  Smith  says  in  his  autobiography  that  on  this  journey  he  walked 
1,700  miles  and  rode  some  800  miles  on  horseback.  He  had  25  Ibs  of  flour, 
which  he  used  by  the  cupful  for  those  who  were  ill;  for  six  weeks  he  was 
without  bread,  and  like  the  rest  of  the  company,  lived  on  buffalo  meat  and 
other  game. 


ARRIVAL  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG.  261 

creek.17  On  the  23d  the  camp  moved  some  two  or 
three  miles  northward,  the  site  chosen  being  near  the 
two  or  three  dwarf  cotton-woods,18  which  were  the  only 
trees  within  sight,  and  on  the  bank  of  a  stream  of  pure 
water  now  termed  City  Creek,  overgrown  with  high 
grass  and  willows.  Pratt  called  the  men  together, 
dedicated  the  land  to  the  Lord,  and  prayed  for  his 
blessing  on  the  seeds  about  to  be  planted  and  on  the 
labors  of  the  saints.  Before  noon  a  committee  re- 
turned a  report  that  they  had  staked  off  land  suitable 
for  crops;  that  the  soil  was  friable,  and  composed 
of  loam  and  gravel.  The  first  furrow  was  thereupon 
turned  by  William  Carter,  and  through  the  afternoon 
three  ploughs  and  one  harrow  wrere  at  work.  'A  dam 
was  commenced  and  trenches  cut  to  convey  water  to 
the  fields.  Toward  evening  their  energetic  labors 
were  interrupted  by  a  thunder-storm.19  The  ground 
was  so  dry  that  they  found  it  necessary  to  irrigate  it 
before  ploughing,  some  ploughs  having  been  broken; 
and  it  was  not  until  after  the  arrival  of  Brighain  that 
planting  was  begun. 

The  coming  of  the  leader  had  been  impatiently 
awaited,  although  in  their  ambition  to  have  as  much 
as  possible  accomplished,  the  time  quickly  passed. 
Brighain  was  slowly  following  with  the  remainder  of 
the  company,  and  was  still  so  weak  as  to  be  obliged 
to  be  carried  on  a  bed  in  Wilford  Wordruff's  carriage. 
As  they  reached  a  point  on  Big  Mountain  where  the 
view  was  unbroken,  the  carriage  was  turned  into 
proper  position,  and  Brigham  arose  from  his  bed  and 
surveyed  the  country.  He  says:  "  The  spirit  of  light 
rested  upon  me  and  hovered  over  the  valley,  and  I 
felt  that  there  the  saints  would  find  protection  and 


17  Parley  was  always  quite  popular  among  the  brethren,  though  his  judg- 
ment was  not  always  the  best. 

18 '  My  poor  mother  was  heart-broken  because  there  were  no  trees  to  be  seen; 
I  don't  remember  a  tree  that  could  be  called  a  tree. '  Clara  Young's  Experi- 
ences, MS.,  5. 

19  'July  23d,  96°  Fah.  A  company  commenced  mowing  the  grass  and  pre- 
paring a  turnip-patch.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  99. 


262  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

safety."5  Woodruff  in  describing  the  scene  says  of 
Brigham:  "He  was  enwrapped  in  vision  for  several 
minutes.  He  had  seen  the  valley  before  in  vision, 
and  upon  this  occasion  he  saw  the  future  glory  of 
Zion.  .  .planted  in  the  valley."21  Then  Brigham  said : 
"It  is  enough.  This  is  the  right  place.  Drive  on/' 
Toward  noon  on  the  24th  they  reached  the  encamp- 
ment. Potatoes  were  planted  in  a  five-acre  patch  of 
ploughed  ground,  and  a  little  early  corn.22 

Their  first  impressions  of  the  valley,  Lorenzo  Young 
says,  were  most  disheartening.23  But  for  the  two  or 
three  cotton-wood  trees,  not  a  green  thing  was  in  sight. 
And  yet  Brigham  speaks  almost  pathetically  of  the 
destruction  of  the  willows  and  wild  roses  growing 
thickly  on  the  two  branches  of  City  Creek,  destroyed 
because  the  channels  must  be  changed,  and  leaving 
nothing  to  vary  the  scenery  but  rugged  mountains, 
the  sage  bush,  and  the  sunflower.  The  ground  was 
covered  with  millions  of  black  crickets  which  the 
Indians  were  harvesting  for  their  winter  food.24  An 
unusual  number  of  natives  had  assembled  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  after  dinner  gathered  about  the  new-comers, 
evincing  great  curiosity  as  to  their  plans. 

Lumber  was  made  in  the  canons,  or  from  logs  drawn 
thence,  with  whip-saws,  through  the  entire  winter; 

MHist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  99. 

21  Woodruff,  in  Utah  Pioneers,  1880,  23.  See  also  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS. ; 
Clara  Young's  Experiences,  MS. ;  Utah  Early  Record,  MS. ;  Pioneer  Women. 
MS.;  Taylor's  Rem.,  MS. 

22 '  I  had  brought  a  bushel  of  potatoes  with  me,  and  I  resolved  that  I  would 
neither  eat  nor  drink  until  I  had  planted  them.'  Woodruff,  in  Utah  Pioneers, 
1880,  23.  '  I  planted  the  first  potato.  .  .in  Salt  Lake  Valley,'  says  Geo.  A. 
Smith  in  his  autobiography. 

23  Mrs  Clara  Decker  Young  speaks  of  the  distress  she  suffered  at  leaving 
Winter  Quarters,  where  there  were  so  many  people  and  life  so  social;  but  that 
when  she  finally  reached  her  destination  she  was  satisfied.  '  It  didn't  look 
so  dreary  to  me  as  to  the  other  two  ladies.  They  were  terribly  disappointed 
because  there  were  no  trees,  and  to  them  there  was  such  a  sense  of  desolation 
and  loneliness. '  Experience  of  a  Pioneer  Woman,  MS.,  5. 

24 '  The  Indians  made  a  corral  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  square,  fenced  about 
with  sage  brush  and  grease-wood,  and  with  branches  of  the  same  drove  them 
into  the  enclosure.  Then  they  set  fire  to  the  brush  fence,  and  going  amongst 
them,  drove  them  into  the  fire.  Afterward  they  took  them  up  by  the  thou- 
sand, rubbed  off  their  wings  and  legs,  and  after  two  or  three  days  separated 
the  meat,  which  was,  I  should  think,  an  ounce  or  half  an  ounce  of  fat  to  each 
cricket.'  Early  Experiences  of  Lorenzo  Young,  MS.,  4. 


FIRST  SABBATH  IN  THE  VALLEY.  263 

afterward,  on  account  of  alarm  at  the  apparent  scarcity 
of  timber,  restrictions  were  put  upon  the  manner  of 
cutting  and  quantity  used.  Certain  fines  were  im- 
posed as  a  penalty  for  disobedience;  for  fuel  only  dead 
timber  was  allowed,  and  while  there  was  sufficient, 
the  restraint  excited  some  opposition.25 

The  next  day  was  the  sabbath;  and  as  had  been 
the  custom  at  Nauvoo,  two  services  were  held,  George 
A.  Smith,  followed  by  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  Ezra 
I.  Benson,  preaching  the  first  sermon,  and  in  the 
afternoon  the  meeting  was  addressed  by  Wilford 
Woodruff,  Orson  Pratt,  and  Willard  Richards.  One 
cause  for  thankfulness  was  that  not  a  man  or  an  ani- 
mal had  died  on  the  journey.  The  sacrament  was 
administered,  and  before  dismissing  the  saints,  the 
president  bade  them  refrain  from  labor,  hunting,  or 
fishing.  "You  must  keep  the  commandments  of  God/' 
he  said,"  or  not  dwell  with  us;  and  no  man  shall  buy 
or  sell  land,  but  all  shall  have  what  they  can  cultivate 
free,  and  no  man  shall  possess  that  which  is  not  his 


own." 


On  the  27th,26  the  president,  the  apostles,  and  six 
others  crossed  a  river  which  was  afterward  found  to 
be  the  outlet  of  Utah  Lake,  and  thence  walked  dry- 
shod  over  ground  subsequently  covered  by  ten  feet  of 
water  to  Black  Rock,  where  all  bathed  in  the  lake, 
Brigham  being  the  first  to  enter  it.27  The  party  re- 
turned to  camp  on  the  following  day,  when  a  council 
was  held,  after  which  the  members  walked  to  a  spot 
midway  between  the  north  and  south  forks  of  a 
neighboring  creek,  where  Brigham  stopped,  and  strik- 
ing the  ground  with  his  cane,  exclaimed,  "  Here  will 

25  '  Taylor  and  Pratt  took  the  lead;  through  them  this  understanding  about 
the  timber  occurred. '  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS. ,  4. 

26  On  Monday,  the  26th,  the  president  and  his  apostles  ascended  Ensign 
'eak,  so  called  on  account  of  a  remark  made  by  Brigham:  '  Here  is  a  proper 

ace  to  raise  an  ensign  to  the  nations.'  Ibid.     See  also  Utah  Early  Records, 
.8.,  4;   Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS.     Woodruff 

was  the  first  who  stood  on  the  top  of  the  peak. 

47  On  this  day  was  commenced  the  first  blacksmith's  shop,  the  property  of 

Burr  Frost. 


264  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

be  the  temple  of  our  God."28  This  was  about  five 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  An  hour  later  it  was  agreed 
that  a  site  should  be  laid  out  for  a  city  in  blocks  or 
squares  of  ten  acres,  and  in  lots  of  an  acre  and  a 
quarter,  the  streets  to  be  eight  rods  wide,  with  side- 
walks of  twenty  feet. 

At  eight  o'clock  on  the  same  evening  a  meeting  was 
held  on  the  temple  square,  and  it  was  decided  by  vote 
that  on  that  spot  the  temple  should  be  built,29  and  from 
that  spot  the  city  laid  out. 

On  the  29th  of  July  a  detachment  of  the  battal- 
ion, which  had  wintered  at  Pueblo,30  to  the  number  of 
150,  under  Captain  James  Brown,  arrived  in  the  val- 
ley; they  were  accompanied  by  fifty  of  the  brethren 
who  had  started  the  year  previous  from  the  Missis- 
sippi. On  the  following  evening  a  praise  service  for 
their  safe  arrival  was  held  in  the  brush  bowery,31  has- 

28  *  This  was  about  the  centre  of  the  site  of  the  Temple  we  are  now  build- 
ing.' Utah  Pioneers,  33d  ann.,  23. 

29  '  Some  wished  for  forty  acres  to  be  set  apart  for  temple  purposes,  but  it 
was  finally  decided  to  have  ten  acres;. .  .the  base  line  was  on  the  south -east 
corner,  and  government  officials  afterward  adopted  it  as  the  base  meridian 
line.'  Taylor's  Reminiscences,  MS.,  21.    When  the  elders  arrived  from  England 
they  brought  with  them  to  Winter  Quarters,  just  before  the  starting  of  the 
pioneers,  '  two  sextants,  two  barometers,  two  artificial  horizons,  one  circular 
reflector,  several  thermometers,  and  a  telescope.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847, 
82.    Thus  Orson  Pratt  was  enabled  to  take  scientific  observations.    He  reported 
the  latitude  of  the  north  line  of  temple  square,  which  was  ten  acres  in  size,  to 
be  40°  45'  44"  N.,  and  its  longitude  111°  26'  34"  w.     From  George  W.  Dean's 
observations  in  1869,  taken  at  the  temple  block,  the  results  were  lat.  40°  46' 
2",  long.   111°  53'  3tf'.    Rept  Coast  Survey,  1869-70.     In  taking  lunar  dis- 
tances for  longitude,  it  is  usual  to  have  four  observers,  but  Orson  Pratt  had  no 
assistant;  hence  probably  the  discrepancy.     On  August  16th  it  was  deter- 
mined that  the  streets  around  the  temple  block  should  be  called  respectively 
North,  South,  East,  and  West  Temple  streets,  the  others  to  be  named,  as  re- 
quired, First  North  street,  Second  North  street,  First  South  street,  Second 
South  street,  etc. 

30  Says  Mrs  Clara  Young:  'Before  reaching  Laramie  three  of  the  pioneers 
were  sent  to  Pueblo  to  tell  the  families  there  to  strike  their  trail  and  follow 
them  to  their  settlement.'  Ex.  of  a  Pioneer  Woman,  MS.,  7.     'The  men  of 
this  detachment  were  on  their  way  to  San  Francisco,  but  their  wagons  break- 
ing down  and  their  cattle  being  in  very  poor  condition,  they  were  compelled 
to  turn  aside  and  await  further  orders.'  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  8. 

81  For  many  years  these  boweries  of  trees  and  brush  had  been  constructed 
when  any  large  number  of  the  people  needed  a  temporary  place  of  shelter. 
This  one  was  40  x  28  feet.  Col  Markham  reported  at  this  meeting  'that  13 
ploughs  and  3  harrows  had  been  stocked  during  the  past  week,  3  lots  of  ground 
broken  up,  one  lot  of  35  acres  planted  in  corn,  oats,  buckwheat,  potatoes, 
beans,  and  garden  seed.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS., ,1847,  103-4.  'On  the  20th 
H.  G.  Sherwood,  in  returning  from  an  excursion  to  Cache  Valley,  brought  an 


BUILDING  OF  A  STOCKADE.  265 

tily  constructed  for  the  purpose  by  the  battalion 
brethren. 

During  the  next  three  weeks  all  were  busily  at 
work,  tilling  the  soil,  cutting  and  hauling  timber, 
making  adobes,  and  building,  ambitious  to  accom- 
plish as  much  as  possible  before  the  main  body  of 
the  pioneer  band  should  start  on  its  return  journey  to 
report  to  the  brethren  and  to  promote  further  emi- 
gration. The  battalion  brethren  moved  their  wagons 
and  formed  a  corral  between  the  forks  of  City  Creek. 
Brigharn  exhorted  the  brethren  to  be  rebaptized,  him- 
self setting  the  example,  and  reconfirming  the  elders. 
On  the  8th  of  August  three  hundred  were  immersed, 
the  services  commencing  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
During  the  month  twenty-nine  log  houses  had  been 
built,  either  with  roofs  or  ready  for  the  usual  substi- 
tute, a  covering  of  poles  and  dirt.  These  huts  were  so 
arranged  as  to  carry  out  their  plan  of  forming  a  rect- 
angular stockade,32  the  president  and  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball  being  the  first  to  take  possession  of  their  dwellings. 

On  the  17th  of  August  twenty-four  pioneers  and 
forty-six  of  the  battalion  set  out  on  their  return  to 
Winter  Quarters.33 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  22d  a  conference  was  held, 
at  which  it  was  resolved  that  the  place  should  be 
called  the  City  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  The  term 
'Great'  was  retained  for  several  years,  until  changed 
by  legislative  enactment.  It  was  so  named  in  con- 
tradistinction to  Little  Salt  Lake,  a  term  applied 

Englishman  with  him,  named  Wells,  who  had  been  living  in  New  Mexico  for 
some  years.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  109.  On  the  21st  A.  Carrington,  J. 
Brown,  W.  W.  Rust,  G.  Wilson,  and  A.  Calkins  made  the  ascent  of  the  Twin 
Peaks,  15  miles  south-east  of  the  stockade,  and  the  highest  mountain  in  the 
Wasatch  Range,  its  elevation  being,  as  they  reported,  11,219  feet.  These 
were  probably  the  first  white  men  who  ascended  this  mountain. 

32  They  were  8  or  9  feet  high,  and  16  or  17  feet  long,  by  14  wide.  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.,  1847,  110.     'We  were  the  first  to  move  into  the  fort;  our  house 
had  a  door  and  a  wooden  window,  which  through  the  day  was  taken  out  for 
light,  and  nailed  in  at  night.  .  .There  was  also  a  port-hole  at  the  east  end  of 
the  fort,  which  could  be  opened  and  closed  at  pleasure. .  .We  had  adobe  chim- 
neys and  a  fire-place  in  the  corner,  with   a  clay  hearth. '  Young's  Pioneer 
Women,  MS.,  6. 

33  'With  34  wagons,  92  yoke  of  oxen,  18  horses,  and  14  mules,  in  charge  of 
Shadrach  Roundy  and  Tunis  Rappelye.     Lt  Wesley  Willis  was  in  charge  of 
the  battalion  men.'  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  13-14. 


266  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

to  a  body  of  water  some  two  hundred  miles  to 
the  south,  situated  in  what  was  later  known  as  Iron 
county,  near  Parowan,  and  which  has  since  almost 
disappeared.  The  stream  connecting  the  two  great 
lakes  was  named  the  Western  Jordan,  now  called  the 
Jordan,  and  the  whole  region  whose  waters  flow  into 
the  lake  was  distinguished  as  the  great  basin.34  On 
the  26th  a  second  company,  consisting  of  107  per- 
sons,35 started  for  Winter  Quarters.  Brigham  Young 
and  Heber  C.  Kimball  set  forth  on  horseback  a  little 
in  advance  of  the  others,  but  turning  back,  they  waved 
their  hats  with  a  cheery  "Good-by  to  all  who  tarry," 
and  then  rode  on. 

"We  have  accomplished  more  this  year,"  writes 
Wilford  Woodruff,  "than  can  be  found  on  record  con- 
cerning an  equal  number  of  men  in  the  same  time 
since  the  days  of  Adam.  We  have  travelled  with 
heavily  laden  wagons  more  than  a  thousand  miles, 
over  rough  roads,  mountains,  and  canons,  searching 
out  a  land,  a  resting-place  for  the  saints.  We  have 
laid  out  a  city  two  miles  square,  and  built  a  fort  of 
hewn  timber  drawn  seven  miles  from  the  mountains, 
and  of  sun-dried  bricks  or  adobes,  surrounding  ten 
acres  of  ground,  forty  rods  of  which  were  covered 
with  block-houses,  besides  planting  about  ten  acres  of 
corn  and  vegetables.  All  this  we  have  done  in  a 
single  month."36 

At  Winter  Quarters  active  preparations  had  been 
making  for  following  the  pioneers  at  the  earliest  op- 
portunity. Throughout  the  spring  all  was  activity. 
Every  one  who  had  teams  and  provisions  to  last  a 
year  and  a  half  was  preparing  to  move,  and  assist- 
ing those  who  were  to  remain  to  plough  and  sow. 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  having  returned37  from  England  short- 

34  'It  was  also  called  The  Great  North  American  Desert.'  Taylor**  Rem., 
MS.,  22. 

35  With  36  wagons,  71  horses,  and  49  mules. 

36  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  78. 

37 '  I  found  my  family  all  alive  and  dwelling  in  a  log  cabin;  they  had,  how- 
ever, suffered  much  from  cold,  hunger,  and  sickness . . .  The  winter  had  been 


PARLEY  PRATT'S  COMPANIES.  267 

ly  before  Brigham 's  departure,  was  left  in  charge  of 
the  first  companies  ordered  westward.  On  the  4th  of 
July,  1847,  they  set  forth  for  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
numbering  in  all  1,553  persons.88 

A  complete  organization  of  the  people  was  effected, 
according  to  a- revelation  of  the  Lord  made  through 
Brigham  on  the  14th  of  January,  1847.39  They 
were  divided  into  companies,  each  with  one  hundred 
wagons,  and  these  into  companies  of  fifty  wagons, 
and  ten  wagons,  every  company  under  a  captain  or 
commander.  Two  fifties  travelled  in  double  columns 
if  practicable.  When  a  halt  was  called  the  wagons 
were  arranged  as  in  the  march  of  the  pioneers,  form- 
ing a  temporary  fort,  with  its  back  opening  upon  the 
corral  formed  by  the  two  semicircles.  The  cattle 
were  then  driven  into  the  vcorral  under  charge  of  the 
herdsmen.  When  ready  to  march,  the  captain  of 
each  ten  attended  to  his  company,  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  captain  of  fifty.  Advance  parties  each 
clay  selected  the  next  camping-ground.  In  the  ab- 
sence of  wood,  fires  were  made  from  buffalo  chips  and 
sage  brush.  The  wagons  had  projections  extending 
over  the  sides,  making  the  interior  six  feet  wide. 
Hen-coops  were  carried  at  the  end  of  each  wagon, 
aad  a  few  young  pigs  were  brought  for  use  in  the 
valley.  Great  care  was  used  to  prevent  a  stampede 
of  the  animals,  as  they  appeared  to  recognize  the 
peculiarities  and  dangers  of  the  new  country  and 

very  severe,  the  snow  deep,  and  consequently  horses  and  cattle  had  been  lost. 
. .  .My  wagons  were  overhauled  and  put  in  order,  tires  reset,  chains  repaired, 
yokes  and  bows  arranged  in  order,  wagon  bows  made  and  mended.'  Pratt' s 
Autobiog.,  397-8.  '  The  companies  were  organized  by  Elder  P.  P.  Pratt  and 
myself,  as  near  as  we  could  in  accordance  with  instructions  left  by  Pres. 
Young.'  Taylor's  Rem.,  MS.,  7. 

38  This  company  is  distinguished  as  the  first  immigration.     It  was  supplied 
with  580  wagons,  2,213  oxen,  124  horses,  887  cows,  358  sheep,  716  chickens,  and 
35  hogs.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  17.     Smith  says  about  700  wagons.  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Travels,  16.     Kearny's  and  Fremont's  parties  met  Pratt's  com- 
panies at  Loup  River;  and  according  to  Martin's  Narr.,  '42  in  Cal.,  MS., 
122,  John  Young  was  appointed  president  and  John  Van  Cott  marshal. 

39  This  was  called  '  the  word  and  will  of  the  Lord  concerning  the  camp 
of  Israel.'     Like  all  revelations,  it  was  in  scriptural  phraseology,  and  very 
explicit  in  its  directions.     It  was  also  read  by  Brigham  to  his  people  in  Salt 
Lake  City  on  the  1st  of  August. 


268  ,  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

were  easily  alarmed.  The  organization  and  order  in 
the  camp  was  so  perfect  that  not  unfrequently  half 
an  hour  after  a  halt  the  people  sat  down'  to  a  com- 
fortable meal  of  fresh  bread  and  broiled  meat.40 

At  the  beginning  of  their  journey,  jealousy,  bicker- 
ing, and  insubordination  arose  among  them,  and  a  halt 
was  called  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  council  and 
adjusting  matters.  For  several  hundred  miles  they 
followed  the  trail  of  the  pioneers,  and  now  were  ap- 
proaching the  president  and  his  men,  who,  encamped 
between  Green  River  and  the  Sweetwater,  had  sent 
forward  two  messengers41  to  ascertain  the  progress 
and  condition  of  the  company.  Upon  hearing  of  the 
difficulties  that  had  arisen,  Brigham  sent  for  Pratt 
and  censured  him  severely  for  defects  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  party  at  the  s^tart,  and  for  misunderstand- 
ings on  the  road.  Pratt  humbly  acknowledged  his 
faults  and  was  forgiven.  While  the  president  and 
council  were  at  prayer,  the  Sioux  improved  the  occa- 
sion by  stealing  a  number  of  horses,  which  proved  a 
serious  loss-. 

Pratt  now  returned  to  his  command,  and  without 
special  incident  reached  the  Salt  Lake  settlement  on 
the  19th  of  September;  the  companies  arriving  in  de- 
tachments at  intervals  of  several  weeks. 

Brigham's  band  was  scantily  provisioned  for  the 
journey  to  Winter  Quarters.42  The  number  that  had 
already,  gathered  at  Salt  Lake  had  drawn  heavily  on 
the  pioneers'  resources,  and  they  set  out  depending  for 
subsistence  on  game  and  fish.  They  travelled  more 
rapidly  in  returning,43  although  most  of  them  were 
compelled  to  walk.  A  few  days  after  the  Indian  dep- 

40  From  account  of  their  journeyings  furnished  me  in  Taylor's  Hem.,  7-12. 
41 0.  P.  Rockwell  and  E.  T.  Benson. 

42  Among  them  was  a  party  of  battalion  men  who  were  entirely  destitute 
except  for  a  very  small  quantity  of  beef,  which  was  soon  exhausted.     General 
Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Millennial  Star,  x.  83. 

43  'Camped  on  the  south  side  of  the  Platte.     We  were  42  days  in  going  to 
the  valley  from  this  point,  and  only  23  days  in  returning. '  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1847,  115. 


A  DAY  OF  JUBILEE.  269 

redation  mentioned  during  the  council,  the  Mormons 
were  attacked  by  a  large  war  party  of  Sioux,  who  again 
carried  off  many  horses.  The  meeting  of  the  battal- 
ion and  pioneer  brethren  with  Parley  Pratt's  company 
was  an  occasion  of  rejoicing  to  all.44  On  the  7th  of  Sep- 
tember the  former  arrived  at  the  Sweetwater.  Here, 
with  the  assembled  companies,  a  jubilee  was  held  and 
a  feast  of  good  things  prepared.  While  the  men  cut 
down  brush  and  constructed  a  bowery,  the  women, 
with  great  trouble,  unpacked  their  dishes  and  table 
furniture,  delighted  at  the  opportunity  of  assisting 
at  such  an  event.  A  fat  heifer  was  killed,  and  what- 
ever luxuries  were  in  camp  were  now  produced.  A 
slight  snow  fell,  but  in  no  degree  marred  their  merri- 
ment; the  feast  was  followed  by  music  and  dancing, 
and  by  accounts  of  the  pioneers'  experiences  in  en- 
tering upon  and  settling  their  new  Zion;  after  prayer 
the  company  dispersed.45  The  remnants  of  the  ban- 
quet were  left  with  the  eastern-bound  train,  and  as 
they  separated  each  bade  the  other  God  speed.  A 
fortnight  before  reaching  Winter  Quarters  a  small  dele- 
gation met  Brigham's  company  with  most  welcome 
supplies.  On  the  31st  of  October,  when  within  one 
mile  of  the  settlement,  Brigham  called  his  men  to- 
gether, praised  them  for  their  good  conduct,  blessed  and 
dismissed  them.  They  drove  into  town  in  order  an 
hour  before  sunset.  The  streets  were  crowded,  and 
friends  pressed  forward,  shaking  hands  as  they  passed 
through  the  lines.46 

During  this  season  an  abundant  harvest  had  been 
gathered  by  the  brethren  at  their  encampments  near 

44  'Met  Spencer's  advance  company  Sept.  3d,  with  76  wagons;  we  had  a 
joyful  meeting;  on  the  4th  met  encampment  of  75  wagons;  on  the  5th  162; 
and  on  the  8th  met  the  last  company  of  saints.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1847. 

45  'All  felt  greatly  encouraged.     We  now  knew  for  the  first  tim&our  des- 
tination; we  had  talked  of  California,  and  knew  not  until  now  where  we  should 
settle.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  22. 

46  '  We  were  truly  rejoiced  once  more  to  behold  our  wives,  children,  and 
old  friends,  after  an  absence  of  six  months,  having  travelled  over  2, 000  miles . .  . 
and  accomplished  the  most  important  mission  in  this  last  dispensation.'  Hist. 
B.  Young,  MS.,  1847,  122. 


270  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

the  Missouri,  though  sickness  was  an  ever-present 
guest;  and  many  of  their  number  who  could  least  be 
spared  were  scattered  throughout  the  world  as  mis- 
sionaries in  Europe,  and  as  far  westward  as  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  as  soldiers  in  California,  or  as  laborers 
wherever  they  could  find  a  livelihood  in  the  western 
states.  The  winter  was  passed  quietly  and  in  content, 
most  of  the  saints  preparing  for  their  migration  in  the 
spring.  Meanwhile,  on  the  23d  of  December,  1847, 
a  general  epistle  of  the  twelve  was  issued  to  the 
brethren  and  to  the  gentiles.  In  this  it  was  stated 
that  they  were  at  peace  with  all  the  world,  that  their 
mission  was  to  extend  salvation  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  an  invitation  was  extended  to  "  all  presi- 
dents, and  emperors,  and  kings,  and  princes,  and  no- 
bles, and  governors,  and  rulers,  and  judges,  and  all 
nations,  kindreds,  tongues,  and  people  under  the  whole 
heaven,  to  come  and  help  us  to  build  a  house  to  the 
name  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  a  place  of  peace,  a  city  of 
rest,  a  habitation  for  the  oppressed  of  every  clime." 
Then  followed  an  exhortation  for  the  saints  to  gather 
unto  Zion,  promising  that  their  reward  should  be  a 
hundred-fold  and  their  rest  glorious.  They  must 
bring  "  their  gold,  their  silver,  their  copper,  their 
zinc,  their  tin,  and  brass,  and  iron,  and  choice  steel, 
and  ivory,  and  precious  stones;  their  curiosities  of 
science, ...  or  anything  that  ever  was,  or  is,  or  is  to 
be  for  the  exaltation,  glory,  honor,  and  salvation  of 
the  living  and  the  dead,  for  time  and  for  all  eternity."47 
Such  a  gathering  of  saints  and  gentiles  would  of 
itself  have  constituted  an  earthly  Zion,  especially  for 
the  president  and  the  twelve,  who  held  virtual  control 
over  their  brethren's  property.  Among  the  gentiles 
one  would  think  that  such  rhodomontade  could  not 
fail  to  bring  discredit  on  the  Mormon  faith  and  the 
Mormon  cause,  but  no  such  result  followed.  As  will 
be  mentioned  later,  their  missions  were  never  more 
prosperous  than  during  the  years  when  at  their  new 

47  The  full  text  of  this  epistle  is  given  in  the  Millennial  Star,  x.  81-8. 


BRIGHAM'S  LEADERSHIP.  271 

stake  of  Zion  the  saints  were  employed,  not  in  adorn- 
ing their  temple  with  gold,  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
but  in  building  rough  shanties,  hewing  timber,  hoeing 
corn,  and  planting  potatoes. 

The  trite  maxim  commencing  ^Equam  memento  was 
one  which  the  saints  had  taken  well  to  heart,  and  on 
tew  was  the  mens  cequa  in  arduis  more  firmly  stamped 
than  on  the  brow  of  him  who,  on  christmas  eve,  the 
day  after  his  invitation  to  the  princes  and  potentates 
of  all  the  earth,  was  appointed  president  of  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day  saints.  And  while  in 
adversity  there  were  none  more  steadfast,  it  must  be 
admitted  there  were  few  in  whom  success  developed 
so  little  of  pride  and  of  vainglory.  From  this  time 
forth  Brigham  Young  was  to  the  saints  as  a  prophet 
—yea,  and  more  than  a  prophet:  one  on  whom  the 
mantle  had  fallen  not  unworthily.  By  his  foresight 
he  had  saved  his  people  from  dispersion,  and  per- 
chance his  faith  from  annihilation.  Hounded  by  a 
ruob,  he  had  led  his  followers  with  consummate  tact 
throughout  their  pilgrimage,  and  in  a  wilderness  as 
yet  almost  untrodden  by  man  had  at  length  estab- 
lished for  them  an  abiding-place. 

After  the  departure  of  Brigham  from  Salt  Lake, 
John  Smith,  the  prophet's  uncle,  was  nominally  pres- 
ident of  the  camp;48  but  upon  the  arrival  of  John 
Taylor  and  Parley  P.  Pratt  their  precedence  was  ac- 
knowledged and  they  were  placed  in  charge.49  There 
were  no  laws  until  the  latter  part  of  this  year,  though 
certain  penalties  were  assigned  for  certain  crimes  and 
executed  by  the  people.  As  there  was  no  jail,  the 
whipping-post  was  substituted,  but  used  only  two  or 
three  times.  In  such  cases  the  high  council  tried  the 

48  Affairs  were  controlled  by  the  high  council,  consisting  of  twelve  high- 
priests.  Salt  Lake  City  was  a  stake  of  Zion,  with  president  and  other  officers. 
'At  the  conference  on  Oct.  3d  Father  John  Smith  was  elected  president  of 
the  stake  of  Zion  and  patriarch  of  the  church.  Brigham  Young  was  sus- 
tained as  president  of  the  whole  church.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  117. 

19  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS.,  4. 


272  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

prisoner,  and  sentenced  him.  "President  Young  was 
decidedly  opposed  to  whipping,"50  says  George  Q. 
Cannon,  "but  matters  arose  that  we  considered  re- 
quired punishment  at  the  time."51 

During  this  period  men  and  women  voted  by  ballot 
in  matters  relating  to  government.  Women  had 
already  voted  in  religious  meetings  by  the  uplifted 
hand,  but  this  is  probably  the  first  instance  in  the 
United  States  where  woman  suffrage  was  permitted. 
Utah  at  that  time,  how  ever, -was  not  a  part  of  the 
United  States,  and  before  its  admission  as  a  ter- 
ritory the  privilege  was  withdrawn.52 

50  '  I  had  to  chastise  one  in  that  way  for  stealing.'  Id.,  MS.,  4. 

51 '  For  instance,  one  of  our  best  men  now,  who  was  then  young,  was  ac- 
cused of  riding  on  horseback  with  a  girl  in  front  of  him.  This  was  looked 
upon  as  indecorous.  He  and  others  guilty  of  the  same  thing  were  severely 
reprimanded.'  G.  Q.  Cannon,  in  Taylor's  Rem.,  MS.,  12-13. 

52  Taylor's  I?em. ,  MS.,  14.  Herewith  I  give  a  list  of  the  Utah  pioneers 
of  1847:  Adams,  Barnabas  L.;  Angel,  Truman  0.;  Allen,  Rufus;  Attwood, 
.Millen;  Badger,  Rodney;  Barney,  Lewis;  Barriham,  Charles  D.;  Benson, 
Ezra  T. ;  Billings,  Geo.  P.;  Boggs,  Francis;  Brown,  Geo.;  Brown,  John; 
Brown,  Nathaniel  Thomas;  Bullock,  Thos;  Burke,  Charles;  Burnham,  Jacob 
D. ;  Byard,  Robert;  Carrington,  Albert;  Carter,  William;  Case,  James; 
Chamberlin,  Solomon;  Chessley,  Alexander  P.;  Clayton,  William;  Cloward, 
Thos  P.;  Coltrin,  Zebedee;  Craig,  James;  Crosby,  Oscar;  Curtis,  Lymau; 
Cushing,  Hosea;  Davenport,  James;  Dewey,  Benjamin  F.;  Dixon,  John; 
Driggs,  Starling;  Dykes,  William;  Earl,  Sylvester  H. ;  Eastman,  Ozro;  Egan, 
Howard;  Egbert,  Joseph;  Eldredge,  John  S.;  Ellsworth,  Edmund;  Empey, 
William  A.;  Ensign,  Datus;  Everett,  Addison;  Fairbanks,  Nathaniel;  Fair, 
Aaron;  Fitzgerald,  Perry;  Flake,  Green  (colored);  Fowler,  John  S.;  Fox, 
Samuel;  Freeman,  John  M.;  Frink,  Horace  M.;  Frost,  Burr;  Gibbons,  An- 
drew S.;  Gleason,  JohnS.;  Glines,  Eric;  Goddard,  Stephen  H.;  Grant,  David; 
Grant,  Geo.  R. ;  Greene,  John  Y. ;  Grover,  Thomas;  Hancock,  Joseph;  Hanks, 
Sidney  A.;  Hanson,  Hans  C. ;  Harmon,  Appleton  M.;  Harper,  Charles  A.; 
Henrie,  William;  Hewd,  Simeon;  Higbee,  John  S. ;  Holman,  John  G. ;  Ivory, 
Matthew;  Jackman,  Levi;  Jacobs,  Norton;  Johnson,  Artcmas;  Johnson,  Luke; 
Johnson  Philo;  Kelsey,  Stephen;  Kendall,  Levi  N. ;  Kimball,  Ellen  S.  (wife 
of  H.  C.  K.);  Kimball,  Heber  C.;  King,  William  A.;  Klineman,  Conrad; 
Lark,  Hark  (colored);  Lewis,  Tarlton;  Little,  Jessie  C.;  Losee,  John  G.; 
Loveland,  Chancey;  Lyman,  Amasa;  Marble,  Samuel  H.;  Markham,  Stephen; 
Matthews,  Joseph;  Mills,  George;  Murray,  Carlos;  Newman,  Elijah;  Nor- 
ton, John  W. ;  Owen,  Seely;  Pack,  John;  Pierce,  Eli  H.;  Pomeroy,  Francis 
M. ;  Powell,  David;  Pratt,  Orson;  Reddin,.  Jackson;  Rappelye,  Tunis;  Rich- 
ards, Willard;  Rockwell,  Orrin  P.;  Rockwood,  Albert  P.;  Rolfe,  Benjamin 
W.;  Rooker,  Joseph;  Roundy,  Shadrach;  Schofield,  Joseph  S.;  Scholes, 
George;  Sherwood,  Henry  G. ;  Shumway,  Andrew  P.;  Shumway,  Charles; 
Smith,  George  A.;  Smoot,  Win  C.  A.;  Snow,  Erastus;  Stevens,  Roswell; 
Stewart,  Benjamin  F.;  Stewart,  James  W.;  Stringham,  Brian t;  Summe,  Gil- 
burd;  Taffc,  Seth;  Tanner,  Thomas;  Taylor,  Norman;  Thomas,  Robert  T.; 
Thornton,  Horace  M.;  Thorpe,  Marcus  B.;  Tippitts,  John  H.;  Vance,  Will- 
iam P.;  Walker,  Henson;  Wardel,  George;  Weiler,  Jacob;  Wheeler,  John; 
Whipple,  Edson;  Whitney,  Horace  K.;  Whitney,  Orson  K.;  Williams,  Al- 
inon  L. ;  Woodard,  George;  Woodruff,  Wilford;  Woolsey,  Thomas;  Words- 


AT  PUEBLO  AND  ON  THE  MISSOURI.  273 

i 

On  the  16th  of  November,  O.  P.  Rockwell,  E.  K. 
Fuller,  A.  A.  Lathrop,  and  fifteen  others  set  forth 
for  California  to  buy  cows,  mules,  mares,  wheat,  and 
seeds.  They  bought  two  hundred  head  of  cows  at 
six  dollars  each,  with  which  they  started  from  Cali- 
fornia, but  lost  forty  head  on  the  Mojave;  being 
ninety  days  on  the  return  trip.  During  the  autumn, 
several  parties  of  the  battalion  men  arrived  from 
California,  bringing  a  quantity  of  wheat.  Captain 
Grant  came  to  Salt  Lake  City  from  Fort  Hall  in 
December  to  arrange  for  opening  trade  between  the 
two  points.  After  due  discussion,  the  matter  was 
referred  to  the  headquarters  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company. 

In  regard  to  affairs  at  Pueblo  and  on  the  Missouri, 
I  am  indebted  for  further  and  later  information  to  my 
esteemed  friends  Wilbur  F.  Stone  and  William  N. 
Byers.  of  Colorado.  A  detachment  of  the  Mormons 
that  wintered  at  Pueblo  underwent  many  hardships, 
and  there  have  been  found  relics  in  that  vicinity,  in 
the  shape  of  furnace  and  cinders,  significant  of  their 
industrial  occupation  at  the  time. 

On  the  Missouri,  the  Indians,  who  at  first  had  so 
heartily  welcomed  the  saints  during  the  year  1847, 
complained  to  the  government  that  they  were  intrud- 
ing on  their  domain.  The  government  therefore 
ordered  away  the  Mormons,  but  gave  them  permis- 
sion to  occupy  lands  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river 
for  five  years.  There  they  built  a  town,  named 
Kanesville,  opposite  Omaha,  and  occupied  the  best 
part  of  the  country  up  and  down  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  for  a  distance  of  twenty  miles  in  each  direction. 
Many  of  them  lived  in  dugouts,  that  is,  artificial 
caves  made  by  digging  out  a  space  for  occupancy  in 
the  bank  of  the  river  or  on  the  side  of  a  bluff.  Most 


worth,  William;  Young,  Brigham;  Clarissa  D.  (wife  of  B.  Y.);  Young,  Har- 
riet P.  (wife  of  Lorenzo  D.);  Young,  Isaac  P.  D.;  Young,  Lorenzo  D.;  Young, 
Lorenzo  Z. ;  Young,  Phineas  H. 
HUT.  UTAH.    18 


274  MIGRATION  TO  UTAH. 

of  them  were  farmers,  and  they  had  three  or  four 
grist-mills  and  two  or  three  saw-mills. 

The  first  emigrants  did  not  stop  on  the  east  side  of 
the  river,  but  passed  over  at  once  on  arrival,  making 
their  first  settlement,  as  before  mentioned,  at  Winter 
Quarters,  situated  six  miles  from  the  present  city  of 
Omaha,  at  the  north  end  of  the  plateau,  nearly  all  of 
which  they  ploughed  up  in  the  spring  of  1847,  and 
planted  seed  corn  brought  by  those  who  the  pre- 
vious winter  had  returned  to  the  Mississippi  to  work 
for  wages.  Hereabout  they  built  many  log  houses, 
Brigham  having  a  little  cluster  of  them  for  his  wives 
in  a  cosey  nook  apart  from  the  others. 

On  their  final  departure  for  the  west,  the  Mormons 
left  a  fww  of  their  number  under  A.  J.  Mitchell,  who 
was  assisted  by  A.  J.  Smith.  They  lived  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Missouri  at  first,  and  had  a  ferry  across 
the  river  as  early  as  1851,  with  other  ferries  west, 
one  at  Loup  Fork,  and  one  on  the  Elkhorn.  A  large 
emigration  up  the  river  from  New  Orleans  set  in  about 
this  time.  In  the  spring  of  1852  the  steamboat  Sa- 
luda,  having  six  hundred  souls  on  board,  was  blown 
up  at  the  mouth  of  the  Platte. 

In  1854  the  lands  of  the  Omahas,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  river,  came  into  market,  through  a  treaty  made 
during  the  summer  of  that  year  with  the  natives,  who 
ceded  that  section  to  the  United  States.  Mitchell 
and  Smith  then  moved  to  the  western  side,  and 
changed  the  name  of  Winter  Quarters  to  that  of 
Florence,  at  the  same  time  selling  their  interests  on 
the  eastern  side  to  the  gentiles,  who  changed  the 
name  of  Kanesville  to  that  of  Council  Blulls. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OP  THE  GREAT  SALT  T.AKTC. 
1848. 

FOOD  AND  RAIMENT — HOUSES — HOME  MANUFACTUBES — THE  FORT — WILD 
BEASTS — CANNON  FROM  SUTTER'S  FORT— INDIAN  CHILDREN  FOR  SALE — 
MEASLES — POPULATION — MILLS  AND  FABMING  MACHINERY — THE  PLAGUE 
OF  CRICKETS— THEY  ARE  DESTROYED  BY  GULLS — SCARCITY  OF  PROVISIONS 
— THE  HARVEST  FEAST— IMMIGBATION — FIVE  THOUSAND  SAINTS  GATH- 
EBED  IN  THE  VALLEY — FENCING  AND  FARMING — DISTRIBUTION  OF  LOTS — 
ORGANIZATION  OF  COUNTY  GOVERNMENT — ASSOCIATION  FOR  THE  EXTER- 
MINATION OF  WILD  BEASTS. 

AT  the  opening  of  January  1848,  the  saints  were 
housed,  clad,  and  fed  in  moderate  comfort,  and  general 
content  prevailed.1  The  season  was  exceptionally 
mild;  there  were  occasional  light  falls  of  snow,  but 
not  enough  to  interfere  with  ploughing  and  sowing,2 
and  a  large  tract  of  land  was  partially  enclosed  and 
planted  with  wheat  and  vegetables. 

So  many  people  were  now  in  the  valley  that  not- 
withstanding the  abundant  crops  food  at  length  be- 
came scarce.  Families  weighed  out  their  flour  and 
allowed  themselves  so  much  a  day.  The  wheat  was 
ground  at  a  mill  on  City  Creek,  but  as  there  was  no 
bolting-cloth,  the  shorts  and  bran  could  not  be  sepa- 
rated. The  beef  was  very  poor,8  as  most  of  the  cattle 

1  Parley  P.  Pratt  says:  '  Here  life  was  as  sweet  as  the  holidays,  as  merry 
as  in  the  Christian  palaces  and  mansions  of  those  who  had  driven  us  to  the 
mountains.' 

2 '  It  was  a  strange  sight  to  see  sometimes  furrows  on  one  side  and  snow 
on  the  other.  In  Feb.  men  worked  out  of  doors  in  their  shirt  sleeves.'  Home's 
Migrations,  MS. ,  24. 

•  '  It  was  so  tough  that  Brother  Taylor  suggested  we  must  grease  the  saw 
to  make  it  work. '  Home's  Migrations,  MS. ,  26. 

(376) 


276  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

had  been  worked  hard  while  driven  to  the  valley  and 
after  their  arrival,  while  those  turned  out  to  range  did 
not  fatten  quickly.  Butter  and  tallow  were  needed. 
One  wild  steer,  well  fattened,  was  brought  in  from 
Goodyear 's  rancho.  A  herd  of  deer  crossing  from  one 
range  of  mountains  to  another  was  startled  by  the 
unexpected  obstruction  of  the  fort,  and  one  sprang 
into  the  enclosure  and  was  killed.  Wild  sago  and 
parsnip  roots  constituted  the  vegetable  food  of  the 
settlers.  A  few  deaths  occurred  from  poisonous 
roots.  The  bracing  air  and  hard  work  stimulated 
appetite  as  stores  decreased.  For  coffee  parched  bar- 
ley and  wheat  were  used,  and  as  their  sugar  gave  out, 
they  substituted  some  of  home  manufacture.4  In  the 
spring  thistle  tops  were  eaten,  and  became  an  impor- 
tant article  of  diet.5  « 

Anxiety  began  to  be  felt  about  clothing,  and  the 
hand-looms  were  now  busily  at  work,  although  wool 
was  scarce.6  As  shoes  wore  out,  moccasins  were  sub- 
stituted, and  goat,  deer,  and  elk  skins  were  manu- 
factured into  clothing  for  men  and  women,  though 
most  unsuitable  for  use  in  rain  and  snow. 

At  the  time  of  Parley  P.  Pratt 's  arrival,  the  city 
of  Great  Salt  Lake  consisted  of  a  fort  enclosing  a 
block  of  ten  acres,  the  walls  of  part  of  the  buildings 
being  of  adobes  and  logs.  There  were  also  some 
tents.7  As  additional  companies  came  in,  they  ex- 

*  '  We  manufactured  our  own  sugar  and  molasses  from  beets,  corn-stalks, 
and  watermelons,  and  made  preserves  for  winter,  which  were  excellent,  by 
boiling  the  rinds  of  the  melons  in  this  molasses.'  Home1*  Migrations,  MS., 
30.  *  I  attempted  to  make  sugar  out  of  corn.  A  rude  apparatus  was  made 
to  squeeze  the  corn  stalks,  but  the  manufacture  was  not  altogether  a  success. 
After'  this,  beet  molasses  followed.  The  boiler  I  used  this  time  I  made  out 
of  some  stove  piping  and  lumber.  Brother  Carifton  and  I  assisted  to  saw  our 
lumber.'  Taylor' s  Reminiscences,  MS.,  16. 

5  Geo.  Q.  Cannon,  in  Juv.  hist.,  xix.  no.  5,  68. 

6 '  They  collected  the  hair  of  the  buffalo  from  the  sage  brush  as  they 
travelled,  and  used  also  the  hair  of  cows.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  35. 
From  this  blankets  were  woven  and  used  in  exchange  with  the  Indians.  Mrs 
Home  remarks  that  '  in  Nauvoo  there  was  a  man  dressed  throughout  in  a  suit 
made  from  the  curly  hair  of  his  dog,  which  was  sheared  annually.' 

7  It  stood  on  what  was  later  known  as  the  6th  Ward  Square. 


»AJLi  JL.AJUK;  UJLTX. 


277 


tended  the  south  divisions,  which  were  connected  with 
the  old  fort  by  gates.  Wagon-boxes  were  also  brought 
into  line,  and  served  for  habitations  until  better  accom- 
modations were  provided.  The  houses  were  built  of 
logs,  and  were  placed  close  together,  the  roofs  slanting 
inward,  and  all  the  doors  and  windows  being  on  the 
inside,  with  a  loop-hole  to  each  room  on  the  outside. 
As  everything  indicated  a  dry  climate,  the  roofs  were 
made  rather  flat,  and  great  inconvenience  resulted. 
In  March  the  rains  were  very  heavy,  and  umbrellas 
were  used  to  protect  women  and  children  while  cook- 
ing, and  even  in  bed.  The  clay  found  in  the  bottoms 
near  the  fort  made  excellent  plaster,  but  would  not 
stand  exposure  to  rain,  and  quickly  melted.  All  bread- 
stuffs  were  carefully  gathered  into  the  centre  of  the 
rooms,  and  protected  with  buffalo  skins  obtained  from 
the  Indians.  The  rooms  in  the  outer  lines  all  ad- 
joined, and  many  of  the  families  had  several  rooms. 
On  the  interior  cross-lines  rooms  were  built  on  both 
sides,  the  streets  being  eight  rods  wide. 


'SOUTH  FO'RTS  "NORTH 

FORT,  GREAT  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  1848. 

There  were  serious  depredations  committed  by 
wolves,  foxes,  and  catamounts,  and  great  annoyance 
occasioned  by  the  howling  of  some  of  these  animals.8 
Further  discomfort  was  caused  by  innumerable  swarms 
of  mice.  Digging  cavities  and  running  about  under 
the  earthen  floor,  they  caused  the  ground  to  tremble, 
and  when  the  rain  loosened  the  stones  of  the  roofs, 

8 '  One  night  soon  after  our  arrival  I  spread  some  strychnine  about,  and  in 
the  morning  found  fourteen  white  wolves  dead.'  Lorenzo  Young's  Ex.,  MS.,  8. 


278  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

scampered  off  in  hordes.  Frequently  fifty  ©r  sixty 
had  to  be  caught  and  killed  before  the  family  could 
sleep.9 

The  furniture  was  home-made,  and  very  little  of  it 
at  that.  The  table  was  a  chest,  and  the  bedstead 
was  built  into  th*j  corner  of  the  house,  which  formed 
two  of  its  sides,  rails  or  poles  forming  the  opposite 
sides;  pegs  were  driven  into  the  walls  and  rails,  and 
the  bed-cord  tightly  wound  around  them.10  The  chim- 
neys were  of  adobe,  and  sometimes  there  was  a  fire- 
place in  the  corner  wiUi  a  clay  hearth. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  two  brass  cannon  were 
purchased  at  Butter's  Fort  for  the  church,  by  the 
battalion  brethren.11 

During  the  winter  of  1847-8,  some  Indian  children 
were  brought  to  the  fort  to  be  sold.  At  first  two 
were  offered,  but  the  settlers  peremptorily  refused  to 
buy  them.  The  Indian  in  charge  said  that  the  chil- 
dren were  captured  in  war,  and  would  be  killed  at 
sunset  if  the  white  men  did  not  buy  them.  Thereupon 
they  purchased  one  of  them,  and  the  one  not  sold  was 
shot.  Later,  several  Indians  came  in  with  two  more 
children,  using  the  same  threat;  they  were  bought  and 
brought  up  at  the  expense  of  the  settlers.12 

Measles  now  appeared  for  the  first  time  among  the 
natives,  who  did  not  know  where  the  disease  came 
from  or  what  to  do.  They  assembled  in  large  num- 
bers at  the  warm  springs,  bathed  in  the  waters,  and 
died.13 

9  4  One  contrivance  for  catching  them  was  a  bucketful  of  water  with  a  board 
sloping  at  each  end,  greased  and  balanced  on  the  edge.     The  first  cat  and  her 
progeny  were  invaluable.     The  green  timber  from  the  mountains  was  full  of 
bed-bugs,  another  serious  trouble.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  31. 

10  This  describes  the  furniture  of  the  first  house  occupied  in  the  fort  by 
Brigham  Young's  family.  Mrs  Clara  Young's  Pioneer  Ex. ,  MS. ,  8. 

11  Forty-five  of  the  battalion  brethren  contributing  $512  for  the  purpose. 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1848,  35. 

"  '  Charles  Decker  bought  one  of  the  prisoners,  a  girl,  who  was  afterward 
brought  up  in  President  Young's  family.  She  married  an  Indian  chief 
named  Kanosh.'  Well*'  Narr.,  MS.,  48. 

13 '  Some  they  buried,  but  not  all.  We  buried  thirty-six  in  one  grave. 
They  killed  their  dogs  when  their  masters  died.'  Nebeker's  Early  Justice, 


EARLY  INDUSTRIES.  279 

Public  meetings  were  generally  held  near  the  lib- 
erty-pole in  the  centre  of  the  fort;  religious  and  secu- 
lar meetings  were  also  held  in  private  houses.  In 
March  1848  the  population  of  the  city  was  reported 
at  1,671,  and  the  number  of  houses  423.u  Bridges 
were  built  over  Mill  Creek  and  Jordan  River.  Daniel 
Spencer  was  appointed  road-master,  and  authorized 
to  call  on  men  to  assist  in  making  roads.  In  order 
that  the  burden  might  fall  equally  on  all,  a  poll  and 
property  tax  were  instituted. 

There  were  several  mills  soon  in  working  order. 
A  small  grist-mill  on  City  Creek  was  built  by  Charles 
Crismon  near  the  pioneer  garden;  then  there  were 
Chase's  saw-mill  and  Archibald  and  Robert  Gardiner's 
on  Mill  Creek,  and  Nebeker,  Riter,  and  Wallace's  in 
a  canon  ten  miles  north  of  the  city.  A  carding 
machine  was  erected  near  Gardiner's  saw-mill  by 
Amasa  Russell,  and  a  flouring  mill  during  the  summer 
by  John  Neif.  Leffingwell  constructed  a  threshing 
machine  and  fanning  mill  on  City  Creek,  with  a  ca- 
pacity of  two  hundred  bushels  per  day.  Mill-stones 
cut  out  of  the  basalt  in  the  valley  were  of  very  good 
quality.  Mill-irons,  mill-stones,  printing-presses,  type, 
paper,  and  the  carding  machine  were  brought  by  the 
first  bands  of  emigrants  in  1848.15 

The  spring  saw  everybody  busy,  and  soon  there 
were  many  flourishing  gardens,  containing  a  good  va- 
riety of  vegetables.  In  the  early  part  of  March  plough- 
ing commenced.  The  spring  was  mild  and  rain  plenti- 
ful, and  all  expected  an  abundant  harvest.  But  in 
the  latter  part  of  May,  when  the  fields  had  put  on 
their  brightest  green,  there  appeared  a  visitation  in 
the  form  of  vast  swarms  of  crickets,  black  and  bale- 
ful as  the  locust  of  the  Dead  Sea.16  In  their  track 

}*Juv.  Im>t.t  ix.  no.  1,  9. 

16  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS. ;  Home's  Migrations,  MS. ;  Geo.  Q.  Cannon,  in  Juv. 
Inst.;  Taylor's  Reminiscences,  MS.;  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Young's  Ex., 
MS.;  Wells'  Narr.,  MS.;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.;  Nebeker's  Early  Justice, 
MS.;  Jenning's  Material  Progress,  MS.,  passim. 

16  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  29-30. 


280  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

they  left  behind  them  not  a  blade  or  leaf,  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  country  which  they  traversed  in 
countless  and  desolating  myriads  being  that  of  a  land 
scorched  by  fire.17  They  came  in  a  solid  phalanx, 
from  the  direction  of  Arsenal  Hill,  darkening  the 
earth  in  their  passage.  Men,  women,  and  children 
turned  out  en  masse  to  combat  this  pest,  driving  them 
into  ditches  or  on  to  piles  of  reeds,  which  they  would 
set  on  fire,  striving  in  every  way,  until  strength  was 
exhausted,  to  beat  back  the  devouring  host.  But  in 
vain  they  toiled,  in  vain  they  prayed;  the  work  of 
destruction  ceased  not,  and  the  havoc  threatened  to 
be  as  complete  as  was  that  which  overtook  the  land 
of  Egypt  in  the  last  days  of  Israel's  bondage.  "  Think 
of  their  condition,"  says  Mr  Cannon — "the  food 
they  brought  with  them  almost  exhausted,  their  grain 
and  other  seeds  all  planted,  they  themselves  1,200 
miles  from  a  settlement  or  place  where  they  could  get 
food  on  the  east,  and  800  miles  from  California,  and 
the  crickets  eating  up  every  green  thing,  and  every 
day  destroying  their  sole  means  of  subsistence  for  the 
months  and  winter  ahead."1 

I  said  in  vain  they  prayed.  Not  so.  For  when 
everything  was  most  disheartening  and  all  effort 
spent,  behold,  from  over  the  lake  appeared  myriads 
of  snow-white  gulls,  their  origin  and  their  purpose 
alike  unknown  to  the  new-comers !  Was  this  another 
scourge  God  was  sending  them  for  their  sins?  Wait 
and  see.  Settling  upon  all  the  fields  and  every  part 
of  them,  they  pounced  upon  the  crickets,  seizing  and 
swallowing  them.  They  gorged  themselves.  Even 
after  their  stomachs  were  filled  they  still  devoured 
them.  On  Sunday  the  people,  full  of  thankfulness, 
left  the  fields  to  the  birds,  and  on  the  morrow  found 
on  the  edges  of  the  ditches  great  piles  of  dead  crick- 
ets that  had  been  swallowed  and  thrown  up  by  the 

"AitioUog.  P.  P.  Pratt,  405;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  17. 
18  Juv.  Inst.,  ix.  no.  2,22. 


THE  CRICKET  PLAGUE.  281 

greedy  gulls.  Verily,  the  Lord  had  not  forgotten  to 
be  gracious! 

To  escape  the  birds,  the  crickets  would  rush  into 
the  lake  or  river,  and  thus  millions  were  destroyed. 
Toward  evening  the  gulls  took  flight  and  disappeared 
beyond  the  lake,  but  each  day  returned  at  sunrise, 
until  the .  scourge  was  past.19  Later  grasshoppers 
seem  to  have  taken  the  place  of  crickets.  They  were 
of  a  kind  popularly  called  iron-clad,  and  did  much 
mischief.20 

Though  the  crops  of  this  year  of  1848  were  thus 
saved  from  total  destruction,  fears  were  entertained 
that  there  would  not  be  food  enough  for  those  already 
in  the  valley,  and  the  expected  arrival  of  large 
additional  numbers  was  looked  upon  as  a  calamity.21 
The  stock  of  provisions  was  therefore  husbanded 
with  care,  many  living  principally  on  roots  and 

19  Kane  says  that  the  gulls  soon  grew  to  be  as  tame  as  poultry,  and  that  the 
children  called  them  their  pigeons.  They  had  clear,  dark  eyes,  small  feet, 
and  large  wings  that  arched  in  flight.  The  Mormons,  67.  'No  one  is  allowed 
to  kill  a  gull  in  Utah,  and  they  are  consequently  very  tame.'  Jenning's  Ma- 
terial Progress,  MS.,  7.  'I  am  sure  that  the  wheat  was  in  head,  and  that  it 
averaged  two  or  three  crickets  on  every  head,  bending  them  down.  One 
couldn't  step  without  crushing  under  foot  as  many  as  the  foot  could  cover.' 
Mr  A  Clara  Yountfs  Experiences  of  a  Pioneer,  MS.,  9.  'Channels  were  dug 
and  filled  with  water  to  prevent  their  travel,  but  they  would  throw  them- 
selves across;  it  was  impossible  to  fight  them  back.'  Nebeker's  Early  Justice, 
MS.,  2.  'In  the  spring,  when  thousands  of  young  trees  had  been  started  and 
were  several  inches  in  height,  came  the  crickets.  The  wheat,  too,  was  well 
in  head.'  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  p.  28. 

20 Says  Mr  Jennings:  'They  would  devastate  hundreds  of  acres,  and  as 
they  would  rise  and  fly  high  in  the  air,  the  air  would  be  darkened  with  them. 
They  seemed  to  be  massed  together,  and  to  take  but  one  direction,  flying  eight 
or  ten  miles  perhaps,  then  settb'ng  upon  another  field. .  .The  only  extermi- 
nator seems  to  be  the  sea-gulls.  They  gorge  themselves  on  this  rich  diet; 
they  suddenly  appear  in  the  wake  of  the  grasshoppers,  and  will  swallow  them, 
throw  them  up,  and  swallow  them  again. .  .Sometimes  the  grasshoppers  come 
like  a  cloud,  and  apparently  alighting  not  knowing  where;  on  one  occasion  a 
quarter  of  their  number  perhaps  dropped  into  the  lake,  and  were  blown  on 
shore  by  the  wind,  m  rows  of  sometimes  two  feet  deep  for  a  distance  of  two 
miles.'  Material  Progres*,  MS.,  6-7. 

21 « ^yor{j  was  sent  back  that  probably  no  crops  could  be  raised  that  year, 
and  advising  that  no  further  emigrations  should  come  in  that  season.'  Mrs 
Clara  Yountfs  Experiences  of  a  Pioneer,  M  S. ,  9.  John  Young  wished  to  send  an 
express  to  his  brother,  the  president,  advising  him  not  to  bring  any  more  peo- 
ple to  the  valley,  as  there  was  danger  of  starvation.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS. , 
30-2.  Parley  P.  Pratt  writes:  'I  had  a  good  harvest  of  wheat  and  rye  with- 
out irrigation,  but  those  who  irrigated  had  double  the  quantity.  Wheat 
harvest  commenced  early  in  July. .  .Oats  do  extremely  well,  yielding  sixty 
buahela  for  one.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1848,  54. 


282  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

thistles,  to  which  fare  was  sometimes  added  a  little 
flour  or  milk.  The  wheat  crop,  however,  turned  out 
better  than  was  expected,  and  pumpkins,  melons,  and 
corn  yielded  good  returns.22 

On  the  10th  of  August,  however,  the  harvest  being 
then  gathered,  a  feast  was  held  in  the  bowery,  at 
which  the  tables  were  loaded  with  a  variety  of  viands, 
vegetables,  beef,  and  bread,  butter  and  cheese,  with 
cakes  and  pastry.  Sheaves  of  wheat  and  other  grain 
were  hoisted  on  harvest  poles;  "and,"  says  Parley, 
"there  was  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  congratulations, 
songs,  speeches,  music,  dancing,  smiling  faces,  and 
merry  hearts." 

The  rendezvous  for  westward-bound  brethren  in  the 
spring  of  1848  was  the  Elkhorn  River,  and  thither  at 
the  end  of  May  came  the  president,  who  organized  the 
people  and  gave  them  instructions  to  be  observed  on 
the  way.  Good  order  was  to  be  preserved  in  camp; 
there  must  be  no  shouting;  prayers  were  to  be  at- 
tended to,  and  lights  put  out  at  9  o'clock.  Drivers 
of  teams  must  walk  beside  their  oxen,  and  not  leave 
them  without  permission.  Brigham  was  general'feuper- 
intendent  of  the  emigrating  companies,  with  Daniel 
H.  Wells  as  aide-de-camp,  H.  S.  Eldredge  marshal, 
and  Hosea  Stout  captain  of  the  night-guard.  Mov- 
ing west  early  in  June,  on  the  14th  the  emigrants 
were  fired  on  by  Indians,  two  being  wounded.  At 
this  time  also  there  was  sickness  in  the  camp.  To 
secure  grass  and  water,  the  emigration  was  sepa- 
rated into  divisions,  of  which  there  were  two  principal 

"'Wheat  harvest  good.  CoxS  crop  good.  The  worms  ate  some  in  the 
ear.  Price  of  wheat,  $2  a  bushel.  Population,  1,800;  n:ain  fence,  12  miles 
long.  Had  a  surplus  of  bread-stuff  this  year.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  Aug. 
1,  1848,  52.  Parley  states  that  he  and  his  family,  in  common  with  many 
others,  suffered  much  for  want  of  food.  He  had  ploughed  and  planted, 
in  grain  and  vegetables,  nearly  40  acres,  nearly  every  women  and  child  in  his 
family  toiling  in  the  field  so  far  as  their  age  and  strength  would  permit. 
Autobiog.,  405.  'One  family  had  nothing  but  milk  to  live  upon;... they 
would  let  a  portion  thicken,  and  then  mix  it  with  new  milk  and  eat  it  for 
bread.  They  lived  upon  it  for  six  weeks,  and  thrived.'  Eliza  Snow,  in  Utah 
Notes,  MS.,  6. 


ARRIVAL  OF  THE  FIRST  MAIL.  283 

ones,  under  Brigham  Young  and  H.  C.  Kirnball,  with 
several  subdivisions.23 

The  first  letters  received  at  Great  Salt  Lake  City 
from  Brigham  came  twelve  months  after  his  departure 
from  the  valley,  and  were  sent  on  in  advance  from  the 
encampments.  The  excitement  was  great  as  Taylor 
and  Green  rode  into  the  city  and  distributed  the 
letters,  without  envelopes,  tied  round  and  round  with 
buckskin  thongs,  and  bearing  the  cheering  news  that 
a  large  body  of  brethren  was  on  the  way,  and  bring- 
ing plenty  of  food.24 

In  June  and  July  two  small  parties  left  the  city  to 
meet  the  immigration,  and  another  in  August.  In 
September  Brigham  arid  the  first  companies  arrived; 
and  under  the  organization  of  the  president  and  his 
two  counsellors,  Willard  Richards  and  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball,  during  the  autumn  months  most  of  the  brethren 
from  Winter  Quarters  and  other  camps  reached  the 
valley.25 

Before  the  expiration  of  the  year,  there  were  nearly 

23  The  first  division  consisted  of  1,229  persons,  with  397  wagons,  74  horses, 
91  mules,  1,275  oxen,  699  cows,  184  loose  cattle,  411  sheep,  141  pigs,  605 
chickens,  37  cats,  82  dogs,  3  goats,  10  geese,  2  hives  of  bees,  8  doves,  and  1 
crow;  the  second  of  662  persons,  with  226  wagons,  57  horses,  25  mules,  737 
oxen,  284  cows,  150  loose  cattle,  243  sheep,  96  pigs,  299  chickens,  17  cats,  52 
dogs,  3  hives  of  bees,  3  doves,  5  ducks,  and  1  squirrel. 

24  As  recorded  in  Mrs  Clara  Decker  Young's  very  valuable  manuscript. 
She  shows  now  the  first  letter  received,  still  tied  with  buckskin  thongs. 

25  The  first  companies  under  Brigham  arrived  on  Sept.  20th;  Kimball's 
party  reached  the   valley  a  few  days  later.     At  the  beginning  of  August 
Lorenzo  Snow,  A.  0.  Smoot,  and  others,  with  47  wagons  and  124  yoke  of  oxen, 
were  sent  from  Salt  Lake  City  to  assist  the  emigrants.     On  the  28th  of  the 
same  month  a  party  well  supplied  with  wagons  and  cattle  was  sent  back 
to  Winter  Quarters  from  the  camp  of  the  president,  then  on  the  Sweet- 
water.     Utah  Early  Records,   MS.,    33.     The    companies  under    Richards 
reached   their  destination  toward  the  end  of  October.    Richards*  Narr., 
MS.,  38.     In  relating  the  incidents  of  his  journey,  Richards  states  that  his 
was  the  last  party  to  leave  Winter  Quarters  during  that  summer.     His  men 
were  ill  supplied  with  provisions;  feed  was  scarce,  and  many  of  the  cattle  died 
from  drinking  alkali  water,  so  that  he  was  compelled  to  yoke  to  the  wagons 
even  his  yearlings  and  his  milch-cows.     Many  families,  including  the  children, 
were  compelled  to  walk  the  entire  distance;  yet  notasingle  death  occurred.  Id., 
34-5.     '  The  companies  behind  were  kept  well  informed  of  the  progress  of  those 
in  advance. .  .Sometimes  a  copy  of  the  camp  journal  was  written  and  placed 
in  a  notch  in  a  tree, . . .  sometimes  in  a  post  stuck  in  the  ground;  but  whenever 
a  large  buffalo  skull  or  other  suitable  bone  was  found, . .  .some  particulars  were 
written  on  them.'  Cannon,  in  Juv.  Inst.,  xix.  no.  3,  36. 


284  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

three  thousand,26  and  including  the  pioneers,  the  bat- 
talion men,  and  the  companies  that  arrived  under 
Parley,  at  least  five  thousand  of  the  saints  assembled 
in  the  valley. 

Thus-about  one  fourth  of  the  exiles  from  Nauvoo 
were  for  the  present  beyond  reach  of  molestation. 
That  five  thousand  persons,  including  a  very  large 
proportion  of  women  and  children,  almost  without 
money,  almost  without  provisions,  excepting  the  milk 
of  their  kine  and  the  grain  which  they  had  raised  near 
their  own  camps,  should,  almost  without  the  loss  of  a 
life,  have  accomplished  this  journey  of  more  than 
twelve  hundred  miles,  crossing  range  after  range  of 
mountains,  bridging  rivers,  and  traversing  deserts, 
while  liable  at  any  moment  to  be  attacked  by  roam- 
ing bands  of  savages,  is  one  of  the  marvels  that  this 
century  has  witnessed.  To  those  who  met  them  on  the 
route,  the  strict  order  of  their  march,  their  coolness 
and  rapidity  in  closing  ranks  to  repel  assault,  their 
method  in  posting  sentries  around  camp  and  corral, 
suggested  rather  the  movements  of  a  well-organized 
army  than  the  migration  of  a  people;  and  in  truth, 
few  armies  have  been  better  organized  or  more  ably 
led  than  was  this  army  of  the  Lord.27  To  the  skill 
of  their  leaders,  and  their  own  concert  of  purpose 
and  action,  was  due  their  preservation.  And  now,  at 
length,  they  had  made  good  their  escape  from  the 
land  of  their  bondage  to  the  promised  land  of  their 
freedom,  in  which,  though  a  wilderness,  they  rejoiced 
to  dwell. 

In  a  private  letter  written  in  September  1848, 
Parley  writes:  "How  quiet,  how  still,  how  free 
from  excitement  we  live  I  The  legislation  of  our 
high  council,  the  decision  of  some  judge  or  court  of 

26  White  persons  2,393,  and  24  negroes,  with  792  wagons,  2,527  oxen,  about 
1,700  cows,  181  horses,  1,023  sheep,  and  other  live-stock.   Utah  Early  Rec- 
ords, MS.,  41. 

27  '  So  well  recognized  were  the  results  of  this  organization,  that  bands  of 
hostile  Indians  have  passed  by  comparatively  small  parties  of  Mormons  to 
attack  much  larger  but  less  compact  bodies  of  other  emigrants.'  Kane's  The 
Mormons,  34. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  LANDS.  285 

the  church,  a  meeting,  a  dance,  a  visit,  an  exploring 
tour,  the  arrival  of  a  party  of  trappers  and  traders,  a 
Mexican  caravan,  a  party  arrived  from  the  Pacific,28 
from  the  States,  from  Fort  Bridger,  a  visit  of  Ind- 
ians, or  perhaps  a  mail  from  the  distant  world  once  or 
twice  a  year,  is  all  that  breaks  the  monotony  of  our 
busy  and  peaceful  life .  .  .  Here,  too,  we  all  are  rich- 
there  is  no  real  poverty;  all  men  have  access  to  the 
soil,  the  pasture,  the  timber,  the  water  power,  and  all 
the  elements  of  wealth,  without  money  or  price."29 

On  his  arrival  in  the  autumn,  Brigham  stirred  up 
the  people  to  the  greatest  activity.  Fencing  material 
being  scarce,  and  the  city  lands  all  appropriated,  it  was 
proposed  that  a  large  field  for  farming  purposes  adjoin- 
ing the  city  should  be  selected  and  fenced  in  com- 
mon. By  October  there  were  863  applications  for 
lots,  amounting  to  11,005  acres. 

A  united  effort  was  made  to  fence  the  city^  which 
was  done  by  enclosing  each  ward  in  one  field,  and  re- 
quiring the  owner  of  every  lot  to  build  his  proportion 
of  the  fence.30  No  lots  were  allowed  to  be  held  for 
speculation,  the  intention,  originally,  being  to  assign 
them  only  to  those  who  would  occupy  and  improve 
them.  The  farming  land  nearest  the  city  was  sur- 
veyed in  five-acre  lots  to  accommodate  the  mechanics 
and  artisans ;  next  beyond  were  ten-acre  lots,  followed 
by  forty  and  eighty  acres,  where  farmers  could  build 
and  reside.  All  these  farms  were  enclosed  in  one 
common  fence,  constituting  what  was  called  the  'big 
field,'  before  mentioned.31 

28 '  In  July  1848,  William  and  Nathan  Hawks,  Sanford  Jacobs,  and  Rich- 
ard  Slater  came  from  California  with  copies  of  Brannan's  Star  of  April  1st, 
and  tidings  that  the  brethren  at  San  Francisco  were  doing  well,  and  that 
those  who  had  settled  on  the  San  Joaquin  River  had  vacated  in  favor  of  the 
mosquitoes.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1848,  46. 

*•  The  letter  was  afterward  published  in  part  in  Snow's  Voice  of  Joseph, 
16,  and  portions  copied  into  Utah  Early  Pioneers,  MS.,  34-5. 

80 '  Every  man  is  to  help  build  a  pole,  ditch,  or  a  stone  fence. .  .in  propor- 
tion to  the  land  he  draws,  also  a  canal  on  each  side  for  the  purpose  of  irriga- 
tion.' Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  55. 

"  'The  fence  will  be  17  miles  and  53  rods  long,  and  8  ft  high.'  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.,  1848,  68-9;  Juv.  Inst.,  ix.  no.  3,  34.  It  had  been  decided  by  the 
high  council  in  Jan.  that  fencing  be  commenced,  and  that  the  farm  lands  be 


286  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKK. 

The  streets  were  kept  open,  but  were  barely  wide 
enough  for  travel,  as  the  owners  cultivated  the  space 
in  front  of  their  houses.  At  a  meeting  on  the  24th  of 
September,  permission  was  granted  to  build  on  the  lots 
immediately,  all  buildings  to  be  at  least  twenty  feet  from 
the  sidewalk;  and  a  few  days  later  it  was  voted  "  that 
a  land  record  should  be  kept,  and  that  $1.50  be  paid 
for  each  lot;  one  dollar  to  the  surveyor  and  fifty 
cents  to  the  clerk  for  recording."  A  council-house 
was  ordered  to  be  built  by  tithing  labor;  and  it  was 
suggested  that  water  from  the  Big  Cottonwood  be 
brought  into  the  city;  the  toll  for  grinding  grain  was 
to  be  increased,82  and  a  resolution  was  passed  against 
the  sale  or  use  of  ardent  spirits.  That  all  might  be 
satisfied,  the  lots  were  to  be  distributed  "by  ballot, 
or  casting  lots,  as  Israel  did  in  days  of  old."83 

On  the  1st  of  October  Brigham  called  the  battalion 
brethren  together,  blessed  them,  and  thanked  them 
for  the  service  they  had  rendered.  "The  plan  of  rais- 
ing a  battalion  to  march  to  California,"  he  said,  "by  a 
call  from  the  war  department,  was  devised  with  a  view 
to  the  total  overthrow  of  this  kingdom,  and  the  de- 
struction of  every  man,  woman,  and  child."8* 

Winter  was  now  at  hand,  and  there  was  sore  need 
that  the  saints  should  bestir  themselves.  The  presi- 

located  as  near  together  as  possible,  and  immediately  south  of  the  city.  The 
line  of  the  fence  began  at  a  steep  point  in  the  bluffs  just  south  of  the  warm 
springs,  thence  straight  to  the  north-west  corner  of  the  fort,  then  from  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  fort,  east  of  south,  to  some  distance  south  of  Mill 
Creek,  thence  east  to  the  bluffs  again,  its  entire  length,  including  two  sides 
of  the  fort,  being  3,638  rods.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  20-1.  The  entire 
tract  was  5, 153  acres,  of  which  872  acres  were  sown  with  winter- wheat,  the 
remainder  being  intended  for  spring  and  summer  crops. 

32  'Chas  Crismon  petitions  that  it  be  increased  from  1-16  to  1-10;  granted.' 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1848,  64. 

83  '  The  city  plat  is  already  allotted,  and  many  families  are  at  present 
without  lots;  therefore  we  have  deemed  it  expedient  to  run  off  an  addition  .to 
the  city,  commencing  at  the  eastern  line  of  the  city  and  running  east  as  far 
as  the  nature  of  the  land  will  allow  for  building  purposes.     Not  only  is  this 
addition  necessary,  but  we  are  going  to  lay  off  a  site  for  a  city  about  ten  miles 
north,  and  another  site  about  ten  miles  to  the  south  of  our  city.'  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.,  1848,  69. 

84  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1848,  65.     This  was  not  the  case.     See  Hist.  Col., 
vol.  v.  chap,  xviii. ,  this  series. 


SECOND  WINTER  IN  THE  VALLEY.  287 

dent  and  others  of  the  church  dignitaries  worked  in- 
defatigably  with  their  people,  carrying  mortar  and 
making  adobes,  hauling  timber  and  sawing  it.  There 
were  but  450  log  cabins  within  the  stockade,  and 
one  thousand  more  well-filled  wagons  had  arrived  this 
season. 

A  county  government  was  organized,  and  John  D. 
Barker  elected  sheriff,  Isaac  Clark  judge  of  probate, 
and  Evan  M.  Green  recorder  and  treasurer.85  Two 
hunting  companies  in  December  were  formed,  under 
the  leadership  of  John  D.  Lee  and  John  Pack,  for 
the  extermination  of  wild  beasts.  There  were  eighty- 
four  men  in  all,  and  their  efforts  were  successful.36 
From  the  1st  of  December  until  the  end  of  February 
there  were  heavy  snow-storms.  On  the  coldest  day 
the  mercury  fell  below  zero,87  and  on  the  warmest 
marked  21°  of  Fahrenheit.  On  acccfunt  of  the  snow 
in  the  canons  it  was  difficult  to  bring  in  the  necessary 
fuel.  As  the  previous  winter  had  been  warm,  the 
settlers  were  unprepared  for  such  cold  weather,  and 
there  was  much  suffering.88 

** '  George  Coulson,  Andrew  H.  Perkins,  and  David  D.  Yearsley,  county 
commissioners;  James  Sloan,  district  clerk;  Jacob  G.  Bigler,  William  Smnr, 
Levi  Bracken,  and  Jonathan  C.  Wright,  magistrates.'  /lint.  H.  Yonmj,  MS.,  77. 

M  4  The  two  hunting  companies  organi/ed  last  Dec.  report  that  they  have 
killed  2  bears,  2  wolverenes,  2  wild-cats,  783  wolves,  409  foxes,  31  minks, 
9  eagles,  530  magpies,  hawks,  and  owls,  and  1,C2G  ravens.'  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  March  1849. 

37 '  To  33°  below  freezing-point  on  Feb.  5th.'  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve, 
in  Frontl'-r  Guardian,  May  30,  lfc>49. 

88  'At  Fort  BrMgerthe  winter  had  been  unusually  severe,  and  the  traders, 
it  was  reported,  had  suffered  almost  starvation.'  It  was  resolved  that  no 
corn  should  be  made  into  whiskey,  and  tjiat  if  any  man  was  preparing  to  distil 
corn  into  whiskey  or  alcohol,  the  corn  should  be  taken  and  given  to  the  poor. 
Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1S49,  4. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  TJVKK. 
1849. 

FOOD  SUPPLY  AND  SHELTER — BUILDINQ  LOTS — CURRENCY  ISSUE — BANK 
NOTES  AND  COINAGE — PRIVATE  AND  PUBLIC  BUILDINGS — WIDE  AREA  01 
THE  CITY — SECOND  ANNIVERSARY  or  THE  PIONEERS— FESTIVALS  AND 
AMUSEMENTS — LABOR  A  DUTY  AMONG  THE  SAINTS — EFFECT  OF  THE  CALI- 
FORNIA GOLD  DISCOVERY — IMMIGRATION — CARRYING  COMPANY — CALI- 
FORNIA-BOUND EMIGRANTS — THEIR  TRAFFIC  WITH  THE  MORMONS — PROD- 
UCTS AND  PRICES— fcrOLD-nUNTING  FROWNED  UPON  BY  THE  CHURCH. 

THROUGHOUT  the  winter  of  1848-9  food  was  scarce 
among  the  settlers.  Many  still  subsisted  mainly  on 
roots,  thistles,  and  even  on  rawhides.1  Milk,  ilesh, 
and  the  small  quantity  of  breadstuff's  that  remained 
were,  however,  distributed  among  the  poor  in  such 
quantities  as  to  prevent  actual  starvation.  On  April 
1,  1849,  each  household  was  required  to  state  the 
smallest  allowance  of  breadstuffs  that  would  suffice 
until  the  forth-coming  harvest.  Some  received  half 
a  pound  a  day,  and  others  four  ounces.2 

1  *  Many  were  necessitated  to  eat  rawhides,  and  to  dig  sago  and  thistle 
roots  for  mouths  to  subsist  upon.'  Hist.  B.  Youny,  MS.,  1849,  95. 

2  The  committee  on  breadstuffs  reported  on  the  8th  of  Feb.  that  there 
was  j™  lb.  per  capita  for  the  next  five  months.    Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  45. 
'  In  the  former  part  of  Feb.  the  bishops  took  an  inventory  of  the  breadstuff 
in  the  valley,  when  was  reported  a  little  more  than  £  lb.  per  day  for  each 
soul,  until  the  9th  of  July;  and  considerable  was  known  to  exist  which  was 
not  reported.    Hence  while  some  were  nearly  destitute  others  had  abundance. 
The  price  of  corn  since  harvest  has  been  $2;  some  has  sold  for  $3;  at  present 
there  is  none  in  the  market  at  any  price.     Wheat  has  ranged  from  $4  to  $5, 
and  potatoes  from  $6  to  $20,  a  bushel;  and  though  not  to  be  bought  at  pres- 
ent, it  is  expected  that  there  will  be  a  good  supply  for  seed  by  another 
year.'  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  May  30,  1849. 
'Those  persons  who  had  imparted  measuiably  to  those  who  had  not,  so  that 
all  extremity  of  suffering  from  hunger  was  avoided.'  21ml.  B.  Young,  MS., 
1849,  95. 


DWELLINGS  OF  THE  SAINTS.  289 

Until  the  first  fruits  were  reaped  the  famine  con- 
tinued, but  the  harvest  of  1849  was  a  bountiful  oue,8 
and  for  six  years  thereafter  none  wanted  for  bread  in 
the  city  of  Salt  Lake.4 

During  part  of  this  season  many  women  and  chil- 
dren were  without  shelter  or  fuel.  To  each  family  as 
it  arrived  was  given  a  city  lot,  until  the  site  was 
exhausted,  as  we  have  seen;  but  for  most  a  wagon 
served  for  dwelling  during  the  coldest  months,  and 
later  an  adobe  hut,  roofed  with  unseasoned  lumber, 
and  thatched  with  hay  or  frozen  mud.5  Before  sum- 
mer all  were  housed  in  log  or  adobe  dwellings,6  the  fort 

3  It  was  not  injured  by  crickets.  Kane's  The  Mormons,  67.     '  Our  prophet 
predicted  that  if  we  would  exercise  patience  under  our  difficulties  during 
the  immediate  future,  our  necessities  would  be  supplied  as  cheaply  as  they 
could  be  in  the  city  of  St  Louis;  and  this  proved  to  be  true,  for  in  1849  we 
raised  fair  crops.'  Smoot's  Mormon  Wife,  MS.,  5-6. 

4  The  peculiar  chemical  formations  in  earth  and  water  proved  of  great  prac- 
tical value  when  once  understood.     '  For  two  years  all  the  saleratus  used  was 
obtained  from  Saleratus  Lake,  near  Independence  E-ock;  the  salt  from  the 
lake  became  an  article  of  value  in  local  use  and  among  their  exports.     The 
alkali  swept  down  from  the  mountains,  and  composed  of  a  great  variety  of 
ingredients,  &uch  as  magnesia,  soda,  salt,  etc.,  when  once  subdued,  makes  the 
most  durable  of  soils,  which  needs  no  enriching.'  Richards,  in  Utah  Notes, 
MS.,  8. 

6  '  Now  as  regards  my  beginning  at  Salt  Lake.  Soon  after  my  arrival  a 
city  lot  was  assigned  to  me  for  a  home  and  residence,  on  which  I  placed  my 
wagon  box  or  wagon  bed,  which  contained  our  provisions,  bedding,  and  all 
our  earthly  goods,  placed  them  upon  the  ground,  turned  away  our  stock  upon 
the  winter  range,  and  looked  about  us.  I  soon  disposed  of  some  of  my  cloth- 
ing for  some  adobes,  and  put  the  walls  up  of  a  small  room,  which  we  covered 
with  a  tent-cloth,  that  answered  us  during  the  winter,  until  lumber  could  be 
procured  next  spring.'  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  38;  Early  Records,  MS.,  36-8. 

6  On  Feb.  18th  the  people  began  to  move  out  of  the  fort  to  their  city  lots. 
Id.,  47.  A  number  of  temporary  farm  buildings  had  been  completed  before 
this  date.  Prates  Autobiography,  406;  Millennial  Star,  x.  370.  A  correspond- 
ent of  the  New  York  Tribune,  writing  from  Salt  Lake  City,  July  8, 1849,  gives 
an  exaggerated  account  of  the  place,  which  has  been  copied  by  several  writers 
on  Mormonism.  '  There  were  no  hotels,  because  there  was  no  travel;  no  bar- 
bers' shops,  because  every  one  chose  to  shave  his  neighbor;  no  stores,  because 
they  had  no  goods  to  sell  nor  time  to  traffic;  no  centre  of  business,  because 
all  were  too  busy  to  make  a  centre.  There  was  abundance  of  mechanics' 
shops,  of  dressmakers,  milliners,  and  tailors,  etc. ;  but  they  needed  no  sign, 
nor  had  they  time  to  paint  or  erect  one,  for  they  were  crowded  with  business. 
I  this  day  attended  worship  with  them  in  the  open  air.  Some  thousands  of 
well-dressed,  intelligent-looking  people  assembled,  some  on  foot,  some  in  car- 
riages, and  on  horseback.  Many  were  neatly  and  even  fashionably  clad. 
The  beauty  and  neatness  of  the  ladies  reminded  me  of  some  of  our  congre- 
gations in  New  York.'  The  letter  is  in  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  282.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  expose  the  absurdity  of  this  description,  as  the  reader  is  well 
aware  that  hundreds  of  California-bound  emigrants  passed  through  the  valley 
this  year.  Harvesting  began  July  9th,  and  until  that  date  the  Mormons  were 
HIST.  UTAH.  19 


290  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

being  rapidly  broken  up  by  the  removal  of  the  houses 
on  to  the  city  lots.  The  city  was  divided  into  nine- 
teen bishops'  wards;7  the  ten-acre  blocks  were  divided 
into  allotments  of  an  acre  and  a  quarter,  the  five-acre 
lots  in  similar  proportion,  each  building  facing  the 
garden  of  the  one  adjoining,  the  space  of  twenty  feet 
left  between  the  houses  and  the  surrounding  fence 
being  afterward  planted  with  trees  and  shrubbery.8 

The  need  of  a  circulating  medium  had  been  felt 
ever  since  the  valley  had  been  settled.9  Their  cur- 
rency was  blankets,  grain,  and  seeds;  and  even  after 
gold-dust  was  brought  in  by  the  miners  great  incon- 
venience was  experienced  in  its  use,  and  many  re- 
fused to  take  it,  as  there  was  a  waste  in  weighing  it. 
To  meet  this  emergency,  bank  bills  for  one  dollar 

often  without  their  daily  bread,  as  we  have  seen.  The  following  is  probably 
much  nearer  the  truth:  '  The  houses  are  small,  principally  of  brick  (adobe), 
built  up  only  as  temporary  abodes,  until  the  more  urgent  and  important  mat- 
ters of  enclosure  and  cultivation  are  attended  to;  but  I  never  saw  anything  to 
surpass  the  ingenuity  of  arrangement  with  which  they  are  fitted  up,  and  the 
scrupulous  cleanliness  with  which  they  are  kept.  There  were  tradesmen  and 
artisans  of  all  descriptions,  but  no  regular  stores  or  workshops,  except  forges. 
Still,  from  the  shoeing  of  a  horse  to  the  mending  of  a  watch  there  was  no  dif- 
ficulty in  getting  it  done,  as  cheap  and  as  well  put  out  of  hand  as  in  any  other 
city  in  America. '  Kelly's  Excursion  to  California,  226. 

7  The  bishops  were  David  Fairbanks,  John  Lowry,  Christopher  Williams, 
William  Hickenlooper,  William  J.  Perkins,  Addison  Everett,  Seth  Taft,  David 
Pettigrew,  Benjamin  Covey,  Edward  Hunter,  John  Murdock,  Abraham  0. 
Smoot,  Isaac  Higbee,  Joseph  L.  Hey  wood,  James  Hendrix,  Benjamin  Brown, 
Orville  S.  Cox,  and  Joel  H.  Johnson.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  47-8,  69. 
The  valley  is  settled  for  20  miles  south  and  40  miles  north,  and  divided  into 
19  wards.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  57. 

8  At  a  council  held  Feb.  17,  1849,  the  committee  on  fencing  reported  that 
the  enclosure  termed  the  big  field  would  include  291  ten-acre  lots,  460  five- 
acre  lots,  the  church  farm  of  800  acres,  and  17  acres  of  fractional  lots,  the 
whole  requiring  5,240  rods  of  fencing,  of  which  it  was  recommended  that 
3,216  should  be  of  adobes,  663  of  adobes  or  stone,  and  1,361  of  ditch,  posts, 
and  rails.     'When  the  Mormons  first   arrived  they  did  not  quarrel  for 
best  lands,  but  cultivated  a  whole  district  in  common,  dividing  the  harvest 
according  to  work  done,  seed  supplied,  and  need  of  family.     On  dividing  the 
town  into  lots,  each  received  his  plat,  and  so  with  fields,  for  south  of  the  town 
lay  a  field  of  6  square  miles,  cultivated  in  common;  this  was  divided  into  5- 
acre  square  lots  and  given  to  heads  of  families,  by  lot  or  distribution,  in  tracts 
of  one  to  eight  lots  each.     After  the  distribution  some  began  to  speculate  with 
their  lots,  but  to  this  the  church  objected,  saying  that  none  should  sell  his 
land  for  more  than  first  cost  and  improvements,  for  it  belonged  to  God,  and 
was  merely  held  in  use  by  the  holder.     Still,  secret  speculations  occurred. ' 
Glshausen's  Mormonen,  166-7. 

9 '  Owing  to  the  absence  of  small  change,  the  tax  collector  was  instructed 
to  give  due-bills  for  sums  less  than  a  dollar,  and  redeem  them  when  presented 
in  sufficient  amount.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  23. 


GOLD  AND  PAPER  CURRENCY.  291 

were  issued  on  the  1st  of  January,  1849,  signed  by 
Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  and  Thomas 
Bullock,  clerk.  In  September,  Brigham  had  brought 
eighty-four  dollars  in  small  change  into  the  valley, 
which  had  been  distributed,  but  was  no  longer  in  cir- 
culation. On  the  6th  of  January,  resolutions  were 
passed  by  the  council  to  the  effect  that  "the  Kirtland 
bank  bills  be  put  into  circulation  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  people,  thus  fulfilling  the  prophecy  of  Joseph, 
that  the  Kirtland  notes  would  one  day  be  as  good  as 
gold."  The  first  printing  was  in  connection  with  the 
manufacture  of  paper  money.10 

Previous  to  the  issue  of  this  currency  an  attempt 
was  made  by  John  Kay  to  coin  gold-dust,  but  the 
crucibles  broke  in  the  attempt.  All  the  dies  and 
everything  connected  with  the  coining  were  made  in 
Salt  Lake  City.11  Subsequent  attempts  were  more 
successful.  The  coin  was  made  of  pure  gold,  without 
alloy,  which  made  it  deficient  in  weight;  it  was  there- 
fore sold  as  bullion.  Brigham  then  proposed  the  issue 
of  paper  currency  until  gold  could  be  coined.12  There 
was  also  a  paper  currency  issued  some  years  later 
by  a  company  in  Salt  Lake  City  known  as  the  Des- 
eret  Currency  Association,  its  capital  being  in  cattle, 
but  this  was  merely  a  temporary  convenience.13  Cur- 

10  Fifty-cent  and  one-dollar  paper  currency  was  issued.  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1849,  3.     On  the  22d,  type  was  set  for  50-cent  bills—  the  first  type- 
setting in  the  city.  Id.,  42-3;  8.  L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  209. 

11  'Robert  Campbell  engraved  the  stamps  for  the  coin.'   Wells'  Narr., 
MS.,  42.     Brigham  says,  'I  offered  the  gold-dust  back  to  the  people,  but 
they  did  not  want  it.'  Hist.  B.   Young,  MS.,  1849,  1.     'Thos  L.  Smith,  a 
mountaineer,  wrote  me  from  Bear  River  Valley,  offering  to  sell  me  $200  or 
$300  in  small  coin.  .  .and  take  our  currency  for  the  same,  and  he  would  trade 
his  skins,  furs,  robes,  etc.,  with  us.'  Id.,  79. 

12  'John  Kay  coined  $2.50,  $5,  and  $20  pieces.'  Nebeker's  Early  Justice, 
MS.,  3.     A  description  is  given  in  Juv.  Inst.  of  coins  with  beehive  and  spread 
eagle  on  one  side,  with  inscription  'Deseret  Assay  Office,  Pure  Gold,'  and  at 
the  base  '5  D.'    On  the  reverse  is  a  lion,  surrounded  by  'Holiness  to  the 
Lord,'  in  characters  known  as  the  Deseret  alphabet.  Vol.  ix.  no.  4,  p.  39.     In 
1849  and  1850,  coins  of  the  value  of  $20,  $10,  $5,  and  $2.50  were  struck  off. 
Their  fineness  was  899-1000,  and  no  alloy  was  used  except  a  little  silver.  S. 
L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  209.     'The  gold-dust  was  sufficient  in  quantity  for  all 
ordinary  purposes.  .  .In  the  exchange  the  brethren  deposited  the  gold-dust 
with  the  presidency,  who  issued  bills  or  a  paper  currency;  and  the  Kirtland 
safety  fund  re-signed  it  on  a  par  with  gold.'  Id.,  56. 


safety  fund  re-signed  it  on  a  par  with 
13  See  Taylorrs  Reminiscences,  MS., 


292  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

rency,  in  either  gold  or  paper,  was  afterward  desig- 
nated as  valley  tan,  a  name  synonymous  with  home- 
made or  of  Utah  manufacture,  the  origin  of  which 
will  be  explained  later.14 

Of  the  houses  built  early  in  1849,  few  had  more 
than  two  rooms,  many  had  only  board  windows,  and 
some  were  without  doors.  Several  of  the  adobe 
houses  in  the  fort  had  fallen  down  from  the  effects  of 
the  thaw.  When  at  last  they  had  learned  how  to  make 
adobes,  they  were  of  the  best  kind.  Alkali  at  first 
was  mixed  with  the  clay,  which,  when  exposed  to  rain, 
would  expand  and  burst  the  bricks.  After  this  year 
more  commodious  structures  were  erected  for  public 
and  private  use,  the  means  being  supplied  in  part  by 
traffic  with  emigrants  for  California.  Conspicuous 
among  them  was  the  council-house  on  East  Temple 
street,  a  two-story  stone  edifice,  forty-five  feet  square,15 
used  originally  for  church  purposes,  and  afterward 
occupied  by  the  state  and  territorial  legislatures.  In 
front  of  the  council-house  was  temple  block,  on  the 
south-west  corner  of  which  stood  the  tabernacle,  built 
in  1851—2,  on  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  assem- 
bly hall,  with  accommodation  for  2,500  persons,16  and 
consecrated  on  April  6th  of  the  latter  year.17  Dur- 

u  See  chap,  xix.,  note  44,  this  vol. 

15 'I  was  appointed  superintendent  of  public  works  in  the  fall  of  1848. 
The  first  house  that  was  built  was  a  little  adobe  place  that  was  used  for  the 
church  office. .  .The  little  office  that  was  the  first  place  built  was  one  story, 
about  18  by  12  feet,  slanting  roof  covered  with  boards  and  dirt.  This  re- 
mained the  church  office  for  about  two  years. .  .The  foundation  of  the  council  - 
house  was  laid  in  the  spring  of  1849,  and  then  the  first  story  put  up.'  Wells' 
Narr.,  MS.,  41-2.  Built  by  tithing.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  55.  At  a 
meeting  held  Oct.  1,  1848,  it  was  resolved  to  build  a  council-house,  and  on 
the  7th  of  November  masons  commenced  laying  the  foundation.  Utah  Early 
Records,  MS.,  36,  38. 

16  Linforth  gives  its  dimensions  at  126  ft  by  64,  and  states  that  the  roof 
was  arched,  without  being  supported  by  pillars.  Route  from  Liverpool,  109. 
In  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  125,  127,  it  is  stated  that  the  dimensions  were 
120  by  60  ft,  and  that  work  was  begun  May  21st.     See  also  Deseret  News, 
May  17,  1851;  The  Mormons  at  Home,  112-13,  147-9;  Burton's  City  of  the 
Saints,  270. 

17  At  a  general  conference,  the  proceedings  of  which  are  related  in  the 
Contributor,  ii.  333.     The  conference  lasted  several  clays,  and  at  its  conclusion 
a  collection  was  made  to  provide  funds  for  a  sacramental  service,  $149  being 
given  in  coin,  together  with  several  pounds'  weight  of  silver  watch-cases, 
spoons,  rings,  and  ornaments.     From  the  silver,  cups  were  made,  which  are 
still  in  use  at  the  tabernacle. 


PUBLIC  BUILDINGS.  293 

ing  its  construction,  the  saints  in  every  part  of  the 
world  were  urged  to  self-denial,  and  it  was  voted  to 
dispense  with  the  use  of  tea,  coffee,  snuff,  and  tobacco, 
the  sums  thus  saved  to  be  also  used  for  the  building 
of  the  temple,  which  was  to  stand  on  the  same  block. 
The  latter  was  to  be  built  of  stone  quarried  in  the 
mountains,  and  a  railroad  from  temple  block  to  the 
quarry  was  chartered  for  the  conveyance  of  building 
material. 

Adjoining  the  tabernacle  was  the  bowery,  100  by 
60  feet,  made  of  posts  and  boarding,  completed  three 
or  four  years  later,  and  large  enough  to  contain  8,000 
people,  a  temporary  structure  having  been  erected  in 
1848.  Among  other  buildings  may  be  mentioned  the 
tithing  office,  the  social  hall,  and  the  seventies'  hall  of 
science.  Several  bridges  were  also  built,  which  were 
paid  for  by  the  one  per  centum  property  tax.18 

Thus  at  the  western  base  of  the  Wasatch  Moun- 
tains was  laid  out  the  city  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  its 
buildings  being  distributed  over  a  greater  area  than 
that  on  which  stood,  in  1850,  the  commercial  metrop- 
olis of  the  United  States.19  Its  site  was  on  a  slope, 
barely  perceptible  except  toward  the  north,  where  it 
was  enclosed  by  the  Wasatch  Range  and  a  spur  trend- 
ing to  the  westward.  Resting  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Jordan,  it  was  watered  by  several  creeks;  a  canal, 
twelve  miles  long,  crossing  three  streams,  being  pro- 
posed to  convey  the  waters  of  the  Big  Cottonwood 
to  the  farm-lands  south  of  the  city;  and  through 
each  street  flowed  a  rivulet  of  pure  water,  which  was 
thence  diverted  into  the  garden  plats. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  1849,  was  held  the  second 
anniversary  of  the  arrival  of  the  pioneers.20  At  day- 

18  Resolved  that  a  tax  of  one  per  ct  per  annum  be  assessed  on  property  to 
repair  public  highways.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  5. 

19  Kane's  The  Mormons,  74;  New  York  Tribune,  Oct.  7,  1849. 

20  The  4th  and  24th  of  July  were  at  first  celebrated  together,  but  on  t\e 
latter  date  because  bread  and  vegetables  were  more  plentiful  at  the  end  of  this 
month  than  at  the  beginning.   Utah  Early  Records ,  MS.,  91. 


294  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

break  cannon  were  fired  and  bands  of  music  passed 
through  the  city,  arousing  the  citizens  for  the  great 
events  of  the  day.  A  flag  brought  from  Nauvoo  was 
prominently  displayed,  and  a  larger  flag  was  hoisted 
from  the  liberty-pole.  A  procession  was  formed  of 
young  men  and  maidens,  who  in  appropriate  costumes, 
bearing  banners  and  singing,  escorted  Brigham  to  the 
bowery.  They  were  received  with  shouts  of  "Ho- 
sanna  to  God  and  the  LambI"  While  the  governor 
and  the  church  dignitaries  were  passing  down  the  aisle 
cheers  and  shouts  of  "  Hail  to  the  governor  of  Des- 
eretl"  greeted  them  on  every  side.  The  declaration 
of  independence  and  the  constitution  were  then  read, 
followed  by  patriotic  addresses.  The  procession  was 
then  re-formed  and  marched  to  the  feast  served  on 
tables  fourteen  hundred  feet  in  length.  "The  tables 
were  heavily  loaded,"  says  Brigham,  "with  all  the  lux- 
uries of  field  and  garden,  and  with  nearly  all  the  vege- 
tables of  the  world;  the  seats  were  filled  and  refilled 
by  a  people  who  had  been  deprived  of  those  luxuries 
for  years,  and  they  welcomed  to  their  table  every 
stranger  within  their  border."21  A  greater  variety 
was  provided,  as  the  saints  had,  exchanged  for  many 
luxuries  their  flour,  butter,  potatoes,  and  other  pro- 
duce, with  passing  emigrants. 

Not  only  on  the  pioneer  anniversary  but  on  the 
4th  of  July,22  at  Christmas  week,  and  on  other  occa- 

21  'The  hospitalities  of  the  occasion  were  not  confined  to  the  saints  alone, 
but  included  several  hundreds  of  California  emigrants  who  had  stopped  to 
recruit,  as  well  as  threescore  Indians, '  says  Eliza  Suow.    See  Snow's  Biography, 
95-107,  for  description  of  the  celebration;  also  Kane's  The  Mormom,  80-1; 
/list.  B.  Young,  MS.,  108-116, 143;  Mrs  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  30;  Frontier 
Guardian,  Sept.  19,  1849.   After  dinner  four  and  twenty  toasts  were  drunk,  fol- 
lowed by  volunteer  toasts.     President  Young  declared  that  he  never  saw  such 
a  dinner  in  his  life.     One  of  the  elders  remarked  that  'it  was  almost  a  marvel- 
lous thing  that  everybody  was  satisfied,  and. .  .not  an  oath  was  uttered,  not  a 
man  intoxicated,  not  a  jar  or  disturbance  occurred  to  mar  the  union,  peace, 
and  harmony  of  the  day.'    frontier  Guardian,  Sept.   19,  1849.     Among  the 
guests  was  the  Indian  chief  Walker,  who,  accompanied  by  Soweite,  chief  of 
the  Utahs,  and  several  hundred  Indians,  men,  women,  and  children,  had  vis- 
ited the  city  in  Sept.  1848.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  33. 

22  For  a  description  of  4th  of  July  festivities,  see  Frontier  Guardian,  July 
10,  1850,  Oct.  3,  1851;  Deseret  News,  July  12,  1851,  July  10,  1852;  S.  L.  C. 
Contributor,  ii.  271. 


THEATRICALS  AND  FESTIVITIES.  298 

sions  festivities  were  held.23  Sometimes  the  guests 
contributed  toward  the  expense  of  the  entertainment, 
the  amount  that  each  one  was  expected  to  pay  being 
stated  on  the  card  of  invitation.24 

In  winter,  theatrical  performances  were  given  by 
the  Deseret  Dramatic  Association  at  the  social  hall, 
and  in  summer  at  the  bowery,  the  parts  being  well 
sustained  and  the  orchestra  and  decorations  well  ap- 
pointed.25 At  the  former,  private  parties  were  given 
when  the  gathering  was  too  large  for  the  residence  of 
the  host;  in  the  basement  were  appliances  for  cooking, 
and  adjoining  was  a  dining-room  with  seats  and  tables 
sufficient  for  three  hundred  persons.  All  entertain- 
ments were  opened  with  prayer;  then  came  dancing, 
songs,  and  music,  followed  by  supper,  the  guests  being 
dismissed  with  a  benediction  at  an  early  hour. 

The  public  festivities  of  the  Mormons  were  always 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the  church,  and  none 
were  allowed  to  join  in  them  who  were  not  in  good 
standing.  To  sing,  dance,  and  rejoice  before  the 
Lord  was  regarded  almost  as  a  religious  duty,  but 
only  those  must  rejoice  whose  hearts  were  pure  and 
whose  hands  were  clean.  Thus,  toward  christmas  of 
this  year,  1849,  regulations  were  issued  by  the  high 
council  for  the  observance  of  the  approaching  holi- 
days. They  were  to  commence  on  the  20th  of  De- 
cember and  last  until  the  council  should  declare  them 
at  an  end,  officers  being  appointed  to  preside  over  the 
dances.  No  person  who  had  been  disfellowshipped 

23  The- christmas  festival  of  1851  is  described  in  the  Deseret  News,  Jan. 
24,  1852.     '  On  the  24th,'  writes  Brigham  in  regard  to  another  occasion,  '  I  in- 
vited the  wives  of  the  twelve  apostles,  and  other  elders  who  were  on  missions, 
with  a  number  of  my  relatives,  to  dine  at  my  house.    Seventy  ladies  sat  down 
at  the  first  table.     I  employed  five  sleighs  to  collect  the  company;  the  day 
was  stormy;  near  my  house  the  snow  drifted  three  feet  deep.'  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1850,  2. 

24  Contributions  were  often  made  in  the  shape  of  eatables,  and  an  in-door 
picnic  extemporized.  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  306. 

23  In  May  1851,  the  second  act  of  '  Robert  Macaire'  was  performed  at  thg 
bowery,  the  performance  concluding  with  the  farce  of  'The  Dead  Shot.'  Con- 
tributor, ii.  271. 


296  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

or  excommunicated  was  allowed  to  go  forth  to  the 
dance.  Those  who  had  sold  liquor  for  gain,  thereby 
corrupting  the  morals  of  society,  were  also  disquali- 
fied. All  friends  and  well-wishers  to  society,  all  who 
remembered  the  poor  and  needy,26  were  invited  to 
participate,  though  not  members  of  the  church.  But 
declares  the  council :  "  Woe  unto  them  that  dance  with 
guile  and  malice  in  their  hearts  toward  their  neigh- 
bor! Woe  unto  them  that  have  secretly  injured  their 
neighbor  or  his  or  her  property!  Woe  unto  them 
that  are  ministers  of  disorder  and  of  evil!  If  these 
shall  go  forth  in  the  dance  without  confessing  and 
forsaking  their  guilt,  the  faith  of  the  council  is  that 
they  seal  their  doom  by  it." 

After  their  festivities  the  people  returned,  each  to 
his  calling,  with  renewed  zest.  It  was  an  article  of 
faith  among  them  that  labor  was  honorable,  and  all 
who  were  not  missionaries  were  expected  to  do  their 
part.  By  revelation,  Joseph  Smith  was  released  from 
this  obligation,  but  Brigham  Young  worked  as  a  car- 
penter in  his  own  mills.  Labor  was  regarded  as  a 
duty  no  less  than  prayer  or  temple  service,  each  one 
working  with  his  hands  at  whatsoever  he  found  to 
do,  and  cheerfully  contributing  his  tithes  toward  the 
church  revenues,  which  were  expended  for  public  im- 
provements, for  the  support  of  missions,  and  the  re- 
lief of  the  sick  and  destitute.27 

26  *  Bring  all  your  tithes  and  offerings  to  the  proper  place  for  the  poor, 
that  there  be  none  hungry  among  us,  and  let  the  poor  rejoice;  and  then  you 
may  rejoice  in  the  dance  to  your  heart's  content.'  Regulations  of  the  High 


lling  and  dancing  are  no  part  of  our  worship. 
My  mind  labors  like  a  man  logging.  This  is  the  reason  why  I  am  fond  of 
these  pastimes;  they  give  me  a  privilege  to  throw  everything  off  and  shake 
myself,  that  my  body  may  exercise  and  my  mind  rest.'  And  again:  'This 
company  is  controlled  like  the  ship  by  the  rudder  in  a  gentle  breeze,  that  can 
be  turned  hither  and  thither  at  the  will  and  pleasure  of  him  who  com- 
mands.' Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1852,  22. 

'21  Olshausen's  Mormonen,  164^5.  On  July  28,  1850,  the  president  writes  to 
Orson  Hyde,  then  at  Kanesville.  '  Our  celebration  was  well  attended.  It  is 
a  general  time  of  health  with  the  saints,  and  peace  and  plenty  of  hard  work, 
as  every  one  has  been  so  busy  that  they  can  hardly  get  time  to  eat  or  sleep. 
You  speak  about  hurry  and  bustle  at  Kanesville;  but  if  you  were  here,  to  see, 
feel,  and  realize  the  burdens,  labors,  and  responsibilities,  which  are  daily, 


CALIFORNIA-BOUND  EMIGRANTS.  297 

Among  the  causes  that  led  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
people  of  Utah  at  this  period  was  the  migration  of 
gold-seekers  to  California.  Hundreds  of  emigrants, 
turning  aside  to  Salt  Lake  City,  wearied  and  dis- 
pirited, their  cattle  worn  out  and  their  wagons  broken, 
were  glad  to  exchange  them,  together  with  their  tools, 
household  furniture,  and  spare  clothing,  for  provisions 
and  pack  animals  at  very  low  rates.28  Many  were 
glad  to  remain  during  winter,  and  work  for  their  liveli- 
hood. Though  reports  were  freely  circulated  to  the 
contrary,  there  is  sufficient  evidence  that  as  a  rule 
they  were  kindly  treated,  and  not  a  few  abandoned 
their  search  for  gold  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  the 
saints.29 

The  arrival  in  November  of  the  first  pack-mule  train 
from  California,  laden  with  many  luxuries  and  neces- 
sities, was  an  important  event.  The  people  formed 
in  line,  waiting  hours  for  their  turn  to  buy  the  limited 
amount  allowed.30  When  a  sack  of  potatoes  was 

hourly,  momentarily,  rolling,  piling,  tumbling,  and  thundering  upon  us,  you 
would  at  least  conclude  that  there  was  no  danger  of  our  getting  the  gout 
from  idleness  or  too  much  jollity.'  Frontier  Guardian,  Sept.  18,  1850.  Men- 
tion of  cholera  on  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri  rivers  in  the  spring  of  1849  is 
made  by  Brigham.  'Many  Mormon  brethren  and  sisters  emigrating  on  those 
rivers  died;  60  died  going  from  St  Louis  to  Kanesville,  mostly  from  England 
and  Wales,  under  Capt.  Dan.  Jones.'  Hist.  B.  Youny,  MS.,  1849,  85. 

28  Horses,  harnesses,  carriages,  wagons,  etc.,  were  bought  of  Cciger  emigrant? 
at  one  fifth  of  their  cost  in  the  states.    Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  113. 

29  In  the  autumn  of  1849  many  emigrants,  while  resting  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
wrote  letters  to  their  friends,  in  which  they  acknowledged  the  kindness  and 
hospitality  shown  them  by  the  saints.     Extracts  from  these  letters  were  pub- 
lished in  newspapers  throughout  the  states.     Gunnison,  The  Mormons,  65, 
says:  '  Their  many  deeds  of  charity  to  the  sick  and  broken-down  gold-seekers 
all  speak  loudly  in  their  favor,  and  must  eventually  redound  to  their  praise.' 
See  also  Kane's  The  Mormons,  76-7;  Stansbury's  Expedition  to  O.  S.  Lake,  i. 
134.     In  March  1851,  numbers  of  emigrants  were  baptized,  and  most  of  them 
remained  in  Utah.  Id.,  123.      D.  J.  Staples,  who  remained  at  S.  L.  City  for 
two  or  three  weeks  with  a  Boston  party  bound  for  California  in  1849,  says: 
'Th-3  Mormons  showed  their  kindness  in  every  possible  way,  supplying  all 
wants  and  taking  care  of  the  sick.'  Incidents  and  Inform.,  in  Col.,  MS.,  D. 
1-3.     See  also  Van  Dyke's  Statement,  in  Id.,  1.     Among  later  instances  may 
be  mentioned  that  of  John  C.  Fremont,  who  with  nine  white  men  and  twelve 
Indians  arrived  at  Parowan  Jan.  7,  1854,  in  a  starving  condition.     He  was 
supplied  with  provisions  and  fresh  animals,  setting  forth  eastward  on  tht 
20th. 

30  Brown  sugar  was  $1  a  lb.;  and  everything  else  in  proportion.     No  one 
was  allowed  more  than  one  pound  of  anything.  Mrs  Home's  Migrations, 
MS.,  30. 


298      I X  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

brought  into  the  valley  in  the  spring,  they  were 
eagerly  bought  at  any  price.  From  four  small  ones, 
costing  fifty  cents,  was  obtained  a  bushel  of  good-sized 
potatoes  which  were  saved  for  seed. 

The  immigration  during  the  season  numbered  some 
1,400  souls,  who  were  added  to  the  settlers  in  the 
valley,31  and  who,  with  the  number  remaining  of 
those  originally  bound  for  California,  made  a  large 
population  to  clothe,  feed,  and  shelter. 

A  carrying  company  was  also  established32  in  De- 
cember for  the  purpose  of  conveying  passengers  and 
goods  from  the  Missouri  River  to  the  gold  regions  of 
California.  In  their  prospectus,  the  proprietors  set 
forth  that,  residing  as  they  did  in  the  valley,  and  be- 
ing acquainted  with  the  route,  they  could  provide 
fresh  animals  as  they  were  needed  and  save  the  loss 
of  hundreds  and  thousands  of  dollars  that  had  been 
incurred  by  former  parties  through  inexperience. 
For  passengers  to  Sutter's  Fort,  the  rate  was  $300,  of 
which  $200  must  be  paid  in  advance,  and  the  remain- 
der on  reaching  Salt  Lake  City.  For  freight,  the 
terms  were  $250  per  ton,  of  which  two  thirds  must 
also  be  paid  in  advance. 

A  small  company  under  Captain  Lamoreaux  left 
the  valley  for  Green  River,  and  there  established  a 
ferry  and  trading  post;  among  them  were  wagon- 
makers  and  blacksmiths,  whose  services  would  be  in- 
valuable. 

When  the  immigrants  of  this  year  arrived  in  the 
valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  many  of  them  were 

31 '  Our  cattle  stampeded,  and  at  the  south  pass  of  the  Platte  we  were 
overtaken  by  a  heavy  storm,  in  which  70  animals  were  frozen.  We  made  our 
journey  to  Salt  Lake  City,  1,034  miles,  in  145  days,  arriving  Oct.  27th.'  Geo. 
A.  Smith's  A utobiog. ,  in  Tullidye's  Mag. ,  July  1 884.  The  cattle  of  the  Califor- 
nia Enterprise  Company,  under  Judge  Thos  K.  Owen  of  111.,  stampeded  near 
the  forks  of  the  Platte  and  ran  back  130  miles  in  about  26  hours;  they  were 
brought  alorg  by  Capt.  Allen  Taylor's  company,  which  received  from  their 
owners  a  series  of  resolutions  expressive  of  their  gratitude.  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1849,  157-8. 

32  Termed  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley  Carrying  Company.  The  proprie- 
tors were  Shadrach  Roundy,  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  John  S.  Fullmer,  George 
D.  Grant,  and  Russell  Homer.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  101;  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.,  1849,  168. 


PROSPERITY  OF  THE  SAINTS.  299 

almost  destitute  of  clothing,33  bedding,  and  household 
furniture,  such  articles  as  they  possessed  having  been 
exchanged  for  food  during  their  journey.  In  1848 
it  had  been  prophesied  by  Heber  C.  Kimball  that  the 
commodities,  known  among  the  brethren  as  'states 

f>ods/  would  be  as  cheap  in  Salt  Lake  City  as  in  New 
ork;  while  Brigham  Young,  soon  after  setting  forth 
from  Nauvoo,  had  made  a  similar  prediction,  declaring 
that  within  five  years  his  people  would  be  more  pros- 
perous than  they  had  ever  been.  Both  prophecies 
were  fulfilled,84  when,  during  the  first  years  of  the 
gold  fever,  company  after  company  came  pouring  into 
Utah,  which  might  now  be  termed  the  half-way  house 
of  the  nation.  Several  hundred  California-bound  emi- 
grants arrived  in  the  valley  in  1849,  too  late  to  con- 
tinue their  journey  on  the  northern  route,  and  proposed 
to  spend  the  winter  in  the  valley.  There  was  scarcely 
provision  enough  for  those  already  there,  and  as  Jeffer- 
son Hunt  of  the  battalion  offered  to  pilot  the  company 
over  the  southern  route,  they  decided  to  undertake 
the  trip,  and  started  on  the  8th  of  October,  arriving 
in  California  on  the  22d  of  December.85  On  the  1st 
of  December  nineteen  men  came  into  the  city  on 
foot,  nearly  famished,  having  been  two  days  making 
their  way  over  Big  Mountain.  Their  wagons  had 
been  left  on  Echo  Creek,  and  their  animals  at  Wil- 
low Springs,  where  the  snow,  they  said,  was  six  feet 
deep  on  a  level.  Though  many  of  these  adven- 
turers were  poor,  some  of  the  trains  were  loaded 
with  valuable  merchandise,  for  which  their  owners 

83  Parley  relates  that  during  1848  he  and  his  family  were  compelled  to  go 
barefooted  for  several  months,  reserving  their  Indian  moccasins  for  extra 
occasions.  Autobiog.,  405. 

84  In  the  summer  of  1849,  almost  every  article  except  tea  and  coffee  sold  at 
50  per  cent  below  the  prices  ruling  in  eastern  cities.  Frontier  Guardian,  Sept. 
5,  1849. 

35  '  The  company  became  dissatisfied  at  the  continued  southern  direction. 
At  Beaver  Creek,  one  Capt.  Smith  came  up  with  a  company  of  packers,  say- 
ing that  he  had  maps  and  charts  of  a  new  route,  called  Walker's  cut-off.  All 
the  packers  and  most  of  Capt.  Hunter's  co.  joined  Smith.  After  wandering 
about  the  mountains  for  a  time  many  turned  back  and  took  the  southern 
route,  while  Capt.  Smith  and  a  few  others  struggled  through  and  arrived  in 
California  on  foot.'  hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  167. 


300  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

expected  to  find  a  ready  market  on  reaching  their 
destination.  But  while  sojourning  in  the  valley,  news 
arrived  that  vessels  laden  with  similar  merchandise 
had  arrived  in  San  Francisco,  or  were  far  on  their 
way,  and  that  already  the  market  was  greatly  over- 
stocked.36 The  emigrants  were  therefore  glad  to 
exchange  their  costly  outfits  and  their  trading  goods 
for  whatever  they  could  get  in  exchange,  a  single 
horse  or  a  mule,  with  a  small  stock  of  provisions,  be- 
ing sometimes  accepted  as  an  equivalent  for  property 
that  had  cost  the  owner  thousands  of  dollars.  The 
cattle  thus  obtained  by  the  settlers,  in  barter,  after 
being  fattened  on  the  nutritious  grasses  of  the  valley, 
were  driven  to  California,  where  a  sure  and  profitable 
market  was  found. 

As  a  result  of  the  California-bound  migration,  there 
followed  an  enormous  advance  in  the  price  of  provi- 
sions, flour  selling  before  the  harvest  of  1850  at  one  dol- 
lar per  pound,  and  after  harvest  at  twenty-five  dollars 
per  cental.37  Throughout  the  autumn  of  this  year  the 
grist-mills  were  run  to  their  utmost  capacity,  grinding 
wheat  for  the  passing  emigrants,  who  at  any  cost 
must  procure  sufficient  to  carry  them  to  the  gold 
mines.  Some  other  articles  of  food  were  for  a  time 
equally  scarce,  sugar  selling  at  the  rate  of  three  pounds 
for  two  dollars;33  though  beef  was  plentiful,  and 
could  be  had  for  ten  cents  per  pound.39  It  is  probable, 

86  '  Thousands  of  emigrants . . .  have  passed  through  Salt  Lake  City  this  sea- 
son, exchanging  domestic  clothing,  wagons,  etc.,  for  horses  and  males.'  Hist. 
B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  143. 

87  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  112;  Contributor,  ii.  240.     See  also  Frontier 
Guardian,  Sept.  18,  1850,  where  is  a  copy  of  an  address  delivered  by  Brigham 
Young  at  the  bowery,  S.  L.  City.     'I  say  unto  you,  farmers,  keep  your  wheat, 
for  I  foresee  if  you  are  not  careful  starvation  will  be  on  our  heels. '    It  was 
not  intended,  however,  that  food  should  be  withheld  from  the  destitute;  in 
another  address  from  Brigham,  published  in  the  same  paper,  we  read:  '  I  say 
to  you,  latter-day  saints,  let  no  man  go  hungry  from  your  doors;  divide  with 
them  and  trust  in  God  for  more.'     'Emigrants,  don't  let  your  spirits  be  worn 
down;  and  shame  be  to  the  door  where  a  man  has  to  go  hungry  away.' 

8sOnNov.  21,  1849,  Mr  Vasquez  opened  a  store  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
met  with  ready  sale  for  his  sugar  at  this  rate.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  100. 

89  Fuel  and  building  material  were  costly,  firewood  being  worth,  in  1850, 
ten  dollars  per  cord,  adobe  bricks  a  dollar  a  hundred,  and  lumber  five  dollars 
the  hundred  feet.  Two  years  later,  'states  goods'  had  also  become  scarce 
throughout  the  territory,  linen  selling  for  20  to  30  cents  per  yard,  flannel  for 


THE  GOLD  FEVEii  AMONG  THE  BRETHREN.  301 

however,  that  these  rates  represent  the  prices  charged 
to  passing  emigrants,  for  at  this  period  the  wages  of 
laborers  did  not  exceed  $2  per  day,  and  of  skilled 
mechanics  $3.  The  saints  prided  themselves  upon 
their  honorable  dealings  with  these  strangers,  and 
the  moderate  prices  demanded,  though  frequently 
charged  with  swindling.40  They  could  afford  to  part 
with  their  produce,  because  they  had  learned  to  dis- 
pense with  many  articles  which  among  other  com- 
munities were  considered  necessaries.  For  men  who 
had  fed  during  their  first  winter  in  the  valley  on  hides 
and  roots,  it  was  no  great  hardship  to  dispense  for  a 
season  with  a  portion  of  their  provisions,  their  grain, 
beef,  and  butter,  their  coffee  and  sugar,  in  return  for 
which  they  received  such  value. 

It  was  not  of  course  to  be  expected  that  while  thou- 
sands of  California- bound  emigrants  were  passing 
each  year  through  the  Mormon  settlements,  the  saints 
should  themselves  entirely  escape  the  gold  fever.  In 
November  1848,  several  small  parties  of  the  battalion 
found  their  way  to  Salt  Lake  City,41  some  of  them 
bringing  considerable  quantities  of  gold-dust,  which, 
as  they  relate,  had  come  into  their  possession  in  this 
wise. 

In  September  1847  about  forty  of  the  battalion 
men  arrived  at  Sutter's  Fort  in  search  of  employment 
and  were  hired  by  Sutter  to  dig  the  races  for  a  flour 
mill  about  six  miles  from  the  fort  and  for  a  saw-mill 
some  forty-five  miles  distant.42  The  latter  work  be- 
ing completed  in  January  1848,  and  the  frame  of  the 

30  to  40  cents,  prints  for  25  to  50  cents,  and  jeans  for  75  cents  to  $1.25;  while 
a  bottle  of  ink  cost  $2,  and  a  ream  of  writing-paper  $10  to  $12.  Deseret  News, 
Nov.  6,  1852,  where  it  is  stated  that  on  some  classes  of  goods  traders  realized 
from  200  to  10,000  per  cent  profit. 

40  '  I  saved  straw  that  spring  and  braided  forty  hats ...  I  made  one  to  order 
and  sold  to  an  emigrant  at  the  usual  price,  $1.     He  was  surprised  at  its  cheap- 
ness, but  in  all  our  dealings  with  emigrants  we  took  no  advantage  of  them. 
I  took  boarders  at  five  or  six  dollars  a  week.'  Mrs  Richards'  Rem.,  MS.,  36. 

41  Others  had  already  arrived  in  June  and  Sept.  of  this  year.    Utah  Early 
Records,  MS.,  30-1. 

42  Their  pay  was  to  be  12^  cents  per  cubic  yard,  with  rations  and  free  pasture 
for  their  stock.    Tyler's  Hist.  Mormon  Battalion,  332. 


302  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

building  erected,  water  was  turned  into  the  flume 
on  the  24th,  and  the  fall  being  considerable,  washed 
out  a  hole  near  the  base  of  the  mill  on  reaching  the 
tail-race,  whereupon  Marshall,  Sutter's  partner,  and 
superintendent  of  the  party,  examined  the  spot,  fear- 
ing that  the  water  would  undermine  the  foundations. 
While  thus  engaged,  he  observed  there  pieces  of  yel- 
low glistening  metal,  and  picking  up  a  handful  put 
them  in  his  pocket,  not  knowing  what  they  were,  and 
supposing  probably  that  he  had  found  nothing  more 
valuable  than  iron  pyrites. 

They  were  no  iron  pyrites,  however,  that  Marshall 
had  found,  but,  as  it  proved,  nuggets  of  gold,  the 
largest  of  them  being  worth  about  five  dollars.  The 
discovery  was  revealed  in  confidence  to  three  of  the 
saints,  who  unearthed  a  few  more  specimens,  and  soon 
afterward  removed  to  a  sand-bar  in  the  Sacramento 
river,  since  known  as  Mormon  Island.  Here  was  gold 
in  paying  quantities,  the  average  earnings  of  each 
man  being  twenty  to  thirty  dollars  per  day.  But 
though  dust  and  nuggets  were  freely  shown  to  the 
brethren,  there  were  few  who  would  believe  their 
senses,  and  for  weeks  the  matter  caused  no  excitement. 
At  length,  however,  the  secret  was  disclosed,  which 
soon  transformed  the  peaceful  valleys  of  California  into 
busy  mining  camps,  changing  as  if  by  magic  the  entire 
face  of  the  country.  How  throughout  the  settlements 
on  seaboard  and  on  river  the  merchant  abandoned  his 
wares,  the  lawyer  his  clients,  the  parson  his  flock,  the 
doctor  his  patients,  the  farmer  his  standing  grain — all 
making  one  mad  rush  for  the  gold-fields,  some  on 
horseback,  some  with  pack-mules,  some  with  wheel- 
barrows, some  with  costly  outfits,  and  some  with  no 
outfit  save  the  clothes  on  their  backs — is  fully  set  forth 
in  my  History  of  California. 

When  the  disbanded  soldiers  arrived  in  the  valley 
of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  and  displayed  their  treasures, 
a  cry  was  raised  among  the  saints,  "To  California;  to 
the  land  of  Ophir  that  our  brethren  have  discovered!" 


THE  GOLD-SEEKERS  REBUKED.  303 

But  from  the  twelve  came  a  stern  rebuke.  "The 
true  use  of  gold  is  for  paving  streets,  covering  houses, 
and  making  culinary  dishes;  and  when  the  saints 
shall  have  preached  the  gospel,  raised  grain,  and  built 
up  cities  enough,  the  Lord  will  open  the  way  for  a 
supply  of  gold  to  the  perfect  satisfaction  of  his  peo- 
ple. Until  then,  let  them  not  be  over-anxious,  for 
the  treasures  of  the  earth  are  in  the  Lord's  store- 
house, and  he  will  open  the  doors  thereof  when  and 
where  he  pleases."4 

President  John  Smith  wrote  to  the  saints  in  Cali- 
fornia in  March  1848,  urging  them  to  gather  at  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  "that  they  might  share  in  the  bless- 
ings to  be  conferred  on  the  faithful;  and  warned  them 
against  settling  down  at  ease  in  California  with  an 
eye  and  a  half  upon  this  world  and  its  goods,  and 
half  an  eye  dimly  set  towards  Zion  on  account  of  the 
high  mountains  and  the  privations  to  be  endured  by 
the  saints." 

"If  we  were  to  go  to  San  Francisco  and  dig  up 
chunks  of  gold,"  said  Brigham  to  the  returned 
battalion  on  the  1st  of  October,  1848,  "or  find  it  in 
the  valley,  it  would  ruin  us."  In  an  address  on  the 
sabbath  he  said:  "I  hope  the  gold  mines  will  be  no 
nearer  than  eight  hundred  miles ...  There  is  more 
delusion  and  the  people  are  more  perfectly  crazy  on 
this  continent  than  ever  before... If  you  elders  of 
Israel  want  to  go  to  the  gold  mines,  go  and  be  damned. 
If  you  go,  I  would  not  give  a  picayune  to  keep  you 
from,  damnation."44  "I  advise  the  corrupt,  and  all 
who  want,  to  "go  to  California  and  not  come  back,  for 
I  will  not  fellowship  them. .  .Prosperity  and  riches 
blunt  the  feelings  of  man.  If  the  people  were  united, 
I  would  send  men  to  get  the  gold  who  would  care  no 
more  about  it  than  the  dust  under  their  feet,  and 
then  we  would  gather  millions  into  the  church... 

43  Second  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  dated  Salt  Lake  City,  Oct.  12, 
1849,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  Dec.  26,  1849. 
"  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  100-2,  123. 


304  IN  THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE. 

Some  men  don't  want  to  go  after  gold,  but  they  are 
the  very  men  to  go."45 

Thus  the  threatened  migration  was  stayed;  a  few 
companies  departed,46  and  were  asked  in  all  kindness 
never  to  return.  "If  they  have  a  golden  god  in  their 
hearts,"  said  Brigham,  "they  had  better  stay  were 
they  are."  But  the  majority  of  the  settlers  were 
well  content  to  abide  in  the  valley,  building  up  towns, 
planting  farms,  and  tending  stock  in  their  land  of 
promise. 

45  On  the  7th  of  December,  1848,  Brigham  writes  in  his  journal:  '  Some 
few  have  caught  the  gold  fever;  I  counselled  such,  and  all  the  saints,  to  re- 
main in  the  valleys  of  the  mountains,  make  improvements,  build  comfort- 
able houses,  and  raise  grain  against  the  days  of  famine  and  pestilence  with 
which  the  earth  would  be  visited.* 

46  The  gold  fever  first  broke  out  in  June  1848,  news  of  the  discovery  be- 
ing brought  by  a  party  of  battalion  men  that  arrived  from  California  in  that 
month.     In  March  1849,  about  a  dozen  families  departed  or  were  preparing 
to  depart  for  the  mines.     In  March  1851,  about  520  of  the  saints  were  gath- 
ered at  Pay  son,  Utah  county,  most  of  them  for  the  purpose  of  moving  to 
California.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  31,  69,  122. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

1847-1852. 

FOUNDING  OF  CENTREVILLE — BOUNTIFUL — OGDEN — LYNNE — EASTON — MAR- 
KIOTSVILLE — SAN  PETE — PROVO — INDIAN  WAR — WALLED  CITIES— Ev- 
ANSVILLE — LEHI — BATTLE  CREEK— PLEASANT  GROVE— AMERICAN  FORK 
— PAYSON — NEPHI — MANTI — CHIEF  WALKER — FILLMORE — SITE  CHOSEN 
FOR  THE  CAPITAL — TOOELE — GRANTSVILLE — KAYSVILLE — LITTLE  SALT 
LAKE — PAROWAN— CEDAR  CITY — PARAGOONAH — FORTS  WALKER  AND 
IIARMONY — Box  ELDER  CREEK — BRIGHAM  CITY — WILLARD  CITY — 
SAN  BERNARDINO  IN  CALIFORNIA. 

IN  the  autumn  of  1847  one  Thomas  Grover  arrived 
with  his  family  on  the  bank  of  a  stream  twelve  miles 
north  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  now  called  Centreville 
Creek.  His  intention  was  to  pasture  stock  for  the 
winter ;  and  for  this  purpose  a  spot  was  chosen  where 
the  stream  spreading  over  the  surface  forms  plats  of 
meadow-land,  the  soil  being  a  black,  gravelly  loam. 
Here  Grover,  joined  by  others  in  the  spring,  resolved 
to  remain,  though  in  the  neighborhood  were  encamped 
several  bands  of  Indians,  and  this  notwithstanding 
that  as  yet  there  was  no  white  settlement  north  of 
Salt  Lake  City.  Land  was  ploughed  and  sown  in 
wheat  and  vegetables,  the  crops  being  more  promising 
than  those  to  the  south.  But  in  May  of  the  follow- 
ing year  the  settlers  were  startled,  not  by  the  war- 
whoop  of  the  Utahs,  but  by  hordes  of  black  monster 
crickets,  swarming  down  from  the  bench-lands,  as  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  bringing  destruction  on  field  and 
garden.  They  turned  out  to  do  battle  with  the  foe; 
ditches  were  dug  around  the  grain-fields,  and  the 

HIBT.  UTAH.    20  (  305  ) 


306       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

water  of  the  stream  diverted  into  them,  while  men, 
women,  and  children,  armed  with  clubs,  checked  the 
advance  of  the  devouring  host.  Enough  of  the  crop 
was  saved  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  settlers,  and 
their  energy,  on  this  occasion,  coupled  with  a  supposed 


SETTLEMENTS  AT  THE  END  OF  1852. 

miraculous  visitation  of  gulls,  probably  saved  a  fore- 
taste of  the  disaster  of  1848.1     A  site  for  a  town  was 

. l  After  this  incident  the  water  in  the  creek  began  to  fail,  thus  for  a  time 
preventing  the  growth  of  the  settlement.  In  1880  there  was  a  good  flow  of 
water,  sufficient  for  the  wants  of  forty  families,  with  their  orchards,  gardens, 
and  farm  lands.  N.  T.  Porter,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  177. 


FOUNDING  OF  OGDEN  CITY.  307 

surveyed  in  the  autumn  of  1849,  and  the  place  was 
named  Centreville. 

Near  Centreville,  in  what  was  afterward  Davis 
county,  a  settlement  was  begun  in  the  spring  of  1848 
by  Peregrine  Sessions,  the  place  being  called  Boun- 
tiful.2 

As  early  as  1841  the  country  round  where  the  city 
of  Ogden  was  laid  out  was  held  as  a  Spanish  grant  by 
Miles  M.  Goodyear,  who  built  a  fort,  consisting  of  a 
stockade  and  a  few  log  houses,  near  the  confluence 
of  the  Weber  and  Ogden  rivers.8  On  the  6th  of 
June,  1848,  James  Brown,  of  the  battalion,  coming 
from  California  with  $5,000,  mostly  in  gold-dust,  pur- 
chased the  tract  from  Goodyear.4  As  it  was  one  of 
the  most  fertile  spots  in  all  that  region,  grain  and 
vegetables  being  raised  in  abundance,  not  only  num- 
bers of  the  brethren  from  Salt  Lake  City,  but  after 
a  while  gentiles  from  the  western  states,  settled 
there.  In  August  1850  Brigham  Young,  Heber  C. 
Kiinball,  Orson  Hyde,  and  others  laid  out  the  city  of 
Ogden,  so  called  from  the  name  of  the  river.5  The 

2  A  little  to  the  south  of  Centreville  was  a  small  settlement  which  at  first 
went  by  the  name  of  Call's  settlement,  afterward  taking  the  name  Bountiful. 
Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  132.     In  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  130-1,  it  is  stated 
that  there  were  three  settlements  of  this  name — East,  West,  and  South  Boun- 
tiful—West Bountiful  being  settled  in  1848  by  James  Fackrell  and  his  fam- 
ily, South  Bountiful  by  George  Meeyers  and  Edwin  Page.     All  are  now  on 
the  line  of  the  Utah  Central  railroad.     In  January  of  this  year  Sessions  also 
founded  a  settlement  which  bore  his  name,  about  15  miles  north  of  S.  L.  City. 
Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  45. 

3  The  tract  is  described  as  commencing  at  the  mouth  of  Weber  Caflon, 
following  the  base  of  the  mountains  north  to  the  hot  springs,  thence  westward 
to  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  along  the  southern  shore  of  the  lake  to  a  point  opposite 
Weber  Canon,  and  thence  to  the  point  of  beginning.  Stanford's  Ogden  City, 
MS.,  1;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  passim. 

4  Some  say  for  $1,950;  others  place  the  amount  at  $3,000.     See  Richards' 
Narr.,  MS.;  Stanford's  Ogden  City,  MS. 

5  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  112.     See  also  S.  L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  240; 
and  Deseret  News,  Sept.  7,  1850.   Stanford's  Ogden  City,  MS.,  1-2.     The 
site  was  selected  as  early  as  Sept.  1849,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ogden  River, 
at  the  point  of  bench-land  between  the  forks  of  the  Ogden  and  Weber  rivers, 
so  that  water  from  both  streams  might  be  used  for  irrigation.    Utah  Early 
Records,  MS.,  94.     North  Ogden,  formerly  called  Ogden  Hole,  once  the  resort 
of  a  noted  desperado,  was  laid  out  in  1851.  Amos  May  cock,  in  Utah  Sketches, 
MS.,  114.     'Heber  C.  Kiinball,   Willard  Richards,  J.  M.  Grant,  Brigham 
Young,  and  several  others  ascended  a  sand  hill,  Sept.  3d,  to  discover  thej.^st 
location  for  a  town,  which  we  finally  decided  should  be  on  the  south  sidi  <sf 


308       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

president  urged  the  people  to  move  at  once  to  their  city 
lots,  and  to  build  for  themselves  substantial  dwellings, 
a  meeting-house,  and  a  school-house,  to  fence  their 
gardens  and  plant  fruit-trees,  so  that  the  place  might 
become  a  permanent  settlement,  and  the  headquarters 
of  the  northern  portion  of  the  territory.  Before  the 
end  of  the  year  a  log  structure  was  finished,  which 
served  for  school  and  meeting  house,  and  soon  after- 
ward the  settlers  commenced  to  build  a  wall  for  pro- 
tection against  the  Indians,  completing  it  about  three 
years  later  at  a  cost  of  some  $40,000.6  So  rapid  was 
the  growth  of  the  town,  that  in  1851  it  was  made  a 
stake  of  Zion,7  divided  into  wards,  and  incorporated 
by  act  of  legislature.8 

In  1848  Isaac  Morley  and  two  hundred  others  set- 
tled in  the  southern  part  of  the  valley  of  the  San 
Pete9 — particulars  to  be  mentioned  hereafter. 

In  the  spring  of  1849  a  stockade  was  built  and  log 
houses  erected  by  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Utah  county, 
numbering  about  thirty  families,10  near  the  Tirnpano- 
gos  or  Provo  River,  and  below  the  point  where  a  small 
creek  issuing  from  it  discharges  into  Lake  Utah.  To 

Ogden. .  .A  dance  was  instituted  in  the  evening.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849, 
124. 

6  Raised  by  taxation.  Stanford's  Ogden  City,  MS.,  4. 

7  Of  which  Lorin  Farrwas  appointed  president,  and  R.  Dana  and  David  B. 
Dillie  councillors.  Id.,  3. 

8  The  first  municipal  election  was  held  on  Oct.  23d,  Farr  being  chosen  mayor, 
Gilbert  Belnap  marshal,  David  Moore  recorder,  and  William  Critchellow  jus- 
tice of  the  peace.     Four  aldermen  and  twelve  councillors  were  also  elected. 
Id. ,  4.     According  to  the  statement  of  John  Brown,  a  resident  of  Ogden  in 
1884,  there  were  100  families  in  Ogden  in  1852.     Brown,  a  native  of  York- 
shire, England,  came  to  Winter  Quarters  in  1849,  remained  in  the  church  for 
21  years,  and  was  then  cut  off  at  his  own  request.     In  1883  he  was  the  propri- 
etor of  the  hotel  which  bears  his  name.     Two  miles  north  of  Ogden  a  settle- 
ment named  Lynne  was  formed  in  1849.  Stanford's  Weber  Co.,  MS.,  1.   Near 
Lynne  a  few  families  formed  a  settlement  named  Slaterville  in  1852-3,  but 
on  account  of  troubles  with  Indians,  moved  into  Lynne  in  1854.  Id.,  3.    Eight 
miles  south-east  of  Ogden,  at  the  mouth  of  Weber  Canon,  on  the  line  of  the  rail- 
way, a  small  settlement  named  Easton  was  formed  in  1852,  a  branch  of  the 
church  organized,  and  A.  Wadsworth  appointed  bishop.     Three  miles  north- 
west of  Ogden  a  settlement  named  Marriotsville  was  formed  in  1850  by  three 
families.     The  neighborhood  was  infested  with  wolves  and  bears,  and  near  by 
were  the  lodges  of  200  Indian  warriors.  Id.,  10. 

9  So  called  from  the  name  of  an  Indian  chief.  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  66. 

10  Under  the  leadership  of  John  and  Isaac  Higbee  and  Jefferson  Hunt  of 
the  battalion.  Albert  Jones,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  54. 


INDIAN   TROUBLES.  309 

this  settlement  was  given  the  name  of  Fort  Utah. 
Within  the  space  enclosed  by  the  stockade  was  a 
mound,  the  top  of  which  was  levelled,  and  on  a  plat- 
form built  thereon  were  mounted  several  twelve- 
pounders  for  the  purpose  of  intimidating  the  Indians. 
But  the  Indians  were  not  to  be  thus  intimidated.  In 
the  autumn  they  began  to  steal  the  grain  and  cattle 
of  the  white  men,  and  one  of  their  number  being  killed 
while  in  the  act  of  pilfering,  hostilities  broke  out  and 
the  fort  was  soon  in  a  state  of  siege. 

Indeed,  ill  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  had 
begun  to  show  itself  the  previous  year.  Vasquez  and 
Bridger  wrote  to  Brigham  on  the  17th  of  April,  1849, 
that  the  Utes  were  badly  disposed  toward  Americans, 
and  that  chiefs  Elk  and  Walker  were  urging  the  Utes 
to  attack  the  settlements  in  Utah  Valley.  The 
brethren  were  advised  to  protect  themselves,  but 
if  the  Indians  were  friendly,  to  teach  them  to  raise 
grain,  and  "  order  them  to  quit  stealing."  Brigham 
was  persuaded  that  Bridger  was  his  enemy,  and  ex- 
pressed the  conviction  that  he  and  the  other  moun- 
taineers were  responsible  for  all  the  Indian  trouble, 
and  that  he  was  watching  every  movement  of  the 
Mormons  and  reporting  to  Thomas  H.  Benton  at 
Washington.11  Alexander  Williams  and  D.B.  Hunt- 
ington  were  empowered  by  the  council  to  trade  ex- 
clusively with  the  Indians  on  behalf  of  the  community. 

On  the  31st  of  January,  1850,  Isaac  Higbee,  of 
Fort  Utah,  reported  at  Salt  Lake  that  the  Indians 
of  Utah  Valley  had  stolen  fifty  or  sixty  head  of  cattle 
or  horses,  threatening  further  depredations,  and  asked 
permission  to  chastise  them,  which  was  granted.  Gen- 
eral Daniel  H.  Wells  then  called  for  volunteers  from 
the  militia,  and  on  the  4th  of  February  Captain 
George  D.  Grant  started  with  a  company  for  Utah 
Fort,  followed  soon  after  by  Major  Andrew  Lytle. 

11 'I  believe  that  old  Briefer  is  death  on  us.  and  if  he  knew  that  400,000 
Indians  were  <  omin*  against  us,  and  any  man  were  to  let  us  know,  he  would 
cut  his  throat. .  ..  His  letter  is  all  bubble  and  froth.. ..  Vasquez  is  a  different 
sort  of  man,'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  77. 


310      SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

.The  Indians  were  attacked  on  the  8th,  and  took 
refuge  in  a  log  house,  whence  they  were  dislodged 
next  day,  and  driven  into  the  thicket  along  the  Provo 
River.  In  this  encounter  Joseph  Higbee  was  killed, 
and  Alexander  Williams,  Samuel  Kearns,  Albert 
Miles,  Jabez  Nowland,  and  two  men  named  Orr  and 
Stevens  were  wounded. 

On  the  llth  the  Indians  fled  from  the  thicket  to 
Rock  Canon,  whither  the  volunteers  pursued  them; 
but  failing  to  find  them,  the  white  men  proceeded  to 
the  west  and  south  sides  of  Utah  Lake,  and  shot  all 
they  could  find  there. 

During  the  expedition  twenty-seven  warriors  were 
killed.  The  women  and  children  threw  themselves 
upon  the  settlers  for  protection  and  support,  and  were 
fed  and  cared  for  in  Salt  Lake  City  until  spring. 
Thus  Utah  Valley  was  entirely  rid  of  hostile  Indians. 
Until  1852  there  was  no  further  trouble  with  them 
of  a  serious  nature;12  and  thus  ended  the  first  Indian 
war  of  Utah,  which  like  all  the  others  was  rather  a 
tame  affair.  It  was  the  mission  of  the  Mormons  to 
convert  the  Indians,  who  were  their  brethren,  and  not 
to  kill  them. 

Later  in  the  year  was  founded  the  city  of  Provo,13 
somewhat  to  the  eastward  of  Fort  Utah,  near  the 
western  base  of  the  Wasatch  Mountains,  on  a  site 
where  timber  and  pasture  were  abundant,14  and  where 
the  gradual  fall  of  the  Timpanogos  affords  excellent 
water-power.  In  March  1851  it  was  organized  as  a 
stake  of  Zion.  The  settlement  was  pushed  forward 
with  the  energy  characteristic  of  the  settlers.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  1850  more  than  twenty  dwellings 

12  *  I  was  ordered  not  to  leave  that  valley  until  every  Indian  was  out  of  it.' 
Wettf  Narr.,  MS.,  45-6. 

13  At  a  general  conference  of  the  church,  held  in  October  1849,  it  was 
ordered  that  a  city  be  laid  out  in  the  Utah  Valley,  and  called  Provo.   Utah 
Early  Records,  MS.,  97. 

14  A  heavy  growth  of  cotton- wood  anil  box  elder  covered  the  river  bottom, 
with  a  large  belt  of  cedar  extending  some  four  miles  north  from  the  river 
and  about  half  a  mile  in  width.     Bunch  -grass  was  very  plentiful.  Albert 
Jones,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  55. 


PROVO  AND  LEHL  Sll 

had  been  completed;15  and  before  the  end  of  1851 
the  place  began  to  wear  the  appearance  of  a  town, 
among  the  buildings  in  course  of  erection  being  a 
flouring-mill  and  two  hotels;  manufactures  were 
started;  all  were  busy  the  livelong  day  at  farm  or 
workshop,  and  in  the  evening,  writes  Elder  Isaac 
Higbee,  in  February  1852,  "We  have  on  Monday 
singing-school,  on  Tuesday  lyceum,  on  Wednesday 
seventies'  meeting,  on  Thursday  prayer-meeting,  on 
Friday  spelling-school,  and  on  Saturday  the  meeting 
of  the  lesser  priesthood."16 

On  Dry  Creek,  near  the  head  of  Lake  Utah  and  about 
sixteen  miles  northwest  of  Provo,  a  settlement  was 
formed  in  1851,  named  Evansville.17  The  neighbor- 
ing lands  were  surveyed  in  lots  of  forty  acres,  and  to 
each  new  settler  as  he  arrived  was  given  a  plat  of  this 
size  until  the  tract  was  exhausted.  The  soil  was  rich; 
but  here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  northern  part  of  Utah 
county,  water  was  scarce.  A  supply  was  obtained  by 
diverting  a  portion  of  the  waters  of  American  Fork 
creek,18  and  thereafter  the  affairs  of  the  settlement 
prospered  so  rapidly  that,  in  February  1852,  the  place 
was  incorporated  under  the  name  of  Lehi,  or  as  it  is 
sometimes  written,  Lehigh. 

South-east  of  Lehi,  on  a  plain  about  three  miles 
east  of  Lake  Utah,  was  founded,  in  1850,  a  settle- 

ul>eseret  News,  Jan.  24,  1852.  Ross  R.  Rogers  1  uilt  the  first  adobe 
house  in  1851.  Albert  Jones,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  53.  A  large  building 
was  erected  in  1852  for  George  A.  Smith,  the  prophet's  cousin,  then  president 
of  Utah  co.  stake.  It  was  afterward  used  as  a  school-house  and  known  aa 
the  seminary.  In  1851  an  adobe  wall  was  commenced,  14  feet  iu  height 
and  four  feet  at  the  base.  Three  sides  of  it,  with  bastions,  port-holes,  and 
gates,  were  completed  in  1855,  the  finished  length  being  then  two  and  a  half 
miles.  A  portion  of  this  wall  remained  in  18SO.  Id.,  57.  These  walla 
were  built  about  several  of  the  settlements.  '  It  was  usual  for  our  people 
to  protect  themselves  by  building  what  we  call  a  fort— a  place  the  people 
could  get  into  in  the  event  of  a  raid.  Our  wall  was  a  kind  of  concrete. 
In  Mount  Pleasant  their  walls  were  built  of  cobble  rock,  parts  of  which 
are  now  standing.  At  that  place  they  put  a  grist-mill  inside,  so  the  Indiana 
couldn't  cut  them  off.  At  Nephi  the  Indians  did  cut  them  off  from  their 
grist-mill.'  Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  60. 

18  Letter  in  Deseret  News,  Feb.  21,  1852. 

17  A  few  houses  were  built  on  an  adjacent  site  by  David  Savage  and  others 
in  1850.  David  Evans,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  37. 

18  By  a  ditch  seven  mile«  in  length. 


312       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

ment  first  known  as  Battle  Creek,  and  afterward  called 
Pleasant  Grove.  It  was  here  that  the  first  engage- 
ment with  the  natives  occurred.  Captain  Scott  with 
a  band  of  thirty  or  forty  men  started  south  in  pursuit 
of  Indians  who  had  stolen  fourteen  horses  from  Orr's 
herd,  on  Wilson  Creek,  in  Utah  Valley,  and  several 
cattle  from  Tooele  Valley.  The  band  was  found  en- 
camped on  a  creek  in  the  midst  of  willows  and  dense 
brushwood  in  a  deep  ravine.  After  a  desultory  fight 
of  three  or  four  hours,  four  Indians  were  killed,  but 
none  of  the  settlers.  As  was  their  custom,  the  women 
and  children  of  the  slain  followed  the  victorious  party 
to  their  camp.19 

In  the  neighborhood  of  Pleasant  Grove  were  good 
farming  land,  good  range  for  stock,  and  water-power, 
inducements  which  quickly  attracted  emigrants,  and 
caused  the  place  to  thrive  rapidly.  In  1853  the  pres- 
ent site  was  laid  out,20  and  to  this  spot  were  transferred, 
on  July  24th  of  that  year,  the  effects  of  the  commu- 
nity, then  numbering  seventy-five  families. 

Between  Lehi  and  Pleasant  Grove  the  village  of 
American  Fork  was  founded  in  1850,  on  a  site  where 
were  farming  and  grazing  land  of  fair  quality,  a  little 
timber,  springs  of  fresh  water,  and  a  stream  that  could 
be  easily  diverted  for  purposes  of  irrigation.21 

About  twenty  miles  south  of  Provo  the  settlement 
of  Payson  was  laid  out  on  the  banks  of  the  Peteetneet 
Creek;22  a  few  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Payson  was 
founded  a  village  named  Palmyra,  containing,  at  the 
close  of  1 852,  fifty  families;  and  in  1851,  on  Salt  Creek, 

19 Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  24-5;  John  Brown,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS., 
30.  The  first  Indian  trouble  was  a  little  skirmish  between  some  sheep-herders 
and  Indians.  Wells'  Narr. ,  MS.,  43. 

20  By  George  A.  Smith  and  Ezra  T.  Benson. 

21  The  site  was  laid  out  by  George  A.  Smith,  assisted  by  L.  E.  Harrington, 
Arza  Adams,  Stephen  Chipman,  William  Greenwood,  and  Stephen  Mott.     A. 
J.  Stewart  was  the  surveyor.     The  first  house  was  built  by  Adams  and  Chip- 
man in  1850;  the  first  grist-mill  by  Adams  in  1851;  and  the  first  store  was 
opened  by  Thomas  McKenzie  in  the  same  year.  L.  E.  Harrington,  in  Utah 
Sketches,  MS.,  121. 

22  The  first  settlers  were  James  Pace,  Andrew  Jackson  Stewart,  and  John 
C.  Searle.  Joseph  S.  Tanner,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  3. 


SETTLEMENT  OF  SAN  PETE  VALLEY.  313 

twenty-five  miles  to  the  south,  the  site  of  Nephi,  in 
Juab  county,  was  first  occupied  by  Joseph  L.  Hey- 
wood.  Nephi  was  surveyed  in  the  autumn  of  1852, 
the  spot  being  selected  on  account  of  its  beauty  and  con- 
venience. A  fort  was  afterward  built,  surrounded  by 
a  wall  twelve  feet  in  height  and  six  feet  at  the  base.23 
Through  this  town  passed  the  old  California  or  south- 
ern road  made  by  the  pioneers  in  1849;  and  here,  in 
cabins  built  of  mud  and  willows,  lived,  at  the  close  of 
1852,  more  than  forty  families.24 

I  have  mentioned  that  Isaac  Morley  with  two 
hundred  settlers  went  into  the  San  Pete  country  in 
1848.  On  the  14th  of  June,  1849,  a  council  was  held 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  at  which  were  present  a  Ute  chief 
named  Walker,25  and  twelve  of  his  tribe.  After  the 
pipe  of  peace  had  been  passed  around,  Walker  declared 
himself  a  friend  of  the  settlers,  and  asked  their  sachem 
to  send  a  party  southward  to  the  valley  of  Sari  Pete, 
where  they  might  teach  his  people  how  to  build  and 
farm.  "Within  six  moons,"  answered  Brigham,  "I 
will  send  you  a  company."  In  the  spring  of  this 
year  the  party  sent  to  explore  this  valley  had  already 
selected  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Manti,  on  a 
branch  of  the  San  Pete  Creek,  though  there  was  little 
in  the  neighborhood  to  invite  the  settler,  sage  brush 
and  rabbit  brush,  the  red  man  and  the  coyote,  being 

23  Its  length  was  420  rods,  and  its  cost  $8,400.     Portions  of  it  remained  in 
1880.  Geo.  Teasdale,  in  Id.,  111. 

24  The  first  settler  was  Timothy  B.  Foote,  who,  with  his  wife  and  six  chil- 
dren, took  up  his  abode  in  this  neighborhood  in  the  autumn  of  1851.     Before 
the  end  of  the  year  he  was  joined  by  seven  other  families.  Id.,  107;  and  be- 
fore the  end  of  1852,  35  additional  families  settled  at  Nephi.  Deseret  News, 
Dec.  11,  1852. 

25  *  Walker  was  the  chief  of  the  Ute  Indians . . .  Uinta  was  the  great  chief 
of  this  region,  and  Ora  was  the  head  chief  of  the  Ute  nation. .  .Walker's  head- 
quarters were  the  Sevier,  generally;  he  would  pay  a  visit  to  San  Pete  once  a 
year.'   Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  48,  56.     'Walker  used  tojjo  into  California  to  steal 
horses;  had  a  place  of  concealment  among  the  mountains.     At  one  time,  while 
there,  people  were  so  incensed,  that  they  turned  out  to  capture  him  and  his 
band.     In  the  dead  of  night  he  quietly  took  possession  of  their  horses  and 
trappings  and  came  into  Utah  triumphant.     He  would  boast  of  his  proceed- 
ings some  time  later.     He  never  brought  stolen  goods  into  the  settlements, 
but  secreted  them  among  his  people.'  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  8. 


314       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OP  THE  COUNTRY. 

the  principal  features.  In  November  the  town  was 
laid  out.26  The  name  of  Manti  was  suggested  by 
Brigham,  who  declared  that  on  this  spot  should  be 
raised  one  of  the  cities  spoken  of  in  the  book  of  Mor- 
mon, and  here  he  built  with  his  own  hands  an  adobe 
house,  which  in  1883  was  still  pointed  out  to  visitors 
as  one  of  the  curiosities  of  the  place.27 

On  Chalk  Creek,  in  Pah  van  Valley,  south-west  of 
Manti  and  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  a  site  was  chosen  by  Brigham,  in  October 
1851,  for  the  capital  of  the  territory,  and  named  Fill- 
more,  in  honor  of  the  president.28  During  1852  the 
foundations  of  the  state-house  were  laid,  and  many 
private  buildings  erected,  the  settlement  numbering 
about  seventy  families  at  the  close  of  the  year. 

In  the  autumn  of  1849,  John  Rowberry,  Cyrus 
Tolman,  and  others  set  forth  from  Salt  Lake  City  to 
explore  the  country  west  of  the  Jordan  Valley,  in 
search  of  grazing  lands  whereon  to  pasture  their 
stock.  Crossing  the  mountain  range  which  forms  the 
western  boundary  of  Cedar  and  Jordan  valleys,29 
they  discovered  a  spot  where  grass,  timber,  and  water 
were  abundant,  and  encamped  for  the  winter  on  the 
banks  of  a  stream  now  called  Emigrant  Canon  creek. 
Returning  in  the  spring,  they  made  their  report  to 
Brigham,  who  recommended  them  to  form  a  settle- 
ment in  that  neighborhood.  To  this  the  men  con- 
sented. "By  what  name  will  you  call  it?"  asked  the 

26  Including  110  blocks,  each  26  rods  square,  with  eight  lots  to  each  block. 
Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  111.     The  site  was  surveyed  by  Jesse  W.  Fox,  un- 
der Brigham 's  direction.  J.  B.  Maiben,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  172. 

27  In  June  1852  a'  fort  was  completed,  the  walls  being  eight  feet  high  and 
two  feet  thick.  Deseret  News,  July  10,  1852. 

28  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Jan.  24,  1852,  is  a  letter  to  Brigham  from  Anson 
Call,  one  of  the  first  settlers,  dated  Nov.  24,  1851.     'We  have  had  an  addi- 
tion of  three  to  our  camp  since  you  left;  have  built  a  corral  according  to  your 
instructions,  including  about  two  and  a  half  acres  of  ground.     We  found,  upon 
trial,  that  the  ground  was  so  dry  and  hard,  being  also  rocky,  that  it  was  next 
to  an  impossibility  to  stockade  or  picket  in  our  houses  with  the  tools  we  have 
to  work  with;  so  we  have  built  our  houses  in  close  order,  having  our  doors  or 
windows  on  the  outside.' 

29  Now  called  the  Oquirrh  Mountains,  Oquirrh  being  probably  an  Indian 
word. 


TOOELE  AND  KAYSVILLE.  315 

president.  Tolman  suggested  Cedar  Valley,  a  large 
belt  of  cedar  having  been  found  there;  but  Brigham 
recommended  Tule,  as  reeds  were  plentiful  in  that 
neighborhood.  And  so  it  was  ordered;  and  this  word, 
spelled  Tooele  by  Thomas  Bullock,  the  president's 
private  secretary,  is  still  applied  to  the  town,  the 
site  of  which  was  discovered  by  Rowberry  and  his 
comrades.30 

In  the  winter  of  1849-50,  Edward  Phillips  and 
John  H.  Green  proceeded  northward  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  intending  to  settle  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Ogden.  When  within  twelve  miles  of  that  place, 
the  snow-drifts  prevented  further  progress,  and  turn- 
ing aside  to  Sandy  Creek,  or  as  it  was  later  termed, 
Kay  Creek,  where  the  land  was  covered  with  bunch- 
grass,  they  resolved  to  take  up  their  abode  in  that 
neighborhood.  After  passing  the  winter  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  the  two  men  set  forth  in  the  spring  of  1850,  ac- 
companied by  William  Kay  and  others,  and  founded 
the  settlement  of  Kaysville.81  In  September  it  was 
organized  as  a  ward,  Kay  being  appointed  bishop, 
with  Green  and  Phillips  as  councillors.32 

In  the  winter  of  1849-50,  it  was  ordered  by  the 
first  presidency  that  Parley  P.  Pratt,  with  a  company 
of  fifty  men,  should  explore  the  southern  part  of  the  ter- 
ritory in  the  neighborhood  of  Little  Salt  Lake.  They 
found  the  brethren  at  Manti  well  pleased  with  their 
location,  there  being  a  good  stone  quarry  and  an  abun- 

80  The  site  was  surveyed  by  Jesse  W.  Fox,  under  RoWberry's  direction. 
The  first  house  was  built  by  Tolman,  who  in  partnership  with  Rowberry 
erected  a  saw-mill  nine  miles  north  of  the  settlement.  The  first  grist-mill 
was  built  by  Ezaias  Edwards,  and  the  first  store  opened  by  Isaac  Lee.  John 
Rowberry  and  F.  M.  Lyman,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  150.  A  meeting-house 
24  feet  square  had  been  finished  in  March  1852.  DeseretNews,  April  17,  1852. 
Twelve  miles  to  the  west  of  Tooele  was  a  small  settlement  named  Grantsville. 

31  From  5  bushels  of  club- wheat,  planted  during  this  year,  250  bushels 
were  raised.  Edward  Phillips,  in  Utah  Sketches,  81-2. 

32  A  mile  and  a  half  south  of  Sandy  Creek  was  a  herd-house,  the  property 
of  S.  0.  Holmes.    Near  this  spot  a  fort  was  built,  surrounded  with  a  mud 
wall 


310       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

dance  of  cedar  at  hand.  At  the  Sevier  River  they  met 
Charles  Shumway,  Jaines  Allred,  and  Elijah  Ward; 
also  Walker,  the  Utah  war  chief,  and  his  people,  many 
of  whom  were  sick  with  the  measles.  They  proceeded 
to  explore  the  country  for  some  distance  round.  On 
the  1st  of  January,  1850,  they  were  on  Virgen  River, 
whence  they  passed  up  the  Santa  Clara,  and  came  to 
"the  valley  subsequently  named  Mountain  Meadows." 
One  division  of  the  party  explored  Little  Salt  Lake. 
Beaver  Creek  was  pronounced  an  excellent  place  for 
a  settlement.  In  a  half-frozen  condition  they  reached 
Provo  the  30th,  and  next  day  some  of  them  were  in 
Salt  Lake. 

The  report  of  Parley  being  favorable,  a  party  of 
about  one  hundred  and  seventy  persons,  well  sup- 
plied with  wagons,  implements,  live-stock,  seeds,  and 
provisions,83  set  forth,  in  charge  of  George  A.  Smith, 
on  the  7th  of  December,  1850,  toward  the  south; 
and  on  Centre  Creek,  in  a  valley  of  the  Wasatch 
Range,  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  built  a  fort  near  the  site  of  the  pres- 
ent town  of  Parowan.34  Pasture  and  timber  were 
plentiful,  the  soil  was  of  good  quality,  and  in  the  sea- 
son of  1851  a  bountiful  harvest  was  gathered  from 
about  one  thousand  acres  of  land.35  The  main  attrac- 
tion, however,  was  the  immense  deposits  of  magnetic 
iron  ore  found  in  the  neighboring  mountains.  In 
May,  Brigham  and  .others  visited  Parowan  and  ad- 
dressed the  people  in  the  fort.  The  Indian  name 
Parowan  was  then  recommended  and  adopted.  Brig- 

33  John  Urie,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  88,  says  that  there  were  119  men 
and  48  women  and  children,  with  101  wagons,  368  oxen,  146  cows,  and  about 
22  tons  of  seed;  that*  they  were  well  supplied  with  implements,  and  had  300 
Ibs  of  flour  per  capita.   Richards,  in  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  117,  men- 
tions 163  souls,  of  whom  30  were  women. 

34  James  G.  Bleak,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  67-8.     On  the  south-east  corner 
of  the  fort  a  meeting-house  in  the  shape  of  a  St  Andrew's  cross  was  built  of 
hewn  logs.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  163.     The  name  was  first  spelt  Paroan. 
Frontier  Guardian,  Aug.  8,  1851.     A  view  of  the  fort,  with  Little  Salt  Lake 
in  the  distance,  painted  by  W.  Majors,  was  presented  by  Brigham  Young  to 
the  Deseret  University  in  1870.  Contributor,  ii.  270. 

35  In  the  De*eret  News  of  March  6,  1852,  is  an  account  of  the  pioneer  anni- 
versary celebrated  at  Parowan  on  July  24,  1851, 


CEDAR  CITY.  317 

ham  urged  the  people  to  buy  up  the  Lamanite  children 
as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  educate  them  in  the  gospel, 
for  though  they  would  fade  away,  yet  a  remnant  of 
the  seed  of  Joseph  would  be  saved.38 

At  Cedar  City — or,  as  it  was  then  called,  Cedar 
Fort — seventeen  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Parowan, 
a  furnace  was  built  in  1852,  but  at  the  close  of  the 
year  stood  idle  for  lack  of  hands.37  Here,  in  May  1851, 
coal  had  been  discovered  near  what  was  then  known 
as  the  Little  Muddy,  now  Coal  Creek.  In  November 
of  that  year  the  site  was  occupied38  by  a  company 
from  Parowan.  The  winter  was  passed  amid  some 
privation,  mainly  from  lack  of  warm  clothing;  but 
on  the  30th  of  January  a  dry-goods  pedler  making 
his  appearance — probably  the  first  who  had  ventured 
so  far  south  into  the  land  of  the  Utahs — the  settlers 
were  soon  clad  in  comfort.39  In  October  it  was  re- 
solved to  move  the  settlement  to  a  point  farther  to 
the  west  and  south,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  a 
number  of  iron-workers  and  farmers  arrived  from  Salt 
Lake  City.40 

In  1851  a  party  under  Simeon  A.  Carter,  sent  to 
explore  the  country  north  of  Ogden,  founded  a  small 
settlement  at  Box  Elder  Creek.41  The  soil  was  of  the 

**Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  46.  On  the  same  page  is  mentioned  the 
first  use  in  the  country  of  the  stone-coal  at  Parowan,  used  in  blacksmith 
work. 

37  George  A.  Smith,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  Aug.  8,  1851,  and  in  Deseret 
News,  Dec.  11,  1852. 

38  This  valley  had  been  explored  as  early  as  1847.     In  December  of  that 
year,  a  party  of  the  pioneers  passed  through  it,  as  already  mentioned,  on 
their  way  to  California  to  purchase  live-stock  and  provisions. 

39  Building  progressed  rapidly,  and  during  the  following  summer  one  Burr 
Frost,  a  blacksmith  from  Parowau,  started  the  manufacture  of  iron,  making 
nails  enough  to  shoe  a  hovse.  Deseret  News,  Nov.  27,  1852. 

40  John  Urie,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  93-4.     See  also  Deseret  News,  July 
24,  1852.     The  scarcity  of  nails  hindered  building.     Workmen  were  brought 
from  England  to  manufacture  them  from  native  ore,  but  the  experiment  failed; 
as  the  work  could  not  be  done  on  a  sufficiently  large  scale  to  make  it  profit- 
able, and  it  was  abandoned.     Years  later,  when  the  soldiers  were  ordered  away 
from  Camp  Floyd,  the  settlers  bought  old  iron  cheap,  and  nails  were  manu- 
factured to  advantage.     The  price  in  market  then  was  30  or  40  cts  a  lb.; 
afterward  the  railroad  brought  them  in  and  they  were  sold  at  3  to  5  cents  a 
pound. 

41  About  60  miles  north  of  Salt  lake  City.  A.  Christensen,  in  Utah  Sketch**., 
MS.,  102. 


318       SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

poorest,  but  near  by  were  a  few  spots  of  meadow  and 
farm  land,  on  which,  with  irrigation,  a  fair  crop  could 
be  raised.  A  number  of  emigrants,  principally  Welsh 
and  Scandinavian,  joined  the  party,  and  two  years 
later  a  new  site  was  surveyed*2  under  the  direction  of 
Lorenzo  Snow.  To  the  town  then  laid  out  was  after- 
ward given  the  name  of  Brigham  City. 

A  few  weeks  later  a  small  settlement  was  formed 
about  five  miles  south  of  this  point,  and  in  1853  was 
removed  to  the  present  site  of  Willard  City.43 

On  Red  Creek,  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Cedar 
City,  a  small  settlement  was  formed  in  the  autumn  of 
1852,  named  Paragoonah,  the  Pi-Ede  name  for  Little/ 
Salt  Lake.44  Six  miles  south  of  Cedar  City,  Fort  Walk- 
er was  built,  containing  at  the  close  of  1851  only  nine 
men  capable  of  bearing  arms;  and  on  Ash  Creek,  nine- 
teen miles  farther  south,  was  Port  Harmony,  the 
southernmost  point  in  the  valley  occupied  by  white 
men,45  and  where  John  D.  Lee  located  a  rancho  in 
1852. 

"  In  blocks  of  six  acres,  each  lot  being  half  an  acre. 

43  The  first  settlers  on  the  old  site  were  Jonathan  S.  Wells,  who  built  the 
first  house,  and  was  the  first  to  commence  farming,  Elisha  Mallory,  who  wii-h 
his  brother  Lemuel  built  the  first  grist-mill,  M.  McCreary,  Alfred  Walton, 
and  Lyman  B.  Wells.  George  W.  Ward,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  44-5.     The 
city  was  named  after  Willard  Richards.  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  67. 

44  In  December,  15  or  20  families  had  settled  there.  Deseret  News,  Dec.  1 1 , 
1852.     On  June  12,  1851,  a  company  with  a  few  wagons  started  for  this  point 
from  Salt  Lake  City.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  128. 

45  This  settlement  was  20  miles  north  of  the  Rio  Virgen.     It  was  thought 
that  the  route  to  California  might  be  shortened  by  way  of  the  fort  about  35 
miles.  Deseret  News,  Dec.  11,  1852.     In  addition  to  those  mentioned  in  the 
text,  a  number  of  small  settlements  had  been  made  in  various  parts  of  the  ter- 
ritory.    Farmington,  now  the  county  seat  of  Davis  co.,  and  on  the  line  of  the 
Utah  Central  railroad,  was  first  settled  in  1848  by  D.  A.  Miller  and  four 
others.     In  1849  it  was  organized  as  award.     Mill  Creek,  in  S.  Lake  co.,  was 
settled  in  1848-9  by  John  Neff  and  nine  others;  Alpine  City  and  Springville, 
in  Utah  co.,  in  1850,  the  former  by  Isaac  Houston  with  ten  others,  the  latter 
by  A.  Johnson  and  three  comrades.     Santaquin,  in  the  same  county,  was  set- 
tled in  1852;  abandoned  in  1853  on  account  of  Indian  raids,  and  reoccupied 
in  1856  by  B.  F.  Johnson  and  23  associates.     The  site  of  Harrisville,  a  few 
miles  north  of  Ogden,  was  occupied  in  the  spring  of  1850  by  Ivin  Stewart, 
abandoned  the  same  autumn  on  account  of  an  Indian  outbreak,  and  resettled 
in  1851  by  P.  G.  Taylor  and  others.     In  1883  Taylor  was  bishop  of  this  ward. 
Slaterville,  in  Weber  county,  was  first  settled  in  the  fall  of  1850  by  Alex. 
Kelley,  who  was  soon  afterward  joined  by  several  families;  in  1853 — the  year 
of  the  Walker  war— it  was  abandoned,  the  inhabitants  taking  refuge  in  Bing- 
ham  Fort,  but  was  again  occupied  in  1854.     South  Weber,  in  the  same  county. 


SYSTEM  OF  COLONIZATION.  319 

Thus  we  see  that  within  less  than  two  years  after 
the  founding  of  Salt  Lake  City,  the  population  there 
had  become  larger  than  could  be  supported  in  com- 
fort on  the  city  lots  and  the  lands  in  their  vicinity,  and 
it  had  been  found  necessary  to  form  new  settlements 
toward  the  north  and  south,  the  latter  part  of  the 
territory  being  preferred,  as  water,  pasture,  and  land 
fit  for  tillage  were  more  abundant.  Instead  of  merely 
adding  suburb  to  suburb,  all  clustering  around  the  par- 
ent centre,  as  might  have  been  done  by  other  com- 
munities, the  church  dignitaries,  while  yet  Salt  Lake 
City  was  but  a  village,  ordered  parties  of  the  brethren, 
some  of  them  still  barely  rested  from  their  toilsome 
journey  across  the  plains,  to  start  afresh  for  remote 
and  unprotected  portions  of  a  then  unknown  country. 
As  new  locations  were  needed,  exploring  parties  were 
sent  forth,  and  when  a  site  was  selected,  a  small  com- 
pany, usually  of  volunteers,  was  placed  in  charge  of  an 
elder  and  ordered  to  make  ready  the  proposed  settle- 
ment. Care  was  taken  that  the  various  crafts  should 
be  represented  in  due  proportion,  and  that  the  expe- 
dition should  be  well  supplied  with  provisions,  imple- 
ments, and  live-stock. 

When,  for  instance,  at  the  close  of  1850,  it  had 
been  resolved  to  form  a  settlement  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Little  Salt  Lake,  a  notice  appeared  in  the 
Deseret  News  of  November  16th,  giving  the  names  of 
those  who  had  joined  the  party,  and  calling  for  a  hun- 
dred additional  volunteers.  They  must  take  with  them 
30,000  pounds  of  breadstuffs,  500  bushels  of  seed  wheat, 
34  ploughs,  50  horses,  50  beef-cattle,  50  cows,  and  25 
pairs  of  holster  pistols;  each  man  must  be  supplied  with 
an  axe,  spade,  shovel,  and  hoe,46  a  gun  and  200  rounds 

was  located  in  1851  by  Robt  Watts  and  nine  others.  Uintah,  at  the  mouth 
of  Weber  Canon,  was  settled  in  1850  by  Dan.  Smith  and  a  few  others.  It 
was  first  called  East  Weber,  and  received  its  present  name  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1867,  at  which  date  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  was  finished  to  this 
point.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  passim.  Of  the  above  settlements,  those 
which  became  prominent  will  be  mentioned  later. 

*6  The  party  must  also  have  17  sets  of  drag  teeth,  and  of  grain  and  grass 
scythes,  sickles,  and  pitchforks,  50  each. 


320      SETTLEMENT  AND  OCCUPATION  OF  THE  COUNTRY. 

of  ammunition.  Among  them  there  should  be  five 
carpenters  and  joiners,  a  millwright,  a  surveyor,  and 
two  blacksmiths,  shoemakers,  and  masons.  Thus 
equipped  and  selected,  the  settlers,  with  their  marvel- 
lous energy  and  thrift,  made  more  progress  and  suf- 
fered less  privation  in  reclaiming  the  waste  lands  of 
their  wilderness  than  did  the  Spaniards  in  the  garden 
spots  of  Mexico  and  Central  America,  or  the  English 
in  the  most  favored  regions  near  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board. 

A  company  was  organized  in  March  1851,  at  the 
suggestion  of  Brigham,  to  go  to  California  and  form 
the  nucleus  of  a  settlement  in  the  Cajon  Pass,  where 
they  should  cultivate  the  olive,  grape,  sugar-cane, 
and  cotton,  gather  around  them  the  saints,  and  select 
locations  on  the  line  of  a  proposed  mail  route.47  The 
original  intention  was  to  have  twenty  in  this  company, 
with  Amasa  M.  Lyman  and  C.  C.  Rich  in  charge. 
The  number,  however,  reached  over  five  hundred,  and 
Brigham's  heart  failed  him  as  he  met  them  at  start- 
ing. "I  was  sick  at  the  sight  of  so  many  of  the 
saints  running  to  California,  chiefly  after  the  god  of 
this  world,  and  was  unable  to  address  them/'48 

47  In  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  85,  it  is  stated  that,  at  the  next  session 
of  congress,  it  was  expected  that  a  mail  route  would  be  established  to  San 
Diego  by  way  of  Parowan.     At  this  date  there  was,  as  we  shall  see  later,  a 
monthly  mail  between  S.  L.  City  and  Independence,  Mo.     There  was  also  a 
mail  to  Sacramento,  leaving  that  and  S.  L.  City  on  the  1st  of  each  month,  a 
bi-monthly  mail  to  The  Dalles,  Or.,  a  weekly  mail  to  the  San  Pete  valley,  and 
a  semi-weekly  mail  to  Brownsville. 

48  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  14.     The  object  of  the  establishment  of  this 
colony  was  that  the  people  gathering  to  Utah  from  the  Islands,  and  even 
Europe,  might  have  an  outfitting;  post.     In  1853,  Keokuk,  Iowa,  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi River,  was  selected  by  the  western-bound  emigrants  as  a  rendezvous 
and  place  of  outfitting. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

EDUCATION,  MANUFACTURES,  COMMERCE,  AGRICULTURE, 
SOCIETY. 

1850-1852. 

BOUNDARIES  AND  EXTENT  OF  UTAH— CONFIGURATION  AND  PHYSICAL  FEAT- 
URES OF  THE  COUNTRY — ITS  LANDS  AND  WATERS— FLORA  AND  FAUNA 
— STATE  UNIVERSITY — CURRICULUM— EDUCATIONAL  IDEAS — LIBRARY — 
PERIODICALS — TABERNACLE  AND  TEMPLE — NEW  FORT— PROGRESS  OF  THE 
USEFUL  ARTS — MILLS,  FACTORIES,  AND  MANUFACTURES — FARM  PRODUCTS 
— TRAFFIC— POPULATION — REVENUE — MORTALITY — HEALTHFUL  AIRS 
AND  MEDICINAL  SPRINGS. 

IN  the  year  1850  Utah,  bounded  on  the  south  and 
east  by  New  Mexico,  Kansas,  and  Nebraska,  on  the 
west  by  California,  on  the  north  by  Oregon,  which  then 
included  Idaho,  was  one  of  the  largest  territories  in 
the  United  States.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  was 
050  miles,  its  breadth  350  miles,  and  its  area  145,- 
000,000  acres.  The  portion  known  as  the  great 
basin,  beyond  which  were  no  settlements  in  1852, 
has  an  elevation  of  4,000  to  5,000  feet,  and  is  sur- 
rounded and  intersected  by  mountain  ranges,  the  high- 
est peaks  of  the  Humboldt  Kange  near  its  centre  be- 
ing more  than  5,000  feet,  and  of  the  Wasatch  on  the 
east  about  7,000  feet,  above  the  level  of  the  basin. 

For  300  miles  along  the  western  base  of  the 
Wasatch  Range  is  a  narrow  strip  of  alluvial  land.1 
Elsewhere  in  the  valley  the  soil  is  not  for  the  most 
part  fertile  until  water  is  conducted  to  it,  and  some  of 
the  alkali  washed  out.  Rain  seldom  falls  in  spring 

1  Gunnison's  The  Mormons,  15. 

HIST.  UTAH.    9.1  (3?l) 


322  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

or  summer,  and  during  winter  the  snow-fall  is  not 
enough  to  furnish  irrigating  streams  in  sufficient  num- 
ber and  volume.  Throughout  the  valley,  vegetation 
is  scant  except  in  favored  spots.  With  the  exception 
of  the  Santa  Clara  River  in  the  south-west,  the  Green 
River  in  the  east,  the  Grand  and  other  branches  of 
the  Colorado  in  the  south  and  east,  the  Streams  all 
discharge  into  lakes  or  are  lost  in  the  alkali  soil  of 
the  bottom-lands.  On  the  hillsides  bunch-grass  is 
plentiful  the  year  round,  and  in  winter  there  is  pas- 
ture in  the  canons.  Around  Salt  Lake  the  soil  is  poor; 
in  the  north  and  east  are  narrow  tracts  of  fertile  land ; 
toward  the  valleys  of  the  Jordan  and  Tooele,  sepa- 
rated by  the  Oquirrh  Range,  and  on  the  banks  of  the 
Timpanogos  and  San  Pete,  is  soil  of  good  quality, 
that  yielded  in  places  from  sixty  to  a  hundred  bushels 
of  grain  to  the  acre. 

The  Jordan  and  Timpanogos  furnished  good  water- 
power,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  latter  stream  was 
built  a  woollen-mill  that  ranked  as  the  largest  fac- 
tory of  the  kind  west  of  the  Missouri  River,  In 
the  Green  River  basin,  immense  deposits  of  coal 
were  known  to  exist,  and  the  Iron  Mountains  near 
Little  Salt  Lake  were  so  called  from  the  abun- 
dance of  ore  found  in  their  midst.  Other  valuable 
minerals  were  afterward  discovered,  among  them  being 
gold,  silver,  copper,  zinc,  lead,  sulphur,  alum,  and  borax ; 
the  waters  of  Great  Salt  Lake  were  so  densely  impreg- 
nated that  one  measure  of  salt  was  obtained  from  five 
of  brine.2 

In  the  streams  were  fish  of  several  varieties;8  in 

1  An  analysis  of  the  mineral  matter  forty  years  ago  showed  97.8  per  cent 
of  chloride  of  sodium,  1.12  of  sulphate  of  lime,  .24  of  magnesium,  and  .23 
of  sulphate  of  soda.  Lin  forth' s  Route  from  Liverpool,  101.  The  specific  grav- 
ity of  the  water  is  given  by  L.  D.  Gale,  in  Stansbury's  Expedition  to  O.  S.  Lake, 
at  1.117.  Out  of  22.422  parts  of  solid  matter  Gale  found  20.196  of  common 
salt,  1.834  of  soda,  .252  of  magnesium,  and  of  chloride  of  calcium  a  trace. 
See  also  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  177-8;  Hist.  Nev.,  11,  this  series.  In 
chap.  i.  of  that  vol.  is  a  further  description  of  the  great  basin,  its  topography, 
climate,  soil,  springs  and  rivers,  fauna  and  flora. 

"The  angler  can  choose  his  fish  either  in  the  swift  torrents  of  the  canons, 
where  the  trout  delights  to  live,  or  in  the  calmer  currents  on  the  plains, 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  DESERET.  323 

the  mountains  roamed  the  deer,  elk,  antelope,  and 
bear,  and  on  the  marshy  flats  amid  the  plains  were 
smaller  game.4  Timber  was  scarce  and  of  poor  quality, 
except  in  places  difficult  of  access;6  but  with  this  ex- 
ception there  was  no  great  lack  of  resources  in  the 
territory  which  the  saints  had  made  their  abode. 

During  the  first  years  that  followed  their  migration, 
while  yet  engaged  in  building  houses,  fencing  lands, 
planting  crops,  and  tending  herds,  the  Mormons  pro- 
vided liberally  for  the  cause  of  education.  In  the 
third  general  epistle  of  the  twelve,  dated  the  12th  of 
April,  1850,  it  is  stated  that  an  appropriation  of  $5,000 
per  annum,  for  a  period  of  twenty  years,  had  been 
made  for  a  state  university6  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
branches  to  be  established  elsewhere  throughout  the 
territory  as  they  were  needed.  In  the  curriculum  the 
Keltic  and  Teutonic  languages  were  to  rank  side  by 
side  with  the  Romanic,  and  all  living  languages  spoken 
by  men  were  to  be  included.  Astronomy,  geology, 
chemistry,  agriculture,  engineering,  and  other  branches 
of  science  were  to  be  studied;  for  having  sought  first 
the  kingdom  of  heaven,  the  saints  were  now  assured 
that  knowledge  and  all  other  things  should  be  added 
unto  them.7  The  world  of  science  was  to  be  revolu- 

where  he  will  find  abundance  of  the  pike,  the  perch,  the  baas,  and  the  chub. 
Gunnison's  The  Mormons,  20. 

4  Wild  ducks  and  geese  were  abundant  in  1852.  Ibid.    There  were  also 
quail  and  herons.     In  summer,  boys  filled  their  baskets  with  eggs  found  among 
the  reeds  on  the  banks  of  streams  or  on  the  islands  in  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 

5  '  Hidden  away  in  the  profound  chasms  and  along  the  streams,  whose 
beds  are  deeply  worn  in  the  mountain-sides,  are  the  cedar,  pine,  dwarf-maple, 
and  occasionally  oak,  where  the  inhabitants  of  the  vale  seek  their  fuel  and 
building  timber,  making  journeys  to  obtain  these  necessaries  twenty  to  forty 
miles  from  their  abodes.'  Id.,  21. 

6  Under  the  supervision  and  control  of  a  chancellor,  twelve  regents,  a  sec- 
retary, and  a  treasurer.  Frontier  Guardian,  June  12,  1850. 

'  '  But  what,'  says  Phelps  in  an  oration  delivered  July  24,  1851,  'will  all  the 
precious  things  of  time,  the  inventions  of  men,  the  records,  from  Japheth  in 
the  ark  to  Jonathan  in  congress,  embracing  the  wit  and  the  gist,  the  fashions 
and  the  folly,  which  so  methodically,  grammatically,  and  transcendeutaily 
grace  the  libraries  of  the  e"lite  of  nations,  really  be  worth  to  a  saint,  when  our 
father  sends  down  his  regents,  the  angels,  from  the  grand  library  of  Zion 
above,  with  a  copy  of  the  history  of  eternal  lives,  the  records  of  worlds,  the 
genealogy  of  the  gods,  the  philosophy  of  truth,  the  names  of  our  spirits  from 


324  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

tionized ;  the  theories  of  gravitation,  repulsion,  and 
attraction  overthrown,  the  motion  of  atoms,  whether 
single  or  in  mass,  being  ascribed  to  the  all-pervading 
presence  of  the  holy  spirit.  The  planetary  systems 
were  to  be  rearranged,  their  number  and  relations 
modified,  for  in  the  book  of  Abraham  it  was  revealed 
that  in  the  centre  of  the  universe  was  the  great  orb 
Kolob,  the  greatest  of  all  the  stars  seen  by  that  pa- 
triarch, revolving  on  its  axis  once  in  a  thousand  years, 
and  around  \\  hich  all  other  suns  and  planets  revolved' 
in  endless  cycles.8 

At  first,  however,  education  among  the  settlers 
was  mainly  of  an  elementary  nature.  There  were 
many,  even  among  the  adults,  who  could  not  write  or 
spell,  and  not  a  few  who  could  not  read.  A  parents' 
school  was  therefore  established  at  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  the  heads  of  families  and  for  the  training  of 
teachers,  among  the  pupils  being  Brigham  Young.0 
Primary  and  other  schools  were  opened  in  all  the 
principal  settlements,10  and  for  those  who  were  suffi- 
ciently advanced,  classes  were  organized  as  early  as 
the  winter  of  1848-9,  for  the  study  of  ancient  and 
modern  languages.11 

the  Lamb's  book  of  life,  and  the  songs  of  the  sanctified  ?'  Deseret  News,  July 
26,  1851. 

8  '  I  saw  the  stars  that  they  were  very  great,  and  that  one  of  them  was 
nearest  unto  the  throne  of  God;  and  there  were  many  great  ones  that  were 
near  it;  and  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  These  are  the  governing  ones:  and  the 
name  of  the  great  one  is  Kolob,  because  it  is  near  unto  me,  for  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God;  I  have  set  this  one  to  govern  all  those  which  belong  to  the  same 
order  of  that  upon  which  thou  standest.     And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  By  the 
urim  and  thummim,  that  Kolob  was  after  the  manner  of  the  Lord,  according 
to  its  times  and  seasons  in  the  revolution  thereof,  that  one  revolution  was  a 
day  unto  the  Lord,  after  his  manner  of  reckoning,  it  being  one  thousand  years 
according  to  the  time  appointed  unto  that  whereon  thou  standest.'  Reynolds' 
Book  of  Abraham,  29.     See  also  Orson  Pratt 's  lecture  on  astronomy  in  Deseret 
News,  Dec.  27,  1851. 

9  The  parent  school  is  in  successful  operation  in  the  council-house,  and 
schools  have  been  built  in  most  of  the  wards.  Hist.  B.  Youn;/,  MS.,  1851,  32; 
Gunnixon's  The  Mormons,  80;  Utah  Early  Record*,  MS.,  115.     Lyons  Collins 
was  appointed  teacher  by  the  chancellor  and  board  of  regents. 

10  Jesse  \V.  Fox  taught  the  first  school  at  Manti  in  1S50.   Utah  Sketches, 
MS.,  172.     The  first  school  at  Nephi  was  opened   in  1851.  Id.,   111.     The 
best  school-house  in  Utah  county  was  at  Palmyra;  at  Provo,  Evan  M.  Greene 
opened  a  select  school  in  the  second  ward.  Deseret  News,  Dec.   11,  1852. 

11  '  There  have  been  a  large  number  of  schools  the  past  winter,  in  which 
the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  French,  German,  Tahitian,  and  English  languages 


THE  LIBRARY.  325 

In  1 850,  by  vote  of  congress,  twenty  thousand  dollars 
were  appropriated  for  the  building  of  a  state-house,  and 
the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  for 
the  foundation  of  a  library  in  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
delegate  from  Utah  was  authorized  to  make  a  selection 
of  books,  and  several  thousand  volumes  were  forwarded 
from  the  east  during  this  and  the  following  year.12 
Rooms  were  prepared  in  the  council-house  for  their 
reception^  and  many  periodicals,  both  Mormon  and 
gentile,  were  added  to  the  stock  of  reading  matter. 
Among  the  former  was  the  Millennial  Star,  already 
mentioned,  and  the  Frontier  Guardian,  published 
bi-monthly  at  Kanesville,  Iowa,  between  February 
1849  and  March  1852,  and  afterward  as  a  weekly 
paper  under  the  style  of  the  Frontier  Guardian  and 
Iowa  Sentinel™ 

have  been  taught  successfully.  First  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Utah 
Early  Records,  MS.,  74,  and  Frontier  Guardian,  May  30,  1849.  'German 
books  were  bought  in  order  that  the  elders  might  learn  that  language.'  Hist. 
B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  3. 

)2Dr  Bernhisel  was  appointed  by  the  president  of  the  U.  S.  us  special 
agent  to  expend  the  U.  8.  appropriation  of  $5,000.  Hist.  B.  Younr/,  MS.,  80. 
Many  valuable  donations  of  maps,  papers,  etc.,  were  received.  Contributor, 
270;  Gunnisou's  The  Mormons,  83 ;  Utak  Early  Record*,  MS. ,  130;  Millennial 
Star,  xii.  330-1.  William  C.  Staines  was  appointed  librarian.*  Deseret  News, 
Feb.  21,  1852. 

13  Of  the  Frontier  Guardian,  brief  mention  has  already  been  made.  The 
first  number,  published  Feb.  7,  1849,  with  Orson  Hyde  as  editor  and  proprietor, 
will  bear  comparison  with  mauy  of  the  leading  newspapers  in  eastern  or  Euro- 
pean cities.  In  the  prospectus  Mr  Hyde  states  that  'it  will  be  devoted  to  the 
news  of  the  day,  to  the  signs  of  the  times,  to  religion  and  prophecy,  both  an- 
cient and  modern;  to  literature  and  poetry;  to  the  arts  and  sciences,  together 
with  all  and  singular  whatever  the  spirit  of  the  times  may  dictate.'  Published, 
as  was  the  Guardian,  on  the  extreme  frontier  of  the  states,  Mr  Hyde  was 
enabled  to  furnish  the  latest  news  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and  many  valuable 
items  have  been  gleaned  from  its  pages.  Glancing  at  them  for  the  first  time, 
one  asks,  How  did  he  contrive  to  bring  out  his  newspaper  in  such  creditable 
shape,  at  a  place  which  one  year  before  was  only  an  encampment  of  emigrants 
en  route  for  the  valley?  During  this  year,  however,  Kanesville— later  Flor- 
ence— had  made  very  rapid  progress,  due,  in  part,  to  the  migration  to  Califor- 
nia. Glancing  over  the  first  numbers  of  the  Guardian,  we  find  advertised  for 
sale  dry  goods,  groceries,  provisions,  hardware,  clothing,  and  most  of  the 
commodities  needed  by  emigrants.  There  was  a  hotel,  a  fashionable  tailor,  a 


per  1UO  Ibs.  Un  May 
was  worth  $6  to  SG.50,  beef  $3.50  to  $4.50,  and  pork  $5  to  $0.  Potatoes  had 
risen  meanwhile  from  25  cents  to  $1,  corn  from  20  cents  to  $2.25,  and  wheat 
from  50  cents  to  $1 .75,  per  bushel.  On  March  4,  1852,  appeared  the  first  num- 


326  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  1850,  was  published  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  under  the  editorship  of  Willard  Richards, 
the  first  number  of  the  Deseret  News,  a  weekly  paper, 
and  the  church  organ  of  the  saints.14  In  this  num- 
ber, a  copy  of  which  I  have  before  me,  is  a  report  of 
the  conflagration  which  occurred  in  San  Francisco  on 
Christmas  eve  of  1849,  and  of  Zachary  Taylor's  mes- 
sage to  the  house  of  representatives  relating  to  the 
admission  of  California  as  a  state. 

ber  of  the  Frontier  Guardian  and  Iowa  Sentinel,  the  paper  having  then  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Jacob  Dawson  &  Co. 

14  Until  Aug.  19,  1851,  it  was  issued  as  an  eight-page  quarto,  the  pages 
being  about  8£  by  6£  in.,  and  without  column  rules.  After  that  date  it  was 
suspended  for  want  of  paper  until  Nov.  19th.  '  We  got  short  of  type,  and 
I  happened  to  have  some  stereotyped  plates, . .  .which  we  melted  down  and 
used  for  typ  J.  We  were  short,  too,  of  paper,  and  all  went  to  work  to  make  it. 
We  collects  I  all  the  rags  we  could  and  made  the  pulp,  sifted  it  through  a  sieve, 
and  pressed  it  as  well  as  we  could.'  Taylor's  Hem.,  MS.,  17.  The  terms  were 
$5  per  year,  payable  half-yearly  in  advance,  single  copies  being  sold  for  fifteen 
cents.  There  seems  to  have  been  some  difficulty  in  collecting  subscriptions, 
for  in  the  issue  of  November  15,  1851,  the  editor  states  that  payment  will  be 
due  at  the  office  on  receipt  of  the  first  number,  'and  no  one  need  expect  the 
second  number  until  these  terms  are  complied  with,  as  credit  will  not  create 
the  paper,  ink,  press,  or  hands  to  labor.'  In  his  prospectus,  Richards  said 
that  the  Deseret  News  is  designed  '  to  record  the  passing  events  of  our  state, 
and  in  connection  refer  to  the  arts  and  sciences,  embracing  general  education, 
medicine,  law,  divinity,  domestic  and  political  economy,  and  everything  that 
may  fall  undei«our  observation  which  may  tend  to  promote  the  best  interest, 
welfare,  pleasure,  and  amusement  of  our  fellow-citizens.  .  .We  shall  ever  take 
pleasure  in  communicating  foreign  news  as  we  have  opportunity;  in  receiving 
communications  from  our  friends  at  home  and  abroad;  and  solicit  ornaments 
for  the  News  from  our  poets  and  poetesses.'  In  the  first  issue  is  the  following, 
perhaps  by  Beta,  who  afterward  wrote  a  number  of  papers  styled  the  Chron- 
icles of  Utah  in  the  Salt  Lake  City  Contributor: 
To  my  Friends  in  the  Valley. 

Let  all  who  would  have  a  good  paper, 

Their  talents  and  time  ne'er  abuse; 
Since  'tia  said  by  the  wise  and  the  humored, 

That  the  best  in  the  world  is  the  Kewt. 

Then  ye  who  so  long  have  been  thinking 

What  paper  this  year  you  will  choose, 
Come  trip  gayly  up  to  the  office 

And  subscribe  for  the  Deseret  Newt. 

And  now,  dearest  friends,  I  will  leave  yon; 

This  counsel,  I  pray  you,  don't  lose; 
The  best  of  advice  I  can  give  you 

Is,  pay  in  advance  for  the  Newt. 

Fortunately  for  the  prospects  and  reputation  of  the  paper,  such  effusions  were 
rare  even  in  its  early  pages.  The  Deseret  News  was  at  first  less  ably  edited, 
and  inferior,  as  to  type  and  paper,  to  the  Frontier  Guardian.  It  appears, 
indeed,  to  have  lacked  support,  for  in  the  first  number  are  only  two  adver- 
tisements, one  from  a  blacksmith  and  the  other  from  a  surgeon-dentist,  who 
also  professes  to  cure  the  scurvy.  In  Nov.  1851  it  appeared  in  folio  and  in 
greatly  improved  form;  for  years  it  was  the  only  paper,  and  is  still  the  lead- 
ing Mormon  journal,  in  the  territory. 


INDUSTRIES.  827 

At  Salt  Lake  City  and  elsewhere  throughout  the 
country  manufactures  began  to  thrive.  Isolated,  poor, 
having  brought  little  or  nothing  with  them,  these  set- 
tlers were  peculiarly  dependent  for  necessaries  and 
comforts  upon  themselves,  and  what  they  could  do 
with  their  hands.  And  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
anywhere  in  the  history  of  colonization  settlers  who 
could  do  more.  Among  them  were  many  of  the  best 
of  Europe's  artisans,  workers  in  wood,  iron,  wool, 
and  cotton,  besides  farmers,  miners,  and  all  kinds  of 
laborers. 

At  Tooele  and  several  other  settlements  grist- 
mills and  saw-mills  were  established  before  the  close 
of  1852.15  Near  Salt  Lake  City,  a  smali  woollen- 
mill  was  in  operation.16  At  Parowan  and  Cedar 
City,  iron- works  were  in  course  of  construction; 
at  Paragoonah,  a  tannery  had  been  built;  and  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  in  addition  to  other  branches  of  man- 
ufacture, flannels,  linseys,  jeans,  pottery,  and  cutlery 
were  produced,17  and  sold  at  lower  prices  than  were 
asked  for  eastern  goods  of  inferior  quality.  "Produce 
what  you  consume,"  writes  Governor  Brigham  Young 
in  his  message  of  January  5,  1852;  "draw  from  the 
native  elements  the  necessaries  of  life;  permit  no  viti- 
ated taste  to  lead  you  into  indulgence  of  expensive 
luxuries  which  can  only  be  obtained  by  involving 
yourselves  in  debt;  let  home  industry  produce  every 
article  of  home  consumption."18  This  excellent  advice 

15  The  first  grist-mill  built  at  Tooele  was  erected  by  Ezaias  Edwards;  in 
1849  a  saw-mill  was  built  at  Provo  by  James  Porter  and  Alex.  Williams,  and 
in  1830  a  grist-mill,  by  James  A.  Smith  and  Isaac  Higbee.     At  American  Fork 
Azra  Adams  built  a  grist-mill  in  1851;  at  Manti  a  grist-mill  was  built  by 
Brigham  Youns;  and  Isaac  Morley,  and  a  saw-mill  by  Charles  Shumway;  in 
1848  Samuel  Parish  built  a  grist-mill  at  Centre ville.   Utah  Sketches,  MS., 
passim.     In  Salt  Lake  county  there  were,  in  the  autumn  of  1851,  four  grist- 
mills and  five  saw-mills.    Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  158.     Near  Ogden,  Lorin 
Farr  built  a  grist-mill  and  saw-mill  in  1850.  Stanford's  Ogden  City,  MS.,  3. 

16  In  March  1851  the  general  assembly  appropriated  $2,000  for  this  pur- 
pose.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  123. 

17  'Our  pottery  is  nearly  completed;. .  .cutlery  establishments  are  com- 
pleted.' Ill-st.  23.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  26. 

18 In  Id.,  Nov.  6,  1852,  similar  advice  is  given  to  the  saints:  'Buynoarti 
cle  from  the  stores  that  you  can  possibly  do  without.  Stretch  pur  means, 
skill,  and  wisdom  to  the  utmost  to  manufacture  what  we  need,  beginning  with 


328  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

was  not  unheeded;  but  the  supply  of  home-manufac- 
tured goods  did  not,  of  course,  keep  pace  with  the  de- 
mand. Such  commodities  as  were  not  the  products 
of  home  industry  were,  for  the  most  part,  obtained  by 
barter  with  passing  emigrants,  or  were  brought  in 
wagon  trains  by  way  of  Kanesville;19  though  already 
traffic  had  been  opened  with  regions  far  to  the  west- 
ward on  either  side  of  the  Sierra  Nevada.20 

According  to  the  United  States  census  returns  for 
the  year  1850,  the  population  of  the  valley  of  Great 
Salt  Lake  mustered  11,354  persons,  of  whom  about 
53  per  cent  were  males,  and  6,000  residents  of  Salt 
Lake  City.21  There  were  16,333  acres  under  culti- 
vation, on -which  were  raised  128,711  bushels  of  grain. 
The  value  of  live-stock  was  estimated  at  $546,698, 
and-of  farming  implements  at  $84,288.  At  the  close 
of  1852,  the  total  population  was  variously  estimated 
at  from  25,000  to  30,000,22  of  whom  perhaps  10,000 
resided  in  the  metropolis.  The  assessed  value  of 

a  shoestring  (if  we  cannot  begin  higher).'  'When  we  have  manufactured  an 
article,  sell  it  for  cash  or  its  equivalent,  as  low,  or  lower,  than  it  can  be 
bought  for  at  the  stores. '  In  the  fifth  general  epistle  is  the  following:  '  Beach 
and  Blair  have  opened  a  general  manufacturing  establishment;. .  .are  now 
making  molasses  and  vinegar.  Several  grain  and  lumber  mills  have  been 
erected  in  the  various  settlements,. .  .chairs  and  various  articles  of  furniture 
are  multiplying, . .  .two  or  three  threshing-machines  have  been  in  successful 
operation.'  JJist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  24.  'We  are  going  in  extensively 
for  home  manufactures.  My  own  family  alone  have  this  season  manufactured 
over  500  yds  of  cloth,  and  the  home-made  frequently  makes  its  appearance  in 
our  streets' — a  great  blessing,  'if  it  will  prove  an  inducement  to  the  people 
to  depend  and  rely  upon  their  own  resources  for  their  own  supplies.'  Id., 
1852,  16. 

19  On  May  1,  1851,  the  first  train  of  merchandise  for  the  season  arrived  in 
the  city,  laden  partly  with  sugar,  coffee,  and  calicoes.  Utah  Early  Records, 
MS.,  127. 

™0n  N»v.  19,  1848,  Capt.  Grant  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  arrived 
from  Fort  Hall  with  pack-horses  laden  with  skins,  groceries,  and  other  goods. 
On  April  17,  1851,  a  small  party  arrived  from  Fort  Hall  in  search  of  provi- 
sions and  Indian  trading  goods.  On  the  10th  of  the  same  month,  Col  Reese 
sent  ten  or  twelve  wagon-loads  of  flour  to  Carson  Valley  for  trading  purposes. 
/(/.,  39,  125,  127. 

n  The  returns  were  made  under  the  direction  of  Brigham  Young,  who 
was  appointed  census  agent.  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  112;  Deseret  News, 
Oct.  5,  1850. 

22  Early  in  1853  the  Deseret  Almanac  places  the  number  at  30,000,  while 
in  Orson  Pratt 's  Seer  it  is  given  at  30,000  to  35,000.  Olshauserfs  Mormoncn, 
192.  At  this  date  it  was  estimated  at  25,000  by  the  gentiles.  Burton's  City 
of  the  Saints,  337.  Probably  the  Mormons  exaggerated,  as  they  desired  to 


A  THRIVING  COMMUNITY.  329 

taxable  property  at  the  latter  date  was  $1,160,883.80, 
or  an  average  of  more  than  $400  per  capita.  The 
entire  revenue  amounted  to  $26,690.58,23  of  which  sum 
$9,725.87  was  expended  for  public  improvements,  the 
encouragement  of  industries,  or  educational  purposes. 

Little  more  than  five  years  had  elapsed  since  the 
pioneer  band  entered  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake, 
and  now  the  settlers  found  themselves  amidst  plenty 
and  comfort  in  the  land  of  promise,  where  until  their 
arrival  scarce  a  human  being  was  to  be  seen,  save 
the  Indians  whose  clothing  was  the  skins  of  rabbits 
and  whose  food  was  roasted  crickets.24  There  was 
no  destitution  in  their  midst;25  there  was  little  sick- 
ness.26 In  these  and  some  other  respects,  the  wildest 
misstatements  have  been  made  by  certain  gentile 
writers,  among  them  Mr  Ferris,  who,  as  we  shall  see, 
was  appointed  secretary  for  Utah.27  In  this  pure 

show  as  soon  as  possible  a  population  of  100,000,  which  would  entitle  them 
to  claim  admission  as  a  state. 

23  Not  more  than  one  tenth  was  collected  in  cash,  payment  being  usually 
made  in  grain.  Contributor,  332.     '  Securing  a  territorial  revenue  of  $23,000, 
including  merchants'  licenses  and  tax  on  liquors.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1852,  2. 

24  The  most  exposed  parts  of  the  country  are  annually  run  over  by  the 
fires  set  by  the  Indians  to  kill  and  roast  the  crickets,  which  they  gather  in 
summer  for  winter  food.'  Gun ni son'*  The  Mormons t  21. 

25  The  country  was  canvassed  to  ascertain  how  many  inmates  there  would 
be  for  a  poor-house,  then  projected.     Only  two  were  found,  and  the  Mormons 
concluded  that  it  was  not  yet  time  for  such  an  institution.  Id. ,  34. 

28  The  number  of  deaths  in  the  territory  during  the  year  ending  June  1, 
1850,  was  239.  U.  S.  Census,  1850,  997;  and  in  Salt  Lake  county,  which  vir- 
tually meant  Salt  Lake  City,  121;  in  both,  the  mortality  was  therefore  less 
than  20  per  thousand,  or  about  the  average  death-rate  in  San  Francisco  dur- 
ing recent  years.  Moreover,  the  population  of  Utah  included  a  very  large 
proportion  of  infants.  Of  64  deaths  reported  in  the  Deseret  News  of  March 
8,  1851,  34  occurred  between  the  ages  of  one  and  ten. 

27  Utah  and  the  Mormons:  the  History,  Government,  Doctrines,  Customs, 
and  Prospects  of  the  Latter-day  Saint*;  from  personal  observation  during  a 
six  month*'  residence  at  Great  Salt  Lake  City.  By  Benjamin  G.  Ferris,  late 
secretary  of  Utah  Territory,  New  York,  1S54-  Mr  Ferris  is  not  the  first  one 
whom  in  his  own  opinion  a  six  months'  residence  in  the  west  justifies  in  writ- 
ing a  book.  It  was  the  winter  of  1852-3  which  he  spent  there,  and  while 
professing  that  he  writes  wholly  from  an  anti-Mormon  standpoint,  as  a  rule 
he  is  comparatively  moderate  in  his  expressions.  The  illustrations  in  this 
volume  are  many  of  them  the  same  which  are  found  in  several  other  works. 
Beginning  with  the  physical  features  of  Utah,  he  goes  through  the  whole 
range  of  Mormon  history,  and  concludes  with  chapters  on  government,  doc- 
trines, polygamy,  book  of  Mormon  proselytizing,  and  society.  While  some- 
times interesting,  there  is  little  original  information;  and  aside  from  what 
the  author  saw  during  his  residence  in  Utah,  the  book  has  no  special  value. 


330  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 


mountain  air,  with  its  invigorating  embrace,  the  aged 
and  infirm  regained  the  elasticity  of  a  second  youth. 
Here  was  no  rank  vegetation,  here  were  no  stag- 
nant pools  to  generate  miasma,  no  vapors  redolent  of 
death,  like  those  amid  which  the  saints  encamped  on  the 
banks  of  the  Missouri.  In  the  valley  were  mineral 
springs,  the  temperature  of  which  ranged  from  36°  to 
150°  of  Fahrenheit,  some  of  them  being  prized  for  their 
medicinal  properties.  From  the  warm  spring28  in  the 
vicinity  of  Salt  Lake  City,  waters  which  varied  be- 
tween 98°  in  summer  and  104°  in  winter29  were  con- 
ducted by  pipes  to  a  large  bath-house  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  city.80 

38  The  water  was  analyzed  in  1851  by  L.  D.  Gale.  Its  specific  gravity  was 
found  to  be  1.0112;  it  was  strongly  impregnated  with  sulphur,  and  100  parts 
of  water  yielded  1.082  of  solid  matter.  The  specific  gravity  of  the  hot 
spring  in  the  same  neighborhood  was  1.013,  and  100  parts  yielded  1.1454  of 
solid  matter.  Detailed  analyses  are  given  in  Stansbury's  Expedition  to  Q.  S. 
Lake,  i.  4 19-20.  An  analysis  of  the  warm  spring  given  by  Joseph  T.  Kingsbury 
in  Contributor,  iv.  59-60,  differs  somewhat  from  that  of  Gale.  Further  in- 
formation on  these  and  other  springs  and  mineral  waters  will  be  found  in  Id., 
iv.  8G-9;  Hist.  Nev.,  17,  this  series;  Soft  Lake  Weekly  Herald,  July  29,  1880; 
S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  5,  1878;  Wheeler's  Surveys,  iii.  105-17;  Holllstcr's  Re- 
sources of  Utah,  83-5;  Hardy's  Through  Cities  and  Prairie,  121;  Burton's 
City  of  the  Saints,  222;  Sac.  Union,  Aug.  7,  1860. 

29  Contributor,  iv.  59.  One  of  the  brethren,  writing  to  Orson  Hyde  from 
Salt  Lake  City,  Sept.  10,  1850,  says  that  the  temperature  stands,  winter  and 
summer,  at  about  92°.  Frontier  Guardian,  Jan.  8,  1851. 

80  On  Nov.  27,  1850,  the  warm-spring  bath-house  was  dedicated  and  opened 
with  prayer,  festival,  and  dance.  Utah  Earlij  Records,  MS.,  116. 

The  material  for  the  preceding  chapters  has  been  gathered  mainly  from  a 
number  of  manuscripts  furnished  at  intervals  between  1880  and  1885.  As  I 
have  already  stated,  to  F.  D.  .Richards  I  am  especially  indebted  for  his  un- 
remitting effort  in  supplying  data  for  this  volume.  The  period  between  Feb. 
1846  and  the  close  of  1851 — say  between  the  commencement  of  the  exodus 
from  Nauvoo  and  the  opening  of  the  legislature  of  Utah  territory — is  one  of 
which  there  are  few  authentic  printed  records.  From  Kane's  The  Mormons, 
from  Fullmer's  Expulsion,  and  other  sources,  I  have  gleaned  a  little;  but  as 
far  as  I  am  aware,  no  work  has  yet  been  published  that  gives,  or  pretends  to 
give,  in  circumstantial  detail  the  full  story  of  this  epoch  in  the  annals  of  Mor- 
monism.  In  the  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  I  have  been  supplied  with  a  brief 
but  full  statement  of  all  the  noteworthy  incidents  from  the  entrance  of  Orson 
Pratt  and  Erastus  Snow  into  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  to  the  close 
of  the  year  1851.  In  the  Narrative  of  FranUin  D.  Richards,  MS. ;  the  Remi- 
niscences of  Mrs  F.  D.  Richards,  MS. ;  Inner  Facts  of  Social  Life  in  Utah,  MS., 
by  the  same  writer;  History  of  Briyham  Young,  MS.,  which  is  indeed  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  History  of  Joseph  Smith,  or  the  history  of  the  church;  Mar- 
tin's Narrative,  MS.— I  have  been  kindly  furnished  with  many  details  that 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  obtain  elsewhere.  Some  of  them  I  have  al- 
ready noticed,  and  others  I  shall  mention  in  their  place. 

In  Reminiscences  of  President  John  Taylor,  MS.,  we  have  an  account  of  the 
migration  from  Nauvoo  to  Winter  Quarters,  the  organization  of  the  various 


MANUSCRIPTS.  831 

companies,  and  much  information  of  a  miscellaneous  nature,  relating  to  house- 
building in  Salt  Lake  City,  tlie  first  manufactures,  the  location  of  the  temple, 
and  other  matters.  The  manuscript  also  makes  mention  of  his  visit  to  Eng- 
land as  a  missionary  in  1846,  in  company  with  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  Orson  Hyde. 

The  Narrative  of  General  Daniel  11.  Wells,  MS.,  gives  an  account  of  the 
disturbances  in  Hancock  county,  the  troubles  at  Nauvoo  before  the  exodus, 
the  journey  to  Winter  Quarters,  the  organization  of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  and 
of  the  state  of  Deseret;  but  perhaps  the  most  valuable  portion  is  a  condensed 
narrative  of  all  the  Indian  outbreaks  between  1849  and  1864,  a  task  for  which 
General  Wells,  who  during  this  period  had  charge  of  the  Nauvoo  legion  and 
aided  in  suppressing  some  of  the  disturbances,  is  specially  qualified. 

Wilford  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  commencing  with  the  claims  of  Sidney 
lligdon  to  the  guardianship  of  the  church,  in  1846,  and  closing  with  a  sum- 
mary of  the  operations  of  the  pioneers  in  the  following  year.  Mr  Woodruff 
gives  some  valuable  details  concerning  this  most  interesting  period  in  the  an- 
nals of  Mormonism.  Being  himself  a  pioneer,  he  furnishes  minute  particu- 
lars as  to  their  journey  and  their  early  labors  in  the  valley. 

In  A  Woman's  Experiences  with  the  Pioneer  Band,  by  Mrs  Clara  Decker 
Young,  MS.,  we  have  also  some  information  as  to  the  work  accomplished 
during  the  single  month  that  the  pioneers  remained  in  the  valley,  among 
other  matters  being  the  building  of  the  old  fort.  Items  of  interest  are  also 
given  concerning  those  who  were  left  alone  in  the  valley  after  the  pioneers' 
departure,  until  the  arrival  of  Parley  Pratt's  companies.  Clara  Decker  Young, 
a  native  of  Freedom,  N.  Y.,  moved  with  her  parents  to  Daviess  co.,  Mo.,  in 
1837,  the  family  being  driven,  during  the  persecutions  of  that  year,  to  Far 
West,  whence  they  removed  to  Quincy,  and  later  to  Nauvoo.  When  16  years 
of  age  she  became  the  fifth  wife  of  Brigham  Young. 

From  the  Material  Progress  of  Utah,  by  William  Jennings,  MS.,  I  have 
gathered  many  details  as  to  the  industrial  condition  of  the  Mormons  from  the 
earliest  settlement  of  S.  L.  City  up  to  a  recent  date,  among  them  being  items 
relating  to  manufactures,  agriculture,  stock-raising,  the  grasshopper  plague, 
and  the  influence  of  the  railroad  on  the  population  of  Utah. 

Early  Justice,  by  John  Nebeker,  MS.,  besides  describing  the  punishment  oi 
offenders  in  the  days  of  1847,  when,  as  I  have  already  stated,  the  whipping- 
post was  substituted  for  imprisonment,  furnishes  other  material  of  value 
relating  to  early  times.  In  his  capacity  of  public  complaiuer,  Mr  Nebeker 
prosecuted  one  culprit  before  the  high  council  for  stealing,  and  himself  ad- 
ministered the  flogging.  Mr  Nebeker,  a  native  of  Delaware,  came  to  Nauvoo 
in  the  winter  of  1S4G;  crossed  the  plains  with  the  first  companies,  and  left 
Winter  Quarters  with  Parley  Pratt's  detachment. 

In  The  Migration  and  Settlements  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  by  Mrs  Joseph 
11.  Home,  MS.,  is  an  account  of  her  conversion,  her  experiences  at  Far  West, 
Quincy,  and  Nauvoo,  and  the  hardships  suffered  during  the  migration.  Then 
follows  a  description  of  the  first  years  in  S.  L.  City,  the  food,  dress,  and 
dwellings  of  the  saints,  their  make-shifts  and  privations,  with  some  mention 
of  the  Mormon  battalion,  and  the  ill  feeling  caused  by  the  withdrawal  of  500 
able-bodied  men  at  this  crisis  in  their  affairs.  Mrs  Home,  a  native  of  Rain- 
ham,  England,  moved  with  her  parents  to  New  York  (now  Toronto,  Canada) 
when  ten  years  of  age.  In  1836,  the  year  of  her  marriage,  she  was  converted 
by  the  preaching  of  Parley  and  Orson  Pratt,  her  house  being  afterward  open 
to  the  elders,  who  frequently  held  meetings  there. 

From  the  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  I  have  gathered  much  information  as  to  the 
founding  of  various  settlements  and  their  progress  up  to  the  year  1880,  of 
which  mention  will  be  made  later.  Most  of  them  were  written  by  persons 
who  were  themselves  among  the  earliest  settlers,  and  of  whom  some  are  still 
prominent  members  of  the  several  communities  among  which  their  lot  was 
cast.  In  this  connection  may  be  mentioned  the  Brief  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
Settlements  in  Weber  County,  by  Joseph  Stanford,  MS.,  and  the  11  istorical  Sketch 
ofO</den  City,  by  the  same  author. 

In  addition  to  the  manuscripts  and  journals  constituting  the  vast  original 


332  EDUCATION  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

sources  upon  which  I  have  drawn,  I  would  mention  also  the  following  printed 
and  secondary  authorities:  Millen.  Star,  iv.  187-90,  v.  174-7,  vi.  41-2,  vii. 
71-2,  87-9,  103-4,  149-53,  viii.  GS-71,  97-8,  102-3,  113-21,  149-58,  ix.  11-22, 
xi.  46-7;  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  30-1,  44,  1S5-7,  517,  ii.  273-4,  2S1-G,  309,  319, 
321-2,  33G,  355-G,  370-1,  375-7,  3SO-2,  417-18,  435,  517,  5G7-70,  iii.  G30-1, 
6GG,  G38,  G54,  683-G,  700,  718,  733-4,  743,  767-9,  775-G,  80G-7,  831-2,  902-3, 
919-21,  93G-7,  iv.  10-11,  33-6,  65-71,  154-7,  198-9,  241-78,  v.  392-G,  418- 
23,  455,  471-2,  53G-48,  5GO-75,  584-99,  618-22,  vi.  762,  773-80,  926,  972-3; 
Beadle,  Ufa  in  Utah,  58-9,  63-121,  125-54,  161-2,  280;  Bennett,  Morm.  Ex- 
posed, 5-10,  140-02,  188-214,  278-302,  307-40;  JJertrand,  Mem.  Morm.,  61, 
65-70;  Bonwick,  Morm.  and  Silv.  Mines,  3;  Burton,  City  of  Saints,  183-4,  433, 
625-67;  Busch,  Gesch.  Morm.,  43-5,  97-113,  125-30,  205-17,  254-98;  Death 
of  the  Prophets,  with  OJfic.  Doc.,  no.  23,  in  Utah  Pamph.  Kelly. ;  Deseret  News, 
1851,  Apr.  8,  Nov.  29,  Dec.  13,  27;  1867,  July  24;  1868,  July  1,  Dec.  16,  30; 
1869,  Apr.  7,  Sept.  1;  1876,  Mar.  22;  1877,  Nov.  14;  Half,  Morm.  Exposed,  7- 
8,  15-16,  24-7,  28-34,  55-70,  91-9,  106-7;  Tucker,  Morm.,  37,  167-207;  Tul- 
lidge,  Life  of  Young,  C-191,  204;  Women  of  Morm.,  297-300,  425-32,  443-4, 
488-93;  Edinburg  Rev.,  Apr.  1854,  319-83;  Ford  (  Thox,  Gov.  III.},  in  Utah 
Tracts,  no.  11;  Ferris,  Utah  and  Morm.,  51,  92-107,  114-15,  137-46,  151-4, 
120-30;   Gunnison,   Morm.,   133,   115-39;  Stambury,  Exped.,   135-7;  Green, 
Morm.,  28-9,  36-7,  54-64;  Hick-man,  Destroying  Angel,  41-5;  JJyde,  Morm., 
140,  144-G,  152-3,  155-7,  172-5,  183-5,  189-92;  Kidder,  Morm.,  157-9,  182- 
92;  Kanesville  (la),  Front.  Guard.,  1849,  Feb.  7,  21,  Mar.  7,  June  27,  Aug. 
8,  Nov.  14;  Id.,  1850,  May  1,  29,  Oct.  2,  30;  Id.,  1852,  Mar.  18,  25;  Lwforth, 
Route  from  Liverpool,  Gl-9,  72-5;  Lee,  Morm.,  109-12,  144-8,  152-5,  167-8, 
173-4,  179-80;  Mackay,  The  Morm.,  115-206;  Niks'  Reg.,  Ixix.  70,  134,  Ixx. 
208,  211,  327,  Ixxii.  206,  370,  Ixxiii.  6;  Olshauaen,  Getch.  Alormoneii,  59-65, 
88-90,  100-3,  144-51,  202-34;  lion.  Polynesian,  ii.  1846,  91;  Pratt  (P.),  An- 
toliocj.,  378,  398-401,  405-6;  Remy,  Journey  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  i.  330-406,  434-8, 
ii.  258-63;  Smucker,  Hist.  Morm.,  119-34,  148-276,  passim;  Snow  (Eliza),  in 
Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  41-50,  in  Time*  and  Seasons,  iv.  287;  Snow  ( Lo- 
renzo), with  Taylor,  Govt  of  God,  no.   12,  9-11;  Stenhouse,  Tell  It  All,  306; 
Crimes  of  L.  D.  faints,  11-15;  Dunbar,  Romance  of  Aye,  45;  Euberts,  Trapper's 
Life,  MS.,  18;  Fullmer,  in  Utah  Tracts,  no.  9,  1  40;  Mather,  in   LlppincotCs 
May.,  Aug.  1880;  McGlashen,  Hist.  Donner  Party,  34-56;  S  pence,  Settler's 
Guide,  2G8-9;  Sala,  Amer.  Revisited,  ii.  289;  Salt  Lake  City,  Contributor,  ii.  86, 
134-7,  195-8,  239,  301,  354-6,  366,  iii.  passim,  iv.  370-6;  Salt  Lake  City,  Deseret 
News,  1850,  July  27;  1851,  July  26,  Aug.  19;  1852,  Feb.  7,  Aug.  7,  21;  1854, 
July  27,  Aug.  3;  1855,  Sept.  26;  1857,  July  29,  Aug.  5;  1858,  June  30;  Salt  Lake 
City,  Herald,  1880,  July  3,  29;  Salt  Lake  City,  Telegraph,  1868,  May  30,  Oct. 
10,  12-14;  Smith,  Hie",  Progress,  etc.,  6-18,  314-22,  334-6;  Smoot  (Margaret 
S.),  Experience,  etc.,  MS.,  4-5;  CaL,  Its  Past  Hist.,  218-19;  Tracy  (Mrs  N. 
N.),  Narr.,  MS..  10-19;  Thornton,  Or.  arA  Col.,  i.  158-9;  Utah  Pioneer,  33d 
Ann.,  50-2;  Narrative  of  the  Murders  of  the  Smiths,  ia  Utah  Tracts,  no.  1, 
passim;   The  Murder  of  Jos  Smith,  in  Utah  Tracts,  no.  1,  54-5;  Tyfer,  P  V 
Morm.  Battalion,  passim;  U.  S.  Ex.  Doc.,  24,  31  Cong.  1st  Sess.;  Vc^^-c.^ 
Adventures,  313-38;  Woodruff. (  W.),  in  Utah  Pion.,  33d  Ann.,  19-24;  Wara, 
Mormon  Wife,  81-4,  109-40,  165;   White  ( Mrs  C.  V.),  The  Mormon  Prophet, 
etc.,  4-8;  Young  ( Ann  Eliza),  Wife  No.  19,  54-7 ;  Marshall,  Through  Amer., 
184;  Murphy,  Mineral  Rcsour.,  84-5;  Miller  (J.),  First  Families,  etc.,  65-73; 
Martin  (Thos  S.),  Narrative,  etc.,  MS.,  42;  San  Francisco,  Alia  Cal.,  1851, 
Aug.  8;  Id.,  Cat.  Star,  1848,  Feb.  26;  Id.,  Call,  1869,  Sept.  5,  1877,  Aug.  31; 
Id.,  Chronicle,  1SS1,  Jan.  9;  Id.,  Herald,  1851,  Oct.  12,  1859,  Nov.  15;  Sacra- 
mento, Placer  Times,  1849,  May  26;  Id.,  Union,  1855,  Sept.  10,  27,  1859, 
Aug.  24;  Portland  (Or.),  Telegram,  1879,  Mar.  15;  Salem  (Or.),  Argus,  1858, 
Feb.   13,  Aug.  28;  Id.,  Statesman,  1851,  Dec.  23;  Or.  City  (Or.),  Spectator, 
1846,  July  4;  Ogden  (Utah),  Freeman,  1879,  May  2;  Gold  Hill  (Nev.),  News, 
1872,  May  1,  Oct.  24;  Eureka  (Nev.),  Leader,  1880,  July  24;  Carson  (Nev.), 
State  Register,  1872,  Nov.  24;  Roe,  Westward  by  Rail,  125-7. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

WHAT  is  MORMONISM  ? — TENETS  OF  THE  CHURCH — SACRED  BOOKS  AND  PERSON- 
AGES— ORGANIZATION  —  PRIESTHOOD — FIRST  PRESIDENCY — THB  TWELVE 
APOSTLES— PATRIARCHS — ELDERS,  BISHOPS,  PRIESTS,  TEACHERS,  AND 
DEACONS — THE  SEVENTIES — STAKES  AND  WARDS— MARRIAGE — TEMPLE 
BUILDING— TABERNACLE — POLITICAL  ASPECT — POLYGAMY  AS  A  CHURCH 
TENET — CELESTIAL  MARRIAGE — ATTITUDE  AND  ARGUMENTS  OF  CIVILI- 
ZATION—POLYGAMY'S REPLY — ETHICS  AND  LAW — THE  CHARGE  OF  DIS- 
LOYALTY— PROPOSED  REMEDIES. 

WE  are  now  prepared  to  ask  the  question  with  some 
degree  of  intelligence,  What  is  Mornlonism?  In  for- 
mulating an  answer,  we  must  consider  as  well  the 
political  as  the  religious  idea.  I  will  examine  the 
latter  first. 

Mormonism  in  its  religious  aspect  is  simply  the  ac- 
ceptation of  the  bible,  the  whole  of  it,  literally,  and 
following  it  to  its  logical  conclusions. 

As  the  Christian  world  has  advanced  in  civilization 
and  intelligence  these  two  thousand  years  or  so,  it  has 
gradually  left  behind  a  little  and  a  little  more  of  its 
religion,  first  of  the  tenets  of  the  Hebraic  record,  and 
then  somewhat  even  of  those  of  the  later  dispensation. 
Long  before  religionists  began  to  question  as  myths 
the  stories  of  Moses,  and  Jonah,  and  Job,  they  had 
thrown  aside  as  unseemly  blood-sacrifice  and  burnt- 
offerings,  sins  of  uncleanness,  the  stoning  of  sabbath- 
breakers,  the  killing  in  war  of  women,  children,  and 
prisoners,  the  condemnation  of  whole  nations  to  per- 
petual bondage,  and  many  other  revolting  customs  of 
the  half-savage  Israelites  sanctioned  by  holy  writ. 

(838) 


334  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

This  they  did  of  their  own  accord,  not  because  they 
were  so  commanded,  but  in  spite  of  commandments, 
and  by  reason  of  a  higher  and  more  refined  culture — a 
culture  which  had  outgrown  the  cruder  dogmas  of  the 
early  ages.  Then  came  the  putting  away  of  slavery 
and  polygamy,  the  former  but  recently  permitted  in 
these  American  states,  and  the  latter  being  here  even 
now.  Among  the  discarded  customs  taught  and  en- 
couraged by  the  new  testament  are,  speaking  in 
tongues,  going  forth  to  preach  without  purse  or  scrip, 
laying  on  of  hands  for  the  healing  of  the  sick,  rais- 
ing the  dead,  casting  out  devils,  and  all  other  miracles ; 
and  there  will  be  further  repudiations  as  time  passes, 
further  ignoring  of  portions  of  the  scriptures  by  ortho- 
dox sects,  a  further  weeding  out  of  the  unnatural  and 
irrational  from  things  spiritual  and  worshipful. 
The  tenets  of  the  Mormon  church  are  these : 
The  bible  is  the  inspired  record  of  God's  dealings 
with  men  in  the  eastern  hemisphere;  the  book  of 
Mormon  is  the  inspired  record  of  God's  dealings  with 
the  ancient  inhabitants  of  this  continent;  the  book 
of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  consists  of  revelations 
from  God  concerning  the  present  dispensation  to 
Joseph  Smith,  who  was  inspired  to  translate  the  book 
of  Mormon  and  organize  the  church  of  Christ  anew. 
Joseph  Smith  to  the  present  dispensation  is  as  Moses 
was  to  Israel;  there  is  no  conflict,  either  in  per- 
sonages or  books.  The  statements,  assertions,  prom- 
ises, and  prophecies  of  the  books,  and  the  precepts 
and  practices  of  the  personages,  are  accepted,  all  of 
them,  and  held  to  be  the  revealed  will  to  man  of  one 
and  the  same  God,  whose  will  it  is  the  duty  and  en- 
deavor of  his  people  to  carry  out  in  every  particular 
to  the  best  of  their  ability. 

There  are  more  gods  than  one.  There  are  spirit- 
ual gifts.  Not  only  must  there  be  faith  in  Christ,  but 
faith  in  the  holy  priesthood,  and  faith  in  continual 


CHURCH  DOCTRQTE.  830 

revelation.1  Man  is  a  free  agent.  The  laying  on  of 
hands  for  ordination,  and  for  the  healing  of  the  sick, 
descends  from  the  early  to  the  later  apostles.2  There 
will  be  a  resurrection  of  the  body  and  a  second  coming 
of  Christ.  Israel  is  a  chosen  people;  there  has  been 
a  scattering  of  Israel,  and  there  will  be  a  gathering. 
Joseph  Smith  was  the  fulfiller  not  only  of  bible  proph- 
ecies, but  of  the  book  of  Mormon  prophecies,  and  of 
his  own  prophecies.  Foreordination,  election,  and 
dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times  are  held.  There 
was  an  apostasy  of  the  primitive  church,  and  now 
there  is  a  return.  There  was  the  Jerusalem  of  the 
eastern  hemisphere;  on  the  continent  of  North  Amer- 
ica is  planted  the  new  Jerusalem.  Miracles  obtain; 
also  visions  and  dreams,  signs  and  tokens,  and  angels 
of  light  and  darkness.  There  are  free  spirits  and 
spirits  imprisoned;  the  wicked  will  be  destroyed,  and 
there  will  be  a  millennial  reign.  The  saints  are  largely 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  heirs  to  the  promises  made 
to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob.  The  aboriginal  in- 
habitants of  America  and  the  Pacific  isles  were  the 

1In  1853,  Benjamin  Brown,  high-priest,  and  pastor  of  the  London,  Read- 
ing, Kent,  and  Essex  conferences,  published  at  Liverpool  a  tract  entitled, 
Testimonies  for  the  Truth;  a  Record  of  Manifestations  of  the  Power  of  God, 
Miraculous  and  Providential,  witnessed  by  him  in  his  travels  and  experiences. 
The  author  was  a  native  of  New  York,  and  born  in  1794.  He  was  a  firm  be- 
liever in  latter-day  revelations  from  God,  and  that  the  ancient  gifts  of  the 
gospel  still  remained,  long  before  he  joined  the  Mormons.  He  labored  long 
and  in  various  places.  He  held  property  in  Nauvoo  when  the  saints  were 
driven  out,  and  was  obliged  to  take  $250  for  what  was  worth  $3,000.  After- 
ward he  underwent  all  the  sufferings  and  vicissitudes  of  the  overland  journey 
to  Salt  Lake.  Mr  Brown  was  an  earnest  and  honest  man;  his  book  is  the 
record  of  his  life,  and  is  simple  and  attractive  in  style  and  substance. 

a  llealing  the  sick.  Joseph  early  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  that  all  diseases 
and  sickness  among  them  were  to  be  cured  by  the  elders,  and  by  the  use  of 
herbs  alone.  Physicians  of  the  world  were  denounced  as  enemies  to  mankind, 
and  the  use  of  their  medicines  was  prohibited.  Afterw.  "d,  anointing  with  oil, 
prayer,  and  laying  on  hands  were  resorted  to  in  addi  ^on  to  the  Hrst  men- 
tioned. Says  Mrs  Richards,  '  In  all  sicknesses  we  useu  no  medicines,  with 
the  exception  of  herb  teas  that  we  ourselves  prepared,  trusting  exclusively 
to  the  efficacy  of  the  anointing  with  oil  and  prayer.'  Reminiscences,  MS.,  34. 
Joseph  said,  'All  wholesome  herbs  God  hath  ordained  for  the  constitution, 
nature,  and  use  of  man.  Every  herb  in  the  season  thereof,  and  every  fruit 
in  the  season  thereof.'  The  use  of  flesh  was  not  forbidden,  but  rather  re- 
stricted to  seasons  of  cold  and  famine.  All  grain  was  pronounced  good  for 
man,  but  wheat  was  particularly  recommended,  with  corn  for  the  ox,  oats  for 
the  horse,  rye  for  fowls  and  swine,  and  barley  for  all  useful  animals,  and  for 
mild  drinks;  as  also  other  grain.  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  736. 


838  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

seed  of  Joseph,  divided  into  numerous  nations  and 
tribes.  The  Lamanites  were  of  the  house  of  Ma- 
nasseL 

We  believe,  say  their  articles  of  faith,  in  God  the 
father,  in  Jesus  Christ  the  son,  and  in  the  holy  ghost. 
For  their  own  sins,  and  not  for  any  transgression  of 
Adarn,  men  will  be  punished;  but  all  may  be  saved, 
through  the  atonement,  by  obedience  to  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  gospel,  which  are :  faith  in  Christ,  re- 
pentance, baptism  by  immersion,3  and  laying  on  of 

3  Baptism,  a  prerequisite  to  church  membership,  as  well  as  to  final  salva- 
tion, to  be  of  avail,  must  be  by  immersion,  and  performed  by  one  of  the  sect. 
The  person  who  is  called  of  God,  and  has  authority  from  Jesus  Christ  to  bap- 
tize, shall  go  down  into  the  water  with  the  person  to  be  baptized,  and  shall  say, 
calling  him  or  her  by  name:  '  Having  been  commissioned  of  Jesus  Christ,  I 
baptize  you  in  the  name  of  the  father,  and  of  the  son,  and  of  the  holy  ghost. 
Amen.'  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  115,  118.  Baptisms  are  entered  in  the  gen- 
eral church  records,  giving  the  name,  place,  and  date  of  birth,  quorum,  date 
of  baptism,  first  time  or  re-baptism,  by  whom  baptized,  when  and  by  whom 
confirmed.  Deseret  News,  Feb.  22, 1851.  In  1844,  complaints  were  made  that 
members  of  the  church,  dismissed  by  the  council,  had  been  re-baptized  by 
elders  who  were  themselves  excluded,  and  declaring  such  baptisms  invalid. 
Times  and  Seasons,  v.  458-9. 

In  1836,  Joseph  introduced  the  ceremony  of  anointing  with  consecrated  oil. 
He  first  anointed  his  father,  who,  having  been  blessed  by  the  first  presidency, 
anointed  them  in  turn,  beginning  with  the  eldest.  The  bishops  of  Kirtland 
and  Zion,  together  with  their  counsellors,  were  next  anointed,  and  after- 
ward the  presiding  officers  of  each  quorum  performed  the  ceremony  on  their 
subordinates,  assisted  in  some  instances  by  the  Smith  brothers.  Joseph  de- 
scribes the  ceremony  of  consecrating  the  oil,  as  follows:  *  I  took  the  oil  in  my 
left  hand,  Father  Smith  being  seated  before  me,  and  the  remainder  of  the 
presidency  encircled  him  round  about.  We  then  stretched  our  right  hands 
towards  heaven,  and  blessed  the  oil,  and  consecrated  it  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.'  Mil.  Star,  xv.  620.  Olive-oil  is  commonly  used.  Mrs  Richards, 
Reminiscences,  MS.,  34.  Many  remarkable  cures  are  mentioned.  A  sea- 
man, belonging  to  H.  B.  M.  ship  Terror,  was  rendered  deaf  and  dumb  by 
a  stroke  of  lightning,  at  Bermuda.  Several  years  after,  he  was  baptized 
by  elders  in  a  canal  in  England,  and  instantly  recovered  both  speech  and 
hearing.  Frontier  Guardian,  Jan.  23,  1850.  In  1840,  a  young  woman  then 
living  at  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  who  had  been  deaf  and  dumb  for  four  and  one 
half  years,  was  first  restored  to  her  hearing  by  the  laying  on  of  the 
hands  of  the  elders  of  the  church,  and  a  second  ministration,  some  time 
afterward,  enabled  her  to  speak.  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  516-17.  During 
the  building  of  Nauvr  ,  nearly  every  one  was  attacked  with  malarial  fever, 
caused  by  breaking  ,.p  the  new  land,  and  even  the  prophet  himself  suc- 
cumbed for  a  time.  But  hearing  the  voice  of  the  Lord  calling  on  him, 
he  arose  and  went  through  the  camp  healing  all  to  whom  he  drew  near. 
Woodruff  (Mrs),  Autobiog.,  2-3.  Brigham  declares  he  was  among  the  num- 
ber healed  at  this  time.  Mil.  Star,  xxv.  646.  While  Joseph  was  in  the  midst 
of  his  sick,  an  unbeliever,  living  a  few  miles  distant,  came  to  him,  beseeching 
him  to  come  and  heal  his  twin  children,  who  were  near  death's  door.  The 
prophet  was  unable  to  go  himself,  but  sent*  Wilford  Woodruff  in  his  place. 
Says  the  latter,  *  He  [Joseph]  took  a  red  silk  handkerchief  out  of  his  pocket 
and  gave  it  to  me,  and  told  me  to  wipe  their  faces  with  the  handkerchief 


THE  MORMON  CREED.  3.17 

hands  for  the  gift  of  the  holy  ghost.  We  believe  in 
the  same  organization  and  powers 'that  existed  in 

when  I  administered  to  them,  and  they  should  be  healed. '  He  also  said  untor 
me:  "As  long  as  you  will  keep  that  handkerchief,  it  shall  remain  a  league 
between  you  and  me."  I  went  with  the  man,  and  did  as  the  prophet  com- 
manded me,  and  the  children  were  healed.  I  have  possession  of  the  hand- 
kerchief unto  this  day  [1881].'  Leaves  from  my  Journal,  65.  F.  D.  Richards, 
who  had  been  sick  for  several  months,  was  baptized,  anointed,  and  confirmed; 
immediately  after  which  he  was  restored  to  health.  Some  time  afterward, 
being  then  an  elder,  he  cured  a  severe  toothache  by  touching  the  tooth  with 
his  finger.  Narrative,  MS.,  15-16.  Mrs  Richards' brother,  afterward  Elder 
Snyder,  was  raised  from  a  sick-bed  after  having  been  baptized  and  adminis- 
tered to  by  Elder  John  E.  Page.  Mrs  Richards  was  taken  by  her  brother 
from  a  sick-bed  to  a  lake  from  the  surface  of  which  ice  more  than  a  foot  thick 
had  been  removed,  and  there  baptized,  whereupon  she  immediately  recovered. 
Similar  cases  might  be  given  by  the  score. 

Baptism  for  the  dead  is  first-alluded  to  by  the  prophet,  who,  in  a  revela- 
tion dated  Jan.  19,  1841,  declares,  'A  baptismal  font  there  is  not  upon  the 
earth,  that  they,  my  saints,  may  be  baptized  for  those  who  are  dead.'    It  is 
intimated  that  a  reasonable  time  will  be  allowed  in  which  to  build  a  temple 
and  a  permanent  font,  and  that  during  this  time  a  temporary  substitute 
for  the  font  may  be  employed;  but  after  the  completion  of  the  temple,  no 
baptisms  for  the  dead  will  be  of  avail  unless  conducted  within  the  build- 
ing. See  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  392,  395.     Brigham  says  he  first  heard  of 
the  new  doctrine  when  he  was  in  Europe  (1840),  and  that  he  believed  in  it 
before  anything  was  said  or  done  about  it  in  the  church.   Times  and  Season*, 
vi.  954.     Daniel  Tyler  says  the  doctrine  was  first  taught  in  Nauvoo,  although 
Joseph  told  some  of  the  elders  in  Kirtland  that  it  was  part  of  the  gospel,  and 
would  yet  be  practised  as  such.  Juvcni'e  Instructor,  xv.  56.     He  also  says 
that  before  other  provision  was  made,  many  were  baptized  in  the  Mississippi 
River.     The  first  baptismal  font,  a  temporary  structure,  intended  for  use  only 
until  the  completion  of  the  temple,  was  erected  in  the  basement  of  that  build- 
ing, and  dedicated  on  Nov.  8,  1841,  Joseph  being  present  and  Brigham  deliv- 
ering the  address.     Joseph  thus  describes  the  font:  It  is  constructed  of  pine 
staves,  tongued  and  grooved,  and  is  oval-shaped,  'sixteen  feet  long  east  and 
west,  and  twelve  feet  wide,  seven  feet  high  from  the  foundation,  the  basin 
four  feet  deep;  the  mouldings  of  the  cap  and  base  are  formed  of  beautiful 
carved  work  in  antique  style.     The  sides  are  finished  with  panel-work.     A 
flight  of  stairs  in  the  north  and  south  sides  lead  up  and  down  into   the 
basin,  guarded  by  a  side  railing.     The  font  stands  upon  twelve  oxen,  four  on 
each  side  and  two  at  each  end,  their  heads,  shoulders,  and  fore  legs  project- 
ing out  from  under  the  font;  they  are  carved  out  of  oak  plank,  glued  together 
and  copied  after  the  most  beautiful  five-year-old  steer  that  could  be  found  in 
the  country,  and  they  are  an  excellent  striking  likeness  of  the  original;  the 
horns  were  geometrically  formed  after  the  most  perfect  horn  that  could  be 
procured.     The  oxen  and  the  mouldings  were  carved  by  Elder  Elijah  Ford- 
ham,  from  the  city  of  New  York,  the  work  occupying  eight  months.     The 
whole  was  enclosed  in  a  temporary  frame  building.'  Mil.  Star,  xviii.  744.     On 
Sept.  6,  1842,  Joseph  writes  to  the  church  that  all  baptisms  must  be  re- 
corded by  a  person  appointed  for  the  purpose,  and  whose  duty  it  will  be  to 
note  every  detail  of  the  ceremony  in  each  case.     One  of  the  officials  is  to 
be  appointed  in  each  ward,  and  his  returns  properly  certified  to  are  to  be 
forwarded  to  the  general  recorder,  who  will  enter  them  on  the  church  records, 
together  with  the  names  of  all  witnesses,  etc.,  and  finally  add  his  own  certifi- 
cate as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  signature  of  the  ward  recorder.     This  detail 
is  necessary  for  the  proper  identification  hereafter  of  those  baptized,  for  the 
authority  for  which  the  prophet  quotes  Revdations,  xx.  12.      'And  I  saw  tlio 
HIST.  UTAH.    22 


338  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

the  primitive  church,  namely,  apostles,  prophets,  pas- 
tors, teachers,  evangelists;  in  the  gift  of  tongues,4 

dead,  small  and  great,  stand  before  God;  and  the  books  were  opened,'  etc. 
He  also  states  that  it  was  revealed  to  him  on  Sept.  1,  1842,  that  a  general  re- 
corder must  be  appointed.  Mil.  Star,  xx.  5-6;  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  409- 
13.  For  the  ceremony  itself,  he  finds  warrant  in  1st  Cor.,  xv.  29.  *  Else 
what  shall  they  do  who  are  baptized  for  the  dead  ?  If  the  dead  rise  not  at 
all,  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? ' 

Confirmation  follows  baptism,  with  frequently  an  interval  of  a  few  days. 
Baptism  may  take  place  on  any  day  in  the  week,  and  the  confirmation  be  de- 
ferred until  the  church  assembles  on  the  following,  or  even  a  later,  Sunday. 
Two  or  more  elders  commonly  attend,  all  taking  part  iu  the  ceremony.  Mrs 
Steuhouse  thus  describes  her  own  confirmation:  'Four  elders  placed  their 
hands  solemnly  upon  my  head,  and  one  of  them  said:  "Fanny,  by  virtue  of 
the  authority  vested  in  me,  I  contirm  you  a  member  of  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  latter-day  saints;  and  inasmuch  as  you  have  been  obedient  to  the 
command  of  God,  through  his  servants,  and  have  been  baptized  for  the  re- 
mission of  your  sins,  I  say  unto  you  that  those  sins  are  remitted.  And  in  the 
name  of  God  I  bless  you,  and  say  unto  you,  that  inasmuch  as  you  are  faithful 
and  obedient  to  the  teachings  of  the  priesthood,  and  seek  the  advancement 
of  the  kingdom,  there  is  no  good  thing  that  your  heart  can  desire  that  the 
Lord  will  not  give  unto  you.  You  shall  have  visions  and  dreams,  and  angels 
shall  visit  you  by  day  and  by  night.  You  shall  stand  in  the  temple  in  Zion, 
and  administer  to  the  saints  of  the  most  high  God.  You  shall  speak  in 
tongues  and  prophecy;  and  the  Lord  shall  bless  you  abundantly,  both  tempo- 
rally and  spiritually.  These  blessings  I  seal  upon  your  head,  inasmuch  as 
you  shall  be  faithful;  and  I  pray  heaven  to  bless  you;  and  say  unto  you,  be 
thou  blessed,  in  the  name  of  the  father,  and  of  the  son,  and  of  the  holy  ghost. 
Amen.'"  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  19-20. 

4  The  gift  of  tongues  is  the  power  to  speak  in  a  strange  language,  but 
not  to  translate.  It  first  appeared  about  1830,  when  it  was  pronounced  of 
the  devil.  Howe  says  it  was  revived  in  the  early  part  of  1833,  and  that  at 
one  meeting  Joseph  passed  around  the  room  laying  his  hand  upon  each  one, 
and  speaking  as  follows:  'Ak  man,  oh  son,  oh  man,  ah  ne  commene  en  holle 
goste  en  haben  en  glai  hosanne  en  holle  goste  en  esac  milkea  Jeremiah,  eze- 
kiel,  Nephi,  Lehi,  St  John,  'etc.  Mormoni*m  Unveiled,  132-6.  In  this  year, 
it  was  suggested  that  'no  prophecy  spoken  in  tongues  should  be  made  public, 
for  this  reason:  many  who  pretend  to  have  the  gifb  of  interpretation  are  liable 
to  be  mistaken,  and  do  not  give  the  true  interpretation  of  what  is  spoken;. . . 
but  if  any  speak  in  tongues  a  word  of  exhortation  or  doctrine,  or  the  princi- 
ples of  the  gospel,  etc.,  let  it  be  interpreted  for  the  edification  of  the  church.' 
Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  865.  The  gift  was  not  confined  to  men;  many  women 
were  noted  for  eloquence  when  thus  inspired.  Says  Mrs  Stenhouse  of  a  Sister 
Ellis:  'Her  hands  were  clenched,  and  her  eyes  had  that  wild  and  supernatural 
glare  which  is  never  seen  save  in  cases  of  lunacy  or  intense  feverish  excite- 
ment. Every  one  waited  breathlessly,  listening  to  catch  what  she  might  say; 
you  might  have  heard  a  pin  drop.  They  [her  utterances]  seemed  to  me  chief- 
ly the  repetition  of  the  same  syllables,  something  like  a  child  repeating  la,  la, 
la,  le,  lo;  ma,  ma,  ma,  mi,  ma;  dele,  dele,  dele,  hela;  followed,  perhaps,  by 
a  number  of  sounds  strung  together,  which  could  not  be  rendered  in  any 
shape  by  the  pen.'  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  27-8.  Says  Orson  Hyde:  'We 
believe  in  the  gift  of  the  holy  ghost  being  enjoyed  now  as  much  as  it  was  in 
the  apostles'  days,  and  that  it  is  imparted  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  of  those 
in  authority;  and  that  the  gift  of  tongues,  and  also  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
are  gifts  of  the  spirit,  and  are  obtained  through  that  medium.'  Frontier 
Guardian,  Dec.  12,  1849.  Mrs  Stenhouse  remarks  that  'in  later  days,  the  exer- 
cise of  this  gift  has  been  discouraged  by  the  elders,  and  especially  by  Brigham. ' 
Going  to  the  Lion  House  one  day,  she  was  blessed  by  one  of  Brigham 's  wives, 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  JUSTICE.  339 

prophecy,  revelation,  and  visions.  In  the  scriptures 
is  found  the  law  of  tithing,  which  law  is  now  revived, 
and  the  keeping  of  it  made  one  of  the  first  duties  of 
the  saints.  The  ten  commandments,  and  all  other 
commandments,  ordinances,  promulgations,  and  possi- 
bilities, are  in  force  now  as  at  the  time  they  were 
given.  Marriage  is  a  sacred  and  an  eternal  covenant. 
Plural  marriage,  sanctioned  under  the  old  dispensa- 
tion and  revived  under  the  new,  is  open  to  all,  and  is, 
in  some  instances,  commanded,  when  it  becomes  a 
sacred  obligation. 

Seldom  does  a  good  Mormon  appear  in  a  court  of 
law  arrayed  against  a  brother  Mormon.  And  this  is 
why,  as  the  saints  allege,  the  twenty-five  or  fifty  law- 
yers in  Utah  who  are  compelled  to  derive  their  living 
almost  entirely  from  the  gentiles,  are  so  bitter  against 
the  saints.  When  two  Mormons  disagree,  they  pre- 
sent themselves  before  the  president  of  the  stake,  who 
with  twelve  councillors,  six  facing  six,  their  selection 
having  been  agreed  to  by  the  litigants,  is  ready  to  try 
the  case  without  delay.  Plaintiff  and  defendant,  each 
with  his  witnesses,  take  their  places  before  the  pres- 
ident, and  between  the  rows  of  councillors.  Prayer 
is  then  offered,  almighty  aid  being  asked  in  bringing 
the  affair  to  a  righteous  and  amicable  conclusion. 
The  litigants  state  the  case,  each  from  his  own  stand- 
point; the  witnesses  are  heard;  the  councillors  de- 
cide. Prayer  is  again  offered.  The  adversaries  shake 
hands;  there  is  nothing  to  pay.  Until  the  gentiles 
came,  there  were  in  Utah  no  police  or  police  courts; 
no  houses  of  drinking,  or  of  gambling,  or  of  prostitu- 
tion. Of  the  administration  of  justice  among  the 
saints  I  shall  speak  more  at  length  in  a  later  chapter. 

and  the  blessing  interpreted  by  another  wife;  the  latter,  however,  cautioned 
her  not  to  repeat  what  had  occurred,  for  'Brother  Brigham  does  not  like  to 
hear  of  these  things. '  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  29.  Tullidge  mentions  the  names 
of  many  women  who  were  distinguished  as  possessing  this  gift,  and  relates  an 
instance  of  a  party  whose  wagon  was  surrounded  by  Indians,  escaping  with 
their  lives  and  property;  the  captors  being  induced  to  abandon  their  prize  by 
Jane  Grover,  a  girl  of  seventeen,  who  addressed  them  in  their  own  language. 
Women  of  Mormondom,  474-8. 


340  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

The  doctrine  of  blood  atonement  was  early  inculcated 
by  the  church,  as  a  sacrifice  necessary  for  salvation,  and 
not,  as  many  have  asserted,  in  order  to  legalize  murder. 
There  were  the  altars  and  the  offerings  of  the  old 
testament,  and  the  great  god-man  sacrifice  of  the 
new.  Christ  made  the  atonement  for  the  sins  of  the 
world  by  the  shedding  of  his  blood.  By  the  laws  of 
the  land,  he  who  commits  murder  must  atone  for  it 
by  his  own  death.6  There  are  sins  of  various  de- 

5  The  theory  of  blood  atonement  is  that  for  certain  sins  the  blood  of  the 
transgressor  must  be  shed  to  save  his  soul.  Among  these  sins  are  apostasy, 
the  shedding  of  innocent  blood,  and  unfaithfulness  to  marriage  obligations 
on  the  part  of  the  wife.  Says  Brigham,  in  a  discourse  delivered  in  Salt  Lake 
City:  'There  are  sins  which  men  commit  for  which  they  cannot  receive  for- 
giveness in  this  world,  or  in  that  which  is  to  come,  and  if  they  had  their 
eyes  open  to  their  true  condition,  they  would  be  perfectly  willing  to  have 
their  blood  spilled  upon  the  ground,  that  the  smoke  thereof  might  ascend  to 
heaven  as  an  offering  for  their  sins;  and  the  smoking  incense  would  atone  for 
their  sins;  whereas,  if  such  is  not  the  case,  they  will  stick  to  them  and  re- 
main upon  them  in  the  spirit  world.  1  know,  when  you  hear  my  brethren 
telling  about  cutting  people  off  from  the.  earth,  that  you  consider  it  is  strong 
doctrine;  but  it  is  to  save  them,  not  to  destroy  them.  .  .1  do  know  that  there 
are  sins  committed,  of  such  a  nature  that  if  the  people  did  understand  the 
doctrine  of  salvation  they  would  tremble  because  of  their  situation.  And 
furthermore,  I  know  that  there  are  transgressors  who,  if  they  knew  them- 
selves and  the  only  condition  upon  which  they  can  obtain  forgiveness,  would 
beg  of  their  brethren  to  shed  their  blood,  that  the  smoke  thereof  might  as- 
cend to  God  as  an  offering  to  appease  the  wrath  that  is  kindled  against  them, 
and  that  the  law  might  have  its  course.  I  will  say  further:  I  have  had  men 
come  to  me  and  offer  their  lives  to  atone  for  their  sins. .  .There  are  sins  that 
can  be  atoned  for  by  an  offering  upon  an  altar,  as  in  ancient  days;  and  there 
are  sins  that  the  blood  of  a  lamb,  of  a  calf,  or  of  turtle-doves  cannot  remit, 
but  they  must  be  atoned  for  by  the  blood  of  the  man.'  And  at  another 
time:  'All  mankind  love  themselves,  and  let  these  principles  be  known  by 
an  individual,  and  he  would  be  glad  to  have  his  blood  shed.  That  would  be 
loving  themselves,  even  unto  an  eternal  exaltation.  Will  you  love  your 
brothers  or  sisters  likewise  when  they  have  committed  a  sin  that  can- 
not be  atoned  for  without  the  shedding  of  their  blood?  Will  you  love 
that  man  or  woman  well  enough  to  shed  their  blood  ?  That  is  what  Jesus 
Christ  meant ...  I  could  refer  you  to  plenty  of  instances  where  men  have 
been  righteously  slain  in  order  to  atone  for  their  sins.  I  have  seen  scores 
and  hundreds  of  people  for  whom  there  would  have  been  a  chance  in  the 
last  resurrection  if  their  lives  had  been  taken  and  their  blood  spilled  on  the 
ground  as  a  smoking  incense  to  the  almighty. .  .1  have  known  a  great  many 
men  who  have  left  this  church  for  whom  there  is  no  chance  whatever  for 
exaltation;  but  if  their  blood  had  been  spilled  it  would  haveloeen  better  for 
them.  This  is  loving  our  neighbor  as  ourselves;  if  he  needs  help,  help  him; 
and  if  he  wants  salvation,  and  it  is  necessary  to  spill  his  blood  on  the  earth 
in  order  that  he  may  be  saved,  spill  it.'  Dexeret  News,  Oct.  1,  1856,  Feb. 
18,  1857.  Following  Brigham's  lead,  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  Jedediah  M. 
Grant  taught  the  same  doctrine  during  the  religious  revival,  or  so-called 
reformation,  in  Utah,  in  IS5C-7,  of  which  more  later,  Grant  being  the  most 
vehement  of  the  three.  The  reader  will  find  these  discourses  reported  at 
length  in  the  Deseret  News.  The  doctrine  is  very  clearly  expkined  in  Pen- 


ORDERS  OF  PRIESTHOOD.  341 

grees  of  heinousness;  some  requiring  only  public  con- 
fession and  promised  reformation  by  way  of  atone- 
ment, whilst  others  are  characterized  by  an  enormity 
so  vast  that  pardon  on  earth  is  impossible.  Of  the 
first  class  are  all  minor  offences  against  church  disci- 
pline, breach  of  which  has  been  publicly  acknowledged 
by  nearly  every  leader,  from  Joseph  himself  down  to 
the  humblest  official. 

For  the  proper  carrying  out  of  the  instructions  re- 
vealed in  the  sacred  books,  an  organization  has  been 
effected  in  these  latter  days,  based  upon  books  and 
on  former  organizations.  There  are  two  principal 
priesthoods,  the  Melchisedek  and  the  Aaronic,  the 
latter  including  the  Levitical.  The  Melchisedek  is  the 
higher,  comprising  apostles,  patriarchs,  high-priests, 
seventies,  and  elders.  It  holds  the  right  of  presi- 
dency, with  authority  to  administer  in  all  the  offices, 
ordinances,  and  affairs  of  the  church.  It  holds  the 
keys  of  all  spiritual  blessings,  receives  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  whose  doors  are  ever  open, 
and  holds  communion  with  God  the  father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  mediator,  Joseph  Smith  the  prophet,  and 
all  departed  saints.6 

The  Aaronic  is  a  subordinate  priesthood,  being  an 
appendage  to  the  Melchisedek,  and  acting  under  its 

rose's  Blood  Atonement,  passim.  See  also  Lee's  Morm.,  282-3;  Morm.  Proph., 
157-00;  Yountfs  Wife  No.  19,  182-99;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  305-8;  Bertrand's 
Mem.  Morm.,  139-72,  250-8,  290-310. 

6  In  regard  to  the  two  priesthoods,  the  Melchisedek  and  the  Aaronic,  or 
Levitical,  all  authority  in  the  church  is  subordinate  to  the  first,  which  holds 
the  right  of  presidency  and  has  power  over  all  the  offices  in  the  church.  The 
presidency  of  the  high-priesthood  of  this  order  has  the  right  to  officiate  in 
all  the  offices  of  the  church.  High-priests  are  authorized  to  officiate  in  any 
lower  positions  in  the  church,  as  well  as  in  their  own  office.  Elders  are  of 
this  priesthood,  and  are  authorized  to  officiate  instead  of  high-priests,  in  the 
absence  of  the  latter.  The  twelve  apostles  are  charged  with  the  duty  of  or- 
daining all  the  subordinate  officers  of  the  church,  and  also  with  its  missionary 
work.  Together  they  form  a  quorum  whose  authority  equals  that  of  the 
first  presidency,  but  action  by  either  body  must  be  unanimous.  A  majority 
may  form  a  quorum  when  circumstances  render  it  impossible  to  assemble  the 
whole  body.  They  also  constitute  a  travelling,  presiding  high-council,  under 
the  direction  of  the  presidency  of  the  church,  and  it  is  their  duty  to  ordain 
ministers  in  all  large  branches.  The  seventies  are  also  missionaries — assist- 
ants to  the  twelve,  and  united  they  are  equal  in  authority  with  the  twelve. 


342  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

supervision.  It  comprises  bishops,  priests,  teachers, 
and  deacons,  who  hold  the  keys  of  the  ministering 
angels,  having  power  to  administer  in  certain  ordi- 
nances and  in  the  temporal  affairs  of  the  church,  bap- 
tizing and  sitting  as  judges  in  Israel.  The  bishopric 
is  the  presidency  of  the  Aaronic  priesthood.  The 
office  of  a  bishop  is  to  administer  in  temporal  matters. 
First-born  sons,  lineal  descendants  of  Aaron,  and 
no  others,  have  a  legal  right  to  the  bishopric.  But 
a  high-priest  of  the  order  of  Melchisedek  may  officiate 
in  all  lesser  offices,  including  that  of  bishop,  when 
no  lineal  descendant  of  Aaron  can  be  found,  and 
after  he  has  been  ordained  to  this  power  by  the  first 
presidency.  There  is  also  the  patriarchal  priesthood/ 

7  About  1834,  Joseph  Smith  had  a  revelation  to  the  effect  that  it  was  the 
•will  of  the  Lord  that  every  father  should  bless  his  own  children,  and  that 
patriarchs  should  be  set  apart  to  bless  those  without  a  father  in  the  church. 
This  revelation  was  due  to  an  expressed  desire  on  the  part  of  Brigham  Young's 
father  to  bless  his  own  children  before  dying,  after  the  manner  of  the  patri- 
archs of  old.  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  581.  Several  years  before  this,  it  had 
been  directed  that  every  member  of  the  church  having  children  should  bring 
them  to  the  elders  before  the  church,  who  were  to  lay  their  hands  upon  them 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  bless  them.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  72. 
During  the  life  of  the  first  patriarch — Jos.  Smith,  sen. — these  blessings  were 
nominally  free  to  the  recipients.  A  high-council  held  at  Kirtland  in  Sept. 
1835  decided  that  when  the  patriarch  was  occupied  in  blessing  the  church, 
he  should  be  paid  at  the  rate  of  ten  dollars  a  week,  and  his  expenses;  also 
that  Frederick  G.  Williams  be  appointed  to  attend  blessing  meetings,  and 
record  the  proceedings,  for  which  services  he  should  receive  the  same  com- 
pensation. The  payment  of  twelve  dollars  for  a  book  in  which  to  record  the 
blessings  caused  discussion  in  this  council,  and  brother  Henry  Green,  who 
had  intimated  that  a  suitable  book  could  be  procured  for  less  money,  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  church  for  his  presumption.  Mil.  Star,  xv.  308-9.  In  Jan. 
1836,  Smith,  sen.,  was  anointed  with  oil  by  the  prophet,  blessed  by  each  of 
the  presidency  in  turn,  and  was  thenceforth  known  as  Father  Smith.  Id.,  620. 
In  1837,  the  pay  of  the  patriarch  was  fixed  at  a  dollar  and  fifty  cents  a  day, 
and  that  of  the  recorder  at  ten  cents  for  each  100  words.  Mil.  Star,  xvi.  109. 
When  Hyrum  became  patriarch,  says  the  author  of  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  581, 
the  demand  for  blessings  had  so  increased  that  one  dollar  each  was  charged 
for  them;  and  in  1875  the  price  had  advanced  to  two  dollars.  Upon  the 
death  of  his  father  in  1840,  Hyrum  Smith  succeeded  to  the  office  of  patriarch, 

Eursuant  to  a  revelation  entailing  i  fc  on  the  eldest  son.  The  revelation  is  dated 
i  Jan.  1841.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  305-6;  Mil.  Star,  xviii.  363.  The  fol- 
lowing notice  appears  in  Times  and  Seasons,  Nov.  1,  1841:  'The  brethren  are 
hereby  notified  that  our  well-beloved  brother,  Hyrum  Smith,  patriarch  of 
the  church,  has  erected  a  comfortable  office  opposite  his  dwelling-house  [in 
Nauvoo],  where  himself,  together  with  his  scribe  and  recorder,  James  Sloan, 
will  attend  regularly  every  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday,  during  the 
entire  clay,  or  upon  any  other  day  if  urgent  circumstances  require  it,  to  per- 
form the  duties  of  his  high  and  holy  calling.  A  copy  of  the  blessings  can  be 
received  immediately  after  being  pronounced,  so  that  the  brethren  who  live 


THE  HEAD  OF  THE.  CHURCH.  343 

the  patriarch  to  be  the  oldest  man  of  the  blood  of 
Joseph  or  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Likewise  there 
are  mothers  in  Israel.8 

Head  over  all  is  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church, 
known  also  as  the  First  Presidency  of  the  High-Priest- 
hood, and  consisting  of  a  president  and  two  council- 
lors.9 The  first  presidency  presides  over  and  governs 

at  a  distance  can  have  it  to  take  with  them.'  Hyrum's  successor  was  his 
brother  William,  who  was  disfellowshipped  in  1845,  John  Smith,  brother  to 
the  prophet,  being  ordained  patriarch  over  the  church,  and  holding  that 
office  until  his  death  in  1854.  In  the  following  year  Hyrum's  son  John  was 
ordained  patriarch,  and  since  that  date  has  been  sustained  in  his  office  at 
each  successive  conference.  A  child  is  first  blessed  when  eight  days  old,  and 
again  so  soon  as  the  mother  is  able  to  present  her  child  on  a  regular  fast-day. 
The  first  Thursday  in  each  month  is  set  apart  for  fasting.  Mrs  Richards'  Rem- 
iniscences, MS.,  34-5.  The  second  ceremony  is  usually  attended  by  both 
parents,  and  in  addition  to  a  blessing,  the  child  receives  its  name.  Each 
birthday  it  is  customary  for  the  parents  to  hold  a  family  gathering,  when  the 
child  is  again  blessed,  and  prayers  offered  for  its  welfare.  When  eight  years 
old,  the  child  is  baptized.  See  Home's  Migrations,  MS.,  37.  The  blessings 
are  not  only  pronounced,  but  also  written  out.  Id. ,  34.  '  These  blessings 
are  rather  wonderful  affairs;  they  promise  all  sorts  of  things,  in  a  vague,  in- 
definite way,  if  only  the  recipient  proves  faithful.  Some  are  assured  they 
shall  never  taste  death,  but  live  until  Christ  comes,  and  be  caught  up  to  meet 
him  in  the  air;  others  are  assured  that  they  are  to  have  the  privilege  of  re- 
deeming their  dead  so  far  back  that  there  shall  not  be  a  broken  link  in  the 
chain.  Absurd  as  this  all  seems,  there  are  hundred  of  saints  who  believe  that 
every  word  shall  be  fulfilled.'  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  581. 

8  Hall  says  there  is  a  class  of  women,  mothers  in  Israel,  whose  business 
it  is  to  instruct  females  as  to  their  duty  in  matters  not  suitable  to  be  taught 
from  the  stand.  Mormonism  Exposed,  39-44. 

9  Early  in  1833  the  first  presidency  was  established,  with  Joseph  Smith 
at  the  head,  his  associates  in  the  management  of  affairs  being  Sidney  Rigdon 
and  Frederick  G.  Williams.     The  revelation  creating  this  triumvirate  is  dated 
March  8th,  and  in  it  Joseph's  coadjutors  are  instructed  first  to  finish  the 
translation  of  the  prophets,  and  afterward  preside  over  the  affairs  of  the 
church  and  the  school.   Times  and  Seasons,  v.  736-7.     William  Hall,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  church  for  seven  years,  erroneously  states  that  the  presidency 
at  first  consisted  of  Smith,  Rigdon,  and  William  Law.  Abominations,  8.     At 
a  conference  held  in  Sept.  1837,  Joseph  appealed  to  the  church  to  ascertain  if 
he  was  still  regarded  as  its  head,  when  the  vote  was  unanimous.     He  then 
introduced  Rigdon  and  Williams  as  his  councillors.     According  to  the  min- 
utes of  the  conference,  Williams  was  not  accepted  at  first,  but  this  action 
appears  to  have  been  rescinded  afterward.  Mil.  Star,  xvi.  56.     Oliver  Cow- 
dery,  Jos.  Smith,  sen.,  Hyrum  Smith,  and  John  Smith  were  accepted  as  assist- 
ant councillors,  and  these  seven  were  henceforth  to  be  regarded  the  heads  of 
the  church.     At  a  general  conference  of  the  branch  of  the  church  at  Far 
West  in  Nov.  1837,  the  action  of  the  Kirtland  conference  was  sustained  so 
far  as  Smith  and  Rigdon  were  concerned,  but  Williams  was  rejected.     Hyrum 
Smith  was  unanimously  chosen  in  Williams'  place.   Mil.  Star,  xvi.  106-7.    At 
a  conference  held  at  Far  West  in  April  1838,  the  first  presidency  was  ap- 
pointed to  sign  the  licenses  of  the  official  members  of  the  church.     In  Jan. 
1841,  Joseph  had  a  revelation  to  the  effect  that  lie  was  presiding  elder  over 
all  the  church,  translator,  revelator,  a  seer,  and  prophet;  and   that  his  coun- 
cillors were  Sidney  Rigdon  and  William  Law.     These  three  were  to  consti- 


344  MOKMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

all  the  affairs  of  the  church,  temporal  and  spiritual; 
the  first  president  is  the  prophet  of  God,  seer,  reve- 
lator,  and  translator. 

Next  in  authority  are  twelve  apostles,  who  are  a 
travelling  presiding  high-council,  and  with  whom,  on 
the  death  of  the  president  of  the  church,  the  supreme 
rulership  rests  until  another  first  presidency  is  in- 
stalled.10 The  president  of  the  twelve,  chosen  in  the 

tute  a  quorum  and  first  presidency,  to  receive  the  oracles  for  the  whole 
church.  Law's  selection  was  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  appointment 
of  Hyrum  Smith  to  be  patriarch.  Mil.  Star,  xviii.  363.  In  this  same  month 
Joseph  notified  the  recorder  of  Hancock  county  that  he  (Joseph)  had  been 
elected  sole  trustee  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day  saints  by  the 
church  at  Nauvoo,  to  hold  ofiice  during  life.  Id.,  373.  Smith,  Rigdon,  and 
Law  were  continued  in  office  by  the  annual  conference,  convened  in  April  1843. 
After  the  murder  of  the  Smiths  in  1S44,  the  first  presidency  lapsed,  and  for 
more  than  three  years  the  church  was  governed  by  the  quorum  of  the  twelve 
apostles,  of  which  Brigham  was  president.  At  a  meeting  of  the  twelve  apos- 
tles, high-council,  and  high-priests  at  Nauvoo,  in  August  1844,  Sidney  Bigdon 
offered  himself  as  guardian  to  the  church,  claiming  that  his  action  was  in 
obedience  to  revelation.  Young  opposed  Rigdon's  claims,  and  the  assembly 
decided  that  the  twelve  should  govern  the  church,  with  Young  at  their  head. 
Mil.  Star,  xxv.  215-17,  263-4.  in  Dec.  1847  Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball,  and  Willard  Richards  were  chosen  to  constitute  the  first  presidency. 
Juv.  Inst.,  xiv.  128.  Young  died  in  1877,  and  the  presidency  remained  vacant 
until  October  1880,  when  John  Taylor  was  chosen,  with  George  Q.  Can- 
non and  Joseph  F.  Smith  as  councillors.  Marshall,  Through  America,  1C1. 
This  conference  lasted  five  days.  S.  L.  Tribune,  Oct.  11,  1880.  On  the  death 
of  the  president  the  quorum  is  dissolved,  and  its  members,  as  a  presidency, 
have  no  status.  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  51. 

10  On  Feb.  14,  1835,  the  church  at  Kirtland  met  for  the  purpose  of  choos- 
ing and  ordaining  the  twelve  apostles.  The  business  occupied  several  days. 
Briefly,  the  ceremonies  were  as  follows:  The  assemblage  consented  to  accept 
the  names  presented  by  the  three  witnesses  who  had  been  appointed  to  make 
the  selection.  P.  P.  Pratt  says,  in  his  Autobioy.,  127-28,  the  ceremonies  were 
performed  by  Smith,  Whitmer,  and  Cowdery,  and  that  they  acted  in  accord- 
ance with  the  revelation  of  June  1829;  but  in  the  history  of  Jos.  Smith,  Mil. 
Start  Mar.  and  Apr.  1 853,  the  three  witnesses  only  are  mentioned.  Martin 
Harris'  name  does  not  appear  in  the  revelation  referred  to.  See  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  190-2.  In  an  article  by  4R.  A.'  in  the  Juv.  Inst.,  xiv.  128, 
the  selection  is  accredited  to  the  three  witnesses,  who  are  mentioned  by 
name.  As  Pratt  was  one  of  the  ordained,  it  would  seem  that  his  account 
should  be  reliable.  Each  candidate  came  forward  as  summoned,  and  in  re- 
turn received  a  blessing,  and  a  charge  from  one  of  the  three.  The  order  of 
ordination  was  as  follows  On  Feb.  14th,  Lyman  E.  Johnson,  Brigham 
Young,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball.  On  the  next  day,  Orson  Hyde,  David  W. 
Patten,  Luke  Johnson,  Wm  E.  McLellin,  John  F.  Boynton,  and  William 
Smith.  On  Feb.  21st,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Orson  Pratt,  and  Thos  B.  Marsh,  who 
were  absent  on  a  mission,  were  ordained  upon  their  return  to  Kirtland,  which 
occurred  later.  Mil.  Star,  xv.  206-12.  Shortly  after,  the  names  were  arranged 
according  to  seniority,  when  they 'stood,  Marsh,  Patten,  Young,  Kimball, 
Hyde,  McLellin,  P.  P.  Pratt,  Luke  Johnson,  Smith,  0.  Pratt,  Boynton,  and 
L.  E.  Johnson.  Four  of  the  above  apostatized  in  1838,  viz.:  McLellin,  the 
Johnsons,  and  Boynton;  John  Taylor,  John  E.  Page,  Wilford  Woodruff,  and 
Willard  Richards  were  appointed  instead.  Shortly  after  this,  Marsh,  the 


THE  APOSTOLATE.  345 

first  instance  by  reason  of  seniority  or  ordination, 
usually  becomes  president  of  the  church.  The  office 
of  the  twelve  is  to  preach  and  teach  throughout  the 
world,  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  church  every- 
where under  the  direction  of  the  first  presidency, 
calling  to  their  aid  therein  the  seventies. 

An  apostle  may  administer  in  the  several  offices  of 
the  church,  particularly  in  spiritual  matters.11  The 
office  of  a  patriarch  is  to  give  patriarchal  blessings; 
the  office  of  a  member  of  a  seventy  is  to  travel  and 
preach  the  gospel;  but  a  patriarch,  a  high-priest,  a 

E resident  of  the  twelve,  apostatized,  and  in  1838  Patten  was  killed,  which 
jft  Young  at  the  head  of  the  list,  and  he  became  president  of  the  twelve. 
Geo.  A.  Smith  was  ordained  in  1839,  and  Lyman  Wight  not  long  after.  In 
1844,  according  to  Elder  Phelps,  the  following  names  were  on  the  roll: 
Young,  Kimbail,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Hyde,  Richards,  Taylor,  William  Smith, 
Woodruff,  George  A.  Smith,  Orson  Pratt,  Page,  and  Wight.  During  this 
year  Wm  Smith  and  Page  apostatized,  and  were  replaced  by  Amasa  M. 
Lyman  and  Ezra  T.  Benson.  Early  in  1845,  Young,  Kimbail,  and  Rich- 
ards were  chosen  to  the  first  presidency,  and  Wight  was  disfellowshipped 
for  apostasy;  the  vacancies  thus  caused  were  filled  by  appointing  Chas  C. 
Rich,  Lorenzo  and  Erastus  Snow,  and  Franklin  D.  Richards.  In  1857,  Geo. 
Q.  Cannon  was  appointed,  vice  P.  P.  Pratt,  deceased.  In  1867,  Lyman  was 
dropped  and  Jos.  F.  Smith  appointed.  In  1868,  Geo.  A.  Smith  became  one 
of  the  first  presidency,  and  Brighton  Young,  jun.,  succeeded  him.  Albert 
(Harrington  was  appointed  in  18G9  in  place  of  Benson,  deceased,  and  Moses 
Thatcher  in  1879,  vice  Hyde,  deceased  in  1878;  which  left  the  twelve  in  the 
follow  ing  order:  John  Taylor,  Wilford  Woodruff,  Orson  Pratt,  Chas  C.  Rich, 
Lorenzo  Snow,  Erastus  Snow,  Franklin  D.  Richards,  George  Q.  Cannon, 
Brigham  Young,  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Albert  Carrington,  Moses  Thatcher,  Pratt 
being  the  only  remaining  member  of  the  original  twelve.  Juv.  fust.,  xiv. 
128-9.  The  vacancies  caused  by  the  elevation  of  John  Taylor  to  the  presi- 
dency in  18SO,  with  George  Q.  Cannon  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  as  councillors, 
were  partially  filled  by  the  appointment  of  Francis  M.  Lyman  and  John 
H.  Smith.  8.  L.  Tribune,  Oct.  11,  1880.  Orson  Pratt  died  Oct.  1881,  and  a 
year  later  Geo.  Teasdale  and  Heber  J.  Grant  were  elected.  Hand-book  of  Ref., 
89-90.  Up  to  1877,  the  twelve  received  no  pay  for  their  services;  but  the  con- 
ference of  Oct.  voted  $1,500  a  year  to  each  apostle.  '  This  is  the  first  sum 
that  has  ever  been  publicly  appropriated  to  any  council  of  the  church  for  the 
performance  of  their  duties  to  the  people.  When  I  went  to  Europe  in  1866, 1 
borrowed  the  means  and  gave  my  note;  on  my  return  I  had  to  pay  back  my 
indebtedness.'  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  59-60. 

11  In  1845  was  issued  at  New  York  and  Liverpool,  Proclamation  of  the 
Tivelve  Aiiostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints;  to  all  the. 
Kings  of  the  World;  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  America;  to  the. 
Governors  of  the  several  states,  and  to  the  rulers  and  people  of  all  nations, 
Greeting,  '  Know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  has  come,'  etc.  The  tract  goes 
on  to  say  that  'Jehovah  has  been  pleased  once  more  to  speak  from  the 
heavens,'  by  which  means  the  apostleship  of  Christ  has  been  restored,  in 
preparation  for  his  coming,  which  is  now  near  at  hand.  Then  are  recited  the 
leading  points  of  faith,  with  allusions  to  the  history  of  the  church,  and  calls 
to  repentance. 


346  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

member  of  a  seventy,  and  an  elder  may,  in  common 
with  an  apostle,  administer  in  other  spiritual  offices. 

All  superior  officers  are  frequently  called  elders. 
Thus  an  apostle  is  an  elder;  and  he  may  baptize,  and 
ordain  other  elders,  priests,  teachers,  and  deacons. 
It  is  his  calling  to  administer  bread  and  wine,  or  bread 
and  water,  emblems  of  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ; 
to  confirm  the  baptized  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  for 
the  baptism  of  fire  and  the  holy  ghost;  to  teach,  ex- 
pound, exhort,  and  to  lead  in  meetings  as  he  is  led  by 
the  holy  ghost. 

A  bishop  who  is  a  first-born  and  a  lineal  descend- 
ant of  Aaron  may  sit  as  a  common  judge  in  the  church 
without  councillors,  except  in  the  trial  of  a  president 
of  the  high-priesthood.  But  a  bishop  from  the  high- 
priesthood  may  not  sit  as  a  judge  without  his  two 
councillors.  Over  all  the  bishops  in  the  church  there 
is  a  presiding  bishop. 

The  duties  of  a  priest  are  to  preach,  baptize,  ad- 
minister the  sacrament,  and  visit  families  and  pray 
with  them.  The  duties  of  a  teacher  are  to  watch  over 
and  strengthen  the  church,  and  see  that  no  iniquity 
creeps  into  it,  and  that  every  member  performs  his 
obligations  and  conducts  himself  without  guile.  The 
duties  of  the  deacon  are  to  assist  the  teacher  and  the 
bishop,  attending  to  the  temporal  affairs  of  the  church, 
looking  after  the  houses  of  worship  and  the  necessities 
of  the  poor.  Teachers  and  deacons  may  instruct  and 
exhort,  but  they  are  not  authorized  to  baptize,  lay  on 
hands,  or  administer  the  sacrament.  No  one  can  hold 
office  except  by  authoritative  call  and  ordination,  or 
by  special  appointment  of  God. 

The  seventies  are  organized  into  various  councils  of 
seventy,  commonly  called  quorums.  Each  council  of 
seventy  has  seven  presidents,  chosen  out  of  the  seven- 
ty, one  of  the  seven  presiding  over  the  others  and  over 
the  whole  seventy.  The  seven  presidents  of  the  first 
council  of  seventies  also  preside  over  all  the  councils 


COUNCILS.  347 

of  seventies.12  According  to  Elder  John  Jaques,  to 
whose  little  book  on  the  priesthood  I  ain  indebted  for 
this  information,  there  were  in  1882  seventy-six  coun- 
cils of  seventies,  with  seventy  members  in  each  council 
when  complete.  Elders  are  organized  in  councils  of 
ninety-six,  each  council  having  a  president  and  two 
councillors.  Priests  are  organized  in  councils  of 
forty-eight,  each  with  a  president — who  must  be  a 
bishop — and  two  councillors.  Teachers  are  organized 
in  councils  of  twenty-four,  and  deacons  in  councils  of 
twelve,  each  with  a  president  and  two  councillors.13 

In  the  society  of  saints,  there  are  territorial  divi- 
sions into  what  are  called  Stakes  of  Zion.  In  Utah, 
these  divisions  correspond  usually,  but  not  necessa- 
rily, with  the  counties,  each  county  being  a  stake. 

12  In  February  1835,  Joseph  Smith,  with  the  aid  of  the  recently  appointed 
apostles,  proceeded  to  organize  two  quorums  of  the  seventies,  whose  duties 
were  to  assist  in  the  missionary  work  of  the  church.     Each  quorum  had  seven 
presidents,  and  these  constituted  the  councils  of  the  two  organizations.     Jo- 
seph Youngsen,  who  gives  an  account  of  the  seventies,  gives  the  names  of  the 
presidents  of  the  first  quorum  only,  as  follows:   Hazen  Aldrich,  Joseph 
Young,  Levi  W.  Hancock,  Leonard  Itich,  Zebedee  Coltrin,  Lyman  Sherman, 
and  Sylvester  Smith.     After  noting  the  changes  in  the  interval,  he  states 
that  in  1878  the  presidents  were  Young,  sen.,  Hancock,  Henry  Herriman, 
Albert  P.  Rockwood,  Horace  S.  Eldredge,  Jacob  Gates,  and  John  Van  Cott. 
Hist,  of  Organ,  of  Seventies,  1-8.     In  an  account  of  the  dedication  of  their 
hall  at  Nauvoo,  in  1844,  it  is  stated  there  were  fifteen  quorums — one  thousand 
and  fifty  in  all,  if  each  quorum  was  full.   Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  794. 

13  For  act  of  incorporation  of  Mormon  church,  1851,  see  Utah,  Acts  Legist. 
(ed.  1866),  108;  S.  L.  O.  Contributor,  ii.  270;  number  and  wealth  of  churches, 
Seventh  Census  Rept,  1851-2,  45;  prayer  in  the  family,  Robinson's  Sinners  and 
Saints,  243-4;  church  property,  and  law  regulating  it,  Richards'  Narr.,  MS., 
83;  church  government,  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  16-17;  Mil.  Star,  iii.  67;  po- 
sitions of  church  officials,  Id.,  xv.  709.     As  showing  the  relative  standing  of 
the  church  dignitaries,  the  order  of  voting,  as  prescribed  at  the  conference 
which  elected  Taylor  to  the  presidency  in  1880,  is  given.     The  twelve  apos- 
tles and  their  councillors;   the  patriarchs;  presidents  of  stakes  and  their 
councillors,  and  the  high-councils;  the  high-priests;  the  seventies;  the  elders; 
the  bishops  and  their  councillors;  the  lesser  priesthood — priests,  teachers, 
and  deacons.     The  members  of  each  order  voted  standing  and  with  the  right 
hand  uplifted,  and  finally  the  congregation  voted  in  the  same  manner.  S.  L. 
City  Tribune,  Oct.  11,  1880.     On  faith  and  doctrine,  see  Jaques'  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ,  passim;  Hand-book  of  Reference,  passim;  Jaques'  Catechism, 
passim;  Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  passim;  Richards'  and  Little's  Com- 
pendium, passim;  Articles  of  Our  Fait Ii,  passim;  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  passim; 
Times  and  Seasons,  passim;  Millennial  Star,  passim;  Deseret  New*,  passim; 
Moffat's  Catechism,  passim;   Pratt' s  Persecutions,  passim;  Pratt 's   Voice  of 
Warning,   passim;    Reynolds'  Book  of  Abraham,   passim;  and  many  other 

books,  pamphlets,  and  periodicals  by  various  members  and  dignitaries  of  the 
church. 


348  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

Every  stake  has  a  president,  with  his  two  councillors, 
and  a  high-council,  consisting  of  twelve  high-priests.14 
The  high-priests  assemble  in  council,  having  its  presi- 
dent and  two  councillors,  at  stated  times,  usually  once 
a  month,  for  conference  and  instruction.  The  presi- 
dent of  a  stake,  with  his  two  councillors,  presides  over 
the  high-council  of  that  stake,  which  has  original  and 
appellate  jurisdiction,  and  whose  decisions  are  usually, 
but  not  invariably,  final.  Appeals  are  had  to  a  gen- 
eral assembly  of  the  several  councils  of  the  priesthood, 
but  such  appeals  are  seldom  taken.  The  jurisdiction 
of  the  several  councils  is  ecclesiastical,  affecting  fellow- 
ship and  standing  only,  the  extreme  penalty  being 
excommunication. 

Each  stake  is  divided  into  wards,  the  number  being 
according  to  territory  and  population;  over  each  ward 
presides  a  bishop,  with  his  two  councillors.  Each 
stake  and  each  ward,  as  a  rule,  has  its  own  meeting- 
house. There  are  about  twenty-five  stakes,  divided 
into  some  three  hundred  wards.  Salt  Lake  City  is 
divided  into  twenty-one  wards,  each  containing'for  the 
most  part  nine  ten-acre  blocks,  though  in  the  out- 
skirts they  are  larger.  Each  stake  holds  a  quarterly 
conference;  and  the  church  holds  a  general  conference 
every  April  and  October. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  orders  of  priesthood 
and  organization  of  the  church  are  copied  essentially 
from  the  bible.  As  before  remarked,  the  Mormons 
believe  and  practise  what  their  sacred  books  teach, 
and  all  that  they  teach,  without  intended  misinter- 

14  The  standing  high-council  at  the  stakes  of  Zion  forms  a  quorum  equal  in 
authority  in  the  affairs  of  the  church,  in  all  its  decisions,  to  the  quorum 
of  the  presidency,  or  to  the  travelling  high-council.  Each  order  is  gov- 
erned as  follows:  the  seventy,  by  seven  presidents,  one  of  whom  presides  over 
the  other  six;  and  a?  many  additional  seventies  may  be  organized  as  the  in- 
crease of  the  church  shall  demand.  The  president  of  the  high-priests  is  to 
preside  over  the  whole  church;  the  president  of  the  elders  presides  over  ninety- 
six  elders;  the  president  of  the  Aaronic  priesthood  over  forty-eight  priests; 
the  president  of  the  teachers  over  twenty-four  teachers,  and  the  president  of 
the  deacons  over  twelve  deacons.  Should  the  president  of  the  church  trans- 
gress, he  is  to  be  tried  before  the  common  council  of  the  church. 


MOKMONISM  AND  THE  BIBLE.  349 

prt'tation,  elimination,  or  repudiation.  And  as  the 
book  of  Mormon  is  held  to  be  a  continuation  of  the 
historical  portion  of  the  bible,  and  equally  with  it  the 
word  of  God;  and  as  the  ideas  and  instructions  con- 
tained in  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  have 
been  derived,  for  the  most  part,  from  a  study  and  lit- 
eral interpretation  of  the  bible — though  with  some- 
thing added — it  is  safe  to  say  that  in  the  main  the 
Mormons  believe  what  the  bible  teaches,  and  that 
Mormonism  is  the  acceptation  of  the  bible,  the  whole 
of  i^,  literally,  and  following  it  to  its  logical  conclu- 
sions. 

Tithing,    though    enjoined    by    divine    command, 
is  a  free-will   offering.15     The  law  of  tithing  in   its 

15  Upon  the  matter  of  tithing,  Joseph  Smith  in  1831  had  three  several  rev- 
elations, each  containing  a  clause  requiring  money  and  other  property  to  be 
set  apart  for  general  use  in  the  church.  The  first  was  received  in  Feb.,  the 
second  in  May,  and  the  last  in  Aug.  See  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  369;  v.  410, 
4G6.  But  it  was  not  until  several  years  later  that  an  organized  system  was 
established,  by  revelation  dated  Far  West,  Jr "./  8,  1838.  See  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  382-3.  During  the  progress  of  settlements  at  Far  West,  the  ques- 
tion of  taxation  was  brought  up  and  referred  to  the  prophet,  who  inquired  of 
the  Lord,  and  received  answer  that  all  surplus  property  must  be  turned  over 
to  the  bishop  as  the  first  step,  after  which  one  tenth  of  each  annual  interest 
was  also  to  be  paid.  These  payments  were  to  be  devoted  to  the  building  of 
a  place  of  worship,  and  for  the  debts  of  the  presidency.  In  the  Millennial 
Star,  xxv.  474,  it  is  denied  that  the  priesthood  receive  any  support  from  the 
tithing  fund,  and  asserted  that  it  is  expended  for  general  purposes  solely, 
such  as  public  buildings,  roads,  assisting  immigration.  The  twelve  apostles, 
in  an  epistle  dated  Nauvoo,  Dec.  13,  1841,  declare  that  the  tithing  required 
is  'one  tenth  of  all  any  one  possessed  at  the  commencement  of  the  building 
of  the  temple,  and  one  tenth  part  of  all  his  increase  from  that  time  till  the 
completion  of  the  same,  whether  it  be  money,  or  whatever  he  be  blessed  with. 
Many  in  this  place  are  laboring  every  tenth  day  for  the  house,  and  this  is  the 
tithing  of  their  income,  for  they  have  nothing  else.'  Times  and  Seasons,  iii. 
626.  Says  William  Hall:  '  When  I  came  to  Illinois,  I  gave,  as  was  required, 
one  tenth  of  the  amount  of  my  whole  estate  to  be  appropriated  to  the  building 
of  the  temple.  After  this,  annually,  I  gave  one  tenth  of  the  products  of  my 
farm;  even  the  chickens,  cabbages,  and  other  vegetables  in  kind  were  turned 
over,  with  a  like  share  of  the  grain.'  Mormonism  Exposed,  6.  Mrs  Stenhouse, 
during  her  first  winter  in  Salt  Lake  City,  made  bonnets  for  Brigham  Young's 
wives,  for  which  a  bill  of  $250  was  presented  to  Young,  when  the  latter  gave 
orders  that  the  amount  should  be  credited  to  the  Stenhouses  for  tithing. 
Englishwoman  in  Utah,  187-8.  There  are  two  colonies  of  Mormons  in  Arizona 
that  are  free  from  territorial  and  county  taxes.  They  are  so  isolated  that  the 
cost  of  collecting  amounts  to  more  than  the  taxes.  They  do  not  escape  tithes, 
however.  Eiko  (Nev.)  Dally  Independent,  Jan.  28,  1882.  During  the  construc- 
tion of  the  railroad  through  Utah,  Mormon  agents  collected  tithings  from  the 
railroad  laborers.  Salt  Lake  Reporter,  Feb.  !.»,  I860,  in  8.  F.  Times,  Feb.  19, 
1869.  Should  a  laborer  be  idle  thirty  days,  the  tithing  office  claims  three 


350  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

fulness  requires  the  tenth  of  the  surplus  property  of 
members  corning  to  Zion  to  be  paid  into  the  church  as 
a  consecration,  and  after  that  one  tenth  of  increase  or 
earnings  annually.  This  is  to  be  used  for  the  poor,  for 

days  from  him,  on  the  grounds  that  he  may  do  as  he  pleases  with  twenty-seven 
days,  but  he  has  no  right  to  idle  away  three  days  belonging  to  the  Lord. 
Vedette,  in  San  Jose  Mercury,  Mar.  14,  1867.  Says  Richards:  'If  they  do  not 
pay  their  tithes,  nothing  is  done  to  compel  them  to  do  it;  they  are  only  re- 
minded of  the  case,  as  with  neglect  to  attend  meeting,  or  of  any  other  duty.' 
Narr.,  MS.,  60-1.  At  the  conference  held  at  Salt  Lake  City  on  April 
6,  1880,  it  was  reported  that  the  total  tithing  receipts  for  the  year  ending 
Dec.  31,  1879,  were  $458,333;  which  amount  it  had  cost  $18,956.75— paid 
the  bishops— to  collect.  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  April  7,  1880.  This  report  includes 
only  the  branches  of  the  church  in  Utah.  Coyner,  in  a  letter  to  the  Boston 
Educational  Journal,  dated  S.  L.  City,  Nov.  20,  1878,  states  that  the  church 
has  an  income  of  about  $1,000,000  from  tithing.  Numerous  complaints  are 
made  from  the  church's  pulpits  against  delinquents  who  have  failed  to  pay. 
In  a  book  of  travels,  entitled  My  First  Holiday,  Boston,  1881,  Caroline  H. 
Dall  wrongly  asserts  that  the  Scandinavian  Mormons  refuse  to  pay  tithes.  In 
almost  any  number  of  the  Deserct  News  the  reader  may  find  a  notice  calling 
upon  delinquents  to  pay  their  tithing.  In  the  issue  of  May  14,  1853,  the 
bishop  within  whose  jurisdiction  a  saw-mill  is  in  operation  is  reminded  that 
lumber  is  wanted  at  the  public  yard;  and  in  the  number  of  July  20,  1854,  the 
first  presidency  calls  on  every  bishop  throughout  the  territory  to  furnish  at 
once  lists  showing  who  have  paid  and  who  still  owe.  In  a  speech  by  Brigham, 
April  7,  1873,  he  said:  'When  I  reached  here  I  could  not  pay  one  tenth,  I 
could  not  pay  my  surplus,  I  could  not  give  myall,  for  I  had  nothing.'  Deseret 
News,  April  23,  1873.  Finally,  at  the  jubilee  conference,  held  in  celebration 
of  the  semi-centennial  of  the  church's  organization,  one  half  of  the  delinquent 
tithes  throughout  the  whole  church,  the  amount  being  about  $75,900,  was  re- 
mitted. The  deserving  poor  of  the  church  were  further  assisted  on  this  occa- 
sion by  the  gift  of  6,000  head  of  milch-cows  and  sheep,  and  a  loan  of  about 
34,000  bushels  of  wheat  until  after  harvest,  without  interest.  Circulars  from 
the  Twelve  Apostles,  S.  L.  City,  Apr.  16,  1880. 

If  tithing  dues  are  satisfied  by  manual  labor,  the  workman  is  paid  from 
the  public  stores  at  rates  which,  though  fixed  from  time  to  time,  are  proba- 
bly nerer  so  low  as  those  paid  in  ready  money  elsewhere.  Captain  Burton 
copies  a  price-current  list  for  1860,  too  long  fqr  me  to  repeat  here,  but 
which  will  be  referred  to  again  elsewhere,  and  remarks  that  wheat  is  quoted 
at  $1.50  per  bushel,  more  than  double  its  current  value  at  the  time  in  the 
valley  of  the  Mississippi.  City  of  tfi\  Saints,  389.  Mrs  Waite  states  that 
when  the  poor  clamored,  in  1862-3,  beWuse  the  tithing-office  price  of  flour 
was  $6  per  hundred,  they  were  assured  tuat  though  flour  would  undoubtedly 
still  advance  in  price,  the  cost  to  them  would  be  no  greater.  But  the  fol- 
lowing whiter,  when,  owing  to  the  demand  from  the  mining  regions  of  Idaho 
and  elsewhere,  flour  rose  rapidly  in  price,  the  tithing-office  charged  $12  per 
hundred.  This  caused  so  great  an  excitement  that  Brigham  deemed  it  neces- 
sary to  interfere,  and  the  price  was  reduced  to  $6  again.  It  is  complained 
in  the  Deseret  News  of  Jan.  10,  1852,  that  merchants  are  paying  33  per  cent 
more  for  butter  than  tithing-house  rates,  and  that  this  action  had  drawn  the 
saints  away  from  the  tithing-house,  and  thus  forced  the  laborers  on  the  tem- 
ple to  eat  their  bread  without  butter.  This  was  in  the  midst  of  winter,  when 
such  action  might  not  be  altogether  unexpected;  but  we  find  six  months 
later  another  complaint,  reporting  that  from  March  29th  to  July  llth  there 
had  only  been  received  5,115|  pounds  of  butter,  2,534^  of  cheese,  and  1,182,', 
dozens  of  eggs,  and  inquiring  how  fast  the  work  would  proceed  at  this  rate  of 
supply.  Id.,  July  24,  1852.  The  revelation  establishing  tithing  was  followed 


TITHING. 


351 


building  or  other  church  purposes,  and  for  the  support 
of  those  engaged  in  church  business.  There  are  no 
salaried  preachers.  Tithing  is  paid  in  kind  to  the 
bishop,  who  renders  a  strict  account,  the  whole  finan- 

ten  days  later  by  another,  in  which  it  was  declared  that  the  church  fund 
should  be  disposed  of  by  a  council  composed  of  the  first  presidency,  the  bishop 
and  his  council,  and  the  high-council.  This  revelation,  which  is  not  given  in  the 
earliest  editions  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  will  be  found,  however,  on  p.  383  of 
the  edition  of  1876,  and  also  in  the  Mil.  Star,  xvi.  183.  The  twelve,  in  an  epistle 


TITHING  HOUSE. 
[From  a  recent  photograph  by  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 
Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

dated  Nauvoo,  Dec.  1:?,  1841,  direct  that  all  money  and  other  property  designed  for 
tithings  be  paid  to  President  Joseph  Smith,  trustee  in  trust.  Times  and  Seasons, 
iii.  627.  Smith  had  been  chosen  to  this  office  some  time  before  by  a  general  con- 
ference, at  Quincy,  111.  Id.,  ii.  579.  After  Smith,  each  president  has  held  the  posi- 
tion in  turn.  W.  Richards,  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  describes  the  system  of 
accounts  in  use  at  the  general  tithing-offlce,  in  his  number  of  Nov.  29, 1851.  A  debtor 
:md  credit  account  was  kept  on  a  ledger,  with  all  persons  who  paid  tithing.  When 
an  account  was  settled  in  full,  the  name  was  transferred  to  the  general  tithing 
record,  or  the  book  of  'The  Law  of  the  Lord,'  and  a  certificate  of  non- indebtedness 
given  to  the  person  paying,  which  was  evidence  in  case  of  a  demand  from  tho 
bishop  of  his  ward.  Four  kinds  of  certificates  were  issued  at  this  time:  one  for 
property  tithing  due  previous  to  Sept.  10,  1851 ;  one  for  property  tithing  due  In 
accordance  with  the  vote  of  a  conference  of  the  date  mentioned;  and  one  each 
for  labor  and  produce  tithing. 

The  governor,  in  his  message  to  the  legislature  in  1882,  stated  that  tithing  should 
be  prohibited.  The  message  was  referred  to  a  committee,  which  reported  that 
the  question  being  one  of  a  purelv  religious  character  did  not  call  for  legisla- 
tive action.  'The  payment  of  tithing,  like  contributions  for  missionary,  charita- 


352  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

cial  system  being  in  the  hands  of  the  bishopric,  but 
supervised  by  the  trustee  in  trust  through  the  aid  of 
an  auditing  committee.  The  names  of  those  who  do 
not  keep  the  law  of  tithing  shall  not  be  enrolled  with 
the  people  of  God;  neither  shall  their  genealogy  be 
kept. 

The  doctrine  of  divine  revelation  is  continued. 
God's  ways  are  immutable;  past  and  present  to  him 
are  as  one;  what  he  has  done,  that  he  continues  to  do; 
what  was  right  five  thousand  years  ago  is  right  now. 
If  God  spoke  to  Abraham  and  Solomon,  and  gave 
them  more  wives  than  one,  even  giving  to  David  his 
neighbor's  wives,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not 
do  the  same  with  Joseph  and  Brigham.  There  is 
nothing  which  God  has  ever  done  and  sanctioned  that 
he  may  not  do  and  sanction  now;  otherwise  he  is  not 
an  omniscient,  omnipotent,  unchangeable,  all- wise,  and 
perfect  being.  Every  member  of  the  church  may 
hold  communion  with  God  relative  to  his  own  affairs ; 
revelations  for  the  church  are  only  given  through  its 
head. 

As  through  Christ  alone  man  may  be  saved,  in 
order  that  the  souls  of  many  millions  who  never  heard 
of  him  may  not  be  all  of  them  lost,  baptism  for  the 
dead,  and  thereby  salvation,  was  revealed,  as  was  also 
celestial  marriage. 

Nature  is  dual.  An  unmarried  man  or  woman  is 
and  forever  must  be  an  imperfect  creature.  There 
are  marriages  for  time  and  marriages  for  eternity.  A 
celestial  marriage  is  a  marriage  of  God,  and  those  thus 

ble,  and  other  church  purposes,  by  the  members  of  other  religious  bodies,  is 
clearly  an  ecclesiastical  matter,  with  which,  as  law-makers,  we  have  nothing 
whatever  to  do,  so  long  as  the  free  exercise  thereof  does  not  interfere  with 
the  rights  and  liberties  of  others.  Tithing  is  not,  as  we  understand  it,  a 
new  doctrine,  for,  as  a  religious  privilege  and  duty,  Abraham  paid  tithes  to 
Melchisedek  about  four  thousand  years  ago.  We  are  not  aware,  however, 
that  exactions  of  tithings  are  made  in  this  territory,  even  by  ecclesiastical 
authority;  but  supposing  they  were,  there  is  no  law  by  which  payment  can 
be  enforced,  nor  is  it  likely  there  ever  will  be,  for  it  is  a  matter  not  within 
the  constitutional  province  of  legislative  enactment.  If  any  citizen  in  the 
territory  feels  aggrieved  by  reason  of  the  payment  of  tithes  or  other  church 
donations,  he  holds  the  remedy  in  his  own  hands  by  simply  renouncing  con- 
nection w,ith  any  religious  body  requiring  such  donations.' 


MARRIAGE  AND  SEALING.  363 

joined  can  never  be  divorced,  except  by  the  power  of 
God.  If  a  man's  wife  dies  and  he  marries  another,  and  she 
dies  and  he  marries  a  third,  believing  in  resurrection 
and  a  life  of  purity  beyond  the  grave  but  repudiating 
polygamy,  how  will  he  manage  with  his  plural  wives 
in  heaven  ?  She  who  dies  unmarried  cannot  enter  into 
the  full  enjoyment  of  God;  but  as  a  man  may  be  bap- 
tized for  the  dead  and  so  save  their  souls,  so  he  may  be 
sealed  to  a  husbandless  woman  in  heaven.  There  is  a 
difference  between  marriage  and  sealing;  the  former  is 
secular,  and  the  latter  both  secular  and  celestial,  as  it 
may  be  either  for  time  or  for  eternity,  in  person  or 
by  proxy,  and  with  the  living  or  with  the  dead.  A 
woman  may  be  sealed  to  one  man  for  time  and  to 
another  for  eternity,  the  former  being  still  living.16 

16  Gentile  marriage  and  divorce  are  not  recognized  as  valid  in  the  Mormon 
church.  In  its  early  days,  the  church  had  no  marriage  ordinances  of  its  own, 
and  the  requirements,  conditions,  and  ceremonies  incident  to  the  rite  were 
similar  to  those  of  the  various  protestant  sects.  Nor  had  it  officials  legally 
qualified  to  marry,  other,  perhaps,  than  a  few  such  men  as  Sidney  Rigdon, 
who,  having  been  duly  appointed  to  preside  over  churches  of  other  denomi- 
nations, were  still  competent  to  join  in  legal  marriage.  In  1836,  when  the 
church  was  three  years  old  and  the  Kirtland  temple  about  to  be  dedicated, 
we  find  Joseph  petitioning  the  court  .of  Medina  county,  Ohio,  for  licenses 
permitting  his  elders  to  perform  marriage  ceremonies,  which  authority  had 
been  refused  them  by  the  Geauga  county  court.  Mil.  Star,  xv.  708. 

Later,  when  the  church  had  gained  power,  the  result  of  more  complete 
organization,  Joseph  announced,  as  its  belief  respecting  marriage,  that  it 
'  should  be  solemnized  in  a  public  meeting,  or  feast,  prepared  for  that  pur- 
pose,' and  that  the  celebrant  should  be  'a  presiding  high-pciest,  bishop,  elder, 
or  priest.'  But  no  prohibition  was  issued  against  marriage  by  any  other 
authority.  Neither  were  church-members  forbidden  to  marry  out  of  the 
church,  though  any  so  doing  would  be  considered  weak  in  the  faith.  In  the 
edition  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  published  at  S.  L.  City  in  1876,  a  revela- 
tion of  the  prophet's  purporting  to  explain  1st  Cor.,  vii.  14,  is  construed  as 
forbidding  marriages  between  believers  and  unbelievers.  Ann  Eliza  Webb, 
who  was  twice  married  according  to  Mormon  practice,  once  by  Brigham,  and 
afterward  to  him,  thus  describes  the  ceremonies:  After  registration,  which 
includes  name,  age,  place  of  birth,  with  county,  state,  or  country,  '  we  went 
before  Brigham  Young,  who  was  waiting  for  us,'  and  who  asked,  '  Do  you, 
Brother  James  Dee,  take  Sister  Ann  Eliza  Webb  by  the  right  hand,  to  re- 
ceive her  unto  yourself,  to  be  your  lawful  and  wedded  wife,  and  you  to  be 
her  lawful  and  wedded  husband,  for  time  and  eternity,  with  a  covenant  and 
promise  on  your  part  that  you  will  fulfil  all  the  laws,  rights,  and  ordinances 
pertaining  to  this  holy  matrimony,  in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  do- 
ing this  in  the  presence  of  God,  angels,  and  these  witnesses,  of  your  own  free 
will  and  accord?'  'Yes.'  'Do  you,  Sister  Ann  Eliza  Webb,  take  Brother 
James  Dee  by  the  right  hand,  and  give  yourself  to  him,  to  be  his  l.iviul  and 
wedded  wife,  for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  with  a  covenant  and  promise  on 
your  part  that  you  will  fulfil  all  the  laws,  rights,  and  ordinances  pertaining 
to  this  holy  matrimony,  in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  doing  this  in 
HIST.  UTAH.  23 


354  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

A  sacred  duty  is  the  constant  effort  to  convert  all 
men  throughout  the  world  to  a  belief  in  the  divinity 

the  presence  of  God,  angels,  and  these  witnesses,  of  your  own  free  will  and 
accord?'  'Yes.'  'In  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the  author- 
ity of  the  holy  priesthood,  I  pronounce  you  legally  and  lawfully  husband  and 
wife,  for  time  and  for  all  eternity.  And  I  seal  upon  you  the  blessings  of  the 
holy  resurrection,  with  power  to  come  forth  in  the  morning  of  the  first  resur- 
rection, clothed  with  glory,  immortality,  and  everlasting  lives;  and  I  seal 
upon  you  the  blessings  of  thrones,  and  dominions,  and  principalities,  and 
powers,  and  exaltations,  together  with  the  blessings  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply  and  replenish  the 
earth,  that  you  may  have  joy  and  rejoicing  in  your  prosperity  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  All  these  blessings,  together  with  all  other  blessings  per- 
taining to  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  I  seal  upon  your  heads,  through 
your  faithfulness  unto  the  end,  by  the  authority  of  the  holy  priesthood,  in 
the  name  of  the  father,  and  of  the  son,  and  of  the  holy  ghost.  Amen.'  'The 
scribe  then  entered  the  date  of  the  marriage,  together  with  the  names  of  my 
mother  and  the  one  or  two  friends  who  accompanied  us. '  When  the  marriage 
is  a  polygamous  one,  the  wife  stands  on  the  left  of  her  husband,  and  the  bride 
at  her  left  hand.  The  president  then  puts  this  question  to  the  wife:  'Are 
you  willing  to  give  this  woman  to  your  husband,  to  be  his  lawful  and  wedded 
wife  for  time  and  for  all  eternity?  If  you  are,  you  will  manifest  it  by  plac- 
ing her  right  hand  within  the  right  hand  of  your  husband.'  The  right  hands 
of  the  husband  and  bride  being  thus  joined,  the  wife  takes  her  husband  by 
the  left  arm,  as  in  walking,  and  the  ceremony  then  proceeds  as  in  the  manner 
quoted  above.  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  388.  Mrs  Stenhouse,  who  gave  a  po- 
lygamous wife  to  her  husband,  states  that  in  her  case  the  ceremony  was  per- 
formed at  the  altar,  her  husband  kneeling  on  one  side,  and  the  two  women 
opposite  him;  the  wife  being  required  to  join  the  hands  of  the  contracting 
parties  as  in  the  other  case;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  she  afterward  took 
her  husband's  arm.  Indeed,  the  position  of  the  three  would  render  this  im- 
practicable. See  Tell  It  All,  453-4.  Of  course,  as  these  ceremonies  took  place 
in  the  endowment  house,  the  temple  robes  were  worn. 

But  apart  from  ordinary  marriage  as  known  among  gentiles,  remarriage  of 
converts  and  polygamous  unions,  the  church  in  its  benelicence,  by  an  addi- 
tional marriage  rite,  secures  to  her  children  eternal  salvation  accompanied 
with  permanent  positions  of  rank.  This  is  effected  by  the  ceremony  known 
as  spiritual  marriage,  based  upon  the  following  tenets:  No  unmarried  man  or 
woman  can  be  eternally  saved.  One  woman  can  save  one  man  only;  but  a 
man  can  be  instrumental  in  the  salvation  of  an  indefinite  number  of  women. 
Sealing  may  be  either  for  the  dead,  or  for  those  yet  alive.  Persons  sealed  on 
earth  need  not  necessarily  live  together.  Brigham,  in  a  discourse  delivered 
in  Nauvoo,  Apr.  6,  1845,  announces  the  doctrine  in  the  following  language: 
'And  I  would  say,  as  no  man  can  be  perfect  without  the  woman,  so  no  wo- 
man can  be  perfect  without  a  man  to  lead  her.  I  tell  you  the  truth  as  it  is 
in  the  bosom  of  eternity;  and  I  say  so  to  every  man  upon  the  face  of  the  earth: 
if  he  wishes  to  be  saved,  he  cannot  be  saved  without  a  woman  by  his  side. 
This  is  spiritual  wif eism,  that  is,  the  doctrine  of  spiritual  wives. '  Times  and 
Seasons,  vi.  955.  '  No  woman  can  be  sealed  to  two  husbands;  she  must  choose 
which  it  shall  be  whom  she  will  marry  for  eternity.  The  man  can  be  sealed 
to  as  many  wives  as  he  pleases.  If  the  husband  will  be  baptized  for  a  former 
husband  who  perhaps  died  out  of  the  church,  then  it  leaves  the  wife  at  lib- 
erty to  make  that  choice.  If  she  feels  that  her  second  husband  is  her  pref- 
erence, she  can  be  baptized  for  some  dead  female,  and  have  her  sealed  to  her 
dead  husband,  so  as  to  secure  his  conjugal  happiness  forever.'  Mrs  fiichards' 
Inner  Facts,  MS.,  5.  '  If  a  husband  has  lost  his  wife  by  death,  before  he  had 
the  opportunity  of  attending  to  this  holy  ordinance,  and  securing  her  as  his 
lawful  wife  for  eternity,  then  it  is  the  duty  of  the  second  \\  iie,  first,  to  be 


MISSIONARIES.  35C 

of  Joseph  Smith's  mission.  To  this  end  are  sent  forth 
proselyting  ministers,  elders  of  the  church,  selected  by 

sealed  or  married  to  the  husband,  for  and  in  the  name  of  the  deceased  wife, 
for  all  eteriuty;  and,  secondly,  to  be  married  for  time  and  eternity  herself, 
to  the  same  man.  Thus,  by  this  holy  ordinance,  both  the  dead  and  the  liv- 
ing wife  will  be  his  in  the  eternal  worlds.  But  if,  previous  to  marriage  for 
eternity,  a  woman  lose  her  husband  by  death,  and  marry  a  second,  and  if  her 
first  husband  was  a  good  man,  then  it  is  the  duty  of  the  second  husband  to 
be  married  to  her  for  eternity,  not  for  herself,  but  in  the  name  of  her  deceased 
husband,  while  he  himself  can  only  be  married  to  her  for  time;  and  he  is 
obliged  to  enter  into  a  covenant  to  deliver  her  up,  and  all  her  children,  to  her 
deceased  husband,  in  the  morning  of  the  first  resurrection. '  Waiters  Mormon 
Prophet,  173.  'A  man  can  either  have  a  woman  sealed  to  him  as  his  con- 
sort for  this  world  only,  or  he  can  have  her  sealed  to  him  both  for  this  world 
as  well  as  for  the  world  to  come — she  is  A.'s  wife  while  she  is  on  earth,  but 
she  becomes  B.'s  as  soon  as  she  has  reached  heaven.  Or  again,  a  woman — a 
spinster,  for  instance — who  has  taken  a  particular  fancy  to  any  deceased 
saint,  and  who  wishes  to  become  his  consort  in  the  world  to  come,  can  be 
sealed  to  him  by  proxy  by  becoming  the  wife  of  some  living  saint.  She  has 
first  to  be  sealed  on  earth  before  she  can  obtain  the  necessary  introduction 
into  heaven.  When  a  woman  is  said  to  be  sealed  to  a  man,  it  does  not  neces- 
sarily imply  that  she  is  married  to  him.  It  may  mean  marriage,  or  it  maj 
simply  amount  to  an  arrangement  to  marry,  to  be  consummated  in  the  next 
wund,  made  either  directly  between  the  two  parties,  or  by  proxy  by  another 
party  in  place  of  one  of  the  two  interested  parties  who  is  dead, . .  .even  if 
she  prefers  being  the  consort  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  Moses,  Job,  etc.,  for  the 
Mormon  spiritual- wife  doctrine  even  ventures  to  go  the  length  of  this! '  Mar- 
shall, Through  America,  180.  Mrs  Steuhouse  says  President  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball  upon  one  occasion  introduced  her  to  five  of  his  wires  in  succession,  and 
upon  being  asked,  'Are  these  all  you  have  got?'  replied,  '0  dear!  no.  I 
have  a  few  more  at  home,  and  about  fifty  more  scattered  over  the  earth  some- 
where. I  have  never  seen  them  since  they  were  sealed  to  me  in  Nauvoo,  and 
I  hope  I  never  shall  again.'  Expose  of  Polygamy  in  Utah,  91-2.  See  also,  in 
this  connection,  Green's  Mormonism,  180-92;  Lev  8  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
165-72. 

Brigham,  as  head  of  the  church,  claimed  authority  not  only  to  marry,  but 
also  to  uivorce  at  will.  No  law's  delay,  110  filing  of  bills,  summoning  witnesses, 
or  learned  decision  granting  absolute  or  partial  severance,  accompanied  by 
partial  or  impartial  award  of  property  and  the  custody  of  infants,  was  required. 
Given  the  approbation  of  the  chief,  and  the  rest  followed  as  speedily  as  a  clerk 
could  write  the  certilicate  and  receive  the  fee.  In  a  district  removed  from 
the  capital,  only  the  consent  of  the  bishop  is  necessary,  and  the  bill  of  divorce- 
ment is  a  very  simple  writing.  'March  18,  1871.  To  whomsoever  it  may 
concern.  This  is  to  certify,  in  the  beginning  of  1869  when  I  gave  a  bill  of 
divorce  to  Sarah  Ann  Lowry  I  gave  to  her  for  the  good  of  her  four  children 
the  following  property,  viz. :  a  parcel  of  land  of  about  nine  acres  enclosed  all 
around,  with  a  house  of  two  rooms  and  one  cow  and  heifer.  William  C.  Hit- 
ter.' The  customary  fee  is  ten  dollars,  and  Mrs  Waite  relates  an  instance  in 
which  a  woman  who  had  been  granted  a  divorce  was  told  by  Brigham  that 
the  act  was  null  until  the  money  was  paid.  The  Mormon  Prophet,  239.  The 
following  is  copied  from  note  G,  app.  to  Paddock's  Madame  La  Tour:  'An 
Englishwoman  who  abandoned  her  husband  and  children  for  the  purpose  of 
gathering  with  the  saints  to  Zion  has  been  divorced  and  remarried  five  times 
since  she  came  to  Utah.  The  present  writer  has  lived  within  half  a  block  of 
a  woman  who,  after  being  divorced  from  five  husbands,  is  now  living  in  polyg- 
amy with  the  sixth;  and  one  of  our  district  judges  reports  the  case  of  an 
elderly  saintess,  living  near  the  place  in  which  he  holds  court,  who  has  been 
divorced  fourteen  times.' 


856  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

the  authorities  and  called  by  the  saints  assembled  at 
the  general  semiannual  conferences  held  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  Neither  age  nor  pecuniary  condition  governs 
the  selection.  They  may  be  men  or  boys,  rich  or 
poor;  but  they  must  have  faith  and  integrity,  and  go 
forth  without  purse  or  scrip,  relying  alone  upon  the 
hand  of  God  to  feed  them.  An  elder  is  likewise 
selected  by  the  church  authorities  to  preside  over 
each  mission.  Thus  has  been  visited  almost  every 
quarter  of  the  globe,  the  book  of  Mormon  being  mean- 
while translated  into  many  languages.  And  a  Per- 
petual Emigration  Fund  Company  has  been  estab- 
lished, which  has  advanced  the  funds  to  bring  out 
thousands  to  Zion,  the  money  being  paid  back  by  the 
immigrant  after  his  arrival,  as  he  has  been  able  to 
earn  it. 

Temple  building  is  a  characteristic  work,  and  is 
prompted  by  the  belief  that  Jesus  Christ  will  some 
day  come  suddenly  to  his  temple.  Hence  the  devotion 
and  self-sacrifice  practised  by  Christ's  people  in  order 
to  prepare  for  him  a  fitting  place  of  reception.  Won- 
ders in  this  direction  have  been  accomplished  by  a 
poor  and  wandering  people,  at  Kirtland,  at  Nauvoo, 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  St  George,  Manti,  and  Logan. 

In  the  north-west  corner  of  Temple  block,  Salt 
Lake  City,  in  which  is  the  tabernacle,  the  smaller 
church  building,  and  the  new  temple,  stands  a  plain 
two-story  adobe  structure  known  as  the  Endowment 
House.  Here  are  conducted  the  most  secret  and 
solemn  mysteries  of  the  church,  which  may  be  termed 
religio-masonic  ceremonies,  illustrative  of  the  origin 
and  destiny  of  man.  Here  also  are  performed  the 
rites  of  baptism  for  the  dead,  anointing  with  oil,  mar- 
riage, and  ether  ceremonies,  by  which  the  convert  is 
endowed  with  the  special  grace  of  God,  receives  his 
inheritance  as  a  child  of  God,  and  is  made  a  partaker 
of  the  fulness  of  all  the  blessings  of  religion.  All 
these  rites  should  properly  be  performed  in  the  temple, 
which  on  its  completion  will  supersede  the  endowment 


ENDOWMENT.  367 

house,  and  in  which  special  apartments  are  being  con- 
structed for  these  purposes.17 

17  The  ceremony  of  Endowment,  or  as  it  is  termed,  going  through  the  en- 
dowment house,  occupies  usually  about  eight  hours.  It  has  been  described 
at  length  by  several  persons  who  have  experienced  it,  and  I  give  herewith  a 
condensation  of  the  most  reliable  accounts.  Minor  changes  have  been  intro- 
duced since  the  days  of  Joseph  Smith,  but,  in  the  main,  the  rites  are  as  they 
were  in  the  beginning.  Certain  days  in  each  week,  throughout  the  year,  are 
set  apart,  upon  which  candidates  present  themselves  at  the  endowment  house, 
as  early  as  seven  o'clock  A.  M.  Each  is  required  to  bring  a  bottle  of  the  best 
olive-oil,  and  supposed  to  bring  his  robes  also,  although  it  is  common  to 
borrow  the  latter  from  friends,  tor  the  first  appearance,  after  which  every 
good  Mormon  possesses  his  own.  These  garments  are  described  as  follows: 
The  temple  robe,  alike  for  both  sexes,  is  a  long,  loose,  flowing  garment,  made 
of  white  linen  or  bleached  muslin,  and  reaching  to  the  ankle.  It  is  gathered 
to  a  band  sufficiently  long  to  pass  around  the  body  from  the  right  shoulder 
underneath  the  left  arrn,  thus  leaving  the  latter  free.  A  linen  belt  holds  it 
in  place.  The  women  wear  a  head  covering  made  of  a  large  square  of  Swiss 
muslin,  gathered  in  one  corner  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  cap  to  fit  the  head,  the 
remainder  falling  down  as  a  veil.  For  the  men,  a  round  piece  of  linen,  drawn 
up  with  a  string  and  a  bow  in  front,  something  after  the  fashion  of  a  Scotch 
cap,  is  used.  The  under  garment,  which  is  also  alike  for  both  sexes,  is  a  sort 
of  jacket  and  trousers  together,  something  like  the  night-dresses  made  for 
children;  and  is  worn  night  and  day.  When  changed,  only  an  arm  or  a  leg 
must  be  removed  at  once,  the  fresh  garment  being  thus  put  on  as  the 
other  is  taken  off.  This  garment  protects  from  disease,  and  even  death, 
for  the  bullet  of  an  enemy  will  not  penetrate  it.  The  prophet  Joseph 
carelessly  left  off  this  garment  on  the  day  of  his  death,  and  had  he  not 
done  so,  he  would  have  escaped  unharmed.  Over  the  inner  garment  the  men 
wear  an  ordinary  shirt,  and  the  women  a  white  skirt.  White  stockings  and 
a  pair  of  white  linen  slippers  complete  the  costume.  Entering  the  building, 
the  candidate's  own  name  and  age  are  registered,  and  also  the  names  of  the 
parents.  The  candidates  hand  in  their  oil,  remove  their  shoes,  and  pass  with 
their  bundles  of  clothing  into  a  bath-room  divided  down  the  middle  by  a 
heavy  curtain  which  separates  the  sexes.  Here  the  ceremony  of  puriiication 
is  performed,  the  women  being  washed  by  women,  and  the  men  by  men.  The 
person  washed  is  informed  that  he  or  she  is  now  cleansed  from  the  blood  of 
this  generation,  and  if  faithful,  shall  never  be  subject  to  the  plagues  and  mis- 
eries which  are  about  to  come  upon  the  earth.  Next  follows  the  anointing. 
The  oil  is  poured  from  a  large  horn  into  the  hand  of  the  person  officiating,  and 
applied  to  the  crown  of  the  head,  eyes,  ears,  mouth,  and  feet  of  the  candidate. 
The  eyes  are  touched,  that  they  may  be  quick  to  see;  the  ears,  that  the  hear- 
ing may  be  sharp;  the  mouth,  to  bestow  wisdom  upon  speech;  and  the  feet, 
that  they  be  swift  to  run  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord.  Then  a  new  name,  which 
is  rarely  to  be  mentioned,  is  whispered  into  the  ear,  and  all  are  marched  into 
room  No.  2,  where  they  are  seated,  the  sexes  on  opposite  sides  of  the  room, 
and  facing  each  other.  Here  they  are  told  by  a  priest  that  any  person  not 
strong  enough  to  proceed  may  retire;  but  if  any  portion  of  the  ceremony  is 
disclosed,  the  throat  of  the  person  so  offending  will  be  cut  from  ear  to  ear. 
Those  faltering,  if  any,  having  retired,  the  remainder  are  taken  into  room  No. 
3,  where  a  representation  of  the  creation,  the  temptation,  and  fall  is  given. 
Each  candidate  then  puts  on  over  his  robe  an  apron  of  white  linen,  upon 
which  are  sewn  pieces  of  green  silk  representing  fig-leaves,  and  also  the  cap 
or  veil.  All  good  Mormons  are  buried  in  their  endowment  robes,  and  the  veil 
worn  by  the  women  covers  their  faces  when  they  are  consigned  to  the  grave. 
In  the  morning  of  the  resurrection,  this  veil  is  to  be  lifted  by  the  husband; 
otherwise  no  woman  can  see  the  face  of  the  almighty  in  the  next  world.  This 
ends  the  first  degree;  and  the  initiated  are  now  driven  out  of  Eden  into  room  No. 


358  MOKMON1SM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

The  order  of  exercises  in  the  tabernacle,  which 
seats  seven  thousand  persons,  is  much  the  same  as 
in  orthodox  evangelical  churches,  beginning  and  end- 
ing with  prayer  and  singing,  and  sometimes  singing 
and  administering  the  sacrament  in  the  middle  of  a 
discourse.  The  speaker  seldom  knows  that  he  is  to 
speak  until  called  upon  by  the  moderator,  who  regu- 
lates the  services,  and  makes  the  selection  under  inspi- 
ration, announcing  the  name  of  the  person  sometimes 
without  knowing  whether  he  is  in  the  house,  or  even 
in  the  city.  The  singing  is  very  fine,  the  organ,  con- 
structed wholly  by  Mormon  artisans,  being  the  largest 

4,  which  represents  the  world,  where  they  encounter  many  temptations,  the 
chief  of  which  is  the  false  gospel  preached  by  methodists,  baptists,  etc.  Finally 
St  James  and  St  John  appear  and  proclaim  the  true  gospel  of  Mormonism,  which 
all  gladly  embrace.  After  this  they  receive  certain  grips  and  pass-words,  and 
all  are  arranged  in  a  circle,  kneel,  and  the  women  lower  their  veils.  Then, 
with  the  right  hand  uplifted,  an  oath  is  taken  to  avenge  the  death  of  Joseph 
Smith,  jun. ,  upon  the  gentiles  who  had  caused  his  murder,  to  teach  the  children 
of  the  church  to  do  likewise,  to  obey  implicitly  and  without  murmur  or  question 
all  commands  of  the  priesthood,  to  refrain  from  adultery,  and  finally,  eternal 
secrecy  concerning  all  that  transpired  in  the  endowment  house  is  promised. 
Then  comes  an  address,  after  which  another  room  is  entered,  leading  from 
which  is  a  door  with  a  hole  in  it,  covered  with  a  piece  of  muslin.  The  men 
approach  this  door  in  turn  and  ask  to  enter.  Then  a  person  behind  the  door 
reaches  through  the  opening,  and  with  knife  in  hand  cuts  a  certain  mark  on 
the  left  breast  of  the  shirt,  another  over  the  abdomen,  and  one  over  the  right 
knee,  which  marks  are  faithfully  copied  by  the  women  in  their  own  garments 
after  returning  to  their  homes.  The  man  then  mentions  his  new  name,  gives 
the  grip  of  the  third  degree,  and  is  permitted  to  pass  in.  This  is  called  go- 
ing behind  the  veil.  When  the  men  are  all  in,  each  woman  is  passed  through 
by  her  husband,  or  having  none,  by  one  of  the  brethren.  This  concludes  the 
ceremony,  with  the  exception  of  marriage,  which  will  be  noticed  elsewhere. 
Of  these  ceremonies  Mrs  Stenhouse,  from  whose  account  the  foregoing  is  partly 
taken,  says:  'About  what  was  done  in  Nauvoo,  I  can  only  speak  by  hear- 
say, but  have  been  told  many  strange  and  revolting  stories  about  the  cere- 
monies which  were  there  performed.  Of  the  endowments  in  Utah,  everything 
was  beautifully  neat  and  clean,  and  I  wish  to  say  most  distinctly  that,  al- 
though the  initiation  appears  now  to  my  mind  as  a  piece  of  the  most  ridiculous 
absurdity,  there  was,  nevertheless,  nothing  in  it  indecent  or  immoral.  Eng- 
lishwoman in  Uttth,  190-2.  For  more  on  endowment  ceremonies,  see  Morm. 
at  Home,  209;  Stenhouse's  Englishwoman,  155-201;  Tell  It  All,  253-6,  514-15; 
Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  486-502;  Hyde's  Morm.,  89-101,  108-9;  Worthingtorf s 
Woman  in  Battle,  591-2;  Burton's  City  of  Saints,  271-2;  Young's  Wife  No. 
19,  356-72;  S.  L.  Herald,  Mar.  31,  1881;  Tribune,  Nov.  16,  1878;  Sept.  28, 
1879;  Utah  Rev.,  Dec.  12,  1871;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  1878,  Nov.  16;  1879,  May  5, 
Oct.  25;  Herald,  July  27,  1852;  Red  Bluff  Sentinel,  Nov.  30,  1878;  Sac. 
Union,  Sept.  25,  1858;  Rec.- Union,  Oct.  1,  1879;  San  Jose  Argus,  Sept,  15, 
22,  1877;  StaCruzCour.,  May  10,  1878;  Stockton  Indep.,  May  6,  1879;  7V 
kama  Tocsin,  Nov.  1,  1879;  Yreka  Union,  Nov.  22,  1879;  Salem  (Or.) 
Statesman,  Nov.  7,  1879;  Carson  City  (Nev.)  Tribune,  Oct.  6,  1879;  Elko 
Indep.,  Dec.  12,  1878;  Gold  Hill  News,  1878,  Oct.  29-31. 


TABERNACLE  SERVICE.  369 

and  finest  in  America  at  the  time  it  was  built.  The 
acoustic  properties  of  the  oval -shaped  room  and  ceil- 
ing are  wonderful;  stationed  at  one  point,  a  pin  may 
be  heard  drop  at  the  opposite  end.  The  singers,  thirty 
or  forty  in  number,  are  stationed  on  the  main  stage, 
facing  the  audience  in  front  of  the  organ.  In  front 
of  them  are  the  church  officials,  seated  on  a  series  of 
platforms  according  to  their  respective  grades,  the 
first  presidency  highest,  next  the  twelve  apostles,  and 
finally  the  teachers,  priests,  and  bishops,  who  have 
charge  of  administering  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  which  is  done  regularly  every  Sunday.  In 
the  first  organization  of  the  church,  bread  and  wine 
were  specified  as  the  proper  elements  to  be  used,  but 
it  was  soon  after  revealed  that  it  makes  no  difference 
what  the  emblems  are,  and  now  bread  and  water  are 
used.  Tabernacle  services  are  held  Sunday  after- 
noons; there  are  Sunday-schools  at  the  ward  meeting- 
houses Sunday  mornings,  and  preaching  at  the  same 
places  in  the  evening  by  subordinate  officials,  who 
often  repeat  the  main  points  of  the  morning  taber- 
nacle discourse.  In  the  tabernacle,  several  rows  of 
the  best  seats  are  reserved  for  gentile  strangers,  and 
are  filled  for  the  most  part  by  travellers  and  tourists, 
American  and  European,  who  take  no  pains  to  hide 
their  contempt  for  all  about  them,  and  return  the 
courtesy  extended  by  smiles  and  sneers,  which,  to  say 
the  least,  is  in  bad  taste  for  people  pretending  to  a 
superior  culture.18 

18  One  or  two  other  matters  of  belief  I  may  mention  here.  There  was 
early  established  the  order  of  Enoch.  The  prophet  Joseph  not  only  indorsed 
the  biblical  account  of  the  translation  of  Enoch,  but  added  to  it.  There  was 
not  only  one  Enoch,  but  a  whole  city  full.  This  city  of  Enoch  was  located 
where  are  now  the  waters  of  the  gulf  of  Mexico,  and  its  inhabitants  were 
absolutely  perfect.  Many  sought  to  reach  this  place,  for  its  fame  had  be- 
come noised  abroad;  but  none  were  successful,  owing  to  wanderings  and 
bickerings  by  the  way.  Within  its  gates  all  things  were  held  in  common, 
and  unalloyed  happiness  reigned.  And  inasmuch  as  the  people  of  Enoch 
were  unfitted  by  their  moral  excellence  to  mingle  with  other  earthly  inhabi- 
tants, they  were  removed  to  celestial  realms.  Joseph's  idea  at  this  time  seems 
to  have  been  to  induce  his  followers  to  surrender  all  rights,  including  that  of 
property,  into  the  hands  of  the  church.  In  May  1831  it  was  revealed,  'And 
again,  let  the  bishop  appoint  a  storehouse  unto  this  church,  and  let  all 


WO  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

After  all  that  can  be  said  about  Mor monism  and 
polygamy  in  their  social  or  moral  relations,  it  is  only 
when  we  come  to  consider  them  in  their  political  as- 
pect, in  their  relations  to  government  and  governing, 

things,  both  in  money  and  in  meat,  which  is  more  than  is  needful  for  the  wants 
of  this  people,  be  kept  in  the  hands  of  the  bishop.'  Times  and  Seasons,  v. 
416.  This  revelation  was  for  the  information  and  guidance  of  the  first  bishop, 
Partridge,  who  is  authorized  therein  to  take  what  he  wants  for  himself  and 
family.  The  prophet's  revelation  concerning  the  order  of  Enoch  is  without 
date,  and  is  entitled  '  Revelation  given  to  Enoch  concerning  the  order  of  the 
ehurch  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.'  In  it  is  prescribed  that  there  shall  be 
two  treasuries :  from  the  first,  to  be  called  '  the  sacred  treasury  of  the  Lord, ' 
nothing  can  be  taken  but  by  the  voice  of  the  order,  or  by  commandment; 
into  the  second  treasury  are  to  be  cast  all  moneys  except  those  reserved  for 
sacred  purposes.  It  is  also  provided  that  general  consent  is  necessary  for  the 
withdrawal  of  funds  from  this,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  repository,  but 
common  consent  in  this  case  is  construed  to  be,  if  any  man  shall  say  to  the 
treasurer,  '  I  have  need  of  a  certain  sum,'  he  shall  receive  it,  provided  the  asker 
shall  be  in  full  fellowship.  The  revelation  in  full  will  be  found  in  Doctrine 
and  Covenants,  283-9.  One  of  the  grounds  of  complaint  brought  against  the 
saints  in  Caldwell  county,  by  the  Missourians,  was  that  the  former  were  com- 
munists, as  has  been  narrated  already.  Says  the  Salt  Lake  Tribune  of  May 
9,  1874:  *  The  Mormons  paid  the  United  States  authorities  $318,000  for  public 
lands  in  Missouri,  but  were  not  allowed  to  enjoy  one  acre  of  their  purchase. ' 
See  also  Deseret  News,  May  13,  1874.  At  Nauvoo,  Joseph  had  himself 
appointed  trustee  in  trust  of  the  whole  church,  and  thereafter  we  hear  no 
more  of  the  order  of  Enoch  until  some  years  subsequent  to  the  establishment 
of  the  Deseret  colonies.  Soon  after  Joseph's  death  we  find  Brigham  sole 
trustee  of  affairs.  During  the  scenes  following  the  murder  of  the  Smiths, 
the  expulsion  from  Illinois,  and  up  to  the  settlement  of  the  migratory  saints 
in  Utah,  there  was  little  property  to  care  for;  but  after  that,  attention  was 
again  turned  to  the  matter.  Robinson,  in  his  Sinners  and  Saints,  gives  a 
copy  of  a  deed:  'Beit  known  by  these  presents,  that  I,  Jessie  W.  Fox,  of 
Great  Salt  Lake  City,  in  the  county  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  and  territory  of 
Utah,  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  ($100)  dollars  and 
the  good-will  which  I  have  to  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day 
saints,  give  and  convey  unto  Brigham  Young,  trustee  in  trust  for  the  said 
church,  his  successor  in  office  and  assigns,  all  my  claims  to  and  ownership  of 
the  following-described  property,  to  wit:  One  house  and  lot,  $1,000;  one  city 
lot,  $100;  east  half  of  lot  1,  block  12,  $50;  lot  1,  block  14,  $75;  two  cows, 
$50;  two  calves,  $15;  one  mare,  $100;  one  colt,  $50;  one  watch,  $20;  one 
clock,  $12;  clothing,  $300;  beds  and  bedding,  $125;  one  stove,  $20;  household 
furniture,  $210;  total,  $2.127;  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges,  and 
appurtenances  thereunto  belonging  or  appertaining.  I  also  covenant  and 
agree  that  I  am  the  lawful  claimant  and  owner  of  said  property,  and  will 
warrant  and  forever  defend  the  same  unto  the  said  trustee  in  trust,  his  suc- 
cessor in  office  and  assigns,  against  the  claims  of  my  heirs,  assigns,  or  any 
person  whomsoever.'  Then  follows  the  attestation  of  the  witness,  and  the 
formal  certificate  of  the  judge  of  the  probate  court  that  the  signer  of  the 
above  transfer  personally  appeared  before  him  on  April  2,  1857,  and  made 
the  customary  acknowledgment.  Robinson  also  gives  a  list  of  rules,  w.hich 
I  have  not  room  for  in  detail,  but  which  the  reader  may  find  in  pp.  223-5,  in 
the  work  already  quoted.  William  Hall,  who  was  a  member  of  the  church 
from  1840  until  1847,  says  that  at  the  time  of  the  exodus  from  Nauvoo  a 
mercantile  firm  was  appointed  to  act  as  trustees,  not  only  for  the  church 
property,  but  also  for  individuals.  These  trustees  were  to  sell  the  property 


OPPONENTS  OF  POLYGAMY.  361 

that  we  touch  the  core  of  the  matter.  Those  who 
wax  the  hottest  against  the  latter-day  saints  and 
their  polygamous  practices  are  not  as  a  rule  among 
the  purest  of  our  people.  They  care  no  more,  indeed, 

left  behind,  and  account  to  the  proper  owners.  Mormonism  Exposed,  66-70. 
Says  Ex-elder  John  Hyde,  jun.:  'In  1854  Brigham  Young  commanded  the 
people  to  consecrate  by  legal  transfer  all  right  and  title  to  all  personal  prop- 
erty. Quitclaim  deeds  were  drawn  up,  and  from  their  land  to  their  wear- 
ing apparel  the  majority  transferred  everything  to  Brigham  or  his  successor 
as  trustee  in  trust  for  the  latter-day  saints;  and  some,  in  the  exuberance  of 
enthusiasm,  threw  in  their  wives  and  families.'  Mormonism,  37-9.  The  legis- 
lature, by  act  approved  Jan.  18,  1855,  legalized  these  transfers,  and  provided  a 
form  in  blank  therefor.  See  Utah  Laws  (ed.  1855),  268-9;  (ed.  I860),  92-3.  At 
the  semiannual  conference  held  in  Oct.  1873,  the  subject  of  reviving  the  order 
was  again  agitated.  Elder  David  McKenzie  touched  upon  the  ultimate  es- 
tablishment of  the  order  of  Enoch  in  a  very  emphatic  manner.  Deseret  News, 
Oct.  15,  1873.  The  Salt,  Lake  Tribune  of  March  21,  1874,  quotes  the  elder 
as  follows:  *  We  should  give  thanks  and  praise  to  almighty  God  that  there  is 
a  chance,  a  door  opened,  by  which  we  may  take  a  step  towards  establishing 
the  order  of  Enoch. '  Mrs  Stenhouse  says  efforts  were  made  to  revive  the 
order  before  the  completion  of  the  railways,  which  were  not  finished  until  1869. 
Englishwoman  in  Utah,  371-2.  Rev.  Clark  Smith,  author  of  a  12mo  pamphlet 
entitled  Mystery  and  Crime  in  the  Land  of  the  Ute,  states  that  the  plan  for 
reviving  the  order  was  matured  during  the  winter  of  1873-4  at  St  George, 
where  Brigham  and  a  few  of  his  leaders  were  at  that  time.  During  the  early 
part  of  1874,  scarcely  a  sermon  was  delivered  without  a  reference  to  the 
order  and  an  assurance  that  all  joining  would  be  benefited  both  spiritually 
and  temporally.  On  May  9th  an  election  of  officers  was  held.  Brigham  was 
was  chosen  president;  Geo.  Smith,  Danl  H.  Wells,  and  the  twelve  apostles, 
vice-presidents;  David  McKenzie,  George  Goddard,  D.  0.  Calder,  P.  A. 
Schettler,  John  T.  Caine,  and  James  Jack,  secretaries;  Thos  W.  Ellerbeck, 
general  book-keeper;  Edward  Hunter,  treasurer;  and  Horace  J.  Eldridge,  John 
Sharp,  Ferezmore  Little,  James  Van  Cott,  Moses  Thatcher,  Thos  Dinwiddie, 
and  Elijah  Sheets,  directors.  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  May  16,  1874. 

The  dogma  of  adoption  for  eternity  originated  after  Joseph's  time.  Hall 
says  he  first  heard  of  it  about  the  date  of  the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo.  Mor- 
monism Exposed,  70.  It  was  ascertained  that  many  of  the  saints  had  inter- 
married with  gentile  stock,  and  were  thus  debarred  from  a  full  enjoyment  of 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  house  and  lineage  of  Abraham.  But  these 
lost  blessings  could  be  restored  by  ingraf  tment  upon  ^he  stock  of  one  of  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  represented  by  the  twelve  apostles,  each  of  whom  was 
deemed  as  in  lineal  descent  from  Abraham,  tracing  his  consanguinity  to  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  and  thence  to  himself  as  a  chief  of  one  of  the  tribes.  Romans,  xi. 
16,  is  quoted  as  authorizing  the  doctrine,  which  requires  every  member  of  the 
church,  except  the  twelve,  to  choose  a  father  from  one  of  the  latter.  The 
father  may  be  either  younger  or  older  than  the  son,  but  in  any  case  assumes 
the  character  of  guardian,  with  full  control  of  the  labor  and  estate  of  the 
adopted  son.  Many  young  men  give  themselves  over  to  the  leaders  as  '  eter- 
nal sons,'  in  the  hope  of  snaring  the  honor  of  their  adopted  parents.  W.  C. 
Staines  was  Brigham 's  adopted  son,  and  D.  Candland,  Heber  C.  Kimball's. 
,,-yile,  Mormonism,  110.  Wilbert  Earls  is  also  mentioned  as  Kimball's  son. 
Hall,  Mormonism  Exposed,  70. 

About  1840,  in  obedience  to  a  special  revelation,  Joseph  Smith  established 
a  secret  society  known  as  the  Order  Lodge.  None  save  persons  of  high  stand- 
iiig  in  the  church  could  gain  admission,  the  avowed  object  of  the  organizntion 
being  induction  into  the  higher  mysteries  of  the  priesthood.  J.  C.  Bennett 
writes  as  follows  of  tins  order:  '  The  lodge-rocm  is  carefully  prepared  and 


862  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

about  the  half-dozen  wives  of  the  Mormon  than  about 
the  half-dozen  mistresses  of  the  congressman.  As 
Judge  Roseborough,  in  a  very  able  dictation  to  my 
stenographer,  remarks:  "When  I  came  here  I  was  a 

consecrated;  and  from  12  to  24  sprigs  of  cassia,  olive  branches,  cedar  boughs, 
or  other  evergreens,  are  tastefully  arranged  about  it.  These  are  intended  to 
represent  the  eternal  life  and  unmingled  bliss,  which,  in  the  celestial  kingdom, 
will  be  enjoyed  by  all  who  continue  in  full  fellowship. '...  The  candidate  13 
stripped  naked,  blindfolded,  and  in  this  condition  marched  around  the  lodge- 
room,  the  most  excellent  Grand  Master  repeating:  'I  will  bring  the  blind  by 
a  way  they  know  not;  I  will  lead  them  in  paths  that  they  have  not  known; 
I  will  make  darkness  light  before  them,  and  crooked  things  straight.  These 
things  will  I  do  unto  them,  and  not  forsake  them.'  The  candidate  having 
knelt  before  the  altar,  the  following  oath  is  administered:  '.In  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  God,  I  now  promise  and  swear,  truly,  faithfully,  and 
without  reserve,  that  I  will  serve  the  Lord  with  a  perfect  heart  and  a  willing 
mind,  dedicating  myself,  wholly  and  unreservedly,  in  my  person  and  effects, 
to  the  upbuilding  of  his  kingdom  on  earth,  according  to  his  revealed  will.  I 
furthermore  promise  and  swear  that  I  will  regard  the  first  president  of  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day  saints  as  the  supreme  head  of  the  church 
on  earth,  and  obey  him  the  same  as  the  supreme  God,  in  all  written  revela- 
tions, given  under  the  solemnities  of  a  "thus  saith  the  Lord,"  and  that  I  will 
always  uphold  the  presidency,  right  or  wrong.  I  furthermore  promise  and 
swear  that  I  will  never  touch  a  daughter  of  Adam  unless  she  is  given  me  of 
the  Lord.  I  furthermore  promise  and  swear  that  no  gentile  shall  ever  be 
admitted  to  the  secrets  of  this  holy  institution,  or  participate  in  its  blessings. 
I  furthermore  promise  and  swear  that  I  will  assist  the  Daughter  of  Zion 
in  the  utter  destruction  of  apostates,  and  that  I  will  assist  in  setting  up  the 
Kingdom  of  Daniel  in  these  last  days,  by  the  power  of  the  highest  and  the 
sword  of  his  might.  I  furthermore  promise  and  swear  that  I  will  never  com- 
municate the  secrets  of  this  degree  to  any  person  in  the  known  world,  except 
it  be  to  a  true  and  lawful  brother,  binding  myself  under  no  less  a  penalty 
than  that  of  having  melted  lead  poured  into  my  ear.  So  help  me  God  and 
keep  me  faithful.'  Hist,  of  the  Saints,  275-6. 

I  have  thousands  of  references  to  articles  written  and  sermons  preached  on 
the  doctrines  of  the  church.  The  tabernacle  and  bowery  sermons  have  been 
reported  and  published  in  the  Deseret  News,  from  its  first  publication  up  to 
1800.  Besides  President  Young,  the  prominent  speakers  were  Parley  P. 
Pratt,  Orson  Hyde',  Orson  Pratt,  Lorenzo  Snow,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  George 
A.  Smith,  John  Taylor,  Franklin  D.  Richards,  David  Fullmer,  J.  W.  Cum- 
mings,  John  Young,  Wilford  Woodruff,  John  D.  McAllister,  Joseph  Young, 
Daniel  H.  Wells,  Cyrus  H.  Wheelock,  Robert  T.  Burton,  Jacob  Gates,  Charles 
H.  Bassett,  and  many  others.  For  duties  of  bishops,  see  Deseret  News,  1850, 
Aug.  10;  patriarchal  notice,  Sept.  21;  revelation,  Dec.  28;  1851,  for  religious 
questions  and  answers,  Jan.  1 1 ;  minutes  special  conference  of  seventies,  Jan. 
25;  appcl.  presidency  and  apostolate,  Mar.  8;  min.  gen.  con.,  19;  Patriarch 
Smith's  letter  to  the  saints  throughout  the  world,  and  letter  from  P.  P. 
Pratt  to  Brigham  Young,  Nov.  29;  letter  from  Thos  Bullock,  president 
of  seventies,  Dec.  27;  1852,  letter  from  0.  Jones  to  Pres.  Young,  Jan. 
10;  offices  in  church,  authority  explained,  Jan.  24;  sigps  of  the  times,  and 
advice  to  the  saints,  Feb.  7;  disc,  by  Brigham,  Feb.  9;  letter,  Patriarch 
Smith,  Feb.  20;  opinions  about  Mormonism  (from  Harper's  Mag.),  Feb. 
21;  min.  con.  new  tabernacle,  Apr.  17;  Mormon  question  (N.  Y.  Trib- 
une and  Herald),  May  1;  letter  of  defence  (in  N.  Y.  Jlerald),  May  15; 
reflections,  0.  Pratt,  June  26;  disc,  by  Kimball,  Aug.  15;  gen.  funeral  ser- 
mon by  0.  Pratt,  Aug.  21;  Brigham  on  apostles,  News  extra,  p.  25;  remarks 
by  Taylor  and  Kimball,  Sept.  4;  speech  by  Kimball,  Sept.  14;  special  con., 


JUDGE  ROSEBOROUGH'S  PROTEST.  363 

democrat.  They  pretended  to  be  democrats,  but  I 
found  them  such  democrats  as  hell  is  full  of.  They 
are  neither  democrats  nor  republicans.  I  did  not  care 
about  matters  of  belief,  if  they  were  American  citizens. 

Sept.  18;  disc,  by  Brigham,  Oct.  2;  min.  gen.  con.,  Oct.  16  and  Nov.  6;  epis- 
tle by  Young,  Oct.  1C;  the  Mormons  the  Mahometans  of  19th  cent.  (N.  Y. 
Herald),  Nov.  2;  remarks,  Young,  Aug.  26,  Nov.  6;  1853,  sermon  by  P.  P. 
Pratt,  Jan.  19;  address  by  Taylor,  Jan.  19;  disc,  by  Benson,  Feb.  1;  sermon, 
Pratt,  Mar.  2;  Brigbam  and  Pratt,  address,  Apr.  2;  Brigham,  disc.,  Apr.  13; 
min.  gen.  con.,  Apr.  16,  30;  epistle  pres.,  rept  quorum  seventies,  Apr.  16; 
ad.,  Hyde,  May  14;  ad.,  Brigham,  May  14;  disc.,  Brigham,  July  6  and  20; 
speech,  Hyde,  July  30;  disc.,  Brigham,  Aug.  24,  31,  and  Oct.  1;  min.  gen. 
con.,  Oct.  15  and  29;  ep.  pres.,  Oct.  15;  disc.,  Brigham,  Sept.  7;  ad.,  H.  Kim- 
ball,  Nov.  12;  ad.,  tabernacle,  Nov.  24;  Mormon  vs  gentile,  Nov.  24;  ad., 
Brigham,  Dec.  8;  Mormonism,  Dec.  8;  sermon,  Taylor,  Dec.  22;  1854,  disc., 
H.  Kimball,  Jan.  4;  Smith,  Jan.  18;  reg.  dialogue,  and  art.  on  restitution, 
Jan.  12;  bible  and  Mormonism,  Jan.  19;  repts  of  quorums  of  seventies,  Mar. 
2,  Apr.  13,  Apr.  27;  gen.  epis.,  Apr.  13;  gen.  confer.,  Apr.  13;  address,  Hyde, 
Apr.  27;  disc.,  Pratt,  Apr.  27;  address,  Kimball,  Apr.  27;  disc.,  Taylor,  May 
11;  Brigham,  May  11;  Smith,  May  11;  Grant,  June  8;  Brigham,  July  27;  Grant, 
July  27;  Brigham,  Aug.  3;  Kimball,  Aug.  17;  epis.  pres.,  Sept.  14;  disc.,  Kim- 
ball, Sept.  14;  a  Mormon  leader  (from  tSem.  Wy.  Jour.,  Tex.),  Sept.  21;  disc., 
Grant,  Sept.  21;  epis.  against  litigation,  Sept.  21;  remarks,  Grant,  Sept.  28; 
disc.,  Kimball,  Sept.  28;  Hyde,  Oct.  5,  Oct.  19;  Kimball,  Oct.  19;  Benson, 
Oct.  19;  Smith,  Oct.  26;  Pratt,  Oct.  26;  Brigham,  Oct.  26;  Hyde,  Nov.  9; 
Grant.  Nov.  23;  Kimball,  Nov.  23;  Pratt,  Nov.  30;  Grant,  Dec.  7;  Kimball, 
Dec.  14;  Pratt,  Dec.  21;  local  recog.  of  Morm.  (from  Democracy),  Dec.  21; 
disc.,  Pratt,  Dec.  28;  1855,  Grant,  Jan.  25;  testimony,  Kimball,  Jan.  25;  disc., 
Brigham,  Feb.  8;  rept  of  27  quor.,  Jan.  11;  disc,  on  prophecies,  Pratt,  Feb. 
22;  Morm.  worldliness,  etc.,  Harrison;  address,  Brigham,  Mar.  1;  belief  in 
superiority,  Hyde,  Mar.  14;  sermon,  Woodruff,  Mar.  21;  Hyde,  Mar.  28;  Smith, 
Apr.  4;  testimony,  faith,  aud  confidence;  gen.  confer.,  Apr.  11;  sermon,  Grant, 
Apr.  11;  gen.  epist.,  Apr.  25;  disc.,  Brigham,  Apr.  25,  May  9;  remarks,  Pratt, 
May  2;  elders'  corresp.,  May  16;  disc.,  Pratt,  May  16;  on  inspection,  Brigham, 
May  23;  elders'  corresp.,  May  23,  May  30;  remarks,  Brigham,  June  6;  disc., 
Brigham,  June  20;  the  word  of  wisdom  (in  Doctrines  and  Covenants),  June  27; 
sermon,  Smith,  July  11;  Morm.,  July  18;  disc.,  Brigham,  July  18;  lecture, 
Grant,  July  25;  disc.,  Brigham,  Aug.  1;  Smith,  Aug.  22;  Benson,  Aug.  22; 
Smith,  Aug.  29;  comments  (JV.  Y.  Papers),  Sept.  12;  remarks,  Benson,  Sept. 
12;  disc.,  Pratt,  Sept.  12;  remarks,  Pratt,  Sept.  19;  disc.,  Brigham,  Sept.  26; 
Smith,  Oct.  10;  gen.  confer.,  Oct.  10;  disc.,  Oct.  10;  bowery  meeting,  Oct.  17; 
confer.,  Oct.  17,  24;  tabernacle  meeting,  Oct.  24,  31;  gen.  epis.,  Oct.  31;  ser- 
mon, Brigham,  Oct.  31;  to  the  truth-loving,  Nov.  7;  disc.,  Nov.  7;  remarks, 
Grant,  Nov.  7;  tabernacle  meeting,  Nov.  7;  remarks,  Kimball,  Nov.  7;  ser- 
mon, Brigham,  Nov.  21;  disc.,  Kimball,  Dec.  4;  Pratt,  Dec.  12,  19;  Lyman, 
Dec.  19,  26;  1856,  disc.,  Lyman,  Jan.  2;  Pratt,  Jan.  30;  Kimball,  Feb.  6;  Brig- 
ham,  Feb.  6;  Grant,  Feb.  6;  Lyman,  Feb.  20;  Brigham,  Feb.  27:  remarks, 
Kimball,  Mar.  5;  Brigham,  Mar.  5,  12;  epis.  to  high  priest's  quorum,  Mar.  12; 
disc.,  Kimball,  Mar.  12;  remarks,  Grant,  Mar.  12;  fair  weather  disc.,  Mar.  12; 
disc.,  Wells,  Mar.  19;  Kimball,  Mar.  19;  Brigham,  Mar.  26;  Vernon,  Mar.  26; 
remarks,  Brigham,  Mar.  26;  disc.,  Grant,  Apr.  2;  Brigham,  Apr.  2;  Kimball, 
Apr.  2 ;  gen .  confer. ,  Apr.  9;  disc. ;  Kimball,  Apr.  9;  sacrifice,  Apr.  9;  disc. ,  Smith, 
Apr.  10;  obedience,  Apr.  23;  disc.,  Pratt,  Apr.  23;  Brigham,  Apr.  30;  Pratt, 
May  14;  the  world  and  the  saints,  May  28;  remarks,  Brigham,  June  18;  disc., 
Brigham,  June  25;  counsel,  July  9;  obedience,  July  16;  disc..  Pratt,  July  16; 
Kimball,  Aug.  20;  sermon,  Brigham,  Aug.  27;  confer,  at  Kayville.  Sept.  24; 
disc.,  Pratt,  Sept.  24;  sermon,  Brigham,  Sept.  27;  disc.,  Grant,  Sept.  27;  disc., 


3M  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

They  might  worship  the  devil  if  they  were  citizens  and 
discharged  their  duties  as  citizens.  But  I  found  that 
in  a  military  way,  in  a  political  way,  and  in  a  judicial 
way  they  controlled  matters;  and  nearly  all  of  them 

Brigham,  Oct.  1;  meetings,  Oct.  1;  disc.,  Kimball,  Oct.  1;  Brigham,  Oct.  1; 
remarks,  Grant,  Oct.  1;  confer.,  Oct.  8;  remarks,  Kimball,  Oct.  8;  Brigham, 
Oct.  8,  15;  disc.,  Richards,  Oct.  15;  confer.,  Oct.  15;  remarks,  Spencer,  Oct. 
15;  condition  of  saints,  tyct.  22;  remarks,  Kimball,  Nov.  5;  disc.,  Grant,  Nov. 
5;  special  confer.,  Nov.  5;  quart,  confer.,  Nov.  12;  remarks,  Nov.  12;  disc., 
Brigham,  Nov.  12;  Grant,  Nov.  12;  appointments,  Nov.  12;  disc.,  Grant,  Nov. 
19;  Kimball,  Nov.  19;  remarks,  Brigham,  Nov.  19;  Young  (Jos.  A.),  Nov.  19; 
Woodruff,  Nov.  26;  Brigham,  Nov.  26;  Kimball,  Nov.  26;  address,  Pratt, 
Dec.  1;  remarks,  Brigham,  Dec.  10;  gen.  epist.,  Dec.  10;  disc.,  Pratt,  Dec.  24; 
high  priest's  meeting,  Dec.  31;  sermon,  Kimball,  Dec.  31;  remarks,  Woodruff, 
Dec.  31;  1857,  disc.,  Kimball,  Jan.  7;  remarks,  Grant,  Jan.  7;  disc.,  Snow, 
Jan.  14;  Richards,  Jan.  21;  Kimball,  Jan.  21;  Snow,  Jan.  28;  remarks,  Wood- 
ruff, Feb.  4;  toleration,  Feb.  4;  remarks,  Grant,  Feb.  4;  morals,  Feb.  11;  disc., 
Brigham,  Feb.  11;  Kimball,  Feb.  11;  Cummings,  Feb.  18;  Brigham,  Feb.  18; 
remarks,  Kimball,  Feb.  25;  Hyde,  Mar.  4;  disc.,  Richards,  Mar.  4;  Woodruff, 
Mar.  4;  remarks,  Wells,  Mar.  4;  disc.,  Brigham,  Mar.  11;  Kimball,  Mar.  11; 
Snow,  Mar.  11;  remarks,  Wells,  Mar.  11;  disc.,  Brigham,  Mar.  18;  Young 
(Jos.),  Mar.  18;  Brigham,  Mar.  25;  Kimball,  Mar.  25;  Grant,  Mar.  25;  remarks, 
McAllister,  Mar.  25;  Kimball,  Apr.  1;  Richards,  Apr.  1;  disc.  Woodruff,  Apr. 
1;  sermon,  Brigham,  Apr.  8;  remarks,  Burton,  Apr.  8;  gen.  confer.,  Apr.  15; 
remarks,  Wells,  Apr.  15;  Stout,  Apr.  15;  Wells,  Apr.  15;  disc.,  Kimball,  Apr. 
22;  Brigham,  Apr.  22,  29;  remarks,  Herriman,  Apr.  29;  Wheelock,  Apr.  29; 
remarks,  Snow,  May  6;  Brigham,  May  6;  Woodruff,  May  13;  disc.,  Brigham, 
May  13;  disc.,  May  20;  the  bible,  May  20;  remarks,  Brigham,  May  20;  Fer- 
guson, May  20;  Fullmer,  May  20;  Davis,  May  20;  McKnight,  May  20;  Bassett, 
May,  27;  disc.,  Gates,  May  27;  remarks,  Woodruff,  May  27;  disc.,  Woolley, 
June  3;  Mills,  June  3;  remarks,  Brigham,  June  10;  Smith.  June  10;  Kimball, 
June  10;  disc.,  Kimball,  June  17;  remarks,  Brigham,  June  17,  24;  Rich,  June 
24;  Brigham,  June  24;  Hyde,  June  24;  Lyman,  June  24;  disc.,  Kimball,  June 
24;  Chislett,  July  8;  remarks,  Brigham,  July  8;  Cummings,  July  8;  Brigham, 
July  15;  Kimball,  July  15;  Carn,  July  15;  Lyman,  July  22;  Ellsworth,  July 
22;  Brigham,  July  22;  disc.,  Lyman,  July  29;  pol.  move,  against  Utah,  July 
29;  remarks,  Brigham,  Aug.  5;  Smoot,  Aug.  5;  Smith,  Aug.  5;  disc.,  Hyde, 
Aug.  5;  Smith,  Aug.  12;  Kimball,  Aug.  12;  Smith  (E. ),  Aug.  12;  remarks,  Brig- 
ham,  Aug.  12;  Kimball,  Aug.  12;  Taylor,  Aug.  19;  Brigham,  Aug.  19;  Kimball, 
Aug.  26;  Brigham,  Aug.  26;  disc.,  Hyde,  Aug.  26;  Taylor,  Sept.  2;  remarks, 
Brigham,  Sept.  9;  Stewart,  Sept.  9;  disc.,  Kimball,  Sept.  9,  16;  Taylor,  Sept. 

16,  23;  remarks,  Smith,  Sept.  23;  Brigham,  Sept.  23;  Kimball,  Sept.  30;  Brig- 
ham,  Sept.  30;  disc.,  Taylor,  Sept.  30;  remarks,  Woodruff,  Oct.  7;  disc.,  Kim- 
ball, Oct.  7;  sem.  aim.  confer.,  Oct.  14;  remarks,  Brigham,  Oct.  14;  Spencer, 
Oct.  14;  Snow,  Oct.  14;  disc.,  Hyde,  Oct.  14;  Kimball,  Oct.  14;  Snow,  Oct. 
21;  sermon,  Lyman,  Oct.  21;  remarks,  Spencer,  Oct.  21;  remarks,  Brigham, 
Oct.  21;  Rich,  Oct.  21;  Young,  Oct.  21;  Snow,  Oct.  21;  Brigham,  Oct.  28;  by 
bishops  and  elders,  Oct.  28;  Brigham,  Nov.  11,  25,  Dec.  2,  9,  30;  1858,  con- 
fer., Apr.  14;  1859,  Mar.  9,  Apr.  13,  Oct.  12,  Dec.  28;  disc.,  1858,  Jan.  27, 
Feb.  17,  Apr.  14,  July  14,  28;  1859,  May  25,  June  13  8,  15,  July  6,  Aug.  10, 

17,  Nov.  16,  23,  30;  1860,  remarks,  Brigham,  Mar.  14,  Apr.  4,  25,  May  2,  16, 
30,  June  6,  27,  July  18,  25,  Aug.  1,  8,  15,  22,  29,  Sept.  5;  1864,  June  15; 

1865,  Jan.  4;  1866,  Mar.  15;  1867,  Feb.  3;  1868,  Jan.  15;  1869,  Jan.  20,  Feb. 
2,  Dec.  10;  1870,  Mar.  30;  1871,  Apr.  19;  1879,  Feb.  12;  confer.,  I860,  Feb.  8, 
Apr.  11,  Oct.  10;  1861,  Apr.  10,  Oct.  23;  1862,  Apr.  9,  16,  29,  Oct.  15;  1863, 
Apr.  15,  22;  1804,  Apr.  13,  May  25,  Oct.  12,  Dec.  14;  1865,  Apr.  12,  Oct.  12; 

1866,  Mar.  8,  Apr.  12,  Oct.  10;  1867,  Apr.  10,  Oct.  9;  1868,  Apr.  8,  15,  Oct. 


JUDGE  ROSEBOROUGH'S  DISGUST.  386 

are  aliens.  I  found  that  I  had  got  out  of  the  United 
States  and  come  to  Utah.  I  have  never  got  over  that 
feeling  yet,  and  I  think  I  will  get  out  of  Utah  and 
back  into  the  United  State's  again." 

14;  1869,  Apr.  14,  July  7,  Oct.  13;  1870,  Apr.  13,  May  11,  Oct.  12,  Nov.  2; 

1871,  Apr.  12,  May  24,  Oct.  11;  1872,  Apr.  10,  17,  24,  May  1,  Aug.  28,  Oct. 
9,  1C;  1873,  Apr.  9,  16,  May  7,  Aug.  13,  Oct.  8;  1874,  Apr.  8,  May  13,  Oct. 
14;  1875,  Mar.  3,  Apr.  14,  21,  Oct.  13;  1876,  Apr.  12,  Oct.  11;  1877,  May  16, 
June  6,  13,  Oct.  10;  1878,  Mar.  9,  Apr.  10,  Oct.  9,  16;  1879,  Apr.  9,  16;  Oct. 
13;  1884,  Apr.  7;  high  council,  1877,  Oct.  24;  meetings  of  priesthood,  1877, 
Oct.  10,  Dec.  5;  1878,  Feb.  6;  1879,  Mar.  12;  epist.,  1879,  Apr.  2;  elders'  disc., 

1872,  Jan.  24;  1873,  Jan.  22,  Apr.  16;  1874,  Jan.  21,  Apr.  22,  May  6,  27;  1876, 
May  3,  Oct.  11;  1877,  May  16,  23;  1878,  Feb.   13;  hist,  of  Morm.  (from  St 
Louis   Weekly  Union),  Dec.  27,  1851;  miscel.  (from  St  Louis  Republican), 
S.  F.  Herald,  Sept.  25,  1851. 

For  sermons  and  discourses,  see  also  Millennial  Star,  passim;  address, 
Kimball,  Young's  Journal  of  Discourses,  ii.  354-7;  sermons,  Ferris,  Utah  and 
the  Mormons,  217-32,  302-3;  sermon,  Brigham,  Salem  (Or.)  Statesman,  Feb. 
5,  1856;  reptsof  confer.,  among  others,  Frontier  Guardian,  1851,  June  13,  Oct. 
31,  Nov.  28;  gen.  epist.,  in  Id.,  Nov.  14;  various  sermons,  Young's  Jour, 
of  Disc.,  ii.   passim;   disc.,  Pratt,    Ward's   Husband  in  Utah,  79-103;  ser- 
mons, Brigham,  Sac.  Union,  1855,  Oct.  25,  Dec.  13;  1857,  June  16;  sermons 
by  Brigham  and  Kimball,  et  al,  S.  F.  Alta,  1854,  May  16;  1855,  Apr.  6,  May 
1;  1857,  Jan.  12,  June  4,  Oct.  14;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  1857,  May  2;  1866,  Apr.  18: 
lecture,  Hyde,  S.  F.  Herald,  1857,  Apr.  14;  rites  and  ceremonies,  Ferris,  Utah 
and  the  Mormons,  311-17;  Gunnison's  Mormons,  37-8;  Remy's  Journey  to  O.  S. 
L.  City,  ii.  4-82;  Derby,  Overland  Route,  30-2;  Rae's  Westward  by  Rail,  123- 
4;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  255-9;  Rusling's  Across  America,  166-9;  Life  among 
the  Mormons,  173-9;  Boiler's  Among  the  Indians,  401-3;  Bowies'  Our  New 
West,  242-7;  Stenhouse,  Tell  It  All,  251,  387-9;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  204- 
8;  Schiel,  Reixe  durch  Felsengeb,  103-24;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels, 
64-5;  Utah  Scraps,  5,  16;  Burton's  City  of  Saints,  365-75.     On  faith  and  doc- 
trines, see  Smith,  Doc.  and  Cov.,  passim;  S.  F.  Ool.  Era,  Dec.  1,  1867;  De». 
News,  Sept.  14,  1864;  Mackai/'s  The  Morm.,  51-4;  Ferris,  Utah  and  Morm., 
201-16;  Gunnison's  Morm.,  39-63;  Frontier  Guardian,  Feb.  20,  1850;  J3usch, 
Morm.,  72-105;  De  Rupert's  Gal.  and  Morm.,  138-46;  Times  and  Seasons, 
vi.  971;  Tucker's  Morm.,  174-9;  S.  L.  O.  Contributor,  ii.  192-324;  church 
gov.,  Tullidge,  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  57-8;  Todd's  Sunset  Land,  185-93;  S.  L. 
Direc.,  1869,  58;  Head,  in  Overland  Monthly,  v.  275-7;  Utah  Scraps,  8-9; 
Maclcay's  Morm.,  298-305;  Ferris,  Utah  and  Morm.,  171-7;  Stansbury's  Ex- 
plor.  Exp.,  135-9;  Richards1  Narr.,  MS.,  42;  Smith's  Rise,  Prog.,  etc.,  17- 
18,  27-8;  Green's  Morm.,  150-66,  308-19;  Hyde's  Morm.,  18,  25,  101-2,  188- 
.9;   The  Morm.  Proph.,  120-1,  114-19;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  381-9;  Remy's 
Journey  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  ii.  229-34;   Young's   Wife  No.  19,  577;  Gunnison's 
Morm.,  23-5,  57-61,  78-9;  Sac.   Union,  June  26,  1857;  theory  of  creation, 
Stenhouse' *  R.  M.  Saints,  485-94;  order  of  Enoch,  Id.,  495-503;  law  of  adoption, 
Id.,  503-6;  book  of  Abraham,  Id.,  507-20;  res.  of  infants,  483-4;  Washington 
bap.  by  prox.,  Id.,  475-82;  Hyde  expelled,  Id.,  640;  negro  Mormons,  S.  F. 
Bulletin,  Nov.   14,  1884;  pub.  discuss.,  Pratt,  Ser.  of  Pamph.,  no.  10,  1-46, 
no.  11,  1-46;  Taylor's  Gwt  of  God,  passim;  Morm.  pro  and  con,  Chandkss' 
Visit  to  S.  Lake,  156;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  140-283;  Gunnison's  Morm., 
35,  164;  Salem  (Or.)  Statesman,  Dec.  5,  1854;  S.  F.  Herald,  1854,  Jan.  26, 
Aug.  23,  Sept.  27;  Alta,  1851,  July  24,  Aug.   6,  7;   1852,  Dec.  21;  1853, 
Nov.  26;  1854,  June  25,  26;  1856,  May  10,  15,  June  13,  Sept.  15,  Dec.  17; 
1858,  Jan.  22;  Cal.  Chris.  Advoc.,  Apr.  6,  1865;  Bulletin,  1856,  Aug.  21;  1877, 
Sept.  8;  Sac.  Union,  1855,  Mar.  16,  July  17,  Dec.  13;  1856,  June  14;  Morm. 
at  Home,  65,  122-3, 142-5,  220-1;  JV.  Y.  Jour,  of  Com.,  iu  Pan.  Star  and  Her., 


306  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

Thus,  notwithstanding  the  iniquities  of  the  saints,  to- 
gether with  their  impudence  and  arrogance,  as  charged 
upon  them  by  their  enemies,  the  impossibility  of  others 
living  with  them  as  members  of  one  community,  of 

Feb.  18,  1869;  Smucker's  Hist.  Morm.,  323-99;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  333-40; 
Olshausen,  Morm.,  170-5;  Jonveaux,  L'Amerigue,  235-6,  244-8;  Mackay's 
The  Morm.,  271-326;  Ferris,  Utah  and  Aform.,  171-7;  Young's  Resurrection, 
11;  Smet's  Western  Mission*,  390-7;  32  Cong.  l«t  Sess.,  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  19-20; 
Frontier  Guardian,  1850,  Feb.  6,  20,  Mar.  6,  20,  June  12,  July  10,  Sept.  4, 
Oct.  30,  Dec.  25;  1851,  Jan.  8,  Mar.  21,  Apr.  18,  May  16,  30,  June  13,  27, 
July  25,  Aug.  8,  Sept.  5,  Oct.  31,  Dec.  12,  26;  1852,  Jan.  9,  23,  Feb.  6,  20; 
Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  283-9;  Hyde's  Morm.,  50,  179-81,  306-30;  Bur- 
ton's Citif  of  Saints,  437-97;  Hickman's  Dest.  Awjel,  10-15. 

In  addition  to  these  authorities,  it  is  safe  to  assert  that  every  gentile  paper 
of  importance  in  the  U.  S.  has  at  some  time  extracted  from  the  Salt  Lake 
papers,  and  commented  freely  thereon.  During  the  existence  of  the  Kanes- 
ville  ( hwa)  Frontier  Guardian,  1849-52,  nearly  every  issue  contained  arti- 
cles explanatory  of  the  dogmas  of  the  church,  a  few  of  which  I  have  referred 
to.  The  Millennial  Star,  although  devoted  more  especially  to  missionary 
effort  abroad,  has  always  copied  freely  from  home  publications.  I  append  a 
few  additional  authorities,  as  follows:  On  religion,  S.  F.  AUa,  Jan.  19,  1860; 
Bulletin,  June  19,  1871;  S.  L.  Rev.,  Sept.  22,  1871;  Gaz.  Utah,  1S74;S.  L. 
Trib.,  Jan.  29,  1876,  May  19,  1877;  Juv.  Inst.,  xv.;  doc.,  Pratt,  Key  to  Scien. 
TheoL,  passim;  Bonwick,  Morm.  and  Silv.  Mines,  34-61;  S.  L.  Trib.,  Jan.  25, 
1872,  Mar.  28,  1874;  S.  L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  39,  70,  135;  bible  and  book  of 
Morm.,  S.  L.  Trib.,  May  16,  1874;  rev.,  Eureka  Sent.,  Apr.  16,  1875;  Silv. 
City  Avalan.,  Mar.  31,  1876;  S.  L.  Trib.,  June  2,  Oct.  20,  1877;  Sept.  24,  Oct. 
26,  1879;  Silv.  Reef  Miner,  June  11,  1879;  Stenhouse,  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  34, 
74;  .9.  F.  Stock  Kept,  Jan.  1,  1880;  church,  Sac.  'Union,  Feb.  4,  Sept.  1,  1860; 
S.  F.  Bulletin,  Dec.  22,  1868,  Oct.  10,  1870;  Chronicle,  Oct.  7,  1883;  priest- 
hood, Sac.  Union,  Oct.  20,  1860;  S.  L.  Trib.,  in  Unionville  Silv.  State,  Mar. 
23,  1872;  Eureka  Sent.,  Apr.  15,  1873;  S.  F.  Alta,  Apr.  14,  1873;  S.  L.  Trib., 
July  4,  1874,  July  10,  1875;  Go'd  Hill  News,  Dec.  14,  1875;  Smith's  Mystery 
and  Crime,  16-23,  27-30;  Circulars  of  First  Presid. ,  1877;  Pratt's  prophecy, 
Austin,  Reese  Riv.  Rev.,  Apr.  23,  1880;  worship  and  preachers,  Burton,  City 
of  Saints,  316;  sermons,  Young,  1860;  Burton,  City  of  Saints,  320;  Sac.  Union, 
May  30,  Oct.  9;  Morm.  Expos.,  i.  no.  1;  S.  F.  Call,  May  11,  1865;  Bulletin, 
Oct.  17,  1867;  Alta,  July  19,  1869;  S.  L.  Rev.,  Dec.  7,  1871;  Hubner's  Round 
the  World,  109;  The  Rtsurr.,  S.  L.  City,  1875;  Prcscott  Miner,  Aug.  17,  1877; 
by  elders,  S.  L.  Tel,  June  15,  1869;  Corinne  Reptr,  in  Elko  Indpt,  Aug.  21, 
1869;  Greenwood's  New  Life,  144-7;  Taylor's  Summer  Savory,  21-5;  S.  L. 
Herald,  1878,  Sept.  2,  17,  24,  Oct.  1,  22,  29,  Nov.  5,  12,  19;  Marshall'* 
Through  Amer.,  198-205;  Silver  Reef  M in.,  June  18,  1879;  character  of,  Sala'sf 
Amer.  Revis.,  296;  Richardson's  Beyond  Miss.,  356-7;  Sac.  Union,  Feb.  28, 
1861;  relig.  freedom,  Cannon,  Rev.  of  Decis.  of  Supm.  Ct;  confer.,  S.  F.  Alta, 
1869,  Oct.  9;  1872,  Apr.  29;  Bulletin,  1870,  Apr.  12;  1871,  Oct.  6,  7;  1872, 
Apr.  9,  29;  1873,  Apr.  7,  9;  1874,  Oct.  7;  1876,  Nov.  3;  1877,  Apr.  11,  Oct.  8; 
1879,  Apr.  9;  1883,  Oct.  6,  15;  Call,  1864,  Apr.  7;  1871,  Apr.  11;  1872,  Apr. 
9;  1873,  Apr.  7;  Chronicle,  1883,  Oct.  6;  Post,  1875,  Apr.  12;  1877,  Apr.  6; 
Times,  1868,  Apr.  21;  Sac.  Union,  1860,  Oct.  20;  Carson  Union,  Apr.  12.  1873; 
Jackson  (Amador)  Ledger,  Dec.  29,  1877;  S.  L.  Herald,  1878,  Oct.  8;  1879, 
Apr.  9,  12,  22,  May  20,  June  10,  24,  Oct.  7;  1880,  Jan.  6;  Telegraph,  1869, 
Apr.  6,  7,  8,  9;  1870,  May  7,  8,  9;  Tribune,  1873,  May  10;  1874,  Apr.  4;  1875, 
Apr.  17,  Aug.  6,  Oct.  9,  10,  12;  1876,  Apr.  8-15,  Oct.  7;  1877,  May  19,  26, 
Oct.  13;  1878,  Apr.  13,  July  13,  Oct.  12;  1879,  Apr.  5,  8,  Oct.  7;  1880,  Apr. 
10,  Sept.  23;  Toumsend's  Morm.  Trials,  44;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  278-89; 
Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints;  bishops,  Des.  News,  Nov.  29,  1851;  book  of 


GOVERNMENT  AND  THE  MORMONS.  367 

one  commonwealth,  is  the  real  difficulty — not  their 
religion,  their  so-called  blasphemies,  their  pretended 
revelations  and  miracles,  their  opposition  bible,  their 
latter-day  dispensations,  and  the  rest;  nor  yet  their 
crimes  and  misdemeanors,  their  robberies  and  mur- 
ders; nor  even  yet  their  secret  ceremonies,  their  en- 
dowments, Danite  bands,  blood  atonement,  and  the 
re«t.  The  copy  or  counterpart  of  very  many  of  these, 
in  greater  or  smaller  degree,  is,  or  has  been,  practised 
by  the  gentiles;  or  if  not,  few  care  enough  for  any  of 
them  to  go  to  war  on  their  account.  The  trouble  is 
this,  and  this  will  continue  to  be  the  trouble,  in  Utah 
or  elsewhere  in  the  United  States,  and  that  whether 
polygamy  stands  or  fails — the  saints  are  too  exclusive. 
industrially  and  politically,  for  their  neighbors. 

The  theory  of  government  of  this  republic  is  nu- 
merical equality,  each  man  and  each  hundred  men 
being  equal  to  every  other  man  or  every  other  hundred 
men  as  industrial  and  political  factors.  In  this  case, 
however,  it  is  not  so,  and  it  never  can  be  so.  Spirit- 
ual manifestations  and  spiritual  wives  have  nothing 
to  do  with  it.  A  hundred  or  a  thousand  Mormons 
are  a  unit,  socially,  politically,  and  commercially,  in  a 
community  organized  theoretically  upon  the  basis  of 
only  one  man  to  the  unit.  And  until  the  principles 
of  the  United  States  republic  are  remodelled,  Mor- 
mons and  gentiles  cannot  live  together  in  peace  and 
amity.  It  is  folly  for  gentiles  to  enter  a  Mormon 

Abraham,  Smith's  Pearl  of  Gt  Price,  25-30;  Mil.  Star,  xv.  549-50,  passim. 
For  additional  sermons  on  theology,  see  Mil.  Star,  i.  passim,  vi.  33-8,  49-56, 
65-70,  97-9,  viii.  35-8;  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.,  iii.,  iv.,  and  v.  passim,  vi.  808- 
9,  823-5,  957-8,  1001-5;  anal,  of,  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  311-31;  Townsend'* 
Morm.  Trials,  40;  on  creed  and  faith,  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  68-70,  iii.  863-5, 
931-3;  Spencer's  Letters,  etc.,  1-252;  YOUIHJ'S  Wife  No.  19,  58-60;  Bennett's 
Hist,  of  faints,  103-32,  302-7,  340-1;  Eden  Rev.,  Apr.  1854,  352;  Pratt,  In- 
ter. Acct,  27-36;  Id.,  Series  of  Pamph.,  nos  2-6;  Tucker's  Morm.,  139-52; 
Vetromile,  A  Tour,  70-1;  Ferris'  Utah  and  Morm.,  211-13,  299-300;  Sten- 
house's  Tell  It  All,  295-300;  Reynolds'  Bk  of  Abraham,  15;  Grass  Valley,  Foot- 
hill Tidings,  July  5,  1879;  Pratt,  in  Des.  News,  Aug.  21,  1852;  Smith,  in 
Times  and  Seasons,  iii.  709;  Id.,  Pearl  ofGt  Price,  63;  Smucker'x  Iform.,  61- 
6;  Pratt's  Persecution*,  iii.-v. ;  Id.,  Voice  of  Warn.,  passim;  Dixon,  White 
Conquest,  182-8,  193-7,  223-8;  preachers  and  preaching,  Greeley's  Overland 
Jour.,  218-22;  Seventies,  Mil.  Star,  xxxvi.  369-72;  church  charter,  S.  F. 
Bulletin,  Nov.  26,  1858;  sincerity  of  Morm.,  8.  F.  Alta,  Mar.  30,  1858. 


888  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

community  and  think  to  rule,  or  to  have  any  part  in 
the  government  as  at  present  existing,  and  following 
the  line  of  law  and  order.  This  is  why  the  people  of 
Missouri  and  Illinois  drove  them  out — not  because  of 
their  religion  or  immorality,  for  their  religion  was 
nothing  to  the  gentiles,  and  their  morals  were  as  good 
or  better  than  those  of  their  neighbors.  It  may  as 
well  be  understood  and  agreed  upon  that,  in  the 
United  States  or  out  of  the  United  States,  the  Mor- 
mons are,  and  ever  will  be,  a  people  self-contained  and 
apart. 

Thus  the  matter  continues  to  be  discussed  by  the 
world  at  large,  as  a  question  of  theology  or  morality, 
and  not  of  active  political  and  judicial  control,  or  of 
the  domination  of  a  politico-religious  organization, 
with  aspirations  and  purposes  diverse  from  those  of 
the  American  people  generally. 

The  theory  and  assumption  of  the  Mormon  church 
as  a  politico-religious  organization  is  that  the  church 
is  a  government  of  God,  and  not  responsible  to  any 
other  government  on  earth  conflicting  with  it,  if  not 
indeed  bound  from  necessity  to  overturn  and  supplant 
all  civil  governments.  This  assumption  lies  at  the  very 
foundation  of  the  Mormon  creed;  and  from  this  point, 
in  practical  operation  as  well  as  in  theory,  there  is  a 
divergence  between  that  organization  and  the  United 
States  government.  Grant  that  any  man  believes 
what  the  Mormons  believe,  say  their  enemies,  and 
where  will  his  allegiance  rest- — with  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  or  with  this  politico-religious  or- 
ganization which  ought  to  and  will,  as  they  imagine, 
supplant  all  other  governments?  Many  of  them  are 
alien  born,  and,  from  the  treatment  they  receive  on 
their  arrival,  learn  to  distrust  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  and  to  cling  all  the  closer  to  the  insti- 
tutions of  their  sect. 

"  It  is  not  consistent  that  the  people  of  God,"  says 
Orson  Pratt,  "  should  organize  or  be  subject  to  man- 
made  governments.  If  it  were  so,  they  could  never 


THE  MORMON  CHURCH.  369 

be  perfected.  There  can  be  but  one  perfect  govern- 
ment— that  organized  by  God,  a  government  by  apos- 
tles, prophets,  priests,  teachers,  and  evangelists;  the 
order  of  the  original  church  of  all  churches  acknowl- 
edged by  God." 

Early  in  this  narrative  we  saw  plainly,  and  re- 
marked upon  it  as  we  proceeded,  that  it  has  been 
chiefly  the  political  character  and  aspirations  of  the 
church  that  have  brought  it  into  all  its  difficulties 
everywhere — in  Ohio,  in  Missouri,  in  Illinois.  And 
its  thirty  years  of  isolation  and  independence  in 
Utah,  during  which  time  it  came  in  contact  with 
the  American  people  or  with  the  government  only 
in  a  limited  degree,  intensified  its  desire  for  con- 
trol. The  only  way  the  Mormons  can  live  in  peace 
with  gentile  neighbors  is  for  them  to  follow  the  ex- 
ample of  their  brethren,  the  Josephites — leave  politics 
and  government  out  of  their  ethics,  and  not  combine 
for  the  purpose  of  controlling  counties,  states,  or  ter- 
ritories. But  this  strikes  at  the  very  root  of  their 
religion,  which  has  already  given  them  for  an  inher- 
itance all  counties  and  countries  and  peoples  through- 
out the  world,  as  they  modestly  claim. 

There  is  here  much  more  than  the  religious  unity 
of  ancient  Israel.  As  a  cooperative  association,  Mor- 
monism  has  not  its  equal  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
In  every  conceivable  relation,  position,  interest,  and 
idea;  in  every  sentiment  of  hope  and  fear,  of  joy  and 
sorrow — there  is  mutual  assistance  and  sympathy.  It 
enters  into  all  affairs,  whether  for  time  or  eternity; 
there  is  an  absolute  unity  in  religion,  government,  and 
society,  and  to  the  fullest  extent  short  of  communism, 
mutual  assistance  in  agriculture,  commerce,  and  manu- 
factures. If  a  foreign  convert  wishes  to  come  to  Amer- 
ica, he  is  helped  hither;  if  he  wants  land,  farming  imple- 
ments, seed,  stock,  he  is  helped  to  them ;  trade  and  man- 
ufactures are  largely  cooperative.  And  this  bond  of 
strength,  whether  it  be  called  the  holiness  of  saints  or 

HIST.  UTAH.    24 


370  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

the  bigotry  of  fanatics,  causes  them  to  be  feared  and 
hated  by  their  neighbors. 

Polygamy,  as  a  tenet  of  the  Mormon  church,  is 
based  upon  scripture  example,  and  if  this  is  unlaw- 
ful, it  says,  all  is  unlawful  Marriage  is  ordained  of 
God,  and  essential  to  salvation.  Christian  sects 
hold  up  the  patriarchs  as  examples  in  their  sacred 
instruction,  and  yet  condemn  in  these  personages  a 
practice  which  Christ  nowhere  condemns.  While 
in  polygamy,  God  blessed  them  and  their  polyga- 
mous seed,  saying  never  a  word  about  their  plural 
wives.  Polygamy  was  common  in  Asia  at  the  time 
of  the  apostles;  yet  none  of  them  preached  against 
it,  nor  does  John  the  revelator  mention  it,  writing 
to  the  seven  churches.  In  the  days  of  Justin  Martyr, 
the  Jews  practised  polygamy.  It  is  true  that  the 
emperor  Theodosius,  about  A.  D.  393,  promulgated  a 
law  against  polygamy,  but  it  was  repealed  sixty  years 
after  by  Valentinian.  Nevertheless,  as  the  civilized 
world,  particularly  Christian  sects,  regarded  the  prac- 
tice with  abhorrence,  the  prophet  Joseph  inquired  of 
the  Lord  as  to  what  he  should  do.  And  the  Lord 
answered,  commanding  him  to  restore  all  things,  the 
practice  of  polygamy  amon^  the  rest.  The  revelation 
on  this  subject  is  given  entire  in  note  19  of  this  chap- 
ter. The  inferior  order  of  wifehood,  known  in  the 
sacred  scriptures  as  concubinage,  is  not  recognized  in 
the  Mormon  church.  By  the  marriage  covenant,  all 
are  made  wives,  and  all  children  are  legitimate. 

Celestial  marriage  and  the  plural- wife  system,  as 
incorporated  parts  of  the  Mormon  religion,  are  essen- 
tial to  the  fulness  of  exaltation  in  the  eternal  world. 
The  space  around  us,  it  declares,  is  inhabited  by  spirits, 
thousands  of  years  old,  awaiting  tabernacles  in  the 
flesh,  which  can  be  legitimately  furnished  them  only 
by  marriage  and  procreation;  and  bodies  cannot  be 
obtained  for  these  spirits  fast  enough  unless  men  have 
more  wives  than  one.  It  is  the  will  and  glory  of  God 


THE  ETHICS  OF  POLYGAMY.  871 

that  these  spirits  have  bodies  as  speedily  as  possible, 
that  they  become  saints  on  earth  and  in  his  kingdom, 
those  who  keep  this  commandment  thus  to  multiply 
being  as  gods;  otherwise  these  spirits  will  take  refuge 
in  the  bodies  of  unbelievers,  and  so  sink  to  perdition. 

But  civilization  has  pronounced  polygamy  a  curse 
and  a  crime,  a  retrogression,  an  offence  against  society 
and  against  morality,  a  beastly  abomination,  immoral, 
incestuous,  degrading,  a  relic  of  barbarism,  a  sin,  a 
shame,  a  vice,  and  as  such  has  discarded  it  and  passed 
laws  against  it.  And  the  issue  between  polygamy  and 
monogamy  is  one  purely  for  civilization  to  determine; 
Christianity  has  not  a  foot  of  ground  to  stand  upon 
in  the  matter. 

Culture  cares  nothing  for  religion;  it  is  what  a  man 
does,  not  what  he  believes,  that  affects  progress.  It 
will  not  do  to  break  the  law  in  the  name  of  religion. 
Suppose  a  man's  religion  authorizes  him  to  commit 
murder:  does  that  make  it  right?  Civilization  seeks 
the  highest  morality;  and  the  highest  morality,  it  says, 
is  not  that  of  the  bible,  of  the  book  of  Mormon,  or  of 
any  other  so-called  holy  book.  The  highest  morality  is 
based  on  nature,  and  by  a  study  of  nature's  laws  men 
may  find  it.  Long  before  Christ,  civilization  awoke 
to  the  evils  of  this  custom,  which  is  not  in  accord 
with  its  morality.  The  religious  reformer,  Buddha, 
who  died  470  years  before  Christ  was  born,  and 
whose  followers  now  number  about  one  third  of 
the  whole  human  race,  preached  against  polygamy. 
When  Greece  and  Rome  were  the  foremost  nations 
of  the  world,  they  did  not  practise  polygamy,  nor  has 
ever  the  highest  civilization  entertained  it.  Polygamy 
is  to  monogamy  as  Greece  to  China,  or  as  England  to 
India. 

All  very  religious  people,  as  well  as  science  fanat- 
ics, are  partially  insane.  This  insanity  may  be  pas- 
sive and  harmless,  or  aggressive  and  hurtful.  We 
have  innumerable  instances  of  both  kinds  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  Christian  church.  But  as  the  world 


372  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

progresses,  religion  becomes  less  dogmatic,  and  the 
insanity  assumes  more  and  more  the  milder  form. 
Thus  it  is  with  the  Mormons  as  with  others;  they 
would  not  feel  justified  in  doing  now  some  things 
which  were  done  by  their  predecessors,  any  more 
than  gentile  Christians  would  wish  to  burn  here- 
tics, or  slaughter  millions  in  the  name  of  the  re- 
deemer; or  any  more  than  they  would  accept  Joseph 
Smith  as  a  prophet  from  God,  or  believe  in  his  metal 
book  of  Mormon,  or  his  pretended  revelations. 

But  admitting  man's  obligation  to  follow  the  pre- 
cepts and  example  of  the  bible,  which,  if  done  literally, 
would  lead  him  into  all  manner  of  contrarieties  and 
absurdities,  even  as  it  does  the  Mormons  to-day,  the 
scriptural  argument  in  support  of  polygamy  does  not 
go  for  much.  Among  the  half-savage  Israelites  the 
custom  obtained,  but  as  they  grew  more  civilized,  it 
died  out.  The  first  apostles  had  none  of  them  two 
wives,  and  St  Paul  maintained  that  it  was  best  not 
to  have  any ;  the  spirit  of  the  new  testament  is  all 
against  plurality  of  wives,  and,  though  it  nowhere  in 
so  many  words  condemns  the  system,  the  books  of 
Mormon  and  doctrine  and  covenants  do. 

Thus  we  see  that  holy  books  are  contradictory  and 
unreliable,  not  being  consistent  in  themselves,  or  pro- 
ducing consistent  followers.  Codes  of  morality  de- 
pending on  the  divine  will  are  without  foundation :  are, 
indeed,  not  codes  of  morality,  which  to  be  genuine 
must  be  based  on  nature  as  the  law-giver  and  punisher; 
for  otherwise  all  men  to  whom  the  will  of  God  has  not 
been  revealed,  or  who  do  not  believe  in  any  god  or 
revelation,  would  be  without  any  knowledge  of  right 
and  wrong,  or  any  standard  of  morality. 

Innate  perceptions,  supernatural  intuitions,  or  a  con- 
science divinely  given,  instead  of  one  evolved  from  the 
ever-increasing  accumulation  of  human  experiences, 
are  not  safe  guides  to  right  conduct,  as  the  doctrines 
and  doings  of  the  Mormons  clearly  show.  By  the  re- 
sult of  an  act,  not  by  supernatural  revelation,  we  know 


MONOGAMY  AND  POLYGAMY.  373 

whether  it  is  good  or  bad ;  and  here,  the  result  being 
bad,  the  act  is  wrong,  immoral. 

The  result  is  bad  because  by  reason  of  the  act  civ- 
ilization takes  a  step  backward,  woman  is  degraded, 
and  the  progress  of  the  race  hampered.  The  rnono- 
gamic  is  the  highest  type  of  family,  and  the  highest 
type  of  society,  yet  evolved.  Polygamy  is  better  than 
promiscuity  or  polyandry,  but  it  is  not  equal  to  mo- 
nogamy. Polygamy  springs  from  the  desire  to  extend 
the  sexual  gratification  at  the  expense  of  the  better 
sense  of  the  better  part  of  the  world's  inhabitants. 
It  is  but  a  few  removes  from  the  old  way  among  sav- 
ages, where  women  were  property,  and  bought  by  hus- 
bands to  be  used  as  slaves.  To  monogamy  is  due  the 
fullest  development  of  the  emotions,  of  the  higher 
sentiments,  motherly  tenderness,  fatherly  care,  and 
the  dutiful  respect  and  obedience  on  the  part  of  chil- 
dren. It  is  here  that  the  passion  of  lovo  assumes  its 
most  refined  form ;  it  is  here  that  we  find  in  family, 
social,  and  political  relations,  the  greatest  good  to  the 
greatest  number. 

For  if  we  degrade  woman,  we  degrade  her  children, 
her  husband,  and  the  whole  community.  Through- 
out all  ages  the  position  of  woman  has  fixed  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  nation  in  the  scale  of  refinement  and 
intelligence.  Polygamy  makes  of  woman,  not  the 
equal  and  companion  of  man,  but  his  subordinate,  if 
not  indeed  his  serf  or  slave.  The  charm  of  her  in- 
fluence is  gone;  the  family  circle  becomes  incongruous 
and  less  cohesive;  and  there  is  an  absence  of  those 
firm  relations,  filial  and  paternal,  which,  continued 
through  successive  generations,  engender  the  highest 
type  of  society  yet  known.  Make  of  American  wo- 
men Circassian  slaves,  and  you  will  make  of  American 
men  Turks. 

The  nations  having  the  highest  and  best  literature, 
laws,  commerce,  and  religion,  the  nations  that  are 
enlightening  the  world  with  their  books,  telegraphs, 
steamboats,  and  railroads,  are  monogamic.  Polygamy 


374  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

encourages,  if  it  does  not  necessitate,  a  domestic  des- 
potism, which,  united  with  a  religious  and  political 
despotism,  constitutes  one  of  the  worst  possible  of 
social  evils.  It  adds  to  the  Mormons  numbers  and 
strength,  banding  them  in  a  peculiar  brotherhood, 
politically  and  socially. 

The  system  is  not  an  equitable  one.  There  are  born 
a  tolerably  even  number  of  males  and  females,  so  that 
under  this  arrangement,  where  one  man  had  a  dozen 
wives,  a  dozen  or  so  men  would  have  none.  Then, 
as  to  the  relationships  of  the  individual  members,  in- 
justice is  wrought,  some  of  them  being  but  little  bet- 
ter than  those  existing  among  animals.  There  is  an 
instinct  in  every  woman  which  tells  her  that  to  be 
second  or  third  is  to  be  no  wife  at  all.  Neglect  must 
exist.  One  man  cannot  properly  care  for  so  many 
women  and  children.  Even  if  he  is  wealthy,  he  has 
not  the  time.  Differences  of  origin  and  interests 
breed  jealousies,  foster  selfishness,  and  are  injurious 
to  character.  Then,  when  the  reproductive  age  has 
passed,  there  is  nothing  left  for  the  wife  but  a  lonely 
and  miserable  old  age. 

Further  than  this,  if  reproduction  be  the  chief  in- 
centive to  the  plural-wife  system  among  the  Mormons, 
and  if  it  be  true,  as  is  often  asserted,  that  as  a  rule 
the  sexes  are  born  numerically  equal,  then  the  system 
will  in  the  end  defeat  its  own  object,  for  more  chil- 
dren will  be  born  and  cared  for  where  there  is  one 
man  for  every  woman  than  where  some  women  have 
to  go  without  a  husband,  or  with  a  fraction  of 
one.  It  might  pertinently  be  asked,  in  this  connec- 
tion, what  is  the  benefit  in  multiplying  the  popula- 
tion? Are  there  not  enough  people  already  in  the 
world?  and  is  it  not  better  to  improve  the  stock  than 
unduly  to  multiply  it?  This  prevention  is  practised 
often  for  improper  motives  and  by  injurious  methods; 
but  millions  do  it  because  they  think  they  cannot 
afford  to  raise  children,  and  have  no  right  to  bring 
them  into  existence. 


THEOCRACY  AND  REPUBLICANISM.  375 

True,  the  evils  of  the  practice  are  not  so  great  under 
a  theocratic  and  patriarchal  system  like  that  of  the 
Mormons,  as  it  would  be  if  allowed  to  run  riot  round 
the  world,  giving  libertines  the  widest  opportunity  to 
deceive  and  then  desert  women;  in  which  case  there 
would  be  no  need  of  prostitution  to  satisfy  men's  pas- 
sions, as  the  great  barriers  between  the  virtuous  and 
the  lewd  would  be  for  the  most*  part  broken  down. 
Among  the  Mormons,  this  is  prevented  by  strong  re- 
ligious feeling,  and  by  the  patriarchal  influence  of  the 
leaders.  But  the  majority  of  mankind  in  the  great 
outside  world  are  not  controlled  by  religion  or  reason 
— they  simply  drift. 

Whether  for  this  reason  or  some  other  reason,  Mor- 
mons are  not  loyal  to  the  government,  and  the  issue 
is  between  polygamic  theocracy  and  American  repub- 
licanism. Nor  are  the  fears  of  the  friends  of  the  lat- 
ter wholly  groundless;  for,  as  one  writer  said  of  it, 
"  the  Mormon  church  is  one  of  the  best  organized 
systems  in  the  world.  The  cunning  of  the  devil  and 
the  sophistry  of  error  are  so  mingled  with  truth  as  to 
make  it  one  of  the  most  powerful  agencies  to  delude 
the  ignorant."  The  truth  is,  the  theocratic  organiza- 
tion has  already  become  absolute.  Opposition  stimu- 
lates propagandism,  and  persecution  brings  only  de- 
fiance of  federal  authority  and  the  moral  sense  of  the 
nation.  Legislation  is  defeated  at  every  turn.  The 
history  of  Utah  is  the  history  of  the  Mormon  priest- 
hood in  its  attempt  to  subordinate  the  state  to  the 
church,  and  make  the  authority  of  the  priesthood  su- 
perior to  that  of  the  United  States  government. 

So  says  civilization. 

In  answer,  polygamy  reiterates  scriptural  example 
and  divine  command,  and  repudiates  civilization 
wherever  it  interferes  with  religion.  Culture  and 
progress,  which  set  at  defiance  God's  law,  are  of  the 
devil.  There  is  no  retrogression  in  keeping  the  com- 
mands of  the  most  high.  God  blessed  Abraham,  and 


876  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

David,  and  Solomon;  polygamy  is  no  curse.  And 
that  cannot  be  a  sin  which  God  commands;  that  can- 
not be  a  vice  which  has  for  its  accomplishment  only 
the  highest  and  holiest  purposes  of  the  almighty ; 
that  cannot  be  against  morality  which  is  practised  only 
by  the  righteous,  and  for  the  pure  and  eternal  welfare 
of  the  human  race.190 

19  For  a  time,  in  so  far  as  possible,  the  practice  of  polygamy  in  Illinois  aud 
Utah  was  kept  secret  by  the  missionaries  in  England  and  in  Europe.  Says 
Parley  P.  Pratt  in  Manchester,  and  in  the  Millennial  Star  of  1840,  '  Such  a 
doctrine  is  not  held,  known,  or  practised  as  a  principle  of  the  latter-day 
saints;'  and  John  Taylor  at  the  Boulogne  discussion,  in  France,  in  July  1850, 
says,  '  We  are  accused  here  of  polygamy  and  actions  the  most  indelicate,  ob- 
scene, and  disgusting,  such  as  none  but  a  corrupt  heart  could  have  conceived. 
These  things  are  too  outrageous  to  be  believed. 

On  the  morning  of  Aug.  29,  1852,  before  a  special  conference  in  session  at 
S.  L.  City,  Orson  Pratt  preached  on  the  subject  of  marriage,  in  which  dis- 
course he  stated,  '  It  is  well  known,  however,  to  the  congregation  before  me, 
that  the  latter-day  saints  have  embraced  the  doctrine  of  a  plurality  of  wives 
as  part  of  their  religious  faith.'  In  the  evening,  whilst  the  sacrament  was 
being  passed,  Brigham  addressed  the  audience,  saying  in  the  course  of  his  re- 
marks, *  Though  ihat  doctrine  [polygamy]  has  not  been  preached  by  the  elders, 
this  people  have  believed  in  it  for  many  years. '  At  the  close  of  Brigham 's 
address,  the  revelation  of  July  12,  1843,  was  read  by  Elder  Thomas  Bullock. 
The  proceedings  of  this  conference  were  published  in  full  in  an  Svo  pamphlet 
of  48  pages,  issued  as  an  extra  by  the  Deseret  News,  on  Sept.  14,  1852,  when 
the  revelation  first  saw  the  light.  It  next  appeared  in  the  Millennial  Star, 
and  may  now  be  found  in  the  book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Herewith  I 
give  the  revelation  entire. 

Revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith,  at  Nauvoo,  July  12,  1843:  '  Verily, 
thus  saith  the  Lord  unto  you,  my  servant  Joseph,  that  inasmuch  as  you  have 
inquired  of  my  hand  to  know  and  understand  wherein  I,  the  Lord,  justified 
my  servants  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  as  also  Moses,  David,  and  Solo- 
mon, my  servants,  as  touching  the  principle  and  doctrine  of  their  having  many 
wives  and  concubines:  behold,  and  lo!  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will 
answer  thee  as  touching  this  matter;  therefore,  prepare  thy  heart  to  receive 
and  obey  the  instructions  which  I  am  about  to  give  unto  you;  for  all  those 
who  have  this  law  revealed  unto  them  must  obey  the  same;  for  behold!  I  re- 
veal unto  you  a  new  and  an  everlasting  covenant,  and  if  ye  abide  not  that 
covenant,  then  are  ye  damned;  for  no  one  can  reject  this  covenant  and  be 
permitted  to  enter  into  my  glory;  for  all  who  will  have  a  blessing  at  my 
hands  shall  abide  the  law  which  was  appointed  for  that  blessing,  and  the  con- 
ditions thereof,  as  were  instituted  from  before  the  foundations  of  the  world; 
and  as  pertaining  to  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  it  was  instituted  for 
the  fulness  of  my  glory;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  fulness  thereof  must  and 
shall  abide  the  law,  or  he  shall  be  damned,  saith  the  Lord  God.  And  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  the  conditions  of  this  law  are  these:  All  covenants,  con- 
tracts, bonds,  obligations,  oaths,  vows,  performances,  connections,  associa- 
tions, or  expectations  that  are  not  made  and  entered  into  and  sealed  by  the 
holy  spirit  of  promise,  of  him  who  is  anointed,  both  as  well  for  time  and  for  all 
eternity,  and  that,  too,  most  holy,  by  revelation  and  commandment,  through 
the  medium  of  mine  anointed,  whom  I  have  appointed  on  the  earth  to  hold 
this  power  (and  I  have  appointed  unto  my  servant  Joseph  to  hold  this  power 
in  the  last  days,  and  there  is  never  but  one  on  the  earth  at  a  time  on  whom 
this  power  and  the  keys  of  this  priesthood  are  conferred),  are  of  no  efficacy, 
virtue,  or  force  in  and  after  the  resurrection  from  the  dead:  for  all  contracts 


MONOGAMY  FROM  THE  MORMON  STANDPOINT.  377 

Whatever  may  be  the  blessings  attending  civiliza- 
tion, they  are  insignificant  as  compared  with  the  bless- 
ings of  religion,  a  life  of  faith  and  holiness,  and  the 
pure  worship  of  God.  Civilization  with  its  one- wife 
or  no-wife  system  breeds  licentiousness,  fosters  pros- 

that  are  not  made  unto  this  end  have  an  end  when  men  are  dead.  Behold 
mine  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the  Lord  God,  and  not  a  house  of  confu- 
sion. Will  I  accept  an  offering,  saith  the  Lord,  that  is  not  made  in  my  name  ? 
Or  will  I  receive  at  your  hands  that  which  I  have  not  appointed  ?  And  will  I 
appoint  unto  you,  saith  the  Lord,  except  it  be  by  law,  even  as  I  and  my 
father  ordained  unto  you,  before  the  world  was  ?  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  I  give  unto  you  this  commandment  that  no  man  shall  come  unto  the  fa- 
ther but  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law,  saith  the  Lord;  and  every- 
thing that  is  in  the  world,  whether  it  be  ordained  of  men,  by  thrones,  or 
principalities,  or  powers,  or  things  of  name,  whatsoever  they  may  be  that  are 
not  by  me,  or  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  shall  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
not  remain  after  men  are  dead,  neither  in  nor  after  the  resurrection,  saith  the 
Lord  your  God;  for  whatsoever  things  remain  are  by  me,  and  whatsoever 
things  are  not  by  me  shall  be  shaken  and  destroyed.  Therefore,  if  a  man 
marry  him  a  wife  in  the  world,  and  he  marry  her  not  by  me,  nor  by  my  word, 
and  he  covenant  with  her  so  long  as  he  is. in  the  world,  and  she  with  him, 
their  covenant  and  marriage  are  not  of  force  when  they  are  dead,  and  when 
they  are  out  of  the  world;  therefore,  they  are  not  bound  by  any  law  when 
they  are  out  of  the  world;  therefore,  when  they  are  out  of  the  world,  they 
neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  appointed  angels  in  heaven, 
which  angels  are  ministering  servants,  to  minister  for  those  who  are  worthy 
of  a  far  more  and  an  exceeding  and  an  eternal  weight  of  glory;  for  these  an- 
gels did  not  abide  my  law,  therefore  they  cannot  be  enlarged,  but  remain 
separately  and  singly,  without  exaltation,  in  their  saved  condition  to  all 
eternity,  and  from  henceforth  are  not  gods,  but  are  angels  of  God  forever  and 
ever.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  marry  a  wife,  and  make  a 
covenant  with  her  for  time  and  for  all  eternity,  if  that  covenant  is  not  by  me 
or  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law,  and  is  not  sealed  by  the  holy  spirit  of  prom- 
ise, through  him  whom  I  have  anointed  and  appointed  unto  this  power,  then 
it  is  not  valid,  neither  of  force  when  they  are  out  of  the  world,  because  they 
are  not  joined  by  me,  saith  the  Lord,  neither  by  my  word;  when  they  are  out 
of  the  world,  it  can  not  be  received  there  because  the  angels  and  the  gods  are 
appointed  there,  by  whom  they  cantfbt  pass;  they  cannot,  therefore,  inherit 
my  glory,  for  my  house  is  a  house  of  order,  saith  the  Lord  God.  And  again, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  marry  a  wife  by  my  word,  which  is  my  law, 
and  by  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  it  is  sealed  unto  them  by  the 
holy  spirit  of  promise,  by  him  who  is  anointed,  unto  whom  I  have  appointed 
this  power  and  the  keys  of  this  priesthood,  and  it  shall  be  said  unto  th«n; 
Ye  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection;  and  if  it  bo  after  the  first  resur- 
rection, in  the  next  resurrection;  and  shall  inherit  thrones,  kingdoms,  prin- 
cipalities, and  powers,  dominions,  all  heights  and  depths;  then  shall  it  be 
written  in  tho  Lamb's  book  of  life,  that  he  shall  commit  no  murder  whereby 
to  shed  innocent  blood,  and  if  he  abide  in  my  covenant,  and  commit  no  mur- 
der whereby  to  shed  innocent  blood,  it  shall  be  done  unto  them  in  all  things 
whatsoever  my  servant  hath  put  upon  them,  in  time  and  through  all  eternity; 
and  shall  be  of  full  force  when  they  are  out  of  the  world,  and  they  shall  pass 
by  the  angels  and  the  gods  which  are  set  there,  to  their  exaltation  and  glory  in 
all  things,  as  hath  been  sealed  upon  their  heads,  which  glory  shall  be  a  fulness 
and  a  continuation  of  the  seeds  forever  and  ever.  Then  shall  they  be  gods, 
because  they  have  no  end;  therefore  shall  they  be  from  everlasting  to  ever- 
lasting because  they  continue;  then  shall  they  be  above  all,  because  all  things 


378  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

titution,  and  brings  much  misery  on  the  human  race 
in  this  world,  not  to  mention  the  world  to  come. 
The  laws  of  God  we  know;  civilization's  laws  we 
know  not.  Civilization  has  little  to  boast  of  in  the 

are  subject  unto  them.  Then  shall  they  be  gods,  because  they  have  all  power, 
and  the  angels  are  subject  unto  them. 

'Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  except  ye  abide  my  law  ye  cannot  attain 
to  this  glory;  for  straight  is  the  gate  and  narrow  the  way  that  leadeth  unto  the 
exaltation  and  continuation  of  the  lives,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it,  because 
ye  receive  me  not  in  the  world,  neither  do  ye  know  me.  But  if  ye  receive  me 
in  the  world,  then  shall  ye  know  me,  and  shall  receive  your  exaltation,  that 
where  I  am  ye  shall  be  also.  This  is  eternal  lives,  to  know  the  only  wise  and 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  he  hath  sent.  I  am  he.  Receive  ye, 
therefore,  my  law.  Broad  is  the  gate  and  wide  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the 
deaths,  and  many  there  are  that  go  in  thereat,  because  they  receive  me  not, 
neither  do  they  abide  in  my  law.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man 
marry  a  wife  according  to  my  word,  and  they  are  sealed  by  the  holy  spirit  of 
promise,  according  to  mine  appointment,  and  he  or  she  shall  commit  any  sin 
or  transgression  of  tho  new  and  everlasting  covenant  whatever,  and  all  man- 
ner of  blasphemies,  and  if  they  commit  no  murder  wherein  they  shed  innocent 
blood,  yet  they  shall  come  forth  in  the  first  resurrection  and  enter  into  their 
exaltation;  but  they  shall  be  destroyed  in  the  flesh,  and  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  bufifetings  of  Satan,  unto  the  day  of  redemption,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
The  blasphemy  against  the  holy  ghost,  which  shall  not  be  forgiven  in  the 
world  nor  out  of  the  world,  is  in  that  ye  commit  murder  wherein  ye  shed  in- 
nocent blood,  and  assent  unto  my  death,  after  ye  have  received  my  new  and 
everlasting  covenant,  saith  the  Lord  God;  and  he  that  abideth  not  this  law 
can  in  no  wise  enter  into  my  glory,  but  shall  be  damned,  saith  the  Lord.  I 
am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  give  unto  thee  the  law  of  my  holy  priesthood 
as  was  ordained  by  me  and  my  Father  before  the  world  was.  Abraham  re- 
ceived all  things  whatsoever  he  received  by  revelation  and  commandment  by 
my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  and  hath  entered  into  his  exaltation  and  sitteth 
upon  his  throne.  Abraham  received  promises  concerning  his  seed  and  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins — from  whose  loins  ye  are,  viz.,  my  servant  Joseph — which 
were  to  continue  so  long  as  they  were  in  the  world;  and  as  touching  Abraham 
and  his  seed  out  of  the  world,  they  should  continue;  both  in  the  world  and 
out  of  the  world  should  they  continue  as  innumerable  as  the  stars,  or  if  ye 
were  to  count  the  sand  upon  the  seashore,  ye  could  not  number  them.  This 
promise  is  yours  also,  because  ye  are  of 'Abraham,  and  the  promise  waa  made 
unto  Abraham,  and  by  this  law  are  the  continuation  of  the  works  of  my 
father,  wherein  he  glorifieth  himself.  Go  ye,  therefore,  a  ad  do  the  works  of 
Abraham;  enter  ye  into  rny  law,  and  ye  shall  be  saved.  But  if  ye  enter  not 
into  my  law,  ye  cannot  receive  the  promise  of  my  Father  which  he  made 
unto  Abraham.  God  commanded  Abraham,  and  Sarah  gave  Hagar  to  Abra- 
ham to  wife.  And  why  did  she  dp  it?  Because  this  was  the  law,  and  from 
Hagar  sprang  many  people.  This,  therefore,  was  fulfilling,  among  other 
things,  the  promises.  Was  Abraham,  therefore,  under  condemnation?  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  nay;  for  I,  the  Lord,  commanded  it.  Abraham  was  com- 
manded to  offer  his  son  Isaac;  nevertheless  it  was  written  thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Abraham,  however,  did  not  refuse,  and  it  was  accounted  unto  him  for 
righteousness. 

'Abraham  received  concubines,  and  they  bare  him  children,  and  it  was 
accounted  unto  him  for  righteousness,  because  they  were  given  unto  him  and 
lie  abode  in  my  law;  as  Isaac  also,  and  Jacob,  did  none  other  things  than 
that  which  they  were  commanded;  and  because  they  did  none  other  things 
than  that  which  they  were  commanded,  they  have  entered  into  their  exalta- 
tion, according  to  the  promises,  and  sit  upon  thrones,  and  are  not  angels,  but 


REVELATION  ON  POLYGAMY.  379 

line  of  its  moralities.  It  is  true  that  monogamy  was 
early  enforced  in  Greece;  but  outside  of  marriage 
limits,  there  was  gross  indulgence  in  every  form, 
which  was  as  freely  permitted  and  practised  as  among 

are  gods.  David  also  received  many  wives  and  concubines,  as  also  Solomon 
and  Moses,  my  servants,  as  also  many  others  of  my  servants,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  creation  until  this  time,  and  in  nothing  did  they  sin,  save  in  those 
things  which  they  received  not  of  me.  David's  wives  and  concubines  were 
given  unto  him  of  me  by  the  hand  of  Nathan,  my  servant,  and  others  of  the 
prophets  who  had  the  keys  of  this  power;  and  in  none  of  these  things  did  ho 
sin  against  me,  save  in  the  case  of  Uriah  and  his  wife;  and  therefore  lie  hath 
fallen  from  his  exaltation  and  received  his  portion;  and  he  shall  not  inherit 
them  out  of  the  world,  for  I  gave  them  unto  another,  saith  the  Lord.  I  am 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  I  gave  unto  thee,  my  servant  Joseph,  an  appointment, 
and  restore  all  things;  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you,  ac- 
cording to  my  word;  and  as  ye  have  asked  concerning  adultery,  verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  receiveth  a  wife  in  the  new  and  everlasting  cove- 
nant, and  if  she  be  with  another  man,  and  I  have  not  appointed  unto  her  by 
the  holy  anointing,  she  hath  committed  adultery,  and  shall  be  destroyed.  If 
she  be  not  in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant,  and  she  be  with  another  man, 
she  lias  committed  adultery;  and  if  her  husband  be  with  another  woman,  and 
he  was  under  a  vow,  he  hath  broken  his  vow  and  hath  committed  adul- 
tery; and  if  she  hath  not  committed  adultery,  but  is  innocent,  and  hath  r.ot 
broken  her  vow,  and  she  knoweth  it,  and  I  reveal  it  unto  you,  my  servant 
Joseph,  then  shall  you  have  power,  by  the  power  of  my  holy  priesthood,  to 
take  her  and  give  her  unto  him  that  hath  not  committed  adultery,  but  hath 
been  faithful,  for  he  shall  be  made  ruler  over  many;  for  I  have  conferred  upon 
you  the  keys  and  power  of  the  priesthood,  wherein  I  restore  all  things  and 
make  known  unto  you  all  things  in  due  time.  And  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  whatsoever  you  seal  on  earth  shall  be  scaled  in  heaven,  and  what- 
soever you  bind  on  earth,  in  my  flame  and  by  my  word,  saith  the  Lord,  it  shall 
be  eternally  bound  in  the  heavens;  and  whosesoever  sins  you  remit  on  earth 
shall  be  remitted  eternally  in  the  heavens,  and  whosesoever  sins  you  retain 
on  earth  shall  be  retained  in  heaven.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  whomsoever 
you  bless,  I  will  bless;  and  whomsoever  you  curse,  I  will  curse,  saith  the 
Lord ;  for  I  the  Lord  am  thy  God.  And  again,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  my  ser- 
vant Joseph,  that  whatsoever  you  give  on  earth,  and  to  whomsoever  you  give 
any  one  on  earth,  by  my  word  and  according  to  my  law,  it  shall  be  visited 
with  blessings,  and  not  cursings,  and  with  my  power,  saith  the  Lord,  and  shall 
be  without  condemnation  on  earth  and  in  heaven;  for  lam  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  will  be  with  thee  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  and  through  all  eter- 
nity; for  verily  I  seal  upon  you  your  exaltation  and  prepare  a  throne  for  you 
in  the  kingdom  of  my  father,  with  Abraham,  your  father.  Behold!  I  have 
seen  your  sacrifices,  and  will  forgive  all  your  sins;  I  have  seen  your  sacrifices, 
in  obedience  to  that  which  I  have  told  you;  go,  therefore,  and  I  make  a  way 
for  your  escape,  as  I  accepted  the  offering  of  Abraham,  of  his  son  Isaac. 
'  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  a  commandment  I  give  unto  mine  handmaid,  Emma 
Smith,  your  wife,  whom  I  have  given  unto  you,  that  she  stay  herself  and  par- 
take not  of  that  which  I  commanded  you  to  offer  unto  her;  for  I  did  it,  saith 
the  Lord,  to  prove  you  all,  as  I  did  Abraham,  and  that  I  might  require  an  offer- 
ing at  your  hand  by  covenant  and  sacrifice;  and  let  my  handmaid  Emma  Smith 
receive  all  those  that  have  been  given  unto  my  servant  Joseph,  and  who  are  vir- 
tuous and  pure  before  me;  and  those  who  are  not  pure,  and  have  said  they  were 
pure,  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord  God;  for  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  ye 
shall  obey  my  voice;  and  1  give  unto  my  servant  Joseph  that  he  shall  be  made 
ruler  over  many  things,  for  he  hath  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  and  from 
henceforth  I  will  strengthen  him.  And  I  command  mine  handmaid  Emma 


380  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

the  foremost  nations  of  to-day.  Plato  even  advo- 
cated plurality  of  wives,  chiefly  on  patriotic  grounds. 
In  Rome,  the  one-wife  system  was  more  firmly  estab- 
lished, though  in  the  absence  of  marriage,  chastity 
was  little  regarded.  Marcus  Aurelius,  indeed,  was 
eulogized  by  his  biographer  for  bringing  into  his 

Smith  to  abide  and  cleave  unto  my  servant  Joseph  and  to  none  else.  But  if  she 
will  not  abide  this  commandment,  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord,  for  I 
am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  destroy  her  if  she  abide  not  in  my  law;  but  if 
she  will  not  abide  this  commandment,  then  shall  my  servant  Joseph  do  all  things 
for  her  even  as  he  hath  said,  and  I  will  bless  him  and  multiply  him,  and  give 
unto  him  a  hundred-fold  in  this  world,  of  fathers  and  mothers,  brothers  and 
sisters,  houses  and  lands,  wives  and  children,  and  crowns  of  eternal  lives  in 
the  eternal  worlds.  And  again,  verily  I  say,  let  mine  handmaid  forgive  my 
servant  Joseph  his  trespasses,  and  then  shall  she  be  forgiven  her  trespasses, 
wherein  she  has  trespassed  against  me,  and  I,  the  Lord  thy  God,  will  bless 
her  and  multiply  her,  and  make  her  heart  rejoice.  And  again,  I  say,  let  not 
my  servant  Joseph  put  his  property  out  of  his  hands,  lest  an  enemy  come  and 
destroy  him — for  Satan  seeketh  to  destroy— for  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  he 
is  my  servant;  and  behold !  and  lo  I  am  with  him,  as  I  am  with  Abraham,  thy 
father,  even  unto  his  exaltation  and  glory.  Now  as  touching  the  law  of  the 
priesthood,  there  are  many  things  pertaining  thereunto.  Verily,  if  a  man  be 
called  of  my  Father,  as  was  Aaron,  by  mine  own  voice,  and  by  the  voice  of 
him  that  sent  me,  and  I  have  endowed  him  with  the  keys  of  the  power  of 
this  priesthood,  if  he  do  anything  in  my  name,  and  according  to  my  law,  and 
by  my  word,  he  will  not  commit  sin,  and  I  will  justify  him.  Let  no  one, 
therefore,  set  on  my  servant  Joseph,  for  I  will  justify  him;  for  he  shall  do  the 
sacrifice  which  I  require  at  his  hands,  for  his  transgressions,  saith  the  Lord 
your  God.  And  again,  as  pertaining  to  the  few  of  the  priesthood;  if  any  man 
espouse  a  virgin,  and  desire  to  espouse  another,  and  the  first  give  her  consent, 
if  and  %  he  espouse  the  second,  and  they  are  virgins,  and  have  vowed  to  on 
other  man,  then  is  he  justified;  he  cannot  commit  adultery,  for  they  are  given 
unto  him;  for  he  cannot  commit  adultery  with  that  that  belonged  unto  him, 
and  to  none  else;  and  if  he  have  ten  virgins  given  unto  him  by  this  law,  he  can- 
not commit  adultery,  for  they  belong  to  him  and  they  are  given  unto  him;  there- 
fore is  he  justified.  But  if  one  or  either  of  the  ten  virgins  after  she  is  espoused 
shall  be  with  another  man,  she  has  committed  adultery  and  shall  be  destroyed; 
for  they  are  given  unto  him  to  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth,  according 
to  my  commandment,  and  to  fulfil  the  promise  which  was  given  by  my  father 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  and  for  their  exaltation  in  the  eternal 
worlds,  that  they  may  bear  the  souls  of  men;  for  herein  is  the  work  of  my 
father  continued,  that  he  may  be  glorified.  And  again,  verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  if  any  man  have  a  wife  who  holds  the  keys  of  this  power,  and  he 
teaches  unto  her  the  law  of  my  priesthood  as  pertaining  to  these  things,  then 
shall  she  believe  and  administer  unto  him,  or  she  shall  be  destroyed,  saith 
the  Lord  your  God;  for  I  will  destroy  her;  for  I  will  magnify  my  name  upon 
all  those  who  receive  and  abide  in  my  law.  Therefore  it  shall  be  lawful  in 
me,  if  she  receive  not  this  law,  for  him  to  receive  all  things  whatsoever  I,  the 
Lord  his  God,  will  give  unto  him,  because  she  did  not  administer  unto  him 
according  to  my  word;  and  she  then  becomes  the  transgressor,  and  he  is  ex 
empt  from  the  law  of  Sarah,  who  administered  unto  Abraham  according  to 
the  law,  when  I  commanded  Abraham  to  take  Hagar  to  wife.  And  now,  as 
pertaining  to  this  law,  verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  reveal  more  unto 
you  hereafter;  therefore  let  this  suffice  for  the  present.  Behold  I  am  Alpha 
and  Omega.  Amen.' 


POLYGAMY  IN  OLDEN  TIMES.  381 

house  a  concubine,  upon   the   death   of  his  wife,  in- 
stead of  inflicting  upon  his  children  a  step-mother. 

If  monogamy  is  the  only  natural  form  of  sexual 
relationship,  how  happens  it  that,  throughout  the  life- 
time of  the  race,  there  have  been  and  still  are  so 
many  other  forms  of  relationship?  From  time  im- 
memorial polygamy  has  existed,  and  has  been  sanc- 
tioned by  al^  religions.  Bramin,  Parsee,  and  Raj- 
poot all  indulged  in  it.  Though  nothing  is  said  of  it 
in  the  new  testament,  we  learn  from  the  Talmud  that 
it  was  lawful  among  the  Jews  about  the  time  of 
Christ's  coming.  Among  the  early  converts  to  Chris- 
tianity in  Syria  and  Egypt  were  many  polygamists 
who  remained  uncensured.  The  rabbies  of  the  west 
prohibited  it  eight  or  nine  centuries  ago,  but  those  of 
the  east,  where  it  is  practised  by  nearly  all  nations, 
permit  it  even  now.  It  is  common  to-day  through- 
out a  large  part  of  the  world.  Take  all  the  peoples 
of  the  earth,  of  all  times  and  cultures,  and  those 
among  whom  plural  wives  obtained  are  far  in  excess  of 
the  others. 

Pre-nuptial  unchastity  was  scarcely  censured  either 
in  Greece  or  Rome.  "If  there  be  any  one,"  said 
Cicero,  "who  thinks  that  young  men  should  be  alto- 
gether restrained  from  the  love  of  courtesans,  he  is 
indeed  very  severe."  Even  that  most  austere  of 
Stoics,  Epictetus,  makes  a  wide  distinction  between 
what  he  regards  as  comparatively  innocent  pre-nuptial 
indulgences,  and  those  which  were  regarded  as  adul- 
terous and  unlawful.  While  the  utmost  license  was 
allowed  the  husband,  the  wife  was  held  under  close  re- 
strictions. Courtesans  were  the  real  companions  of 
men,  and  the  only  free  women  in  Athens.  Apelles 
painted  them;  Pindar  and  Simonides  sang  their 
praises.  Aspasia  was  worshipped  before  Pericles,  and 
sage  philosophers  did  not  hesitate  to  pay  homage  at 
her  shrine,  and  receive  words  of  wisdom  from  her 
lips. 

In  imperial  Rome,  while  the  courtesan  class  never 


382  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

attained  to  such  distinction  as  in  Greece,  divorce  was 
so  easy  and  frequent  as  to  render  the  marriage  cere- 
mony almost  a  nullity.  There  were  periods  when  the 
term  'adultery'  had  no  significance  as  applied  to  men; 
only  women  were  punished  for  this  crime.  Persons 
five,  ten,  twenty  times  married  and  divorced  were  not 
uncommon.  Though  monogamy  obtained,  female  life 
was  lower  there  than  in  England  under  t^yp  restoration, 
or  in  France  under  the  regency.  Alexander  Seve- 
rus,  the  most  persistent  of  all  the  Roman  emperors, 
in  vainly  legislating  against  vice,  provided  his  provin- 
cial governors,  if  unmarried,  with  a  concubine  as  well 
as  with  horses  and  servants. 

The  privilege  of  royalty  in  having  many  mistresses, 
tolerated  until  all  the  people  arose  and  usurped  roy- 
alty, was  but  a  modified  form  of  polygamy,  and  is  still 
secretly  practised  by  individuals. 

The  question  of  sensualism  has  nothing  to  do  with 
it.  The  poly  gam  ist,  as  a  rule,  is  no  more  sensual 
than  the  monogamist.  Your  true  sensualist  does  not 
marry  at  all.  He  holds  himself  free  to  taste  pleasure 
as  he  can  find  it.  The  trammels  of  matrimony  and 
the  responsibilities  of  parentage  he  alike  avoids.  He 
is  the  most  selfish  of  beings;  for  his  own  gratifica- 
tion he  is  willing  to  sacrifice  society,  debase  manhood, 
and  doom  to  perdition  the  highest  inspirations  and 
holiest  affections  of  the  race. 

Beastliness  is  hardly  a  fit  word  to  apply  to  the 
exercise  of  an  animal  impulse,  the  gratification  of 
animal  appetite.  It  too  often  maligns  the  brute  cre- 
ation. Eating  and  sleeping  are  in  one  sense  beastly; 
while  smoking  and  drain-drinking  are  worse  than 
beastly.  Beasts  are  natural  in  all  things.  In  many 
respects  they  are  less  open  to  the  charge  of  beastli- 
ness, as  we  commonly  employ  the  term,  than  men; 
they  indulge  less  in  excess;  they  are  sometimes  glut- 
tomsh,  but  they  do  not  intoxicate  themselves;  if  they 
do  not  regulate  intercourse  by  numbers,  they  do  by 
seasons.  Their  passions  are  in  subordination  to  the 


THE  CHRISTIAN  MONOGAMIST.  383 

laws  of  nature.  Man's  passions  are  not.  Taking 
this  charge  of  beastliness  as  it  is  meant,  the  polyg- 
ainist  is  less  beastly  than  the  monogamist,  who  in 
the  majority  of  cases  is  more  beastly  in  his  sexual 
intercourse  than  the  beast,  being  less  obedient  to  the 
laws  of  nature,  less  considerate  for  the  health  and 
strength  of  his  one  only  wife.  Millions  of  gentle,  un- 
complaining women  have  been  killed  by  beastly  hus- 
bands putting  upon  them  more  children  than  they 
should  bear,  not  to  mention  innumerable  cruelties  of 
other  kinds.  In  so  far  as  any  system  is  not  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  of  nature,  nature  will  in  due  time 
assert  her  rights  arid  put  it  down.  It  is  said  that  the 
Mormon  women  are  martyrs:  so  are  other  women; 
part  of  them  because  they  are  married,  and  part  be- 
cause they  are  not. 

The  readers  must  bear  in  mind  that  these  are  the 
assertions  and  arguments  of  polygamy,  and  must  be 
prepared  to  take  them  for  what  they  are  worth,  and 
answer  them  each  according  to  the  light  of  his  own 
reason.  I  have  already  presented  the  current  argu- 
ments against  polygamy;  these  are  the  opinions  and 
dogmas  of  the  Mormons  themselves,  the  doctrines  they 
everywhere  preach  and  print,  teaching  them  to  their 
children,  inculcating  them  into  the  minds  of  young 
men  and  women,  until  they  have  fully  imbibed  them. 

And  thus  they  continue.  How  many  husbandless  wo- 
men there  are  who  drag  out  a  miserable  existence  in  the 
effort  to  sustain  themselves  without  sin!  how  many 
fall  into  shame  under  the  effort!  Society  lays  no 
heavier  burden  on  any  of  its  members  than  on  its 
poverty-stricken  single  women,  reared  in  luxury,  and 
unable  to  support  themselves  by  work. 

If  you  are  so  tender  of  woman,  her  position  and 
morals,  why  not  turn  your  batteries  .against  the  ten 
thousand  of  your  own  people  of  all  classes,  including 
preachers  and  legislators,  who  tamper  with  other  men's 
wives,  seduce  and  abandon  innocent  girls,  keep  mis- 
tresses, and  frequent  the  haunts  of  prostitution? 


384  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

That  the  race  deteriorates  under  the  polygamous 
system  is  not  true,  they  say.  The  single  wife  is  very 
often  hurried  to  a  premature  grave  by  an  incon- 
siderate or  brutal  husband,  the  offspring  which  she 
meanwhile  bears  being  puny  and  ill-developed.  And 
again,  it  is  only  the  better  class  of  men,  the  healthy 
and  wealthy,  the  strongest  intellectually  and  physi- 
cally, who  as  a  rule  have  a  plurality  of  wives;  and 
thus,  by  their  becoming  fathers  to  the  largest  number 
of  children,  the  stock  is  improved. 

The  charge  of  immorality,  as  laid  upon  the  Mor- 
mons as  a  community,  is  likewise  untenable.  Morality 
is  the  doctrine  of  right  and  wrong,  the  rule  of  conduct 
implying  honesty  and  sobriety.  In  all  honesty  and 
sobriety  the  Mormons  live  up  to  their  standard  of 
right  and  wrong,  they  claim,  more  completely  than 
any  other  people.  They  indulge  in  fewer  vices, 
such  as  drunkenness,  prostitution,  gambling,  and  like- 
wise fewer  crimes.  There  is  nothing  necessarily  im- 
moral in  the  practice  of  polygamy;  if  it  is  not  immoral 
for  a  man  to  take  one  wife,  it  is  not  for  him  to  take 
twelve  wives. 

The  Mormons  are  loyal  to  their  consciences  and 
convictions.  They  are  essentially  a  moral  people, 
moral  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  term,  more  so,  they 
claim,  than  the  average  American  or  European.  They 
do  not  drink,  cheat,  or  steal;  adultery  is  scarcely 
known  among  them;  they  are  not  idle,  profligate,  or 
given  to  lying.  They  are  true  to  themselves,  true  to 
their  principles,  and  true  to  the  world.  Of  what 
other  society  can  you  fairly  say  as  much?  They 
are  honest  in  all  things,  and  law-abiding  when  the 
law  does  not  touch  their  rights  or  their  religion;  when 
it  does,  all  who  are  not  dastards  will  fight.  Judge 
them  by  their  fruits;  if  a  sect  is  to  be  regarded  from 
the  standpoint  of  its  imperfections  and  inconsistencies 
rather  than  from  its  results,  what  shall  be  said  of 
Christianity,  which  has  butchered  millions  for  the  faith, 


INEQUALITY  OF  THE  SEXES.  885 

and  has  further  committed  all  the  wickedness  flesh  is 
heir  to,  or  of  which  Satan  could  conceive  ? 

It  is  not  right  to  place  the  polygamist  on  a  par  with 
the  bigamist.  The  one,  without  deception,  and  in  con- 
formity with  the  proclaimed  tenets  of  his  faith,  takes 
to  wife  the  second,  or  third,  or  twentieth — the  more 
the  better  for  all,  it  is  said — promising  to  her  the 
same  life-long  care  and  protection  as  to  the  first;  the 
other  breaks  his  contract  with  his  first  wife,  and  deserts 
her  for  another  woman.  Neither  can  the  polygamist 
be  justly  placed  on  a  level  with  the  adulterer.  Mor- 
mons abhor  everything  of  the  kind.  The  sacred  cere- 
mony of  marriage  signifies  far  more  with  them  than 
with  those  who  mark  the  difference  between  morality 
and  immorality  by  a  few  insignificant  rites. 

The  Mormons  lay  .no  small  stress  on  the  fact  that 
there  is  always  a  large  number  of  women  who  have 
no  husbands,  and  can  get  none,  on  account  of  women 
being  always  so  greatly  in  the  preponderance.  They 
deny  that  there  are  more  men  than  women. 

Whatever  may  be  true  with  regard  to  the  numer- 
ical equality  or  inequality  of  the  sexes  at  birth,  it  is 
certain,  dating  back  almost  from  the  beginning,  that 
there  have  always  been  more  women  than  men  in  the 
world.  Particularly  in  primitive  times,  owing  to  war  or 
exposure,  the  death  rate  was  much  greater  among  the 
males  than  among  the  females.  To  obviate  the  evil 
— for  it  was  early  recognized  that  the  sexes  should  be 
mated — in  some  instances  the  female  children  were 
killed,  but  more  frequently  the  excess  of  women  was 
divided  among  the  men.  Where  wars  were  frequent 
and  continuous,  everything  else  being  equal,  the  mo- 
nogamous nation  could  not  long  stand  before  a  polyg- 
amous neighbor. 

Coming  down  to  later  times,  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
there  are  a  million  more  women  than  men  in  Christen- 
dom to-day;  there  are  here  five  millions  of  women  who 
would  like  to  marry  but  cannot,  being  denied  one  of 
the  fundamental  rights  of  humanity  by  statutory  law 


HUT.  UTAH.    25 


886  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

A  large  class  of  men  refuse  to  take  upon  themselves  the 
cost  and  cares  of  matrimony,  preferring  more  free  and 
cheaper  indulgence.  Of  very  many  of  these  five  mill- 
ions thus  left  to  themselves,  unmated,  unsupported, 
forbidden  to  become  plural  wives,  Christian  civiliza- 
tion makes  prostitutes  or  paupers.  And  this  is  the 
orthodox  idea  of  the  elevation  of  woman  1  Make  angels 

O 

of  light  and  happiness  of  one  portion,  while  dooming 
the  rest,  under  the  hard  heel  of  social  despotism,  to 
the  depths  of  misery  and  despair.  Nay,  more :  while 
the  men  are  thus  busied  working  upon  the  affections 
of  women,  taking  advantage  of  their  loneliness  and 
poverty,  and  constantly  adding  to  the  numbers  of 
the  lost  by  seducing  the  pure  from  the  paths  of  re- 
spectability, their  sisters,  mothers,  wives,  and  daugh- 
ters are  applying  the  scourge  with  all  their  might  to 
these  unfortunates,  hoping  thereby  to  gain  further 
favor  with  the  men  by  showing  how  much  better  are 
they  than  their  most  foully  wronged  sisters. 

Such  are  the  men,  such  the  society,  in  which  the 
foulest  wrongs  to  women  are  so  universally  and  con- 
stantly committed — wrongs  which  would  put  to  blush 
savages,  yea,  and  all  the  devils  of  darkness;  such  are 
the  men  who  wage  war  on  the  plural-wife  system, 
which  would  give  to  this  class  and  all  classes  of  wo- 
men home  and  honorable  alliance. 

Further  than  all  this,  polygamy  claims  that  men  or 
governments  have  no  natural  or  moral  right  to  forbid 
the  practice,  pass  laws  against  it,  and  inflict  punish- 
ments. Inherent  human  rights  are  above  statutory 
law.  Governments  have  no  right  to  pass  laws  against 
gambling,  prostitution,  drunkenness,  or  any  act  of  the 
individual  resulting  in  injury  only  to  himself.  He 
who  harms  another  may  be  punished,  not  he  who 
harms  himself;  otherwise,  who  is  to  determine  what 
is  or  what  is  not  harmful?  All  men  and  women  are 
every  day  doing  things  harmful  to  themselves,  but 
which  no  one  thinks  of  checking  by  legislation.  By 
no  line  of  logic  can  polygamy  be  rightly  placed  in  the 


POLYGAMY  NOT  CRIMINAL.  387 

criminal  category.  In  its  worst  aspect,  it  can  only  be 
called  a  vice.  Drunkenness  is  not  a  crime :  it  is  a  vice. 
Statutory  law  cannot  justly  make  criminal  that  which 
by  the  law  of  human  rights  is  only  a  vice.  Govern- 
ments may  repress  crime,  but  they  never  can  uproot 
vice;  and  the  sooner  legislators  realize  and  act  upon 
this  truth,  the  fewer  failures  they  will  have  to  record. 
Public  sentiment  and  moral  force  are  the  only  agen- 
cies which  can  be  brought  against  this  class  of  evils 
with  any  hope  of  success. 

The  right  and  wrong  of  the  matter,  as  usually  dis- 
cussed, are  not  the  right  and  wrong  of  nature  and 
common  sense,  but  of  divine  and  human  enactment, 
variously  interpreted  and  viewed  from  different  stand- 
points. The  bible  forbids  prostitution,  but  permits 
polygamy;  the  supporters  of  the  bible  and  its  civili- 
zation forbid  polygamy,  but  permit  prostitution. 

The  Mormons  are  held  to  be  a  most  unphilosophical 
sect,  and  yet  the  sentiment  against  them  is  more  un- 
philosophical than  their  doctrines  or  practices.  The 
American  congress  is  not  a  Sunday-school,  neither  is 
it  within  the  province  of  government  to  establish  and 
enforce  a  code  of  ethics.  Congress  has  no  more  right 
to  legislate,  against  their  consent,  for  the  territories 
than  it  has  for  the  states.  I  do  not  know  that 
all  Mormons  hold  to  this  opinion,  but  many  of  them 
do.  The  idea  of  political  nonage  is  only  an  idea; 
it  is  not  a  fact.  Murder,  theft,  breach  of  contract, 
malefeasance  in  office,  unjust  monopoly,  cheating,  slave- 
holding,  adulteration,  bigamy,  etc.,  are  crimes  to  be 
punished  by  law.  Drunkenness,  gambling,  prostitu- 
tion, and  the  like,  are  vices  to  be  uprooted  by  precept 
and  example.  A  crime  is  an  injury  to  one's  neighbor; 
a  vice  is  an  injury  to  one's  self.  I  have  no  right  to  in- 
jure my  neighbor,  but  I  have  the  right  to  do  as  I  will 
with  my  own  and  myself,  howsoever  foolish  may  be 
the  act.  Congress,  indeed,  would  have  its  hands  full 
were  it  to  undertake  to  pass  laws  to  keep  men  from 
making  fools  of  themselves.  If  polygamy  must  be 


388  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

placed  in  one  category  or  the  other,  it  must  be  denom- 
inated a  vice,  and  not  a  crime.  If  one  man  and  three 
women  contract  to  live  in  a  connubial  relationship, 
neither  God  nor  nature  pronounces  it  a  crime.  In 
bigamy  the  marriage  contract  is  broken ;  in  polygamy 
it  is  kept.  Admit  that  monogamy  is  best,  that  one 
man  for  one  woman  tends  to  the  highest  culture,  it 
still  does  not  prove  that  coercion  in  morals  is  better 
than  precept  and  example.  Is  woman  less  chaste  than 
in  the  days  of  feudalism,  now  that  she  is  less  watched? 
If  the  law  has  the  right  to  limit  a  man  to  one  wife,  it 
may  if  it  chooses  deny  him  any  wife,  as  many  orders 
among  the  Greeks  and  Armenians,  the  heathens  and 
Christians,  have  declared.  If  one  man  is  restricted 
by  law  to  one  woman,  the  least  the  law  can  do  in 
common  justice  is  to  compel  every  man  to  marry  one 
woman.  Why  does  not  the  United  States  war  upon 
the  catholic  priest  or  the  unprincipled  debauchee,  who 
by  refusing  to  take  a  wife  repudiates  the  laws  of 
nature,  and  sets  an  example  which  if  universally  fol- 
lowed would  prove  the  strangulation  of  the  race? 
Better  punish  those  who  denaturalize  themselves 
rather  than  those  who  are  too  natural. 

This  is  what  Utah  polygamy  says  to  civilization.20 

*°My  references  to  articles,  both  printed  and  in  manuscript,  relating  to 
polygamy,  are  no  less  voluminous  than  those  touching  upon  other  cliurch 
matters.  I  note  as  follows:  early  polygamists,  Ferris'  Utah  and  Morm.,  117; 
Smucker's  Hist.  Morm.,  101-2;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  150-5;  Stenhouse's  Ex- 
pose, 85-93;  Atlantic  Monthly,  1859,  576-7;  denial  of  exist.,  Stenhouse's  Tell 
It  All,  103-4,  499-500;  Pratt,  in  Millennial  Star,  vi.  22;  Lee's  Morm.,  167; 
Young's  Wife  No.  19,  329-31;  favored  by  women,  Des.  News,  1870,  Jan.  12, 
19;  1871,  Nov.  8,  Dec.  20;  S.  F.  Gol.  Era,  June  13,  1868;  Woodruff's  Auto- 
biog.,  MS.,  4-6;  The  Morm.  at  Home,  145-7,  159;  S.  L.  Herald,  Feb.  1,  1879; 
Burton's  City  of  Saints,  525-34;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  130-4,  216-22; 
Tanner's  Letter,  MS.,  passim;  Smoot's  Experience,  etc.,  MS.,  4,  8-9;  Tracy's 
Narr.,  MS.,  30-2;  Richards'  Remin.,  MS.,  18-19,  36-7,  48-9;  Pratt  (Belinda 
M.),  in  Utah  Pamph.  Rclig.,  no.  3,  27-33;  Marshall's  Through  Amer.,  185-8; 
Millennial  Star,  xvii.  36-7;  Brown's  Letter,  MS.,  passim;  arg.  in  favor  of, 
Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  etc.,  48-56;  Millennial  Star,  xix.  636-40,  xxxvii.  340- 
1;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  252-4;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  324-5;  Ferris'  Utah  and 
Morm.,  115-17;  Johnson,  in  Utah  Tracts,  no.  10;  Richardson,  with  Taylor's 
Govt  of  God,  no.  19;  Spencer,  with  Id.,  no.  18;  Taylor  vs  Hollister,  Sup.  Ct 
Decis.,  no.  2,  in  Morm.  Pamph.;  Camion's  Rev.  ofDccis.,  no.  11,  in  Id.;  Rob- 
inson's Sinners  and  Saints,  82-109;  Dilke's  Greater  Brit.,  i.  130;  Stenhouse'a 
Expost,  218-21;  Tell  It  All,  256-8;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  79-81;  Worthing- 
ton's  Women,  etc.,  592-3;  Busch,  Gesch.  Morm.,  340-52,  407-44;  Times  and 


CHARGE  OF  DISLOYALTY.  889 

In  reply  to  the  charge  of  disloyalty,  of  maintain- 
ing an  anti-American  attitude  toward  the  people  of 
America,  of  endeavoring  by  any  illegal  or  indirect 
means  to  undermine  the  institutions  of  the  country 

Seasons,  vi.  79S-9;  Tullidge's  Women,  etc.,  367-78;  Boise*  City  Statesman,  Sept. 
30,  1879;  S.  F.  Alia,  Nov.  13,  1857;  Chronicle,  1880,  Dec.  12;  1882,  Feb.  15, 
July  29;  Stock  Kept,  Jan.  8,  1880;  Des.  News,  1857,  May  13,  July  16;  1866, 
Mar.  15;  1867,  Apr.  17,  24;  1871,  Oct.  11;  S.  L.  Contnb.,  ii.  213;  Tribune, 
1875,  July  17;  1879,  Oct.  10,  11;  S.  F.  Herald,  1852,  Sept.  17;  1853,  Mar.  1; 

1869,  Aug.  28;  1880,  Jan.  6,  IS;  sermons,  Young,  Dilke's  Greater  Brit.,  i.  129; 
Young,  Jour,  of  Disc.,  ii.  75-90;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  1856,  Sept.  16;  1862,  Sept. 
10;  1866,  Oct.  26;  1869,  Mar.  3;  1874,  Nov.  13;  Call,  1867,  Sept.  11;   1868, 
Sept.  5;  Occident,  July  10,  1873;  Sac.  Union,  Jan.  12,  1856;  Elko  Indpt,  Sept. 
6,   1873;   Pan.  Star  and  Her.,  Jan.    1867:   Boise  City  Statesman,  July  24, 
1869;  Salem  (Or.)  Statesman,  May  5,  1857;  S.  L.  Herald,  June  6,  1877;  Ward's 
Husband  in  Utah,  104-30,  245-6,  303-7;  Des.  New,  May  25,  1870;  Pratt, 
Smith,  and  Cannon,  Discoiirscs,  passim;  disc.,  Pratt,  Des.  News,  Oct.  20,  1869; 
Hyde,  S.  F.  Herald,  Nov.  23,  1854;  Des.  News,  May  9,  1860;  Young  (John), 
Id.,  Apr.  22,  1857;  origin  and  prog.,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  1858,  July  23;  1859,  Apr. 
16;  1868,  July  18;  1869,  Mar.  1;  1870,  Nov.  12;  1871,  July  6;  1872,  Feb.  21, 
June  25;  1882,  Mar.  3;  Call,  1865,  Aug.  2;  1868,  Aug.  29;  1869,  Feb.  28;  1874, 
July  15,  Oct.  21;  Gol.  Era,  July  3,  1869;  Plac.  Times,  Feb.  2,  1850;  N.  Y. 
Her.,  in  Watsonville  Pajar.,  June  6,  1872;  Gal.  Chris.  Advoc.,  Oct.  15,  1874; 
Cal.  Farm.,  June  16,  1870;  Des.  News,  1806,  Mar.  22,  Apr.  19,  May  17;  1879, 
May  7,  14;  S.  L.  Contrib.,  iii.  61;  Herald,  May  23,  77;  Review,  1871,  Dec.  11, 
19;   Telegraph,  May  26,  1868;   Tribune,   1874,  May  16;   18S3,  Oct.  20;  -Sac. 
Union,  Nov.  26,  Dec.  5,  1856;  S.  L.  Herald,  in  Helena  Gaz.,  Apr.  27,  1872; 
Cole,  Cal.,  18;  Beadle's  Letter,  Jan.  1,  1869;  Life  in  Utah,  346-7;  The  Morm. 
at  Home,  94-5,  102,  111-12;  Youny's  Wife  No.  19,  124-6,  135-59;  Olshausent 
Gesch.   Morm.,    175-84;   Smucker's   Hist.  Morm.,  402-24;    Bertrand's  Mem. 
Morm.,  173-217;  Busch,  Gesch.  Morm.,  105-33,  313-17;  Marshall's  Through 
Amcr.,  221;  Stenhouse'x  Enr/li*hwoman  in  Utah,  38-9,  76-87,  153-4;  Slater, 
Morm.,  85-6;  Burton's  City  of  Saints,  217,  301-2;  The  Morm.  Proph.,  211-14; 
Ferris'  Utah  and  Morm.,  239,  248-64,  309-11;  Mackay's  T/te  Morm.,  287; 
0/ympla,  Plan,  and  Dem.,  Feb.  6,  1857;  women's  opposition,  Stenhouse's  Ex- 
post,  34-41,  72-84;  Tell  It  All,  393-404,  420-58. 

For  arguments  against  polygamy,  see  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  180,  303- 
5;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  262-4,  354-80;  Nouv.  Ann.  Voy.,  cxliii.  183-4; 
Carvallo's  Inc.  of  Travel,  151-4,  166-71;  Hull's  Morm.  Exp.,  52-5;  Overland 
Monthly,  vii.  551-8;  De  Rupert,  Cal.  and  Morm.,  153-62;  Todd's  Sunset  Land, 
161-212;  tiilke'x  Greater  Brit.,  i.  144-52;  Remy's  Journey,  etc.,  ii.  137-72; 
Young*  8  Wife  No.  19,  98-109,  591-7;  Pop.  Scien.  Month.,  Iii.  479-90,  Ivi. 
160-5;  Codman's  Round  Trip,  173-277;  Froiseth's  Women,  etc.,  passim;  Jon- 
veaux,  L'Amer.,  230-49;  Waite's  Morm.  Proph.,  216-60;  Hook  of  Morm.,  83, 
132;  Doc.  ami  Cov.,  218,  330;  Tucker's  Morm.,  184-6,  267,  283;  Times  and 
Season*,  iv.  369;  Ferris'  Utah  and  Morm.,  309-10;  Marshall's  Throtujh  Amer., 
178-9;  Harper's  Ma'].,  liii.  647-51;  Stannary's  Explor.  Exp.,  4-5;  Life  Among 
Morm.,  123-59;  Utah  Scraps,  15-17;  Townxend's  Morm.  Triads,  42-3;  Green- 
wood's  New  Life,  131-71,  161-3;  llubner's  Ramble,  90,  116;  Ulthausen,  Morm., 
175-82;  McClure's  Three  Thous.  Miles,  etc.,  158-9;  Xordhofs  Cal.,  43;  Bur- 
ton's Citi/  of  Saints,  517-25;  Crimes  of  L.  D.  Saints,  30-4;  Jd/de's  Morm., 
284-5;  Dixon's  While  Conq.,  i.  200-14;  Stenhouxe's  Export,  47-51,  146-53; 
Tayldrr's  Morm.,  148-83;  Barnes'  Allan,  to  Pac.,  56-8;  Greelcy's  Overland 
Jour.,  238-41;  Uowitt's  Hist.  Amer.,  ii.  356;  Richardson's  Beyond  Miss.,  360- 
2;S.  F.  Advocate,  Aus;.  4,  1870;  Alia,  Mar.  26,  1877;  Feb.  7,  1882;  Bulletin, 
1856,  Aug.  18;  I860,  Apr.  28;  1864,  Jan.  18;  1865,  Aug.  24;  1867,  Oct.  25; 

1870.  Apr.  22,  Sept.  2;  1871,  Nov.  6;  1872,  Sept.  25;  1873,  Jan.  17,  Dec.  17; 


390  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

and  eventually  usurp  the  government,  the  Mormons 
say  that  it  is  not  true.  It  is  not  true  that  Mormons 
are  not  good  citizens,  law-abiding  and  patriotic.  Even 
when  hunted  down  and  robbed  and  butchered  by  the 

1875,  Apr.  9;  1877,  June  1,  Aug.  3;  1878,  Jan.  8,  Nov.  1;  1879,  Jan.  7,  10,  21; 
1881,  Aug.  22;  Call,  1870,  Mar.  27;  1871,  June  30,  Aug.  9,  18;  1872,  Feb.  21, 
Sept.  6;  1873,  Feb.  11;  1874,  Jan.  14;  1879,  Aug.  11;  Col.  Farm.,  Apr.  17, 
1803;  Chronicle,  1809,  June  20,  July  28,  Aug.  11,  17,  18,  22,  Nov.  12,  28, 
Dec.  14;  1870,  Jan.  28,  Feb.  27,  May  8,  17;  1871,  Sept.  21,  Oct.  4,  8,  14,  17, 
31,  Nov.  5,  Dec.  2;  1872,  Feb.  3,  10,  Apr.  20,  Oct.  10;  1873,  Apr.  11,  12, 
July  17,  27,  31,  Aug.  1,  G,  20,  Mar.  4;  1880,  Oct.  14,  24,  Nov.  6,  14,  28;  1881, 
Jan.  9;  Gol.  Era,  Sept.  20,  1809;  News  Letter,  Mar.  1C,  1807;  Pad/.  Observ., 
Nov.  10,  1871;  Pioneer,  Sept.  15,  1873;  Post,  1879,  Sept.  11,  Dec.  5;  Times, 
1809,  Jan.  5,  Mar.  25;  Town  Talk,  Nov.  20,  1850;  Sac.  Union,  May  11,  1859; 
San  JosA  Herald,  Apr.  20,  1877;  Jackson  (Am.)  Ledger,  Dec.  15,  1877; 
Sta  Barbara  Index,  Mar.  8,  1877;  San  RafaelJour.,  Oct.  10,  1879;  May  20, 
1880;  lied  Bluff  Sentinel,  Nov.  10,  1878;  Jan.  18,  1879;  Uliah  Democ.,  Sept. 
6,  1879;  Cres.  City  Cour.,  Oct.  15,  1879;  Roscburg  Plaindealer,  Dec.  20,  1879; 
Marin  Co.  Jour.,  Oct.  1C,  1879;  Monterey  Col.,  Feb.  4,  1879;  Antioch  Ledger, 
Nov.  23,  1878;  Healdsburg,  Russ.  Riv.  Flay,  Aug.  22,  1872;  Ogden(Utah) 
Freeman,  Mar.  28,  1879;  S.  L.  Anti-Poltjg.  Standard,  June  1S80;  Contributor, 
in.  passim;  Des.  News,  1854,  Aug.  24,  Oct.  5;  1858,  Aug.  11,  25;  1SGG,  Mar. 
29;  1807,  July  3;  1809,  Aug.  5,  Sept.  22;  1870,  Feb.  2;  1871,  Nov.  1;  1878, 
Nov.  20;  1884,  Sept.  10;  Utah  llev.,  1871,  Aug.  18,  Dec.  5;  1872,  Jan.  12,  20; 
Tribune,  1872,  May  25,  June  1;  1874,  Mar.  21,  Apr.  4,  Oct.  24;  1875,  Aug.  21; 
187G,  Jan.  5,  Nov.  19;  1877,  Apr.  14,  Aug.  25;  1878,  Oct.  1,  Nov.  22,  Dec. 
21;  Apr.  20,  May  9,  June  25,  29,  July  17,  Aug.  23,  Sept.  24,  Oct.  3,  10,  29, 
Nov.  10;  1883,  June  7;  1884,  Sept.  7,  14;  Austin  (Nev.)  Reese  Riv.  Rwtil., 
Feb.  15,  1800,  Mar.  5,  1872;  Carson  State  Regis.,  Oct.  24,  1871;  Elko  Indep., 
Aug.  11,  1879;  Eureka  Sentinel,  Aug.  28,  1879;  Gold  Hill  News,  Dec.  0,  1878; 
Tuscarora  Times-Rev.,  Nov.  22,  1878;  Virg.  City  Chron.,  Dec.  12,  1877;  Win- 
nemucca,  Sllv.  State,  Apr.  20,  1880;  Prescott  (Ariz.)  Miner,  Aug.  15,  1879; 
Helena  (Mont.)  Indep.,  Mar.  12,  1875;  Boise  (Idah.)  News,  Aug.  27, 1804;  City 
Statesman,  May  24,  1879;  Oxford  (Idah.)  Enterprise,  Oct.  9,  1879;  Portland 
(Or.)  Bee,  Oct.  30,  1878;  Oregonian,  July  28,  1805;  Ev.  Telegram,  May  1, 
1879;  Astoria,  Aslorian,  Jan.  19,  1878;  Eugene  City  Guard,  Feb.  1,  1879; 
Salem  Mercury,  Oct.  29,  1870;  Dy  Talk,  Nov.  7,  1879;  socialism,  Woods  (J. 
O.),  in  N.  Y.  Church  Union,  Aug.  15,  1884;  suggest,  for  suppress,  polyg., 
ColJ'ax,  in  Froiseth,  Women,  300-2;  Bliss  in  Id.,  3G7-71;  Ward's  Husband  in 
Utah,  55-02;  Crimes  of  L.  D.  Saints,  i.-iii.;  Rustling,  Across  Amer.,  191-5; 
8.  F.  Alta,  Jan.  8,  1880;  Bulletin,  Feb.  8,  1859;  Nov.  29,  1883;  Inyo  Indep., 
July  27,  1872;  sermons  against,  Smith  ( T.  W.),  in  N.  Y.  Herald,  Feb.  20, 
1882;  Hlgbee,  A  Discourse,  etc.,  passim;  Sac.  Union,  May  12,  1855;  Nov.  15, 
1850;  S.  L.  Review,  Sept.  15,  1871;  S.  F.  Alta,  Nov.  8, 1878;  Ogden  Freeman, 
May  30,  1879;  marriage,  social  and  moral  effects,  Young's  Wife  No.  10,  388-9; 
S.'F.  Alto,  Oct.  14,  1857;  Pratt,  in  Des.  New*,  Jan.  10,  1850;  sealing  for  eter- 
nity, Chandless,  Visit  to  S.  L.,  101-2;  Stenhouse's  Expose,  09-70;  Rocky  Mtn 
Saints,  580-8;  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  120-1;  Tell  It  All,  405-19,  550,  007;  S. 
F.  Bulletin,  Jan.  27,  1872;  Oct.  29,  1878;  Ferris'  Utah  and  Mormons,  233-4G; 
Young's  Wife  No.  19,  310-18;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  12-38,  208-12;  Hyde's 
Aform.,  83-9;  Tucker's  Morm.,  270-5;  San  Jo*e  Her  old- Argus,  Nov.  22,  1878; 
Dall,  My  F<r*t  Holiday,  91;  first  monog.  marriage,  S.  F.  Colt,  Feb.  8,  1805; 
divorce,  Utah  Laws,  ISIS,  1-2;  Utah  Scraps,  19;  Stenhome's  Tell  It  All,  390-1, 
654-8;  -V.  F.  Alta,  1873,  July  31,  Aug.  9,  2:?;  Bulletin,  1877,  Sept.  27,  Oct.  11; 
Cal.  Farm.,  May  12,  1S70;  Pott,  Feb.  13,  1S73;  Stock  Exch.,  Feb.  23,  1878;  Stn 
Rosa  Time*,  Nov.  1,  1877;  S.  L.  Tribune,  1874,  Mar.  28;  1877,  June 9,  July  14, 
Sept.  29;  Virg.  City  Chron. ,  Sept.  27,  1877;  dower,  Paddock's  La  Tour,  293; 


PEACEFUL  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  MORMONS.  391 

enemies  to  their  faith,  they  have  not  retaliated. — On 
this  point  they  are  naturally  very  sore. — When  de- 
prived of  those  sacred  rights  given  to  them  in  common 
with  all  American  citizens,  when  disfranchised,  their 

Utah,  Gov.  M'ess.,  1882,  14;  adultery,  Ditte's  Greater  Brit.,  i.  127;  Kanesville 
(Iowa)  Front.  Guard.,  June  13,  1851 ;  Crimes  of  L.  D.  Saints,  2-C;  condition  of 
women,  Duff  us- Hardy's  Through  Cities,  etc.,  103-4;  Leslie,  California,  etc., 
7G-102;  Putnam's  Mag.,  144-G07,  passim;  Utah  Scraps,  18-19;  Young's  Wife 
No.  19,  224-531,  passim;  Cradlcbamjh,  Speech  of,  4-7;  Bowies' Our  New  West, 
249-53;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  23-303,  passim;  The  Morm.  Proph.,  218- 
77;  Life  Among  Norm.,  1S3-G;  Prime's  Around  the  World,  31-2;  Dilke's 
Greater  Brit.,  i.  129;  Hyde's  Morm.,  51-82,  158-67;  UaWs  Morm.,  113; 
Tucker's  Morm.,  173-82,  275-G;  Applelon's  Jour.,  xi.  547-8;  Morm.  at  Home, 
11G-S5;  Clark's  Sight*,  MS.,  7-11;  Mackay's  The  Morm.,  298,  303;  Smith1 » 
Mys.  and  Crimes,  38-43;  Bon-wick's  Morm.  and  Silv.  Mines,  1 10-140;  Jackson's 
Bits  of  Trav.  at  Home,  22-7;  Greenwood's  New  Life,  1GO-1;  Gunnisvn's  Morm., 
75,  159-G1;  Slenhouse's  EnglMtwoman,  202-339;  Expose,  9G-190;  Tell  It  All, 
passim;  S.  l'\  Alia,  July  17,  1873;  Call,  Oct.  8,  187G;  Bulletin,  185G,  Nov.  24; 
1858,  Nov.  17;  1871,  May  4,  July  25;  1872,  Sept.  30;  1872,  Aug.  20;  1877, 
July  19;  Herald,  Nov.  24,  1S5G;  Mail,  Jan.  4,  187G;  Paclf.  Baptist,  Sept.  17, 
1874;  Post,  Nov.  18,  1872;  Eureka  Sentinel,  Jan.  22,  1875;  Placer  Jlerald, 
Nov.  4,  1871;  lied  Bluff  Indept,  Apr.  3,  18G7;  Sac.  Union,  Aug.  25,  1855;  Aug. 
19,  1857;  Bee,  Nov.  9,  1S7S;  S.  L.  Obitpo  Tribune,  May  5,  1877;  Stockton  In- 
dept,  Mar.  8,  1879;  S.  L.  Des.  News,  Oct.  5,  1850;  Jan.  15,  1SG8;  Apr.  27, 
1870;  Herald,  Nov.  12,  1878;  June  25,  1879;  Utah  Rev.,  1871,  Aug,  21,  Oct. 
7,  Dec.  7,  19;  1872,  Jan.  17,  20,  24;  Tribune,  1877,  Apr.  28,  May  19,  26,  June 
9;  Kanesville  (Iowa)  Front.  Guard.,  June  13,  1849;  Belmont  (Nev.)  Cour., 
Jan.  12,  1878;  Portland  (Or.)  Oregonian,  Dec.  24,  18G3;  Ev.  Telegram,  May 
5,  1879;  Young's  wives,  Stenhouse's  Englishwoman,  1G8-78;  Exposed,  154-97; 
Tell  It  All,  510-14;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  243-4;  Morm.  at  Home,  130- 
1;  You?ig's  Wife  No.  10,  598-605;  S.  L.  Tribune,  1874,  Apr.  25,  May  23,  July 
18;  S.  F.  Calf,  1874,  Aug.  27,  Oct.  4;  18GG,  Mar.  29,  Aug.  2;  18G7,  Feb.  1; 
Deer  Lodge  (Mont.)  New  N.  West,  Jan.  31,  1874.  For  references  to  polygamy 
in  presidential  messages,  see  S.  F.  Times,  June  27,  18G9;  U.  S.  II.  Ex.  Doc., 
L,  42  Cong.,  2d  Scss.;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Aug.  1,  1872;  Post,  Feb.  15,  1873;  Elko 
Indept,  Dec.  18,  1875;  S.  L.  Herald,  Dec.  8,  1881;  N.  Y.  The  Nation,  Dec. 
15,  1881. 

In  his  message  to  the  congress  of  1883-4,  the  president  favors  a  re- 
peal of  the  organic  act,  and  recommends  a  federal  commission  as  a  substitute. 
In  commenting  upon  this,  the  Des.  News  declares  that  the  destruction  of  the 
local  government  will  fail  to  destroy  polygamy,  neither  can  'commissions, 
edicts,  or  armies,  or  any  other  earthly  powers,'  for  the  plural  marriages  of 
the  Mormons  are  ecclesiastical,  perpetual,  and  eternal.  Says  \V.  S.  Godbie,  a 
well-known  writer  on  Mormonism,  in  a  letter  to  the  S.  L.  Tribune  of  Dec.  9, 
1883,  after  first  quoting  George  Q.  Cannon  as  preaching  in  the  tabernacle  'it 
is  not  vox  populi  vox  Dei,'  but  '  vox  Dei  vox  populi,'  'The  essence  of  the  whole 
Utah  question  lies  couched  in  these  telling  words  of  the  church  organ  and  the 
leading  apostle.' 

For  the  messages  of  Utah  governors  touching  polygamy,  see  Utah  Jour. 
Legis.,  18G2-3,  app.  v.-viii. ;  1872,  32-4;  1S7G,  31-3,  34,  240;  1878,  43,  44-5, 
47-9;  Utah,  Gov.  Mess.,  1882,  11;  S.  F.  Call,  Jan.  28,  1872;  Jan.  17,  1878; 
Prescott  Miner,  Apr.  30,  1875;  Morm.  Prophet,  79-84;  Hazen's  report,  in 
I/ayes'  Scraps,  11.  11.  iii.  212;  discussions  in  congress,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Mar.  23, 
1870;  Call,  1870,  Feb.  19,  Mar.  24,  Aug.  1G;  Chronicle,  Feb.  16, 1882;  Deer  Lodge 
NewN.  West,  Apr.  29,  1870;  S.  L.  Dy  Telegraph,  Mar.  23, 24, 1870;  Des.  News, 
May  16,  I860;  Apr.  26,  18GG;  Apr.  3,  18G7;  Alar.  9,  1870;  Apr.  6,  1870;  Nov.  29, 
1871;  Mar.  6, 1872;  Tribune,  May  15, 1875;  Millennial  Mar,  xxxiv.  257-63,  268- 


:h>2  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

homes  broken  up,  their  families  scattered,  the  husband 
and  father  seized,  fined,  and  imprisoned,  they  have  not 
defended  themselves  by  violence,  but  have  left  their 
cause  to  God  and  their  country. 

71;  Antioch  Ledger,  Jan.  17,  1874;  Gooch's  Speech,  Apr.  1860;  Green,  Morm., 
457-65;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  523-6;  Utah  Pamph.,  Polit.,  no.  2;  Id.,  Relig., 
no.  7;  Coif  ax's  Morm.  Quest.,  passim;  Prescott  Miner,  Apr.  30,  1875;  also 
Cong.  Globe,  passim;  bills  introd.  in  congress,  U.  S.  II.  Jour.,  34  Cong.,  1st- 
2d  Sess.,  1117-18;  U.  S.  Acts,  37  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  208-9;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr. 
1,  1870;  8.  L.  Dy  Telegraph,  Mar.  25,  1870;  Cong.  Globe,  1870-1,  9G6;  N.  Y. 
Herald,  Jan.  27,  1872;  Utah,  Jour.  Legis.,  1872,  84;  1878,  203-4;  Nat.  Quart. 
Rev.,  July  1879,  91-2;  U.  S.  Dist  Ally,  in  Froiseth's  Women,  etc.,  334-5,  346 
-51,  355;  S.  L.  Herald,  Dec.  15,  1881;  Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints,  74-81; 
S.  L.  Contributor,  iii.  204-13;  S.  F.  Alta,  1874,  Mar.  1,  June  3,  Dec.  6;  8.  F. 
Bulletin,  Dec.  14,  1881;  Call,  Jan.  9, 1879;  Feb.  17,  1882;  Chronicle,  1881,  Dec. 
13;  1882,  Jan.  25,  Feb.  17;  1884,  June  18;  Post,  Feb.  27,  1873;  June  3,  1874; 
S.  Jose  Mercury,  Dec.  1878;  Austin,  Reese  Riv.  Reve.il,  Aug.  12,  1879;  Eureka 
Sentinel,  Jan.  28,  1879;  Gold  Hill  News,  Jan.  3,  1878;  S.  L.  Tribune,  Feb.  2, 
1878;  U.  S.  Acts  and  Res.,  passim. 

Arthur  G.  Sedgwick,  in  the  Century  Mag.  for  Jan.  1882,  under  the  heading 
Leading  Aspects  of  the  Mormon  Problem,  refers  to  the  various  bills  introduced, 
and  mentions  the  most  important  prosecutions  and  their  results:  decis.  of  U.  S. 
Supreme  Ct,  S.  L.  Herald,  1879,  Jan.  8,  May  23;  Tribune,  Aug.  2,  1879;  S. 
F.  Bulletin,  1879,  Jan.  7,  8,  Feb.  24;  Eureka  Sentinel,  Jan.  16,  1879;  evasion 
of  the  Edmunds  law,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  1883,  Apr.  30,  Sept.  29;  grand  juries, 
charges  to,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Dec.  9,  1858;  Salem  (Oregon)  Argus,  Aug.  28,  1858; 
Sac.  Union,  Apr.  20,  22,  1867;  S.  F.  Call,  Oct.  14,  1875;  competency  of  polyga- 
mists  as  jurors,  S.  L.  Utah  Rev.,  1871,  Sept.  19,  27;  report  of,  Deseret  News, 
Oct.  3,  1877;  rept  of  commission,  Utah,  Rept  on  Gov.  Mess.,  9-13;  8.  F.  Bulle- 
tin, Dec.  7,  1882;  Chronicle,  Oct.  3, 1882;  cause  of  trouble  with  U.  S.,  Richards' 
Narr.,  MS.,  74;  discuss,  between  Colfax  and  Morm.,  Bowies'  Our  New  West, 
238-41;  Des.  News,  Feb.  9, 1870;  Chaplain  Newman  and  others,  Pratt  and  New- 
man, etc.,  3-67;  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  403-6;  Newman,  Sermon,  passim; 
Des.  News^Aug.  17,  1870;  corresp.  Newman  and  Young,  Id.,  1870,  Aug.  10,  17; 
mass-meetings,  memorials,  petitions,  and  protests,  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young, 
389-413;  Women  of  Morm.,  379-402,  528-31;  Conner's  Letters,  etc.,  vii.;  Sten- 
house's  Englishwoman,  etc.,  373-4;  Tell  It  All,  606-7;  U.  S.  II.  Ex.  Doc.,  58, 45 
Cong.,  3d  Sess.,  1-6;  Utah  Pamph.,  Relig.,  no.  18;  The  Cullom  Bill,  in  Morm. 
Pamph.,  no.  6;  8.  F.  Alta,  Apr.  22, 1872;  Bulletin,  Jan.  18,  1870;  Nov.  9,  1878; 
Jan.  21,  1879;  Feb.  17,  23,  1882;  Call,  Nov.  8,  1878;  Chronicle,  Feb.  3,  27,  1882; 
Petaluma  Argus,  Nov.  22,  1878;  Sac.  Bee,  Nov.  16,  1878;  Stockton  Indept,  Jan. 
21, 1878;  Elko  Indept,  Nov.  15,  1878;  Eureka  Sentinel,  Nov.  17, 1878;  Gold  Hill 
News,  Nov.  8,  1878;  Reno  Gazette,  Nov.  21,  1878;  8.  L.  Contributor,  iii.  155-6; 
Des.  News,  1867,  Jan.  16;  1870,  Apr.  6;  1872,  May  22,  29;  Herald,  June  14, 
1879;  Telegraph,  Apr.  1,  1870;  Tribune,  1878,  Nov.  16,  23;  the  Reynolds  case, 
Froiseth's  Women,  401-12;  Utah  Pamph.,  Polit.,  no.  17,  20;  Review  of  Opin., 
etc.,  in  Morm.  Pamph.,  no.  1;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Aug.  21,  1874;  Call,  Dec.  22, 
1875;  Dec.  10, 1878;  Elko  Indept,  1878,  Oct.  30,  Nov.  13;  1879,  Jan.  8;  Eureka 
Sentinel,  Aug.  6,  1879;  Gold  Hill  News,  Nov.  15,  1878;  Tuscarora  Times-Rev., 
Nov.  21,  1878;  S.  L.  Contributor,  ii.  154-7,  188-90;  Des.  News,  1874,  Oct.  28; 
1875,  Apr.  7;  1878,  Oct.  9;  1879,  Jan.  15,  29,  Dec.  3;  Herald,  July  19,  1879; 
the  Miles  case,  8.  F.  Bulletin,  May  7,  1879;  Call,  Oct.  31,  1878;  Sac.  Rec.- 
Union,  May  5,  7,  1879;  Elko  Indept,  June  5,  1879;  Virg.  City  Eve.  Chron., 
Oct.  30,  31,  Nov.  8,  1878;  8.  L.  DCS.  News,  1878,  Nov.  6,  13;  1879,  May  7, 
14,  June  4;  Herald,  1878,  Oct.  27,  29,  Nov.  5;  1879,  Apr.  29,  30,  May  1-4,  6,  7. 

On  March  10,  1863,  the  president  of  the  church  was  arrested,  as  we  shall 
see  later,  the  charge  being  polygamy,  and  brought  under  the  act  of  July 
1,  1862;  the  accused  was  placed  under  bonds  in  the  sum  of  $2,000  to  appear 


MORMON  CLANNISHNESS.  393 

Much  has  been  said  in  terms  of  reproach  against 
the  unity  and  brotherhood  of  the  Mormons,  or  as  it 
is  more  often  denominated,  their  exclusiveness  or  clan- 
nishness,  as  applied  to  their  social,  business,  and  re- 
ligious relations.  It  is  said  that  they  hold  to  one 
another,  band  against  all  societies  and  interests  except 
their  own;  that  they  hold  all  the  agricultural  lands, 
cooperate  in  commerce  and  manufactures,  vote  all 
one  way,  and  so  work  into  one  another's  hands  in 
every  way;  that  no  other  people  can  stand  up  in  com- 
petition with  them. 

at  the  next  sitting  of  the  U.  S.  ct  for  the  3d  judic.  dist.  On  Oct.  2,  1871,  he 
was  again  arrested  on  an  indictment  of  the  grand  jury,  found  under  the  stat- 
utes of  Utah;  see  Utah  Laws,  58,  sec.  32,  which  prohibits  the  cohabitation  of 
persons  not  married  to  each  other.  On  Jan.  2,  1872,  Brigham  was  for  the 
third  time  arrested,  the  accusation  on  this  occasion  being  complicity  in  the 
murder  of  one  Richard  Yates  in  Echo  Canon,  in  1857.  There  being  no  gov- 
ernment jail,  and  the  prisoner  old  and  feeble,  he  was  allowed  to  remain  in  his 
own  house  under  charge  of  the  U.  S.  marshal.  It  does  not  appear  that,  be 
youd  the  annoyance  caused  by  restraint  of  liberty,  Brigham  sullered  in  conse- 
quence of  either  of  these  charges.  For  details  of  the  arrests,  I  refer  to  Mil- 
lennial Star,  xxv.  273-4,  xxxiii.  G96-700,  708-14,  728,  xxxiv.  58-CO,  70-1,  120- 
3,  209-15;  S.  F.  Alta,  1871,  Oct.  3,  4,  S,  13,  28,  29,  Nov.  1,  22,  24,  1872, 
Apr.  20;  Bulletin,  1871,  Oct.  3,  9,  13,  25,  27,  30,  31,  Nov.  21,  28;  1872,  Jan. 
3,  8,  Apr.  26;  Call,  1870,  Jan.  3;  1871,  Oct.  3,  5,  11,  17,  Nov.  22,  28;  1872, 
Apr.  20;  Examiner,  1871,  Oct.  6,  9,  13,  17,  19,  25,  Nov.  2,  22,  28;  1872,  Jan. 

3,  Feb.  14;  Got.  Era,  Nov.  12,  1871;  Sac.  Union,  1871,  Oct.  6,  18;  S.  L.  Des. 
News,  1871,  Oct.  11,  18,  Nov.  1,  8,  22;  1872,  May  1;  Tribune,  1872,  Feb.  1, 
Apr.  27;  Utah  lleview,  1871,  Oct.  12,  13,  20,  21,  Nov.  25,  27,  Dec.  1,  4;  1872, 
Jan.  16,  Feb.  10;  Carson  State  Regis.,  Oct.  14,  1871;  Elko  Indcpt,  Jan.  6,  1872; 
Silver  City  (Id  )  Avalanche,  Oct.  7,  1871;  Portland  (Or.)  Deutsche  ZeiL,  Nov. 

4,  1871. 

On  Oct.  28,  1871,  Thomas  Hawkins,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  having  been 
found  guilty  of  adultery  with  two  women,  under  a  territorial  statute  ap- 
proved by  Gov.  Young  on  Mar.  6,  1852,  was  sentenced  to  three  years'  impris- 
onment and  to  pay  $500  fine;  see  S.  F.  Atia,  Oct.  4,  1871;  Bulletin,  Nov.  3, 
1871;  Sac.  Union,  1871,  Oct.  24,  30,  Nov.  1.  On  Mar.  6,  1879,  Dan.  II.  Wells 
was  imprisoned  for  two  days  and  fined  §100  for  contempt  of  court  in  refusing 
to  testify  as  to  the  garments  worn  during  the  endowment  ceremonies.  Juv. 
Inst.,  xir.  114-15;  McClellan,  Golden  State,  587-9.  In  1873,  Ann  Eliza 
Young,  known  as  Wife  No.  19,  began  suit  against  Brigham  for  divorce,  with 
alimony.  About  two  years  later  she  was  awarded  $500  per  month, .which  deci- 
sion was  afterward  set  aside,  but  not,  Tullidge  says,  until  Brigham  had  been  im- 
prisoned for  contempt  of  court,  and  had  paid  two  months'  alimony  and  $4,000 
counsel  fees;  see  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  553-65;  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  431- 
3;  Helena  (Mont.)  Indept,  Nov.  25,  1875;  Virginia  Madisonian,  June  9,  1877; 

5,  F.  Bulletin,  1873,  July  29,  31;  1875,  Feb.  26,  May  11;  1876,  Nov.  1,  8;  Call, 
July  10,  1875;  Los  Angeles  Star,  May  5,  1877;  Dayton  (Lyon  Co.)  Times, 
May  2,  1877;  Eureka  Sentinel,  Jan.  10,  1879;  Gold  11  iU  News,  Apr.  28,  1877; 
S.  L.  Des.  News,  Apr.  24,  1872:  Sept.  2,  1874;  Mar.  3,  Nov.  3,  24,  1875;  Aug. 
2,  Nov.  8,  1876;  Tribune,  Nov.  16,  1875;  July  22,  1876;  Apr.  28,  1877. 

Herewith  I  give  a  table,  brought  down  to  include  1882,  compiled  from 
census  of  1880,  police  and  penitentiary  statistics,  and  report  of  commissioners 
appointed  under  the  Edmunds  bill,  comparing  the  distribution  of  criminals 


394  MORMONISM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

Grant  it,  they  answer;  is  it  a  crime?  May  not  peo- 
ple legally  labor  hard,  practise  frugality,  worship  God 
after  their  own  fashion,  and  vote  as  they  choose?  Is 
this  contrary  to  the  free  enlightenment  of  American 
institutions? 

Of  what  are  the  people  of  the  United  States  afraid, 
with  their  fifty  millions  of  free,  intelligent,  progress- 
ive men  and  women,  that  they  should  deem  it  their 
duty  to  be  seized  with  such  a  savage  hate  toward  this 
handful  of  poor  and  despised  religionists?  In  the  evo- 
lution of  society  as  an  organism,  the  fittest  is  sure  to 
remain.  If  this  principle  be  true,  it  is  perfectly  safe 
to  let  the  Mormons  alone.  Their  evil  practices,  as 
well  as  those  of  their  enemies,  are  sure  in  due  time  to 
be  dissipated  by  the  ever-increasing  enlightenment  of 

between  Mormon  and  non-Mormon.     The  table  includes  the  Mormon  settle- 
ments in  Idaho. 


Murder,  manslaughter,  and  all  assaults  endangering  life 41  317 

Rape 1  5 

Prostitution 95 

Keeping  brothels 27 

Lewd   conduct,   insulting  women,  exposing  person,  nuisance, 

obscene  and  profane  language 4  47 

Forgery  and  counterfeiting 8 

Drunkenness,  etc 109  594 

Violation  of  liquor  ordinance 18 

Gambling 52 

Robbery  and  burglary 4  62 

Distui bing  the  peace 34  111 

Bigamy 1 

Destroying  property 15  26 

Arson . .  2 

Obtaining  property  under  false  pretences 25 

Opium-smoking,  etc 16 

Stealing  railroad  rides 19 

Vagrancy 147 

Violating  prison  rules 6 


208     1,578 

Confined  in  Utah  penitentiary 6          22 

Confined  in  S.  L.  co.  jail 14          97 

Confined  in  Oneida  co.  jail 1          30 

Confined  in  Idaho  penitentiary 6 

Confined  in  Bear  Lake  co.  jail 1 

The  prostitutes  enumerated  are  those  in  S.  L.  City  only;  to  these  ifc  will 
be  safe  to  add  as  many  more  living  in  the  outside  towns  and  mining  camps. 
In  ISSO,  the  population  of  Utah  was  143,963,  that  of  Oneida  co.,  Idaho,  was 
6,9G4,  and  there  were  3,235  souls  in  Bear  Lake  county.  About  7,000  women 
were  iu  1885  living  in  polygamy  in  Utah.  See  Richards'  Crime  in  UtaJit 
MS.,  passim. 


REMEDIES  AGAINST  POLYGAMY.  895 

civilization.     The  best  will  remain,  while  the  rest  will 
be  destroyed. 

As  a  remedy  against  the  Mormon  evil,  many  plans 
have  been  put  forth.  "Send  an  army  and  wipe  them 
out,"  say  the  unthinking  masses.  An  army  was  sent 
once,  but  when  it  came  to  Utah  there  was  nothing  at 
hand  to  wipe  out.  But  should  an  army  go  and  find 
them  there,  it  would  hardly  be  prepared  to  enter  upon 
the  wholesale  slaughter  of  140,000  men,  women,  and 
children  while  in  pursuit  of  their  daily  vocations. 
Education  has  been  urged.  This  means  is  already 
employed;  but  while  there  are  gentile  schools,  the 
Mormons  still  teach  Mormonism,  and  the  more  they 
educate,  the  stronger  and  more  widely  extended  be- 
comes their  faith.  Senator  Hoar  suggested  seizing 
the  perpetual  emigration  fund,  but  this  appeared  too 
much  like  robbery.  Make  marriage  a  civil  compact, 
give  the  wife  the  right  of  dower,  and  so  make  her  less 
dependent  on  the  husband,  some  have  said.  Amend 
the  constitution,  prohibiting  polygamy,  others  have 
urged.  But  if  congressional  enactment  fails,  what  can 
constitutional  amendment  do  ?  Ad  mi t  Utah  as  a  state, 
and  let  the  people  split  into  parties,  and  so  fight  out 
their  own  issues.  But  they  will  not  split  into  parties, 
is  the  reply.  If  they  were  like  other  people,  this  might 
be  the  result;  but  they  are  not  like  other  people.  For 
the  people  to  differ  from  their  chiefs  on  matters  of  gov- 
ernment, or  on  any  other  matters,  would  throw  them 
outside  the  category  of  Mormons.  Such  a  thing  can- 
not be.  Their  government,  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  is  a 
government  of  God;  their  chief  is  God's  prophet  and 
vicegerent,  and  his  will  is  God's  will  and  cannot  be 
questioned. 

By  the  Edmunds  act,  approved  March  22,  1882, 
congress  made  polygamy  punishable  by  disfranchise- 
ment,  and  a  fine  of  not  more  than  five  hundred  dollars, 
with  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  three  years, 
the  children  to  be  deemed  illegitimate.  There  have 


39<i  MORMONTSM  AND  POLYGAMY. 

been  numerous  convictions  under  this  law,  bringing  se- 
rious injury  upon  individuals,  and  greatly  alarming 
the  entire  brotherhood.  Many  other  schemes  have 
been  urged.  Cut  up  the  territory  and  divide  it  among 
the  adjacent  states;  permit  the  wife  to  testify  against 
her  husband ;  compel  marriages  to  be  registered ;  throw 
in  more  gentile  population,  establishing  milliners'  shops 
for  the  women  and  whiskey-shops  for  the  men,  so  that 
the  full  force  of  civilization  may  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  them.  A  proposed  remedy  is  for  congress  to  as- 
sume the  political  powers,  and  govern  the  country  b/ 
a  commission  of  nine  or  thirteen  members  appointed 
for  that  purpose,  and  which,  the  majority  being  always 
gentiles,  would  adopt  the  necessary  laws  for  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  territory,  instead  of  congress  or  a  legis- 
lature. Executive  and  judicial  affairs  would  go  on  in 
the  usual  way;  and  as  for  the  municipal,  the  commis- 
sion as  a  legislature  could  make  such  regulations  as 
they  pleased,*providing  for  the  appointment  of  mayors 
by  the  governor  if  necessary.  In  such  an  event  there 
would  not  be  held  any  elections  of  any  kind.  A  board 
of  five  commissioners  was  appointed  under  act  of  con- 
gress of  March  22,  1882,  but  nothing  extraordinary 
came  of  it. 

In  conclusion,. it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that 
an  intelligent  and  well-balanced  mind,  free  from  the 
bias  of  religion,  and  regarding  the  well-being  and  re- 
finement of  the  race  as  most  greatly  to  be  desired, 
cannot  look  upon  polygamy  as  conducive  to  the  high- 
est culture.  On  the  other  hand,  it  may  as  truthfully 
be  said  that  coercion  is  not  consistent  with  the  high- 
est type  of  morality,  and  that  a  social  despotism,  in 
the  name  of  freedom  and  pure  republicanism,  can 
become  the  severest  of  tyrannies. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 
1830-1883. 

MORMON  MISSIONARIES — PARLEY  PRATT  AND  nis  COLLEAGUES — MISSIONARY 
LABOR  IN  CANADA — IN  GREAT  BRITAIN — MISSIONARIES  IN  EUROPE — AND 
IN  OTHER  PARTS  OF  THE  WORLD— THE  PERPETUAL  EMIGRATION  FUND — 
A  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  THE  TWELVE— FROM  LIVERPOOL  TO  SALT  LAKE 
CITY  FOR  FIFTY  DOLLARS — EMIGRANT  SHIPS — REPORT  OF  A  LIVERPOOL 
MANAGER — THE  PASSAGE  TO  NEW  ORLEANS— OVERLAND  TRAVEL — 
CLASSES  OF  EMIGRANTS— GEORGE  A.  SMITH'S  COMPANIES  AT  SOUTH  PASS 
— THE  HAND-CART  EMIGRATION — BIOGRAPHICAL. 

OP  the  twenty-five  or  thirty  thousand  latter-day 
saints  gathered  in  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  at 
the  close  of  the  year  1852,  less  than  one  third  came 
from  Nauvoo;  nearly  seven  thousand  proselytes  had 
arrived  from  various  parts  of  Europe,  and  the  re- 
mainder consisted  principally  of  converts  made  in  the 
United  States.1  As  to  the  number  of  those  who 

1  The  pioneer  band  included,  as  we  have  seen,  143  members.  Parley  Pratt's 
companies,  which  arrived  in  Sept.  1847,  mustered  1,540.  In  August  1848  the 
inhabitants  at  Salt  Lake  City  were  estimated  at  nearly  1,800,  and  there  were 
at  this  date  no  other  settlements  with  any  considerable  population.  The 
emigrants  from  Winter  Quarters  during  the  autumn  of  this  year  numbered 
2,393,  and  in  1849,  1,400.  Smaller  bands  arrived  from  time  to  time,  but  with 
the  close  of  the  latter  year  the  migration  from  Nauvoo  practically  came  to  an 
end.  The  number  of  Mormons  from  Nauvoo  gathered  in  the  valley  at  this 
date  may  be  roughly  estimated  at  not  more  than  8,000,  for  there  were  still 


A 

and  1849.  This  would  make  a  total  of  10,877.  As  the  reader  will  remember, 
the  entire  population  is  stated  at  11,380  in  the  U.  S.  Census  Re^t  of  1850. 
Add  to  this  number  3,714  emigrants  who  arrived  from  Great  Britain  and 
Europe  between  1850  and  1852,  as  reported  in  Linforth's  tables,  we  bare  a 
total  of  15,094.  The  remainder  were  not  all  converts  from  the  U.  S.,  for 
there  was  a  considerable  number  of  persons  who  were  not  Mormons.  nrobablv 

(MI) 


398  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

had  been  baptized  into  the  faith  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  and  were  waiting  for  means  or  opportunity  to 
emigrate,  there  are  no  reliable  data;  but  they  proba- 
bly amounted  to  not  less  than  150,000,  and  possibly 
to  a  larger  number. 

Thus  within  little  more  than  twenty  years  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day  saints  had  in- 
creased from  a  handful  to  an  army.  And  theirs  was  a 
new  religion,  a  new  revelation,  not  an  ancient  faith; 
they  chose  for  their  proselytizing  efforts  civilized 
rather  than  savage  fields.  In  their  missionary  ad- 
ventures no  sect  was  ever  more  devoted,  more  self- 
sacrificing,  or  more  successful.  The  catholic  friars 
in  their  new- world  excursions  were  not  more  indif- 
ferent to  life,  wealth,  health,  and  comfort,  not  more 
indifferent  to  scorn  and  insult,  not  more  filled  with 
high  courage  and  lofty  enthusiasm,  than  were  the 
Mormon  elders  in  their  old-world  enterprises.  In  all 
their  movements  they  were  circumspect,  moderate, 
studying  the  idiosyncrasies  of  the  several  nations  in 
which  they  labored,  and  careful  about  running  un- 
necessarily counter  to  their  prejudices. 

On  reaching  the  scene  of  his  labors,  the  missionary 
earned  his  daily  bread  by  some  trade  or  handicraft, 
not  even  refusing  domestic  service,  in  order  to  provide 
for  his  wants,  and  meanwhile  studying  the  language 
of  the  people  among  whom  he  lived.  Many  were  cast 
into  dungeons,  where  they  were  forced  to  live  on 
bread  and  water;  many  travelled  on  foot  from  district 
to  district,  with  no  other  food  than  the  roots  which 
they  dug  near  the  wayside;  many  journeyed  under 
the  rays  of  a  tropical  sun,  the  water  trickling  from 
the  rocks  and  the  berries  hanging  from  the  bushes 
forming  at  times  their  only  sustenance.2 

The  term  of  their  labors  had  no  certain  limit,  de- 
pending entirely  on  the  will  of  the  first  presidency. 
For  the  more  distant  missions  it  was  seldom  less  than 
two  years  or  more  than  six.  They  must  remain  at 

"Remy,  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L.  City,  ii.  199. 


THE  FIRST  MISSIONS.  899 

their  post  until  ordered  home ;  and  when  recalled,  they 
were  often  forced  to  earn  by  their  own  labor  the 
means  of  crossing  seas  and  deserts.  Restored  at 
length  to  their  families,  they  were  ready  to  set  forth 
at  a  day's  notice  to  new  fields  of  labor;  and  for  all 
this  self-denial  they  sought  no  earthly  reward,  es- 
teeming it  as  their  greatest  privilege  thus  to  give 
proof  of  their  unfailing  devotion  to  the  church. 

One  of  the  first  Mormon  missions  of  which  we  have 
any  record  was  sent  forth  in  October  1830,  in  which 
year,  as  will  be  remembered,  it  was  ordered  that 
tratt,  Cowdery,  Whitmer,  and  Peterson  should  go 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  Lamanites.  During 
their  progress  they  labored  for  a  season  among  the 
Wyandots  in  western  Ohio.  Thence  they  journeyed 
to  Cincinnati,  but  meeting  there  with  little  success, 
proceeded  to  St  Louis,  preaching  at  several  points 
on  their  way  to  large  congregations.  Starting  forth 
westward  early  in  the  spring,  they  travelled  for 
300  miles  through  the  snow,  sometimes  knee-deep, 
their  food  being  corn  bread  and  raw  frozen  pork. 
After  a  journey  of  1,500  miles,  occupying  about  four 
months,  they  reached  Independence,  having  preached 
the  gospel  to  thousands  pf  the  gentiles,  baptizing  and 
confirming  many  hundreds,  and  establishing  several 
churches.8 

*  The  Autobiography  of  Parley  Parker  Pratt,  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  embracing  his  Life,  Ministry \ 
and  Travels,  with  Extracts,  in  Prose  and  Verse,  from  his  Miscellaneous  Writ- 
ings, Edited  by  his  son  Parley  P.  Pratt,  New  York,  1874,  is  one  of  the  most 
valuable  works  extant  on  the  subject  of  Mormon  missions.  The  author  re- 
lates in  simple  phrase  the  hardships,  persecutions,  and  adventures  which  he 
and  other  missionaries  encountered  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States,  and 
though  probably  he  makes  the  most  of  them,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  so 
far  his  narrative  is  in  the  main  reliable.  Chosen  a  member  of  the  first  quo- 
rum in  1S35,  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith, 
Brigham  Young,  Ileber  C.  Kimball,  and  others  of  the  church  dignitaries,  and 
as  the  editor  remarks,  'his  history,  therefore,  was  so  interwoven  with  that  of 
the  church,  that  many  of  the  most  interesting  sketches  of  church  history  will 
be  found  therein.'  In  the  autobiography,  which  covers  a  period  of  twenty 
years,  from  his  early  boyhood  to  his  betrayal  into  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  of 
which  more  hereafter,  is  an  account  of  his  life  and  travels,  his  missionary 
labors,  and  the  labors  of  those  with  whom  he  was  associated,  together  witn 
some  of  his  miscellaneous  writings  in  prose  and  verse.  Other  works  of  this 
author  are:  An  Appeal  to  the  Inhabitants  of  the  State  of  New  York,  a  pamphlet 


400  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

For  twenty-five  years  Parley  labored  at  intervals 
as  a  missionary  in  various  parts  of  the  Union,4  and 
in  1845  was  appointed  president  of  the  churches  in 
New  England  and  the  middle  states.  During  his 

of  six  pages  calling  for  help  and  deliverance  from  the  persecutions  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States,  particularly  from  their  enemies  in  Missouri;  Letter 
to  Queen  Victoria  is  a  dissertation  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  faith, 
dated  Manchester,  May  22,  1841.  The  Fountain  of  Knowledge  is  a  short  essay 
on  the  scriptures.  Immortality  and  Eternal  Life  of  the  Material  Body  is  an  at- 
tempt to  prove  the  proposition  as  named.  Intelligence  and  Affection  comprises 
a  few  pages  on  these  qualities  in  man,  more  particularly  in  regard  to  their 
immortality.  The  above  five  pamphlets,  besides  being  published  separately, 
were  issued  as  one  pamphlet  at  Nauvoo.  The  third  son  of  Jared  and  Charity 
Pratt,  Parley,  was  born  at  Burlington,  Otsego  co.,  N.  Y.,  his  ancestors  being 
among  the  earliest  settlers  at  Hartford,  Conn.,  in  1839,  and  probably  among 
the  party  that  accompanied  Thomas  Hooker  from  Newtown,  now  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  in  1836.  Of  his  conversion  to  Mormonism  I  have  already  spoken,  and 
of  the  leading  incidents  in  his  life  and  the  manner  of  his  death  mention  is 
made  elsewhere.  One  of  those  who  set  forth  from  Nauvoo  in  Feb.  1846,  he  was 
sent  from  Winter  Quarters,  as  will  be  remembered,  during  the  same  year, 
on  a  mission  to  England.  But  for  this  circumstance  his  Autobiography  would 
probably  have  included  a  complete  and  reliable  account  of  the  great  Mormon 
exodus,  and  one  that  would  have  been  a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  records 
of  the  latter-day  saints.  Parley  was  a  man  of  many  miracles  and  visions. 
In  fact,  with  him  all  was  miraculous;  the  voice  of  nature  was  the  voice  of  God, 
and  in  one  current  ran  revelation  and  human  happenings.  He  was  miracu- 
lously directed  in  the  first  instance  to  the  book  of  Mormon  and  Joseph  Smith. 
Myriads  of  false  spirits  were  rebuked  by  him  and  driven  back  into  the  dark- 
ness. During  an  illness  he  had  a  dream.  '  I  thought  I  saw  myself  dressed 
in  a  clean  and  beautiful  linen  robe,  white  as  snow,'  on  which  was  written  the 
words  'holy  prophet'  and  'new  Jerusalem.'  At  the  elder's  conference  in 
Missouri,  February  1832,  he  was  obliged  to  keep  his  bed,  as  he  had  not  yet 
recovered  from  his  illness.  At  the  clote  of  it,  he  says,  '  I  requested  the  elders 
to  lay  their  hands  on  me  and  pray.  Tfctey  did  so.  I  was  instantly  healed.' 
Again,  when  detained  by  a  severe  fever,  he  whispered  to  Brother  Murdock  to 
lay  hands  on  him  unobserved  while  giving  him  water.  'I  drank  of  it,'  he 
says,  *  bounded  on  my  feet,  dressed  myself,  put  on  my  shoes  and  hat,  and  told 
him  I  was  ready  to  start.'  StiU  travelling  with  Murdock,  he  was  again  taken 
ill,  and  again  miraculously  cured.  While  engaged  in  fencing  and  ploughing 

'  I  an- 


pr 

in  Missouri,  of  an  attack  by  enemies  at  a  distance,  and  learned  afterward  that 
the  vision  was  true.  About  to  set  out  from  Kirtland  on  a  mission  to  Canada 
in  April  1836,  being  in  debt  and  deeply  depressed,  his  wife  sick  and  childless, 
Heber  C.  Kimball  and  other  elders,  filled  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  en- 
tered his  house  late  one  night  and  said:  'Brother  Parley,  thy  wife  shall  be 
healed  from  this  hour,  and  shall  bear  a  son,  and  his  name  shall  be  Parley,  and 
he  shall  be  a  chosen  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord  to  inherit  the  priest- 
hood, and  to  walk  in  the  steps  of  his  father.'  Instances  might  be  multiplied. 
Scores  of  sick  women  and  children  in  obedience  to  the  command,  '  In  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  be  thou  made  whole,'  arose  and  walked. 

4  In  1S31  among  the  Delawares;  in  1832  in  the  states  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  and  Missouri;  in  1833,  after  the  exodus  from  Independence,  in  New 
York;  in  1835  in  New  England,  N.  Y.,  and  Penn.;  in  1837  and  1845  in  N.  Y. 
city,  where  in  the  latter  year  he  commenced  the  publication  of  The  Prophet; 
and  in  1856  in  St  Louis,  Phil.,  N.  Y.,  and  elsewhere.  Autobioa..  mssim. 


MISSIONARIES  IN  NEW  YORK.  401 

career  he  made  several  thousand  proselytes,  and  where- 
soever he  set  foot,  seldom  failed  of  success. 

"Of  all  the  places  in  which  the  English  language  is 
spoken,"  writes  Parley  in  1838,  "I  find  the  city  of 
New  York  to  be  the  most  difficult  as  to  access  to  the 
minds  or  attention  of  the  people.  From  July  to 
January  we  preached,  advertised,  printed,  published,5 
testified,  visited,  talked,  prayed,  and  wept  in  vain." 
Elijah  Fordham  was  with  him,  and  for  several  weeks 
only  six  proselytes  were  made,  of  whom  two  or  three 
sometimes  met  in  a  small  upper  room  in  an  obscure 
street. 

Sorely  discouraged,  the  two  elders  invited  their 
converts  to  a  last  prayer-meeting,  intending  to  set 
forth  for  New  Orleans.  Each  prayed  in  turn,  when 
suddenly  the  room  was  filled  with  the  holy  spirit,  and 
all  began  to  prophesy  and  speak  in  tongues.  "They 
should  tarry  in  the  city  and  go  not  thence  as  yet; 
for  the  Lord  had  many  people  in  that  city,  and  he 
had  now  come  by  the  power  of  his  holy  spirit  to 
gather  them  into  his  fold." 

Among  the  converts  was  a  chairmaker,  named 
David  Rogers,  who  now  fitted  up  a  large  chamber  at 
his  own  expense  and  invited  the  elders  to  preach. 
The  room  was  crowded  at  the  first  meeting,  and  soon 
afterward  the  elders  were  ministering  at  fifteen  dif- 
ferent places  throughout  the  city,  all  of  which  were 
crowded,  sometimes  preaching  twice  a  day  almost 
every  day  in  the  week,  besides  visiting  from  house  to 
house.6 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  labors  of 
Brigham  Young  and  other  missionaries  in  various 

6  *  My  first  production  in  that  city  was  a  book  of  upwards  of  two  hun- 
dred pages,  entitled  the  Voice  of  Warning,  The  first  edition  of  this  work 
consisted  of  four  thousand  copies;  it  has  since  been  published  and  repub 
lished  in  America  and  Europe  till  some  forty  or  fifty  thousand  copies  have 
not  been  sufficient  to  supply  the  demand.'  Id.,  184. 

*  Branches  of  the  church  were  formed  during  1838  at  Sing  Sing* and  in 
New  Jersey,  also  at  Brooklyn  and  elsewhere  on  Long  Island.  Id.,  188.  In 
the  S.  L.  Herald,  June  16,  1877,  is  a  sketch  of  the  Mormon  mission  in 
York  at  that  date. 

HIST.  UTAH.    26 


402  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

parts  of  the  United  States.  To  relate  them  in  detail 
for  each  succeeding  year  would  more  than  occupy 
the  space  alotted  to  this  volume,  and  for  further  par- 
ticulars I  refer  the  reader  to  the  note  subjoined.7  It 

7  In  Jan.  1838,  B.  Winchester  left  Ohio  on  a  missionary  tour,  during  which 
he  preached  in  Md,  Penn.,  and  N.  J.  At  this  time  Orson  Pratt  was  in  New 
York  city,  and  L.  Barnes  and  H.  Sayers  in  the  states  of  N.  Y.  and  Penn. 
Times  and  Seasons,  i.  9-11.  About  April  1,  1S39,  Jno.  D.  Lee  and  Lcvi  Stew- 
art started  on  foot  from  Vandalia,  111.,  and,  preaching  as  they  went,  passed 
through  several  towns  in  0.,  returning  to  their  starting-point  in  October. 
During  this  journey  they  depended  entirely  on  donations  for  subsistence.  Lee's 
Mormonism,  97-108.  During  1S39,  Lorenzo  Barnes,  II.  Sayers,  E.  D.  Woolly, 
Elisha  II.  Davis,  J.  Hupton,  Henry  Dean,  Benjamin  Winchester,  Jas  Blaks- 
lee,  and  Saml  James  preached  in  O.,  Va,  Del.,  Penn.,  N.  J.,  and  N.  Y. ;  A. 
Petty,  G.  II.  Brandon,  J.  D.  lluuter,  Benjamin  Clapp,  Jeremiah  Mackley, 
Juo.  E.  Page,  and  Daniel  and  Norman  B.  Shearer,  in  Mo.,  Tenn.,  and  111.; 
Almon  ]Jabbitt,  Jacob  K.  Chapman,  and  Orson  Hyde,  in  Ind. ;  Stephen  Post, 
Julian  Moses,  and  M.  Sirriue,  in  Mich. ;  Nathan  Holmes,  in  Mass. ;  and  Ly- 
saiuler  M.  Davis,  in  S.  C.  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  25-9,  39-40,  59-G3,  71-4. 
Francis  G.  Bishop  writes,  under  date  Feb.  4,  1840,  that  since  1832,  when  he 
joined  the  church,  he  has  preached  in  fourteen  states,  spending  two  years  in 
Va  and  N.  C.  Jos.  Smith,  jr,  made  a  visit  of  inspection  through  the  middle 
states  at  this  time  and  presided  at  several  assemblies.  Edward  M.  Webb 
and  others  preached  in  111.  and  la;  Duncan  McArthur  and  others,  in  Me  and 
N.  II.;  Orson  Hyde,  in  Philadelphia  and  N.  J. ;  and  Geo.  J.  Adams,  in  Phil- 
adelphia, New  York,  and  Brooklyn,  /c/.,  i.  77-80,  87-9,  108-10,  11G-23,  ii. 
204-5,  220-1 ;  Millennial  Star,  i.  274-6.  In  1840-1,  Elder  Suyder  and  others 
established  a  church,  baptizing  about  100,  in  Laporte,  Ind.;  IticharcU'  Rem., 
MS.,  8-9;  and  in  northern  Ind.,  Ohio,  Penn.,  and  N.  Y.  some  converts  were 
made.  Id.,  Narr.,  MS.,  11-12,  16-18,  20-1.  At  a  conference  held  at  Phil. 
Oct.  17,  1840,  reports  were  received  from  various  churches  in  N.  Y.,  N.  J., 
and  Penn.,  showing  a  membership  of  89G  (details  given).  In  1840-1,  Benj. 
C.  Elsworth,  Chas  Thompson,  and  Isaac  C.  Haight  were  preaching  in  N.  Y.; 
Erastus  Snow,  in  Penn.  and  R.  I.;  Jos.  Ball,  Phineas  Richards,  and  Saml 
Bent,  in  Mass,  and  Conn.;  Zadock  Parker  and  P.  Brown,  in  Yt;  Norwell  M. 
Head,  Danl  Tyler,  and  others,  in  Tcun.  and  Miss.;  E.  Luddington  and  others, 
in  N.  0.;  A.  J.  Lumereaux,  in  Ohio;  and  J.  M.  Adams,  Amasa  Lyman,  and 
W.  O.  Clark,  in  111.  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  215-17,  219-21,  253-4,  339-40, 
348-50,  3S4-G,  399-402,  415-10,  451-2,  4G8,  515-1G.  In  1841-3,  Erastus 
Snow  and  others  were  in  Mass.;  Joshua  Grant,  in  Va  and  N.  C. ;  Jacob  Gates, 
in  Ind.;  Jas  Blakcslcc,  in  N.  Y. ;  and  A.  Young  and  Saml  B.  Frost,  in  Tenn. 
Id.,  iii.  C02-G,  G20,  G9G-7,  792-8,  820-1.  In  1842-3,  A.  L.  Lamareaux  was 
preaching  in  Ind.;  E.  M.  Webb,  M.  Serrine,  and  several  others,  in  Mich.; 
Edwin  D.  \Voollcy  and  L.  A.  Shirtliff,  in  Mass.;  Wesley  Wandcll,  in  Conn.; 
F.  M.  Edwards,  in  Tenn.;  and  R.  H.  Kinnamon  and  O.  White,  in  Ky.  Id., 
iv.  89,  1GG-7,  194-5,  226-7,  280- 1,  300,  302,  354,  v.  508.  In  1843-4.  G.  J. 
Adams  was  preaching  in  Penn.;  Bcnj.  Brown  and  Jesse  W.  Crosby,  in  N.  Y.; 
Alfred  Hail  and  S.  Braman,  in  Ind.;  Bcnj.  L.  Clapp,  W.  Huitt,  S.  Gully, 
and  H.  W.  Church,  in  Miss.;  Danl  Botsford,  Jos.  Coon,  Lcvi  Stewart,  and 
W.  O.  Clark,  in  111.;  W.  O.  Clark,  in  Iowa;  R.  H.  Kinnamon,  in  Va  and  N. 
C.;  and  P.  Haws  and  John  Brown,  in  Alabama.  Id.,  \.  387-8,  444,  4GO-1, 
4G8-9,  484-5,  507-8,  520-2,  702-3.  In  the  Frontier  Guardian,  July  25  and 
Oct.  \1,  1851,  also  in  the  Deseret  New*,  Dec.  13,  1851,  are  further  reports 
from  missionaries  in  various  parts  of  the  U.  S.  Between  the  date  of  Joseph 
Smith's  assassination  and  the  settlement  of  the  saints  in  the  valley  of  the 
Great  Salt  Lake,  missionary  work  was  partially  suspended.  For  further 
missionary  work  in  New  York,  see  S.  L.  Herald,  June  16,  1877;  S.  F.  Alia, 


PARLEY'S  MISSION  TO  CANADA.  403 

remains  only  to  add  that,  throughout  the  Union,  the 
Mormons  were  less  successful  in  making  proselytes 
than  in  some  other  parts  of  the  world,  especially  in 
Great  Britain  and  northern  Europe. 

In  the  year  1833,  Orson  Pratt  was  sent  as  a  mis- 
sionary to  southern  Canada,  and 8  about  the  same  date 
Joseph  Smith  and  Sidney  Rigdon  organized  a  church 
near  Hamilton.  In  183G,  Parley  Pratt,  brother  to 
Orson,  being  then  one  of  the  twelve,  was  sent  to 
Upper  Canada9  to  preach  and  establish  a  church;  and 
from  this  ministry  it  was  foretold  that  the  gospel 
should  spread  into  England.  With  him  went  Brother 
Nickerson,  who  parted  company  at  Hamilton.  Left 
alone,  knowing  no  one,  having  no  money,  what  should 
he  do?  His  destination  was  Toronto;  fare  by  steamer 
two  dollars;  it  would  be  a  tedious  journey  on  foot 
He  entered  his  closet  and  prayed  to  the  Lord,  then 
stepped  out  upon  the  street  and  began  chatting  with 
the  people.  Presently  he  was  accosted  by  a  stranger 
who  asked  his  name,  and  whither  he  was  going,  and 
if  he  did  not  want  money.  Parley  answered,  explain- 
ing his  position,  whereupon  the  stranger  gave  him 
ten  dollars,  and  a  letter  of  introduction  to  John  Tay- 
lor, a  merchant  of  Toronto,  where  he  arrived  the 
same  day.  He  was  kindly  received  by  Mr  and  Mrs 

Nov.  G,  1869;  in  Boston,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Aug.  16,  1870;  in  Washington,  De»- 
eret  News,  Apr.  30,  1853;  in  Pa,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  July  22,  1881;  in  Va,  Juvt- 
nile  Instructor,  xv.  128-9;  in  N.  C.,  Id.,  xv.  21-2;  in  Georgia,  S.  F.  Bulletin, 
Aug.  12,  1881;  in  Tex.,  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  588-9;  in  the  southern  states 
generally,  Juvenile  Instructor,  xv.  63;  in  Iowa,  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  381; 
Deseret  New*,  Aug.  8,  1877;  in  Ark.,  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  380-1;  in  Col., 
S.  F.  Bull,,  Nov.  11,  1864;  in  An,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr.  12,  1873;  S.  F.  Call, 
July  14,  1873;  Prescott  Miner,  Aug.  9,  1873;  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  170-1; 
in  Cal.,  S.  F.  Herald,  June  26,  1854,  Feb.  9,  June  4,  1855;  in  Or.,  S.  F.  Alta, 
Jan.  21.  1858;  Sac.  Uniun,  Aug.  12,  1857.  Ih  1882  there  were  about  110 
Mormon  missionaries  in  the  United  States.  Contributor,  iii.  128. 

b  Pre.aching  in  Potten,  Canada,  north  of  Vermont,  the  first  sermon,  so  far 
as  is  known,  that  was  ever  delivered  in  the  British  dominions.  Utah  Pioneers, 
33d  Ann.,  25. 

9  After  retiring  to  rest  on  a  certain  evening  in  April  1835  he  was  aroused 
by  Ileber  C.  Kimball,  who,  being  filled  with  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  said: 
4  Thou  shalt  go  to  Upper  Canada,  even  to  the  city  of  Toronto,  the  capital, 
and  there  thou  shalt  find  a  people  prepared  for  the  fulness  of  the  gospel,  and 
they  shall  receive  thee.'  PratCs  Autobiog.,  141-2. 


404  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Taylor,  but  they  could  give  him  no  direct  encourage- 
ment; he  took  tea  with  them,  and  then  sought  lodg- 
ings at  a  public  house.  In  the  morning  he  visited 
the  clergymen  of  the  place,  none  of  whom  would 
open  to  him  their  dwellings  or  places  of  worship. 
Then  he  applied  to  the  sheriff  for  the  use  of  the 
court-house,  then  to  the  authorities  for  a  public  room 
in  the  market-place,  and  with  no  better  result.  The 
prospect  was  dark,  considering  the  prophecies  con- 
cerning this  mission.  Again  and  again  he  tried  with 
no  better  success.  His  resources  were  exhausted; 
he  could  do  nothing  more;  he  must  depart. 

He  retired  to  a  grove  just  outside  the  town  and 
prayed.  His  heart  was  very  heavy.  He  returned 
to  the  house  of  John  Taylor,  where  he  had  left  his 
handful  of  baggage,  and  bade  his  friends  farewell. 
Mr  Taylor  was  touched  with  pity,  and  held  him  for 
a  moment  in  conversation,  during  which  a  Mrs  Wal- 
ton entered  and  began  talking  in  an  adjoining  room 
with  Mrs  Taylor,  who  spoke  of  Parley's  failure,  say- 
ing: "He  may  be  a  man  of  God,  and  I  am  sorry  to 
have  him  depart."  The  visitor  was  at  once  deeply 
interested.  "Indeed,"  she  said,  "I  feel  that  it  is  so, 
and  that  I  was  directed  hither  by  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord.  I  am  a  widow;  but  I  have  a  spare  room  and 
bed,  and  food  in  plenty.  My  son  will  come  and  guide 
him  to  my  house,  which  shall  be  his  home;  and  there 
are  two  large  rooms  to  preach  in."  Parley  gladly 
accepted  the  offer.  His  labors  were  thenceforth  at- 
tended with  success.  Mrs  Walton  soon  received  bap- 
tism; a  friend  of  hers,  a  poor  widow,  was  miraculously 
cured  of  blindness,  and  many  in  consequence  believed. 

There  was  a  Mr  Patrick,  a  wealthy  and  influential 
man,  whose  custom  it  was  every  sabbath  to  hold  in 
his  house  a  meeting,  wherein  were  discussed  questions 
concerning  salvation,  without  regard  to  doctrine  or 
dogma.  Both  John  Taylor  and  Mrs  Walton  were  in 
the  habit  of  attending  these  meetings,  the  former  fre- 
quently taking  a  part  in  the  discussions.  On  one  oc- 


MISSION  TO  ENGLAND.  405 

casion  Parley  attended,  and  was  invited  to  speak,  but 
declined,  preferring  to  give  a  special  call,  which  he 
did.  At  the  appointed  hour  the  rooms  were  filled; 
at  the  close  of  a  powerful  discourse  another  meeting 
was  called  for,  and  then  another.  Taylor  became 
more  and  more  interested;  he  once  accompanied  Par- 
ley into  the  country  where  he  had  promised  to 
preach;  at  length,  with  Mrs  Taylor,  he  was  baptized. 
Thus  was  a  shining  light  brought  into  the  church,  a 
branch  of  which  was  now  established  in  Toronto,  and 
was  the  forerunner  of  the  mission  work  in  Great  Brit- 
ain.10 

During  the  year  1837,  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  Orson 
Hyde,  of  the  quorum  of  the  twelve,  accompanied  by 
Willard  Richards,  were  placed  at  the  head  of  a  mission 
to  England,  the  members  of  which  were  drawn  from 
elders  of  the  church  in  Canada,  and  several  of  whom 
were  English,  or  had  friends  in  England.  The  elders 
chosen  were  Joseph  Fielding,  Isaac  Russell,  John 
Goodson,  and  John  Snider.11  Taking  ship  for  Liver- 
pool, where  they  arrived  on  the  20th  of  July,12  apos- 
tles Kimball,  Hyde,  and  Willard  Richards  landed 
without  the  means  of  paying  for  their  first  night's 
lodging;  but  tho  remainder  of  the  party  furnishing  the 
funds,  all  secured  apartments  in  the  same  dwelling, 
and  two  days  later  took  coach  for  Preston.  Here  at 
Vauxhall  Chapel,  then  in  charge  of  the  Rev.  James 
Fielding,  brother  to  Elder  Fielding,  the  doctrines  of 
Mormonism  were  first  proclaimed  in  Great  Britain, 
Kimball  giving  a  brief  account  of  the  origin  of  the 
church,  and  of  the  teachings  of  the  book  of  Mormon. 

10  After  ministering  at  Toronto  and  its  neighborhood  for  about  two  months, 
the  apostle  announced  that  he  must  return  to  Kirtland,  and,  as  he  relates,  on 
the  eve  of  his  departure  several  hundred  dollars  \vere  placed  in  his  hands, 
though  he  had  asked  no  one  for  money,  and  none  knew  that  the  main  reason 
for  returning  was  to  arrange  for  the  payment  of  his  debts.     Parley  again 
visited  Toronto  in  April  1830,  and  labored  there  until  spring  of  the  following 
year.  Id.,  1C6.     In  1841,  elders  Morrison  and!  iates  were  preach  ing  near  Kings- 
ton.   Times  and  Reason,*,  ii.  415.     About  two  years  later,  Ben.  Brown  and 
Jesse  W.  Crosby  preached  iu  Montreal  and  Quebec.   Id.,  vi.  7CG-7. 

11  Utah  Pioneer*,  33d  Ann.,  26;  Pratt' 8  Autobiog.,  183;  Times  and  Seasons, 
lii.  879. 

la  On  board  the  GarricL 


406  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

The  work  prospered,  and  within  a  few  months  about 
1,500  converts  were  made,13  not  only  at  Preston,  but 
also  at  Manchester,  Leeds,  Birmingham,  and  as  we 
shall  see  later,  in  Glasgow  and  in  the  south  of  Wales. 
In  April  1840,  when  was  held,  at  Preston,  the  first 
council  of  the  twelve  in  a  foreign  land,  Brigham 
Young,  who  arrived  in  England  during  this  year,1*  be- 
ing elected  their  president,  the  church  claimed  in  the 
British  Islands  nearly  2,000  proselytes,15  in  April  1841 
more  than  6,000,16  and  at  the  close  of  1852  more  than 
32,000.  According  to  a  statistical  report  of  the  church 
throughout  the  United  Kingdom  for  the  half-year 
ending  December  31,  1852,  there  were  at  that  date  742 
branches,  17  of  the  quorum  of  seventies,  10  high-priests, 
1,913  priests,  2,752  elders,  1,446  teachers,  and  856 

}i  Smith,  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travis,  30-1.  In  TulMfjfs  Women,  246,  it 
is  stated  that  2,000  were  baptized  within  eight  months.  This  is  probably  ex- 
aggerated. The  first  converts,  nine  in  number,  were  baptized  in  the  R;bble, 
July  30,  1837.  Names  given  in  Id.,  241. 

14  On  board  the  Patrick  Henri),  together  with  Parley  and  Orson  Pratt,  Geo. 
A.  Smith,  Heber  0.  Kimball,  and  Reuben  Hedlock.     Brigham  left  his  home 
in  Montrose  on  Sept.  14,  1839.     Being  in  feeble  health,  he  was  carried  to  the 
house  of  Ilcber  (J.  Kimball,  where  he  remained  until  the  18th,  when  they  set 
forth  together.     Mrs  Mary  Ann  Young  was  left  with  an  infant  only  ten  days 
old,  and  the  youngest  child  of  Mrs  Kimball,  who  was  then  sick  with  chills 
and  fever,  was  only  three  weeks  old.     Heber,  who  was  also  suffering  from 
ague,  relates  that  when  he  took  leave  of  his  family,  it  seemed  as  if  his  very 
heart  would  melt  within  him.     '  This  is  pretty  tough,  is  it  not?'  he  remarked 
to  Brigham.     '  Let  us  rise  up  and  give  them  a  cheer.'     They  arose,  and  swing- 
ing their  hats,  cried,  'Hurrah,  hurrah,  hurrah  for  Israel!'     Neither  Mere  in 
condition  to  travel,  and  both  were  almost  penniless.     Arriving  at  Kirtland, 
which  place  they  visited  on  their  way,  Brigham  had  one  New  York  shilling 
left,  and  Heber  claims  that  meanwhile  the  necessary  funds  had  been  sup- 
plied by  some  heavenly  messenger.     The  vessel  sailed  on  the  19th  of  March, 
and  reached  Liverpool  on  the  Gth  of  April,  the  tenth  anniversary  of  the  organ- 
ization of  the  church.     Brigham  left  the  ship  in  company  with  Heber  and 
Parley,  and  when  he  landed  shouted  with  a  loud  voice,  'Hosanna! '    On  the 
next  day  they  went  to  Preston  by  rail.  I  fist.  B.  Young,  MS. ;  Younrfs  Jour. ,  in 
Mil  enniai  Star,  xxv.  711-12;  Time*  and  Seasons,  ii.  223;  Whitney**  Woman's 
Exper.,  MS.     A  parting  hymn,  composed  by  Parley  a  few  days  before  the 
vessel  sailed,  will  be  found  in  PratCs  Autf.biog.,  332,  and  Times  and  Seasons, 
i.  1 1 1.    On  Dec.  8,  1 839,  elders  Hiram  Clark,  Alex.  Wright,  and  Sam.  Mulliner 
had  arrived  at  Preston,  and  on  Jan.  1,1,  1840,  elders  Wilford  Woodruff,  John 
Taylor,  and  Theodore  Turley.  Id. ,  iii.  884. 

15  In  the  MiWnnial  Star,  i.  20,  is  a  list  of  most  of  the  towns  in  which 
branches  were  established,  with  the  number  of  members  in  each. 

16  In  /(/.,  i.  302,  the  number  is  given  at  5,814,  besides  800  who  had  emi- 
grated to  America  during  that  season.     These  figures  include  the  Welsh,  Irish, 
Scotch,  and  Manx  converts. 


NUMBER  OF  ENGLISH  PROSELYTES.  407 

deacons.17  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  number  of 
members  at  this  date  was  about  the  same  as  is  stated 
in  the  report  dated  June  1,.1851,18  no  interval  of  this 
length  having  previously  occurred  during  which  the 
number  of  proselytes  was  not  largely  increased. 
Meanwhile,  however,  the  number  of  branches  had  in- 
creased by  100,  and  during  the  last  half  of  the  year 
1852  more  than  2,000  members  had  emigrated. 

Manchester  conference,  with  its  starved  factory 
operatives,  heads  the  list  with  3,282  members,  and 
those  who  have  visited  any  of  the  great  manufactur- 
ing towns  of  Lancashire,  where  in  winter  men,  women, 
and  children  may  be  seen  hastening  from  their  ill- 
drained  hovels  through  the  snow  and  slush  of  the 
dark  streets  to  the  cotton-mill,  returning  exhausted 
with  toil  to  their  supper  of  bread  and  tea,  will  not 
wonder  that  these  hapless  human  beings  were  glad  to 
exchange  their  hard  lot  for  the  plenty  of  the  prom- 
ised land.  In  London  the  number  of  proselytes  was 
2,464,  in  Birmingham  1,883,  in  Norwich  1,061,  and 
in  Liverpool  1,041.  In  no  other  town  or  city  does 
the  number  amount  to  one  thousand,  though  most  of 
the  shires  of  England  are  represented  in  the  list  of 
branches. 

At  this  period  the  British  Islands  were  justly 
termed  the  stronghold  of  Mormonism ;  and  that  Mor- 
mon missionaries  made  in  that  country  a  deep  and 
abiding  impression  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  their 
32,000  proselytes,  nearly  all  of  them  being  mechanics, 
laborers,  or  factory  operatives,  expended  of  their  scant 
earnings  nearly  one  dollar  per  capita  a  year  for  the 
purchase  of  Mormon  books,  periodicals,  and  insignia.19 

17  During  that  term  3,400  persons  had  been  baptized.  85  had  emigrated, 
and  234  had  died.  Id.,  xv.  78. 

18 A  copy  of  which  will  be  found  laid.,  xiii.  207,  and  in  condensed  form 
in  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  246-7. 

19  In  the  Millennial  Star,  xiii.  208,  it  is  stated  that,  between  May  30  and 
June  16,  1851,  £255-8-1  was  received,  or  at  the  rate  of  about  80  cents  per 
capita  for  that  period.  In  Ibid,  we  have  a  list  of  £1, 965-2-1  £  due  from 
the  various  conferences  for  books,  badges,  etc. 

The  first  number  of  the  Millennial  Star  was  published  in  May  1840, 
some  few  weeks  after  the  arrival  of  Brigham  Young  and  his  party,  Parley  P. 


408  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

In  later  years  a  strong  reaction  set  in,  the  members 
of  the  church  at  the  close  of  1878  mustering  only 
2,904,  the  number  of  branches  having  decreased  to 

Pratt  being  the  first  editor.  Issued  originally  as  a  monthly,  and  afterward 
as  a  bi-monthly  and  then  as  a  weekly  periodical,  the  circulation  at  one  time 
reached  22,000  copies.  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah.  MS.,  8-9.  But  for  this 
publication  and  the  Frontier  Guardian,  it  would  be  impossible  to  fill  the  gap 
which  occurs  in  the  records  of  the  Mormon  people  between  Feb.  15,  1846, 
the  date  of  the  last  issue  of  the  Times  and  Seasons,  and  June  15,  1850,  when 
appeared  the  first  number  of  the  Deseret  News.  For  conferences  at  which 
reports  were  received  as  to  the  condition  of  the  church  branches  at  Manches- 
ter and  elsewhere  in  1840-1,  see  Millennial  Star,  i.  67-71,  84-9,  165-8,  301-5; 
Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  404,  463;  Pratfs  Autobiog.,  341-2,  344,  348-50;  in 
1842,  Millennial  Star,  iii.  28-32;  Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  76-80;  in  1843, 
Millennial  Star,  iv.  32-6,  81-5;  in  1845,  Id.,  v.  166-7;  in  1846-7,  Id.,  vii. 
passim.  For  reports  of  church  progress,  giving  minor  details  of  no  particular 
value  between  1840  and  1846,  see  Times  and  Seasons,  ii.  529,  543,  557;  iii. 
696-9,  618,  636-7,  682-3,  789-90,  843,  924-5;  Millennial  Star,  iv.  129-30, 
145-8,  161-2,  174-5,  203-4;  v.  25-6,  195;  vi.  6-7,  13-14,  23-4,  28-9,  39^0, 
73-5.  For  condensed  reports  showing  progress  during  latter  half  of  1840 
and  spring  of  1841,  see  Kidder's  Mormonism,  191-200.  For  missionary  work 
in  different  towns  in  1840-1,  see  Millennial  Star,  i.  71-2,  90-3,  184-5,  212-15, 
238-40,  255-6,  283-6,  305-9.  With  the  conference  of  April  6,  1841,  the  mis- 
sion of  Brigham  Young  and  his  associates  ended  in  Eng.,  and  soon  afterward 
they  returned  home,  first  sending  an  epistle  to  the  church  in  Great  Britain, 
and  leaving  Parley  in  charge.  For  text  of  epistle,  see  Millennial  Star,  i.  309- 
12.  Brigham,  Heber,  0.  Pratt,  Woodruff,  Taylor,  Smith,  and  Richards  left 
for  New  York  on  the  ship  Rochester,  on  Apr.  20,  1841.  Young  arrived  in 
Nauvoo  July  1st.  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  99-100.  Parley  remained  at  the 
head  of  affairs  until  Oct.  29,  1842,  when  he  sailed  for  the  U.  S.  on  the 
Emerald,  arriving  in  New  Orleans  early  in  Jan.  1843,  leaving  Thomas  Ward 
to  succeed  him,  with  Lorenzo  Snow  and  Hiram  Clark  as  assistants.  During 
Parley's  administration,  several  parties  of  emigrants  were  sent  to  the  U.  S. 
Pratt's  Autobiog.,  359,  361.  The  Times  and  Seasons  of  Feb.  1,  1843,  an- 
nounces Pratt's  arrival  at  Nauvoo.  In  June  1843,  Elder  Reuben  Hadlock 
was  appointed  president  of  the  English  mission.  Id.,  iv.  232;  and  again  in 
1846,  Millennial  Star,  vii.  42,  where  the  name  is  spelled  Hedlock.  Ward 
was  associated  with  Hedlock  in  the  presidency.  Id.,  v.  140,  142.  In 
1846-7  Orson  Hyde  was  president  of  the  European  mission.  Richards'  Narr., 
MS.,  27.  For  1879,  32  missionaries  were  appointed  for  the  United  States. 
A  list  is  given  in  Millennial  Star,  xli.  692.  Further  mention  of  missionary 
work  in  England  will  be  found  in  the  pages  of  the  Millennial  Star,  Frontier 
Guardian,  Apr.  4,  July  25,  Sept.  19,  1849,  July  24,  Dec.  11,  1850,  July  13, 
Aug.  8,  1851;  Lyon's  Harp  of  Zion,  64-6;  Deseret  News,  Nov.  29,  Dec.  27, 
1851,  July  24,  1852,  Feb.  5.  1853,  Oct.  5,  1854,  July  25,  1855,  Feb.  26,  1862, 
Sept.  9,  1863,  March  9,  Dec.  7,  1864,  March  22,  1865,  June  7,  1865,  May  8, 
Nov.  20,  1867,  March  15,  1871,  July  15,  1874,  June  30,  1875,  Sept.  11,  1878; 
Utah  Scraps,  5;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  June  11,  Nov.  24,  1883;  Sac.  Union,  July  2, 
1855,  May  14,  1869.  In  the  autumn  of  1846  John  Taylor,  Parley  Pratt,  and 
Orson  Hyde  were  ordered  to  proceed  to  England,  the  saints  being  then  en- 
camped at  Council  Bluffs.  Procuring  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  they  voyaged 
down  the  Missouri  Rirer  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  they  met  with  some 
of  the  battalion  men,  and  thence  took  the  steamer  for  St  Louis.  From  that 
city  they  reached  England  by  way  of  New  York,  Parley,  however,  returning 
to  Council  Bluffs  and  Winter  Quarters  with  money  contributed  by  the  saints  La 
the  eastern  states  for  the  assistance  of  their  families  and  brethren,  joining  his 
comrades  later.  The  missionaries  visited  the  various  churches  in  England, 


WELSH,  SCOTCH,  AND  IRISH  PROSELYTES.  409 

98,  of  priests  to  182,  of  elders  to  521,  of  teachers  to 
105,  and  of  deacons  to  128.20 

In  Wales  and  Scotland  the  Mormons  were  at  first 
no  less  successful,  the  number  of  proselytes  at  the 
close  of  1852  being  in  the  former  country  nearly 
5,000,21  and  in  the  latter  more  than  3,000 ;22  but  in 
these  countries  also  a  reaction  occurred,  the  number 
of  Welsh  members  at  the  close  of  1878  having  fallen 
to  325  and  of  Scotch  to  3 5 1.23  In  Ireland,  as  in  other 
catholic  countries,  their  missionaries  were  regarded 
with  little  favor,  the  converts  mustering  in  1852  only 
245,  though  between  1846  and  1852  Ireland  was 
passing  through  the  years  of  her  sorest  tribulation, 
and  those  of  her  people  who  accepted  Mormonism 

Scotland,  and  Wales,  and  were  well  received.  Taylor  relates  that  the  converts 
were  in  the  habit  of  getting  up  tea-parties,  at  which  he  was  often  requested 
to  sing,  one  of  the  songs  composed  by  himself  being  '  The  Upper  California, 
0  that's  the  land  for  me!'  He  also  states  that  a  marked  feeling  among  the 
English  was  the  desire  to  emigrate.  Reminiscences,  MS.,  18-19. 

20  Millennial  Star,  xli.  110. 

21  Millennial  Star,  xv.  78.     On  July  6,  1840,  Henry  Royle  and  Frederick 
Cook  were  appointed  to  Flintshire,  and  on  Oct.  30th  a  church  of  32  members 
was  established  there.     Jas  Burnham  reported  from  Wrexham  on  Dec.  23, 

1840,  that  there  were  about  100  saints  in  that  neighborhood.     On  Feb.  10, 

1841,  the  2  churches  had  an  aggregate  membership  of  150.   Utah  Pioneers, 
33d  Ann.,  26.     In  1844  Elder  Henshaw  was  in  South  Wales  and  meeting 
with  good  success.  Millennial  Star,  iv.  203.     In  1845,  Stratton  and  Henshaw 
were  in  Wales,  the  latter  preaching  in  the  south  the  language  of  the  country. 
Capt.  Dan.  Jones  was  preaching  in  Wrexham.   Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  988-9. 
Jones  writes  from  Rhyd-y-bont,  Feb.  7,  1846,  that  he  has  more  places  to  preach 
in  than  he  can  possibly  attend  to.  Millennial  Star,  vii.  63.     For  several  years 
a  periodical  entitled  The  Udgorn  Seion  was  published  at  Merthyr  Tydvil,  and 
continued  until  emigration  greatly  reduced  the  numbers  at  the  Welsh  mission. 
Richards'  Blbliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  9. 

M  Alexander  Wright  and  Samuel  Mulliner  were  sent  to  Scotland  in  Dec. 
1839,  shortly  after  their  arrival  in  England.  At  the  beginning  of  March,  they 
had  baptized  a  few  converts  at  Paisley.  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  1 10;  0.  Pratt, 
in  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  26.  At  a  general  conference  on  Apr.  17,  1840, 
it  was  reported  the  Scotland  branch  had  3  elders  and  21  members.  Times  and 
Seasons,  i.  120.  Elder  H.-Clark  left  Liverpool  for  Scotland  July  27,  1840. 
Id.,  ii.  229.  About  May  1,  1840,  Elder  Orson  Pratt  was  sent  to  Edinburgh. 
Id.,  ii.  91.  At  a  conference  at  Glasgow  April  6,  1841,  the  membership  was 
368.  In  1842  Jno.  McAuley  was  stationed  there.  In  1843,  Elder  Jno.  Cairns 
was  appointed  to  Scotland,  and  at  the  Glasgow  conference  of  Nov.  5,  1843, 
the  membership  had  increased  to  768.  Id.,  ii.  191,  iv.  129-30;  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, iv.  232.  In  1845  Peter  McCue  was  president  of  the  Glasgow  confer- 
ence and  Jno.  Banks  of  the  one  at  Edinburgh.  Millennial  Star,  v.  182-3.  In 
1846  Franklin  D.  Richards  was  appointed  to  the  presidency  of  the  church  in 
Scotland,  assisted  by  his  brother  Samuel.  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  27. 

*  Millennial  Star,  xli.  110. 


410  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

had  an  opportunity,  as  we  shall  see  later,  of  improving 
their  condition.24 

In  British  India,25  Ceylon,  British  Guiana,  at  the 
cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  the  West  Indies,26  in  Australia, 
Tasmania,  New  Zealand,27  Malta,  and  Gibraltar,  there 
were  also  branches  of  the  church,  though  in  none  of 
the  British  colonies  were  the  missionaries  received  so 
cordially  as  in  the  mother  country. 

24  On  July  27, 1840,  Apostle  John  Taylor,  Elder  McGaffe,  and  Priest  Black 
sailed  from  Liverpool  for  Ireland,  staying  about  a  week  at  Newry  and  Lis- 
burn.     They  were  followed  in  Sept.  by  Elder  Theodore  Curtis.  Utah  Pioneers, 
33d  Ann.,  26.     On  May  29,  1843,  Elder  Jas  Sloan  was  appointed  to  Ireland. 
Times  and  Seasons,  iv.  232.     Mackay,  The  Mormon*,  247,  says  that  Mormon- 
ism  was  not  preached  in  Dublin  till  1850,  but  this  statemeut  is  doubtful.     In 
Sept.  1840  Taylor  visited  the  Isle  of  Man,  accompanied  by  Hiram  Clark  and 
one  or  two  brethren  from  Liverpool.   Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  26.     Taylor  re- 
mained but  a  short  time,  being  replaced  by  J.  Blakeslee  in  Nov.     A  church 
was  organized  at  Douglas.     Clark  returned  to  Liverpool  on  Jan.  8,  1841,  and 
Blakeslee  on  Feb.  ICth,  leaving  a  membership  of  70.   Times  and  Seasons,  ii. 
484;  Millennial  Star,  iv.  147. 

25  Wm  Donaldson  sailed  from  England  for  Calcutta  early  in  August  1840. 
Times  and  Season*,  ii.  229.     Wm  Willes  landed  in  Calcutta  Dec.  25,  1851, 
and  during  his  sojourn  baptized  some  300  natives  and  established  a  church 
of  about  40  Europeans.    Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.  20.     Jos.  Richards  was  also 
in  Calcutta  in  1851.  Id.,  28.     Elders  Nathaniel  V.  Jones,  Robert  Skelton, 
Samuel  A.  Woolley,  Wm  Fotheringham,  Richard  Ballantyne,  Truman  Leon- 
ard, Amos  Milton  Musscr,  Robert  Owen,  and  Wm  F.  Carter  arrived  in  Cal- 
cutta and  held  a  conference  in  April  1853.  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels, 
34-5.     For  further  items,  see  Deseret  Xews,  May  14,  1853,  Jan.  5,  Oct.  19, 

1854,  March  8,  1855;  Sac.  Union,  May  17,  1850. 

26  Elders  Aaron  F.  Farr,  Darwin  Richardson,  Jesse   Turpin,  and  A.  B. 
Lambson  landed  at  Jamaica  Jan.  10,  1853.     They  called  on  the  American 
consul,  who  told  them  that  the  law  extended  toleration  to  all  religious  sects, 
and  soon  afterward  held  a  meeting;  but  a  mob  gathered  round  the  hall  where 
service  was  being  held  and  threatened  to  tear  it  down,  as  they  had  heard 
that  the  elders  were  polygamists.     Two  of  the  missionaries  were  shot  at  while 
making  their  escape  from  the  island.  Smith'*  Rise,  I'royrexs,  and  Travels,  36. 

27  Wm  Barrett  was  sent  to  Australia  from  Burslem,  England,  by  Geo.  A. 
Smith  in  July  1840.  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  34.     In  1845  An- 
drew Anderson  had  organized  a  church  of  9  members  at  Montipeer  township. 
Times  and  Scaxom,  vi.  989.     In  March  1852  Jno.  Murdock  and  Chas  W. 
Wandell  had  organized  a  church  with  a  membei-ship  of  36  at  Sydney.     Early 
in  1853  Augustus  Farnham,  Wm  Hyde,  Burr  Frost,  Josiah  W.  Fleming,  and 
others  landed  at  Sydney,  and  afterward  extended  their  labors  to  Van  Die- 
man's  Land  and  New  Zealand.   Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  26.     Smith's  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Travels,  34.     In  August  of  this  year  Farnham  published  the 
first  number  of  Zion's  Watchman  at  Sydney.     It  was  continued  until  Apr. 

1855.  Richards'  Blbliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  13.     A  brief  account  of  the  work  in 
the  above  countries  is  given  in  Utah  Pion.,  26,  and  Smith's  Rise,  Progress, 
and  Travels,  34-6.     In  1852  the  Australian  missions  were  prosperous.  Des- 
eret News,  May  28,  1853.     In  later  years  they  were  less  successful.     On  the 
6th  of  April,  1876,  Elder  Croxall  writes  from  Sidney  that  the  brethren  are 
working  faithfully  in  Australia,  but  meet  with  little  encouragement.  Millen- 
nial Star,  xxxviii.  381.     Li  this  year  there  were  four  Mormon  missionaries  at 
Christ  Church,  and  one  at  Wellington,  N.  Z.     There  were  also  two  or  more 
at  Hobart  Town,  Tasmania.  ld.t  379,  509. 


FRENCH  AND  GERMAN  CONVERTS.  411 

In  France  and  Germany  few  proselytes  were  made. 
In  the  former  country  there  were,  in  June  1850, 
branches  of  the  church  at  Paris,  Boulogne,  Calais, 
and  Havre;  but  the  total  number  of  members  was 
probably  little  more  than  a  hundred.28  In  Germany 
the  Mormons  were  even  less  successful.  In  1853 
Elder  Carn,  who,  two  years  before,  had  been  impris- 
oned and  afterward  expelled  from  the  confederation 
for  preaching  Mormonism,  applied  at  Berlin  for  per- 
mission to  hold  meetings.  The  answer  was  that  he 
must  leave  the  city  immediately  under  pain  of  trans- 
portation.29 In  Holland,30  Denmark,31  Scandinavia,32 

28  An  elder,  name  not  given,  was  in  France  in  1845  and  baptized  two. 
Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  989.     John  Pack  and  Curtis  E.  Bolton  left  Salt  Lake 
City  in  company  with  Apostle  Jno.  Taylor,  on  Oct.  19,  1849,  and  arrived  in 
Paris  in  June  1850,  having  been  joined  in  England  by  Fred  Piercy,  Arthur 
Stayner,  and  Wm  Howell,  the  last  of  whom  had  been  in  France  before.     For 
success,  etc.,  see  Utah  Pioneers,  S3d  Ann.,  27;  Smith's  Rite,  Progress,  and 
Travels,  32.     Further  information  concerning  the  branches  in  France  will  be 
found  in  Frontier  Guardian,  Feb.  6,  Aug.  21,  1850,  June  13,  Sept.  19,  1851; 
Deseret  News,  Jan.  10,  Oct.  2,  1852.     In  1861  a  petition  waa  presented  to 
Napoleon  III.,  asking  for  the  privilege  of  preaching  the  gospel.  Millennial 
Star,  xxiii.  220-1. 

29  For  affairs  in  Germany  and  Prussia  see  Deseret  News,  Apr.  17,  1852, 
May  28, 1853,  Aug.  14,  18G7,  Oct.  11,  1876;  Spencer  Orson,  in  Taylor's  Govt  of 
God's  Tracts,  no.  20;  Bertrand,  Mem.  Morm.,  285-6.     At  the  close  of  1878  the 
German  mission  claimed  152  members  of  the  church.  Millennial  Star,  xli.  111. 

80  After  several  months'  labor,  a  church  was  organized  at  Amsterdam,  num- 
bering 14  members.  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  28.  In  1866  the  Dutch  mis- 
sion was  fairly  prosperous.  See  letter  of  Elder  Joseph  Weiler,  in  Deseret  News, 
Oct.  24,  18G6.  In  1877  there  was  72  members  of  the  church  at  Amsterdam. 
Millennial  Star,  xl.  91. 

31  Apostle  Erastus  Snow  and  three  elders,  appointed  by  Salt  Lake  confer- 
ence of  Oct.  1849,  arrived  at  Copenhagen  June  1,  1850.     For  results  of  early 
Danish  mission,  see  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  27;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and 
Travels,  32-3;  Deseret  News,  May  1,  Dec.  11,  1852;  Frontier  Guardian,  Sept. 
18,  Oct.  16,  1850,  March  7,  May  16,  July  11,  1851,  Jan.  10,  Nov.  6,  1852.     In 
1851  the  book  of  Mormon  was  translated  into  Danish,  and  later  The  Doctrine 
and  Covenants.  Richards'  Bibliofj.  of  Utah,  MS.,  1 1.     There  were  in  1851,  261 
converts  in  Denmark,  of  whom  150  were  at  Copenhagen.  Frontier  Guardian, 
Aug.  22,  1851.     About  600  are  claimed  in  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  27.     In 
July  1877  the  first  two  chapters  of  Joseph  Smith  the  Prophet  were  published 
in  Danish,  bringing  his  history  up  to  the  time  of  the  first  publication  of  the 
book  of  Mormon. 

32  By  order  of  Apostle  Snow,  who  had  charge  of  the  Scandinavian  mission, 
Elder  John  Forsgren  proceeded  to  northern  Sweden  in  1850,  where,  at  Geffle, 
he  baptized  20  persons,  but  was  sent  out  of  the  country  by  the  authorities.     In 
1851  Elder  Peterson  was  ordered  to  Norway,  and  organized  a  branch  at  Ber- 
gen.  Utah  Pioneer*,  33d  Ann.,  27.     In  1879  the  work  had  so  greatly  increased 
that  23  missionaries  were  appointed  for  Scandinavia.     A  list  of  them  is  given 
in  Millennial  Star,  xli.  692-3.     At  the  close  of  1878  there  were  in  this  mis- 
sion 46  branches,  467  elders,  and  4,158  members  of  the  church,  1,255  persona 
having  been  baptized  during  the  year.  Id.,  111.     For  further  particulars,  see 


412  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Iceland,33  where  was  published  The  Voice  of  Joseph,™ 
in  Italy,  Switzerland,85  in  Mexico,36  in  Chili,  in  China, 
in  Siarn,37  in  the  Sandwich  and  Society  islands,83 

Deseret  News,  July  19,  1865,  May  3,  1866;  Juvenile  Instructor,  xv.  92-3;  Car- 
son State  Register,  June  26,  1872.  Several  pamphets  were  published  in  the 
Swedish  language,  and  in  1S53  the  Scandinavien  Sljerne  was  established  at 
Copenhagen,  which  30  years  later  was  still  the  organ  of  the  Mormon  church 
and  was  well  supported.  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  9. 

83  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  27;  Deseret  News,  July  21,  1875,  Sept.  20, 1876. 

34  See  letter  of  Francois  Stoudeman,  in  Deseret  News,  Oct.  16,  1852.     Lo- 
euzo  Snow,  with  three  elders,  arrived  at  La  Tour  Sept.  19, 1820.     For  results, 
see  Id.,  27;  Millennial  Star,  xii.  370-4;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels, 
32;  Frontier  Guardian,  Feb.  21,  1850.     Further  missionary  items  will   be 
found  in  the  De*ertt  News,  Apr.  2,  1853,  March  8,  1855,  Aug.  14,  1867.   The 
book  of  Mormon  and  other  works  were  translated  into  Italian  in  1852.     The 

Voice  of  Joseph:  A  Brief  Account  of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Persecutions  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Ckrist  of  Latter-day  Saints;  with  their  present  position  and 
prospects  in  Utah  Territory,  together  with  American  Exiles'  Memorial  to  Con- 
gress, by  Lorenzo  Snow,  one  of  the.  Twelve  Apostles,  Liverpool  and  London, 

1852,  abbreviated  from  tke  Italian  edition,  was  published  for  general  circulation 
in  various  languages,   and  is  a  well-written  historical  sketch,   admirably 
adapted  to  the  purpose.     Besides  the  expulsion  from  Missouri  and  Illinois,  a 
general  view  of  their  'location,  settlements,  and  government  in  Upper  Califor- 
nia '  is  well  presented.     There  is  also  an  account  of  the  missionary  labors  of  the 
elders  in  the  United  States,  Canada,  England,  Wales,  Scotland,  and  elsewhere. 

35  Branches  of  the  church  were  established  in  Switzerland,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Lorenzo  Snow,  about  the  year  1 850.   Utah  Pioneers,  33d  A  nn. ,  28.    Soon 
afterward  Elder  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse  published  at  Geneva  a  volume,  entitled 
Le  Refiecteur,  and  organized  a  branch  of  the  church  in  the  French  quarter  of 
that  city.  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  11.     In  1856-7  Elder  Jno.  L. 
Smith  published  two  volumes  of  a  monthly  periodical  styled  Der  Darsteller 
der  heiligen  der  letzen  tage.     Other  books  and  pamphlets  innumerable  were 
published  in  Switzerland  and  elsewhere  in  Europe.  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah, 
MS.,  11.     For  further  mention  of  the  Swiss  mission,  see  Deseret  News,  Sept. 
21,  1854,  Aug.  14,  1867,  Oct.  11,  1867.     At  the  close  of  1878  there  were  in 
Switzerland  17  branches,  31  elders,  and  494  members  of  the  church,  127  bap- 
tisms being  recorded  during  that  year.  Millennial  Star,  xli.  111. 

30  A  letter  from  Elder  D.  W.  Jones,  dated  Concepcion,  Chihuahua,  Mex., 
Apr.  21,  1876,  states  that  he  and  his  fellow-missionaries  were  hard  at  work. 
About  this  time  Jones  preached  at  the  theatre  in  the  city  of  Chihuahua,  but 
was  ill  received.  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  381,  509.  Portions  of  the  book  of 
Mormon  were  translated  into  Spanish  for  the  use  of  Mexicans,  and  entitled 
Trozos  Selectos  del  Libro  de  Mormon  (S.  L.  City,  1875). 

^Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  33,  35.  The  Chinese  mission  was  a 
failure.  See  Deseret  News,  Oct.  29.  Dec.  22,  1853. 

^Dtserct  News,  Nov.  29,  1S51,  May  1,  15,  July  24,  Nov.  27,  1852.  In  1856 
the  book  of  Mormon  was  published  in  Hawaiian  by  George  Q.  Cannon.  See 
Honolulu  Friend.  An  account  of  Cannon's  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  in 
1853-4  is  given  in  his  work  entitled  My  First  Mission.  For  further  missionary 
labors  in  these  islands,  see  Deseret  News,  Apr.  2,  July  30,  Oct.  29,  Dec.  15, 

1853,  Aug.  6,  1856,  Jan.  21,  Dec.  9,  1857,  June  1,  Aug.  17,  Nov.  30,  1864,  June 
12,  1867,  Aug.  19,  1868,  July  3,  1874;  Millennial  Star,  xxxviii.  380;  Con- 
tributor, v.  240;  Juvenile  Instructor,  xv.  21.     In  1844  Addison  Pratt  was  sta- 
tioned on  the  island  of  Tooboui,  Society  group,  where  he  had  organized  a 
church  with  about  a  dozen  members.     At  the  same  time,  Noah  Rogers  and 
Benj.  F.  Grouard  were  stationed  at  Tahiti,  but  met  with  little  success.     In 
Oct.  Rogers  went  to  the  island  of  Huahine.  Millennial  Star,  v.  178-9,  vi.  6- 


RESULTS  OF  MORMON  EVANGELISM.  4L3 

and  even  in  Jerusalem,  was  the  Mormon  gospel 
preached.39 

It  may  be  stated  in  general  terms  that  the  success 
of  Mormon  evangelism  has  been  the  most  pronounced 
in  countries  where  the  climate  is  harsh,  where  wages 
are  low,  and  the  conditions  of  life  severe,  where  there 
is  freedom  of  conscience,  and  where  there  is  a  large 
class  of  illiterate  men  and  women,  prone  to  supersti- 
tion and  fanaticism.  Elsewhere  no  lasting  impression 
has  been  made.  Thus  for  many  years  the  strong- 
hold of  Mormonism  was,  as  we  have  seen,  in  England, 
while  in  the  British  colonies,  where  for  the  most 
part  food  is  cheap,  labor  is  in  demand  at  living  rates, 
and  the  people  are  somewhat  more  enlightened  than 
in  the  mother  country,  missionaries  have  met  with 
little  encouragement.  In  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Den- 
mark large  numbers  of  proselytes  have  also  been  bap- 
tized; but  in  central  and  southern  Europe,  with  the 
exception  perhaps  of  Switzerland,  the  results  have 
been  meagre,  and  accomplished  with  great  effort. 
The  Scandinavian  and  British  missions,  the  former 
including  Denmark,  claimed,  at  the  close  of  1878, 
nearly  8,000  members  of  the  church;40  and  it  is  proba- 
ble that  in  other  parts  of  Europe  there  could  not  be 

6,  57-60,  vii.  14;  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.  812-14,  835-8,  882,  1019.  These 
elders  started  in  Oct.  1843,  their  passage  being  paid  by  P.  B.  Lewis  as  a  dona- 
tion to  the  mission.  One  of  their  number,  K.  F.  Hanks,  died  on  the  voyage 
and  was  buried  at  sea.  They  baptized  over  1,200  natives.  Other  mission- 
aries at  these  islands  were  Jas  S.  Brown,  Alva  Hanks,  and  one  Whittaker; 
but  all  were  expelled  by  the  French  in  1851.  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Trav- 
els, 31.  See  also  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  35,  37,  84. 

8a  Orson  Hyde  was  appointed  by  a  general  conference  held  at  Nauvoo  Apr. 
6,  1840,  to  a  mission  to  the  Jews  in  London,  Amsterdam,  Constantinople,  and 
Jerusalem.  He  arrived  in  the  last-mentioned  city  Oct.  24,  1841,  and  returned 
to  Nauvoo  in  1842.  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  A  nn. ,  26.  By  his  own  efforts,  he  raised 
the  money  for  his  passage,  often  suffering  great  privation  during  his  labors, 
his  only  food  at  times  being  snails.  Of  Jewish  descent,  he  stirred  up  his  un- 
believing race  in  the  towns  to  which  he  was  sent  to  a  livelier  faitli  in  the 
promises  of  their  gathering,  and  consecrated  their  land  anew  to  their  restora- 
tion, when  the  glory  of  their  latter  house  should  be  greater  than  the  glory  of 
their  former  house.  Richards'  Utah  JMiscell.,  MS.,  18.  See  also  Smith's  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Travels,  31;  Millennial  Star,  ii.  166-9.  For  mission  to  Pales- 
tine in  1872,  see  Corresp.  of  Pal.  Tourists,  passim. 

40  A  statistical  report  is  given  in  Millennial  Star,  xli.  110-41. 


414  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

found  more  than  2,000  or  3,000  additional  members. 
If  to  these  figures  be  added  15,000  converts  distrib- 
uted throughout  the  United  States,  4,000  in  British 
America,  3,000  in  the  Sandwich  and  Society  islands, 
and  perhaps  2,000  elsewhere  in  the  world,  we  have  a 
total  of  35,000  latter-day  saints  scattered  among  the 
gentiles;  and  estimating  the  population  of  Utah  at 
140,000,  a  total  of  175,000  professing  the  Mormon 
faith.*1 

Of  the  present  population  of  Utah,  about  one  third 
are  of  foreign  birth,  and  at  least  another  third  of  for- 
eign parentage,  converts  having  been  gathered  to  Zion 
as  speedily  as  the  means  could  be  furnished,  from  the 
earliest  days  of  Mormon  evangelism. 

Between  1837  and  1851  about  17,000  proselytes 
set  sail  from  England,42  among  them  a  considerable 
percentage  belonging  to  other  nationalities.  In  the 
latter  year,  not  more  than  3,000  persons  arrived  in 
the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  including  converts 
from  the  United  States;  although  at  this  time  it  was 
published  in  American  and  copied  in  European  papers 
that  proselytes  by  the  hundred  thousand  were  on 
their  way.  In  1852  immigration  was  on  a  somewhat 
larger  scale.43  During  a  single  month  352  converts 

41  Remy,  Jour,  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  ii.  212-13,  gives  a  table  of  the  approximate 
number  of  Mormons  in  each  country  in  1859.     The  total  is  186,000,  of  whom 
80,000  were  in  Utah,  40,000  in  other  states  and  territories,  32,000  in  England 
and  Scotland,  8,000  in  British  America,  5,000  in  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Den- 
mark, and  7,000  in  the  Sandwich  and  Society  islands.     His  figures  are  at 
least  20  per  cent  too  high.     The  entire  population  of  Utah,  for  instance,  was 
not  more  than  60,000  at  this  date.     A  writer  in  the  Hist.  May.,  March  1859, 
p.  85,  places  the  total  at  126,000,  of  whom  38,000  were  residents  of  Utah. 
Add  20,000  more  for  Utah,  and  we  have  a  total  of  146,000  which  may  be  ac- 
cepted approximately  as  the  correct  figures.     Other  estimates  differ  widely, 
the  Mormons  themselves,  in  an  oificial  statement  published  in  the  Deseret 
Neios,  in  1856,  claiming  480,000  members  of  the  church  in  all  parts  of  the 
world.     See  American  Almanac,  1858,  338. 

42  Linforth  gives  the  number  despatched  by  the  British  agency  between 
1840  and  1852  at  11,296.  Route  from  Liverpool,   15.     The  first  vessel  sent 
from  England  was  the  North  America,  which  tailed  June  16,  1840.     The  ship 
started  on  another  voyage  Sept.  8th  of  the  same  year.     In  Burton's  City 
of  the  Saints,  361-2,  is  a  list  of  vessels  that  sailed  between  1851  and  1861. 

43  Estimated  by  Ezra  T.  Benson  at  10,000  souls.     It  was  probably  less 
than  half  that  number.     The  census  of  1850  places  the  population  of  the 
territory  at  a  little  over  11,000;  the  reports  of  the  bishops  of  wards  at  the 
Oct.  conference  in  1853,  as  given  in  liichards1  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS., 
39,  at  18,206. 


VOCATIONS  OF  IMMIGRANTS.  415 

took  ship  from  Liverpool,  of  whom  108  were  labor- 
ers, the  remainder  being  farmers,  joiners,  shoemak- 
ers, rope-makers,  watch-makers,  engine-makers,  weav- 
ers, tailors,  masons,  butchers,  bakers,  painters,  potters, 
dyers,  iron-moulders,  glass-cutters,  nail-makers,  basket- 
makers,  sawyers,  gun-makers,  saddlers,  miners,  smiths, 
and  shipwrights."  Of  the  total  emigration  between 
1850  and  1854,  it  was  estimated  that  28  per  cent 
were  laborers,  14  per  cent  miners,  and  about  27 
per  cent  mechanics,  among  every  two  hundred  be- 
ing found  one  domestic  servant,  a  shepherd,  and  a 
printer,  and  among  every  five  hundred  a  school- 
master, with  here  and  there  a  university  graduate, 
usually  of  no  occupation,  a  dancing-master,  a  doctor, 
a  dentist,  and  a  retired  or  cashiered  army  officer.45 
For  each  emigrant  as  he  arrived  was  apportioned 
an  allotment  of  ground,  and  thus  all  became  landed 
proprietors;  though  few  brought  with  them  capital, 
save  the  ability  to  labor,  and  many  had  not  the  means 
wherewith  to  pay  for  their  passage. 

On  October  6,  1849,  was  organized  at  Salt  Lake 
City  the  Perpetual  Emigration  Fund  Company,  for 
the  purpose  of  aiding  the  poor  to  remove  from  Europe 
and  the  United  States.46  The  company  has  con- 

"Mayhew,  TJie  Mormons,  245;  Edinburgh  Review,  Apr.  1854,  351.  In 
Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  16-17,  is  a  table  showing  the  occupations  of 
emigrants  sent  through  the  British  agency  between  1849  and  1854. 

45  llemy's  Jour,  to  S.  L.  City,  ii.  224-5. 

48  Utah  Perpetual  Emigrating  Fund,  MS.  On  Sunday  Sept.  9,  1849,  it 
was  voted  that  a  perpetual  fund  be  instituted  in  aid  of  the  poor  among  the 
latter-day  saints,  and  that  Willard  Snow,  John  D.  Lee,  Lorenzo  Snow,  Frank- 
lin D.  Richards,  and  John  S.  Fullmer  be  appointed  a  committee.  At  a  gen- 
eral conference  of  the  church,  held  Oct.  Gth  and  7th,  it  was  ordered  that  the 
committee  should  raise  funds  for  this  purpose,  to  be  placed  in  charge  of 
Edward  Hunter,  and  that  the  control  of  the  funds  be  under  the  direction  of  the 
first  presidency.  On  Sept.  loth  Brigham  Young  was  chosen  president  and 
Willard  Richards  was  afterward  appointed  secretary.  Utah  Early  Hecords, 
MS.,  95,  97,  113,  114.  The  company  was  incorporated  by  the  provisional 
government  of  the  state  of  Deseret,  Sept.  14,  1850,  and  the  act  of  incorpora- 
tion was  made  legal  Oct.  4,  1851,  and  amended  and  confirmed  by  the  same 
body  Jan.  12,  1856.  The  company  began  rendering  material  aid  on  the  13th 
of  March,  1850.  On  Sept.  3,  1852,  the  first  company  of  emigrants  assisted 
by  this  fund  arrived  at  S.  L.  City  in  charge  of  Abraham  O.  Smoot.  Richards' 
Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS.,  18;  Deseret  News,  Sept.  18,  1852;  Utah  Emi- 


416  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

tinued  in  operation  for  nearly  forty  years,  and  through 
it  fifty  thousand  persons  have  been  assisted  in  remov- 
ing to  Utah.  "The  fund  was  gotten  up,"  says  Wood- 
ruff*, "  on  the  principle  of  perpetual  succession,  to  con- 
tinue increasing  on  condition  of  the  people  acting 
honestly,  and  in  accordance  with  their  covenants 
repaying  the  amounts . .  .  which  had  been  advanced.47 
The  sum  thus  loaned  was  usually  refunded  as  soon  as 
possible,  for  this  obligation  was  held  sacred  by  most 
of  the  saints,  some  working  out  their  indebtedness  at 
the  public  ateliers  of  the  tithing  office,  and  receiving 
meanwhile  half  the  value  of  their  labor,  besides  be- 
ing supplied  with  food.  There  were  many,  however, 
who  neglected  or  were  unable  to  pay  the  advance, 
the  amount  due  to  the  funds  increasing  gradually, 
until,  in  1880,  it  had  reached,  with  interest,  $1,604,- 
000.  At  the  jubilee  conference,  held  in  April  of  this 
year,  one  half  of  the  debt  was  remitted  in  favor  of 
the  most  worthy  and  needy  of  the  assisted  emigrants.*8 

On  the  1st  of  May,  1852,  Samuel  W.  Richards  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  British  mission,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 30th  was  appointed  agent  of  the  emigration  com- 
pany. During  this  and  the  following  year  emigration 
parties  were  organized  with  better  system,  and  the 
benefits  of  the  fund  extended  to  larger  numbers  than 
during  any  previous  period.  On  July  17,  1852,  was 
published  in  the  Millennial  Star  the  seventh  general 
epistle  of  the  twelve.  "Finally,  brethren,  fear  God; 

grating  Fund,  MS.  For  further  particulars  concerning  the  fund,  see  Snow's 
Voice  of  Joseph,  16;  Frontier  Guardian,  Apr.  3,  1856;  Deseret  News,  Sept. 
18,  1852,  Dec.  1,  1853;  Contributor,  ii.  177;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons, 
163-4;  Maclcatfs  The  Mormons,  260-2;  Olshausen,  Mormonen,  167;  Bertrand, 
Mem.  d'un  Mormon,  73-4;  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.;  Linforth's  Route  from 
Liverpool,  13;  Youngs  Jour,  of  Disc.,  ii.  49-74;  Todd's  Sunset  Land,  182-4. 

47  Utah  Pioneers,  1880,  p.  47.  In  a  letter  to  Orson  Hyde,  Brigham  says: 
'When  the  saints  thus  helped  arrive  here,  they  will  give  their  obligations  to 
the  church  to  refund  the  amount  of  what  they  have  received  as  soon  as  cir- 
cumstances will  admit, . .  .the  funds  to  be  appropriated  as  a  loan  rather  than 
a  gift.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  152-3.  Immigrants  nearly  all  came  to 
Salt  Lake  and  were  distributed  from  this  point. 

"Utah  Emigrating  Fund,  MS.;  Circular  from  the  Twelve  Apostles,  in 
Mormon  Pamphlets,  no.  3. 


GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF  THE  TWELVE.  417 

work  righteousness,  and  come  home  speedily.  Pre- 
pare against  another  season  to  come  by  tens  of  thou- 
sands; and  think  not  that  your  way  is  going  to  be 
opened  to  come  in  chariots,  feasting  on  the  fat  of  all 
lands.  We  have  been  willing  to  live  on  bread  and 
water,  and  many  times  very  little  bread  too,  for  years, 
that  we  might  search  out  and  plant  the  saints  in  a 
goodly  land.  This  we  have  accomplished,  through 
the  blessing  of  our  heavenly  father;  and  we  now  in- 
vite you  to  a  feast  of  fat  things,  to  a  land  that  will 
supply  all  your  wants  with  reasonable  labor;  there- 
fore let  all  who  can  procure  a  bit  of  bread,  and  one 
garment  on  their  back,  be  assured  there  is  water 
plenty  and  pure  by  the  way,  and  doubt  no  longer,  but 
come  next  year  to  the  place  of  gathering,  and  even  in 
flocks,  as  doves  fly*  to  their  windows  before  a  storm." 
These  words  were  repeated  by  hundreds  of  elders 
throughout  the  United  Kingdom,  and  no  second  invi- 
tation was  needed.  Men  offered  themselves  by  thou- 
sands, begging  for  passage  to  the  land  of  the  saints, 
promising  to  walk  the  entire  way  from  St  Louis  to 
Salt  Lake  City,  and  to  assist  in  hauling  the  provisions 
and  baggage.  To  meet  this  demand,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  despatch  emigrants  for  the  ensuing  season 
at  the  low  rate  of  £10  sterling  per  capita  for  the  en- 
tire journey,49  including  provisions,  and  nearly  one 
thousand  persons  availed  themselves  of  the  opportu- 
nity. There  were  now  four  classes  of  emigrants: 
first,  those  assisted  from  the  fund  by  order  from  Salt 
Lake  City;  second,  assisted  emigrants  selected  in 
Great  Britain;  third,  the  £10  emigrants;  fourth,  emi- 
grants who  paid  all  their  own  expenses  "and  sent  for- 
ward money  to  procure  teams.50  The  entire  outlay 

l9Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  12.  In  the  Millennial  Star^  xv.  618,  is 
a  notice  that  the  first  ship  of  the  season  would  sail  early  in  Jan.  1853.  Each 
application  must  be  accompanied  by  a  statement  of  the  name,  age,  occupa- 
tion, and  nativity  of  the  applicant,  and  by  a  deposit  of  £1.  Parties  were  to 
provide  their  own  bedding  and  cooking  utensils.  Richards,  Narr.,  MS.,  32, 
remarks  that  vessels  from  New  Orleans  could  be  chartered  at  low  rates,  as 
they  could  seldom  obtain  return  freight. 

50  At  this  date  the  price  of  a  team,  including  wagon,  two  yoke  of  oxen,  and 
two  milch  cows,  was  about  £40.  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  12. 
HIST.  UTAH     27 


418  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

for  the  season's  emigration  was  not  less  than  £30,000. 
A  year  or  two  later  it  was  found  necessary  to  increase 
the  minimum  charge  from  £10  to  £13,  on  account  of 
the  greater  cost  of  provisions,  wagons,  and  cattle, 
caused  by  the  California  emigration. 

Of  emigrant  travel  by  sea  and  land  we  have  inter- 
esting records.  Excepting  perhaps  some  parts  of 
Soudan,  there  were,  at  this  date,  few  places  in  the 
world  more  difficult  to  reach  than  the  valley  of  the 
Great  Salt  Lake.  After  arriving  at  New  Orleans,  a 
journey  of  more  than  three  thousand  miles  awaited 
the  emigrants  by  way  of  St  Louis  and  Council  Bluffs, 
from  which  latter  point  they  must  proceed  in  wagons 
or  on  foot  across  the  wilderness,  travelling  in  this 
primitive  fashion  for  three  weary  months  before  reach- 
ing their  destination.  Of  all  the  thousands  who  set 
forth  on  this  toilsome  pilgrimage,  few  failed  to  reach 
the  city  of  the  saints,  the  loss  of  life,  whether  of  man 
or  beast,  being  very  much  below  that  which  was  suf- 
fered by  parties  bound  for  the  gold-fields  of  Califor- 
nia. While  at  sea,  every  provision  was  made  for  their 
health  and  comfort,  and  after  reaching  Council  Bluffs 
none  were  allowed  to  start  until  their  outfit  was  com- 
plete and  their  party  fully  organized. 

The  Liverpool  manager  of  one  of  the  New  Orleans 
packet  lines  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  his  inter- 
course with  the  Mormons  during  the  year  1850.  He 
states  that  they  were  generally  intelligent  and  well 
behaved,  and  many  of  them  highly  respectable.  After 
mentioning  the  vocations  of  the  emigrants,  he  de- 
clares that  the  precautions  taken  for  the  preservation 
of  order,  decency,  and  cleanliness  on  board  were  ad- 
mirable, and  well  worthy  of  imitation;  and  that  from 
his  observation  of  the  slovenly  and  dirty  habits  of 
other  classes  of  emigrants,  it  would  not  only  conduce 
to  their  comfort  and  health,  but  would  absolutely  save 
the  lives  of  many  if  similar  regulations  were  intro- 
duced.51 

51  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  270-3.  '  The  most  scrupulous  cleanliness  was 
thought  to  be  necessary;  frequent  fumigation  and  sprinkling  with  lime;  and 


EMIGRANT  SHIPS.  419 

The  Mormons  objected  to  take  passage  in  ships 
which  carried  other  emigrants;  or,  if  they  embarked 
in  such  'vessels,  it  was  always  arranged  that  a  parti- 
tion should  be  built  to  separate  them  from  the  gen- 
tiles. The  dietary  was  on  a  scale52  that  gave  to  most 
of  them  better  fare  than  that  to  which  they  had  be- 
fore been  accustomed.  Many  of  the  vessels  chartered 
for  New  Orleans  were  of  large  tonnage,  some  of  them 
carrying  as  many  as  a  thousand  passengers.  When 
on  board,  the  brethren  were  divided  into  wards,  each 
with  its  bishop  and  two  councillors,  who  were  implic- 
itly obeyed.  The  centre  of  the  ship  was  occupied  by 
married  couples,  single  men  being  placed  in  the.  bow 
and  single  women  in  the  stern.  Strict  discipline  was 
enforced  on  the  voyage.63  Divine  service  was  held 
each  day,  morning  and  evening,  when  the  weather 
was  favorable,  and  on  Sundays  an  awning  was  spread 
over  the  main  deck,  and  spare  spars  so  arranged  as  to 
furnish  seats.  Among  many  of  the  companies  were 
excellent  choirs,  which  rendered  the  church  music; 
and  during  the  passage  there  were  frequent  entertain- 
ments, concerts,  and  dance-parties,  in  which  the  cap- 
tain and  officers  of  the  ship  participated. 

After  landing,  the  same  organization  was  maintained. 
Remaining  for  •  a  few  days  at  New  Orleans,  the  emi- 
grants were  conveyed  in  companies  by  steamer  to  St 
Louis,  and  thence  proceeded  to  Council  Bluffs.54  Here 

on  warm  days  all  sick  persons,  whether  willing  or  not,  were  brought  into  the 
air  and  sunshine.'  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  25.  'For  each  party  were 
appointed  watchmen  (or  committeemen)  to  see  that  no  improprieties  occurred 
among  the  people,  or  between  our  people  and  the  sailors.'  Richards'  Narr., 
MS.,  31.  In  1855  the  line  of  route  was  changed  to  Philadelphia  and  New 
York,  and  thence  to  Cincinnati.  Richards'  Incidents  in  Utah  Hist.,  Mo.,  6. 

52  For  each  adult,  weekly,  2£  Ibs  bread  or  biscuit,  1  Ib.  wheat  flour,  5  Ibs 
oatmeal,  2  Ibs  rice,  J  Ib.  sugar,  2  oz.  tea,  2  oz.  salt.     Three  quarts  of  water 
were  allowed  per  diem.  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  20.     Twenty  pounds 
of  breadstuffs  per  capita  and  an  allowance  of  butter  and  cheese  were  provided 
by  the  Mormon  superintendent.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  270.     Meat  was  often 
issued  in  lieu  of  meal  or  bread. 

53  All  were  required  to  be  in  their  berths  at  8  o'clock,  and  before  7  the 
beds  were  made  aud  the  decks  swept.  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  272. 

54  In  the  Deseret  News,  May  29,  June  12,  1852,  and  the  Juvenile  Instructor, 
xiv.  143,  is  an  account  of  a  boiler  explosion  that  occurred  on  board  a  steamer 
from  St  Louis,  with  a  list  of  those  who  were  killed  by  the  accident. 


420  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

they  rested  for  a  time  to  recruit  themselves  and  their 
cattle,  and  those  who  were  without  funds  worked  for 
the  means  wherewith  to  continue  their  journey,  or 
waited  until  supplied  with  money  from  the  emigration 
fund. 

When  the  brethren  were  ready  to  set  forth  for  Salt 
Lake  City,  they  were  divided  into  companies  of  ten, 
fifty,  and  a  hundred,  and  the  order  of  march  was  the 
same  as  that  adopted  in  1848,  during  the  migration 
from  Nauvoo.  For  every  party  of  ten,  a  wagon,  two 
oxen,  two  milch  cows,  and  a  tent  were  provided. 
Each  wagon  was  examined  by  one  of  the  bishops,  and 
none  were  allowed  to  start  that  did  not  contain  the 
requisite  quantity  of  provisions65  and  ammunition. 
All  who  were  capable  of  bearing  arms  were  required 
to  carry  a  rifle  or  musket.  Any  surplus  means  that 
the  members  might  possess  was  invested  in  breadstuff's, 
groceries,  dry  goods,  clothing,  cattle,  seeds,  or  imple- 
ments. 

Of  the  journey  of  the  emigrant  trains  from  Council 
Bluffs  to  the  city  of  the  saints,  little  remains  to  be 
said,  as  mention  of  this  matter  has  been  made  in  a 
previous  chapter.  To  each  emigrant  as  he  travelled 
his  wagon  served  for  bedroom,  parlor,  and  kitchen, 
and  sometimes  even  as  a  boat  in  which  to  convey  his 
effects  over  river  or  swamp.  The  average  day's  jour- 
ney did  not  exceed  thirteen  miles,  though  the  trains 
were  in  motion  almost  from  sunrise  until  even-fall,  a  halt 
being  made  for  the  mid-day  meal,  and  in  order  to  give 
the  cattle  time  to  graze.  Many  of  the  caravans  con- 
sisted of  several  hundred  wagons,  some  of  them  drawn 
by  six  or  eight  oxen,  and  with  every  company  went 
large  bands  of  live-stock.56  The  procession,  as  it  moved 

65  For  those  assisted  by  the  emigration  fund  in  1853  was  supplied  for  each 
wagon  1,000  Ibs  of  flour,  50  Ibs  each  of  sugar,  rice,  and  bacon,  30  of  beans,  20 
of  dried  apples  or  peaches,  25  of  salt,  5  of  tea,  a  gallon  of  vinegar,  and  10  bars 
of  soap.  Linfprth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  19. 

66  Describing  one  of  these  trains  which  he  encountered  in  the  valley  of  the 
Weber  on  Sept.  2,  1850,  Capt.  Stansbury  says:  '  Ninety-five  wagons  were  met 
to-day  containing  the  advance  of  the  Mormou  emigration  to  the  valley  of  the 
Salt  Lake.     Two  large  flocks  of  sheep  were  driven  before  the  train;  and  geese 


JOURNEY  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  421 

slowly  along  with  its  endless  train  of  vehicles  and  its 
hundreds  of  cattle,  sheep,  horses,  and  mules,  formed  a 

Eicturesque  and  motley  spectacle.  Among  the  mem- 
ers  of  the  party  were  to  be  found  the  New  England 
man  with  his  stock  of  trading  goods,  the  southerner 
with  his  colored  attendant,  the  Englishman  with  his 
box  of  mechanic's  tools,  the  Dane,  the  Swiss,  and  the 
Scandinavian  with  their  implements  of  agriculture. 
There  were  few  trades  and  few  nationalities  not  repre- 
sented, and  few  professions  save  that  of  the  lawyer. 
Among  the  proselytes  were  university  graduates,  phy- 
sicians, ministers,  army  and  navy  officers,  school-mas- 
ters, merchants,  storekeepers,  and  even  pawnbrokers. 
Yet  amidst  all  this  heterogeneous  gathering,  through- 
out all  the  hardships  and  privations  of  the  march, 
there  was  little  strife  or  discord ;  and  never  did  it  hap- 
pen, as  was  often  the  case  with  parties  bound  for  the 
gold-fields,  that  a  Mormon  company  broke  up  into 
fragments  through  the  dissension  of  its  members.57 

Those  who  set  forth  early  in  the  season — not  later 
than  the  middle  of  June — seldom  met  with  any  seri- 
ous disaster;  and  it  was  recommended  that  none  should 
leave  Council  Bluffs  after  that  time  of  year,  on  ac- 
count of  the  severe  snow-storms  that  sometimes  pre- 
vailed in  the  mountains  during  autumn.  In  October 
1849,  for  instance,  while  crossing  Rocky  Ridge,  near 
the  summit  of  South  Pass,  a  party  in  charge  of 
George  A.  Smith,  the  prophet's  cousin,  encountered 
a  storm,  in  which  more  than  sixty  of  their  cattle  per- 
ished. Toward  night  on  the  2d  a  strong  wind  set  in 
from  the  north-east,  accompanied  with  driving  snow. 
The  company  encamped  on  a  branch  of  the  Sweet- 

and  turkeys  had  been  conveyed  in  coops  the  whole  distance  without  appar- 
ent damage . . .  The  appearance  of  this  train  was  good,  most  of  the  wagons  hav- 
ing from  three  to  five  yoke  of  cattle,  and  all  in  fine  condition.  The  wagons 
swarmed  with  women  and  children,  and  I  estimated  the  train  at  one  thousand 
head  of  cattle.  100  head  of  sheep,  and  500  human  souls.'  Exped.  to  O.  S.  Lake, 
223. 

57  For  letters  and  news  from  emigrants  on  their  way  across  the  plains  and 
matters  concerning  the  organization  of  emigrant  bands,  see  Frontier  Guardian, 
Dec.  16,  1849,  June  12,  July  10,  24,  Sept.  *  O«t.  %  1850,  Jan.  22,  March  21, 
July  11.  Autr.  8.  1851. 


422  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

water,  driving  their  cattle  into  a  willow  copse  near 
by,  as  to  build  a  corral  was  impossible.  The  wind 
freshened  into  a  gale,  and  then  into  a  hurricane,  howl- 
ing incessantly  for  thirty-six  hours,  and  drifting  the 
snow  in  every  direction.  For  two  nights  women  and 
children  lay  under  their  frail  covering,  exposed  to 
the  blast,  with  no  food  but  a  morsel  of  bread  or  bis- 
cuit. Tents  and  wagon-tops  were  blown  away,  and 
the  wagons  buried  almost  to  the  tops  of  their  wheels 
in  the  snow-drifts.  No  fires  could  be  lighted;  little 
food  could  be  had;  no  aid  was  nigh;  and  now,  in  this 
wintry  solitude,  though  within  a  few  days'  march  of  the 
valley,  the  saints  expected  no  other  fate  than  to  leave 
their  bodies  a  prey  to  the  wolves  and  the  vultures. 

At  length  the  storm  abated,  and  making  their  way 
toward  the  willow  copse,  the  men  found  nearly  half 
their  cattle  lying  stiff  amid  the  snow-banks,  while 
others  died  from,  the  effects  of  the  storm.  Not  a 
human  life  was  lost,  however,  though  in  this  neigh- 
borhood many  a  grave  was  passed,  some  of  friends 
near  and  dear,  some  of  gold-seekers,  whose  bodies 
had  been  disinterred  and  half  devoured  by  the  wolves, 
and  some  of  their  persecutors  in  Illinois  and  Missouri, 
whose  bones  lay  bleaching  in  the  sun,  a  head-board 
with  name,  age,  and  date  of  decease  being  all  that 
remained  to  mark  their  resting-place.58 

Until  the  year  1856  the  poorer  classes  of  emigrants 
were  supplied  with  ox-teams  for  the  overland  portion 
of  the  trip,  the  total  cost  of  the  journey  from  Liverpool, 
including  provisions,  never  exceeding  sixty  dollars. 
There  were  thousands  of  converts  in  Europe,  however, 

68  In  a  letter  dated  Muddy  Fork— 930  miles  from  Winter  Quarters— Oct. 
18,  1849,  and  published  in  the  Frontier  Guardian,  Dec.  26th,  of  that  year, 
George  A.  Smith  writes:  'Among  others  we  noticed  at  the  South  Pass  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  the  grave  of  one  E.  Dodd,  of  Gallatin,  Mo.,  died  on  the 
19th  of  July  last  of  typhus  fever.  The  wolves  had  completely  disinterred 
him.  The  clothes  in  which  he  had  been  buried  lay  strewed  around.  His 
under  jawbone  lay  in  the  grave,  with  the  teeth  complete,  the  only  remains 
discernable  of  him.  It  is  believed  he  was  the  same  Dodd  that  took  an  active 
t»art,  and  a  prominent  mobocrat,  in  the  murder  of  the  saints  at  Haun's  Mills, 
Mo.  If  so,  it  is  a  righteous  retribution.' 


HAND-CART  EMIGRATION.  423 

who  were  anxious  to  be  gathered  unto  Zion,  but  could 
not  command  even  this  sum,  and  measures  were  now 
considered  whereby  the  expense  could  be  reduced. 
After  much  discussion,  it  was  decided  that  parties 
should  cross  the  plains  with  hand-carts,  in  which  they 
were  to  carry  their  baggage,  wagons  being  provided 
only  for  tents,  extra  provisions,  and  those  who  were 
unable  to  walk.  Instructions  to  this  effect  were  issued 
from  Brigharn  Young,  September  30,  1855,  and  in  a 
general  epistle  of  the  twelve,  dated  October  29th,  a 
circular  being  published  in  Liverpool  about  four 
months  later  by  the  presidency  of  the  British  Isles,  in 
which  the  rate  of  passage  was  fixed  at  £9  sterling  per 
capita.59  "The  Lord,  through  his  prophet,  says  of  the 
poor,  'Let  them  come  on  foot,  with  hand-carts  or 
wheelbarrows;  let  them  gird  up  their  loins,  and  walk 
through,  and  nothing  shall  hinder  them."' 

Iowa  City  was  selected  as  the  point  of  outfit,  and 
there  the  hand-carts  were  built.  They  were  of  some- 
what primitive  fashion,  the  shafts  being  about  five  feet 
long  and  of  hickory  or  oak,  with  cross-pieces,  one  of 
them  serving  for  handle,  forming  the  bed  of  the  cart, 
under  the  centre  of  which  was  a  wooden  axle-tree,  the 
wheels  being  also  of  wood,  with  a  light  iron  band,  and 
the  entire  weight  of  the  vehicle  about  sixty  pounds.60 
Better  carts  were  provided  in  subsequent  years. 
When  the  hand-cart  emigrants,  about  thirteen  hun- 
dred in  number,  set  forth  from  Liverpool,  they  were 
assured  that  everything  would  be  provided  for  them 
on  their  arrival  at  Iowa  City;  but  on  reaching  that 
point  many  of  them  were  delayed  for  weeks  until  the 
carts  we're  built.  Three  companies  started  early  in 
the  season  and  made  the  journey  without  mishap.61 
The  next  company,  under  Captain  James  G.  Willie, 

59 The  letter,  epistle,  and  circular  will  be  found  in  the  Millennial  Star, 
xvii.  812-15,  xviii.  49-55,  121-3. 

60  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  314.     The  construction  of  the  cart 
will  be  seen  in  a  cut  facing  this  page. 

61  The  first  arrived  Sept.  26th,  and  were  met  by  the  first  presidency  and  a 
large  number  of  the  citizens,  with  an  escort  of  cavalry  and  the  bands  of  the 
Nauvoo  legion.  Deseret  News,  Oct.  6,  1856. 


424  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

was  not  in  motion  until  the  middle  of  July,  and  the 
last  that  season,  under  Captain  Edward  Martin,  not 
until  the  end  of  that  month.  They  were  divided,  as 
usual,  into  hundreds,  Willie's  company  being  somewhat 
below  that  number;  and  for  each  hundred  were  fur- 
nished twenty  hand-carts,  five  tents,  three  or  four 
milch  cows,  and  a  wagon  with  three  yoke  of  oxen  to 
convey  the  provisions  and  tents,  the  quantity  of  cloth- 
ing and  bedding  being  limited  to  seventeen  pounds  per 
capita,  and  the  freight  of  each  cart,  including  cooking 
utensils,  being  about  one  hundred  pounds. 

Willie's  company  reached  Winter  Quarters,  or  Flor- 
ence, as  it  was  now  termed,  near  the  middle  of  August, 
and  here  a  meeting  was  held  to  decide  whether  they 
should  continue  their  journey  or  encamp  for  the  win- 
ter. They  had  yet  more  than  a  thousand  miles  to 
travel,  and  with  their  utmost  effort  could  not  expect 
to  arrive  in  the  valley  until  late  in  November.  The 
matter  was  left  with  the  elders,  all  of  whom,  except 
one  named  Levi  Savage,  counselled  them  to  go  for- 
ward and  trust  in  the  Lord,  who  would  surely  protect 
his  people.  Savage  •  declared  that  they  should  trust 
also  to  such  common  sense  as  the  Lord  had  given 
them.  From  his  certain  knowledge,  the  company, 
containing  as  it  did  so  large  a  number  of  the  aged 
and  infirm,  of  women  and  children,  could  not  cross  the 
mountains  thus  late  in  the  season,  without  much  suf- 
fering, sickness,  and  death.  He  was  overruled  and 
rebuked  for  want  of  faith.  " Brethren  and  sisters," 
he  replied,  "what  I  have  said  I  know  to  be  true;  but 
seeing  you  are  to  go  forward,  I  will  go  with  you. 
May  God  in  his  mercy  preserve  us." 

The  company  set  forth  from  Florence  on  the  18th, 
and  on  each  hand-cart  was  now  placed  a  ninety-eight- 
pound  sack  of  flour,  as  the  wagons  could  not  carry  the 
entire  load.  At  first  they  travelled  about  fifteen  miles 
a  day,  although  delays  were  caused  by  the  breaking 
of  wheels  and  axles,  the  heat  and  aridity  of  the 
plains  and  mountain  country  speedily  making  many  of 
the  cart-wheels  rickety,  and  unable  to  sustain  their 


HAND  CART   MIGRATION. 


EMIGRANTS  IN  DISTRESS.  425 

burdens  without  frequent  repairs.  Some  shod  the 
axles  of  their  carts  with  old  leather,  others  with  tin 
from  the  plates  and  kettles  of  their  mess  outfit;  and 
for  grease  they  used  their  allowance  of  bacon,  and  even 
their  soap,  of  which  they  had  but  little.  On  reaching 
Wood  River,  the  cattle  stampeded,62  and  thirty  head 
were  lost,  the  remainder  being  only  sufficient  to  allow 
one  yoke  to  each  wagon.  The  beef  cattle,  milch  cows, 
and  heifers  were  used  as  draught  animals,  but  were  of 
little  service,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to  place  an- 
other sack  of  flour  on  each  hand-cart.  The  issue  of 
beef  was  then  stopped,  the  cows  gave  no  milk,  and  the 
daily  ration  was  reduced  to  a  pound  of  flour,  with  a  little 
rice,  sugar,  coffee,  and  bacon,  an  allowance  which  only 
furnished  breakfast  for  some  of  the  men,  who  fasted 
for  the  remainder  of  the  day. 

While  encamped  on  the  north  fork  of  the  Platte, 
the  emigrants  were  overtaken  by  F.  D.  Richards,  W. 
H.  Kiniball,  G.  D.  Grant,  and  a  party  of  elders,  return- 
ing from  foreign  missions,  who  gave  them  what  en- 
couragement they  could.  "Though  it  might  storm 
on  their  right  and  on  their  left,  the  Lord  would  keep 
open  their  way  before  them,  and  they  would  reach 
Zion  in  safety."  After  camping  with  them  for  one 
night,  the  elders  went  oh  their  way,  promising  to  leave 
provisions  for  them  at  Fort  Laramie  if  possible,  and 
to  send  aid  from  Salt  Lake  City.  On  reaching  Lara- 
mie no  provisions  were  found,  and  rations  were  again 
reduced,  men  able  to  work  receiving  twelve  ounces  of 
flour  daily,  women  and  old  men  nine  ounces,  and  chil- 
dren from  four  to  eight  ounces. 

As  the  emigrants  travelled  along  the  banks  of  the 
Sweetwater,  the  nights  became  severe,  and  their  bed- 
covering  was  now  insufficient.  Before  them  were  the 
mountains,  clad  almost  to  the  base  with  snow,  where 
already  the  storms  of  winter  were  gathering.  Grad-  , 
ually  the  old  and  infirm  began  to  droop,  and  soon 
deaths  became  frequent,  the  companies  seldom  leaving 

62 At  this  point  the  country  was  alive  with  buffaloes. 


426  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

their  camping-ground  without  burying  one  or  more  of 
the  party.  Then  able-bodied  men  began  to  succumb, 
a  few  of  them  continuing  to  pull  their  carts  until  the 
day  before  they  died,  and  one  or  two  even  on  the  day  of 
their  death.  On  the  morning  when  the  first  snow- 
storm occurred,  the  last  ration  of  flour  was  issued,  and 
a  march  of  sixteen  miles  was  before  them  to  the  near- 
est camping-ground  on  the  Sweetwater.  The  task 
seemed  hopeless;  but  at  noon  a  wagon  drove  up,  con- 
taining Joseph  A.  Young  and  Stephen  Taylor,  from 
Salt  Lake  City,  who  told  them  that  a  train  of  supplies 
was  on  the  way,  and  would  reach  them  in  a  day  or 
two.  Young  and  Taylor  immediately  went  on  to 
meet  Martin's  company,  which  it  was  feared  was  even 
in  worse  plight  than  that  of  Captain  Willie.  Thus 
encouraged,  the  emigrants  pushed  forward,  and  by 
doubling  their  teams,  while  the  strongest  of  the  party 
helped  the  weak  to  drag  along  their  carts,  all  reached 
the  camping-ground,  though  some  of  the  cattle  per- 
ished, and  during  the  night  five  persons  died  of  cold 
and  exhaustion. 

In  the  morning  the  snow  was  a  foot  deep ;  and  now 
there  remained  only  two  barrels  of  biscuit,  a  few  pounds 
of  sugar  and  dried  apples,  and  a  quarter  of  a  sack  of 
rice.  Two  of  the  disabled  cattle  were  killed,  their 
carcasses  issued  for  beef,  and  on  this  and  a  small  dole 
of  biscuit  the  emigrants  were  told  that  they  must 
subsist  until  supplies  reached  them,  the  small  remnant 
of  provisions  being  reserved  for  the  young  children 
and  the  sick.  It  was  now  decided  to  remain  in  camp, 
while  Captain  Willie  with  one  of  the  elders  went  in 
search  of  the  supply  trains.  The  small  allowance  of 
beef  and  biscuit  was  consumed  the  first  day,  and  on 
the  second  day  more  cattle  were  killed  and  eaten 
without  biscuit.  On  the  next  day  there  was  nothing  to 
eat,  for  no  more  cattle  could  be  spared,  and  still  the  sup- 
plies came  not,  being  delayed  by  the  same  storm  which 
the  emigrants  had  encountered.  During  these  three 


STARVATION  AND  DEATH.  427 

days  many  died  and  numbers  sickened,  some  expir- 
ing in  the  arms  of  those  who  were  themselves  almost 
at  the  point  of  death,  mothers  clasping  with  their 
dying  clutch  the  remnants  of  their  tattered  clothing 
around  the  wan  forms  of  their  perishing  infants,  and, 
most  pitiful  sight  of  all,  strong  men  begging  for  the 
morsel  of  food  that  had  been  set  apart  for  the  sick  and 
helpless. 

It  was  now  the  evening  of  the  third  day,  and  the 
sun  was  sinking  behind  the  snow-clad  ranges,  which 
could  be  traced  far  to  the  west  amid  the  clear,  frosty 
atmosphere  of  the  desert.  There  were  many  who, 
while  they  gazed  on  this  scene,  did  not  expect  to  see 
the  light  of  another  day,  and  there  were  many  who 
cared  no  longer  for  life,  having  lost  all  that  makes  life 
precious.  They  retired  to  their  tents,  and  commend- 
ing themselves  to  their  maker,  lay  down  to  rest, 
perchance  to  die.  But  presently  a  shout  of  joy  was 
raised,  as  from  an  eminence  near  the  western  portion 
of  the  camp  covered  wagons  were  seen  approaching, 
with  Willie  at  their  head.  In  charge  of  the  train 
were  Kimball  and  Grant,  who  distributed  to  the  com- 
panies about  half  of  their  provisions,  together  with  a 
quantity  of  warm  clothing,  blankets,  and  buffalo-robes, 
the  remainder  being  sent  forward  under  charge  of 
Grant  for  the  use  of  Martin's  company,  while  Kim- 
ball  now  took  command  of  Willie's  detachment. 

But  the  troubles  of  the  hand-cart  emigrants  were 
not  yet  at  an  end.  Some  were  already  beyond  all 
human  aid;  some  had  lost  their  reason,  and  around 
others  the  blackness  of  despair  had  gathered,  all 
efforts  to  rouse  them  from  their  stupor  being  unavail- 
ing. Each  day  the  weather  grew  colder,  and  many 
were  frost-bitten,  losing  fingers,  toes,  or  ears,  one  sick 
man  who  held  on  to  the  wagon-bars,  to  avoid  jolting, 
having  all  his  fingers  frozen.  At  a  camping-ground 
on  Willow  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Sweetwater, 
fifteen  corpses  were  buried,  thirteen  of  them  being 


428  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

frozen  to  death.  Near  South  Pass  another  company 
of  the  brethren  met  them,  with  supplies  from  Salt 
Lake  City,  and  from  the  trees  near  their  camp  several 
quarters  of  fat  beef  were  suspended — ua  picture,"  says 
Chislett,  who  had  charge  of  one  of  the  companies, 
"that  far  surpassed  the  paintings  of  the  ancient  mas- 
ters." From  this  point  warmer  weather  prevailed, 
and  fresh  teams  from  the  valley  constantly  met  them, 
distributing  provisions  sufficient  for  their  needs,  and 
then  travelling  eastward  to  meet  Martin's  company. 

On  reaching  Salt  Lake  City  on  the  9th  of  Novem- 
ber, it  was  found  that  sixty-seven  out  of  a  total  of  four 
hundred  and  twenty  had  died  on  the  journey.  Of 
the  six  hundred  emigrants  included  in  Martin's  de- 
tachment, which  arrived  three  weeks  later,  a  small  per- 
centage perished,  the  storm  which  overtook  Willie's 
party  on  the  Sweetwater  reaching  them  on  the  North 
Platte.  There  they  encamped,  and  waited  about  ten 
days  for  the  weather  to  moderate.  Their  rations  were 
reduced  to  four  ounces  of  flour  per  head  per  day,  for  a 
few  days,  until  relief  came.  On  arriving  at  Salt  Lake, 
the  survivors  were  received  with  the  utmost  kindness, 
arrangements  being  made  with  the  bishops  of  wards 
to  provide  for  those  who  had  no  relatives  in  the  terri- 
tory;  and  throughout  the  settlements,  wherever  it  was 
known  that  a  family  had  crossed  the  plains  with  the 
hand-cart  companies,  that  alone  was  sufficient  to  insure 
for  them  substantial  aid  from  the  brethren.63 

G3  My  account  of  the  hand-cart  emigration  is  taken  principally  from  Mr 
Chislett's  narrative  in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  312-338.  The  story 
as  told  in  Stenhouse's  Tell  ft  All,  206-30,  though  it  claims  to  have  been  written 
by  one  of  the  women  of  the  party,  and  perhaps  was  so  written,  is  merely  an 
adaptation  of  the  above.  Another  version  will  be  found  in  Young's  Wife.  No. 
W,  206-21.  For  other  mention  of  the  hand-cart  emigration,  see  SisTdyou  Co. 
A/ain,  MS.,  18;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  345;  Deseret  News,  Nov.  12,  19,  30, 
1856;  S.  L.  Herald,  Jan.  4,  1879;  8.  F.  Alia,  Nov.  12,  13,  1856;  S.  F.  Bui- 
letin,  Jan.  12,  1857.  In  hundreds  of  newspapers  and  magazines  appeared 
grossly,  exaggerated  descriptions  of  this  disaster,  of  which  the  following, 
taken  from  the  Or.  Statesman,  June  15,  1857,  may  serve  as  a  specimen:  '  Of 
the  2,500  persons  who  started  from  the  frontier,  only  about  200  frost-bitten, 
starving,  and  emaciated  beings  lived  to  tell  the  tale  of  their  sufferings.  The 
remaining  2,300  perished  on  the  way  of  hunger,  cold,  and  fatigue.'  The  emi- 


THE  PARTY  AT  DEVIL'S  GATE.  429 

There  remains  yet  one  more  incident  in  the  story 
of  the  hand-cart  emigration.  On  arrival  at  Devil's 
Gate  on  the  Sweetwater,  twenty  men,  belonging  to 
Martin's  company,  were  left  in  charge  of  stock, 
merchandise,  and  baggage,  with  orders  to  follow  in 
the  spring.  The  snow  fell  deep,  and  many  of  the 
cattle  were  devoured  by  the  wolves,  while  others  per- 
ished from  cold.  The  rest  were  slaughtered,  and  on 
their  frozen  carcasses  the  men  subsisted,  their  small 
stock  of  flour  and  salt  being  now  exhausted.  Game 
was  scarce  in  the  neighborhood,  and  with  their  utmost 
care  the  supply  of  food  could  not  hold  out  until  spring. 
Two  of  the  men,  with  the  only  horses  that  remained, 
were  sent  to  Platte  Bridge  to  obtain  supplies;  but  the 
animals  were  lost,  and  they  returned  empty-handed. 
Presently  the  meat  was  all  consumed;  and  then  their 
only  resource  was  the  hides,  which  were  cut  into  small 
pieces  and  soaked  in  hot  water,  after  the  hair  had  been 
removed.  When  the  last  hides  had  been  eaten,  nothing 
remained  but  their  boot-tops  and  the  scraps  of  leather 
around  their  wagons,  even  the  neck-piece  of  a  buffalo 
skin  which  had  served  as  door-mat  being  used  for 
food.  Thus  they  kept  themselves  alive  until  spring, 
when  they  subsisted  on  thistle  roots  and  wild  garlic, 
until  at  length  relief  came  from  Salt  Lake  City. 

Even  the  worst  enemies  of  Bfigham  Young  admit 
that  he  was  in  no  sense  to  blame  for  this  disaster,  and 
that  he  spared  no  effort  to  prevent  it.  When  tidings 
of  the  emigrants'  condition  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
he  at  once  suspended  all  other  business,64  and  declared 
that  nothing  more  should  be  done  until  every  avail- 
able team  was  sent  to  tKeir  relief.  He  himself  set 

grants  were  happy  and  content,  until  winter  overtook  them  in  the  mountains, 
singing  as  they  journeyed,  one  of  their  songs  commencing: 
'We're  going  to  Zion  with  our  carts, 
And  the  spirit  of  God  within  our  hearts;1 

the  chorus  of  another,  sung  to  the  tune  of  '  A  little  more  cider:' 
'  Hurrah  for  the  camp  of  Israel ! 

Ilurrah  for  tho  hand-cart  scheme ! 
Hurrah  I    Uurrah  1  'tis  better  far 
Than  wagon  and  ox-team.' 

6*  The  October  conference  was  then  in  session. 


430  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

the  example  by  sending  several  of  his  best  teams 
laden  with  provisions  and  clothing,  other  large  sup- 
plies being  forwarded  by  Heber  C.  Kimball  and  the 
more  wealthy  of  the  elders.  Each  one  contributed 
according  to  his  means,  those  who  had  no  teams  fur- 
nishing apparel,  bedding,  and  food,  and  this  at  a  time 
when,  as  will  presently  appear,  the  territory  was 
almost  in  a  state  of  famine,  on  account  of  a  second 
plague  of  grasshoppers. 

The  catastrophe  was  due  mainly  to  the  error  in 
starting  so  late  in  the  season  from  Iowa  City,  and 
to  the  fact  that  the  companies  did  not  contain  a 
sufficient  number  of  able-bodied  men  in  proportion 
to  the  infirm,  the  women,  and  children.65  Moreover, 
the  winter  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most  severe 
that  has  ever  been  known  in  Utah.  The  hand-cart 
scheme  was  perfectly  feasible,  if  carried  out  under 
proper  management,  as  was  proved  by  the  success  of 
the  first  companies,  and,  in  the  spring  of  1857,  by  a 
party  of  seventy-four  missionaries,  who  accomplished 
the  trip  to  the  Missouri  in  forty-eight  days,  or  less 
than  half  the  time  needed  when  the  journey  was 
made  by  wagon.66 

After  the  hand-cart  disaster,  and  perhaps  partly  on 
account  of  the  reports  sent  home  by  the  survivors, 
there  was  a  gradual  diminution  in  the  rate  of  emigra- 
tion, though  with  many  fluctuations.  In  1876  only 
1,184  proselytes  were  despatched  from  Liverpool,  this 
being  one  of  the  smallest  movements  recorded.  In 
1877  the  number  increased  to  1,479,  and  in  1878  to 
1,864,  but  in  1879  fell  off  to^l,456,  about  55  per  cent 
of  the  emigrants  for  the  last"  of  these  years  being  of 

w  It  was  from  Iowa  City  that  the  late  start  was  made.  Stenhouse  and 
others  delight  in  making  out  something  horrible  in  the  hand-cart  business, 
and  the  leaders  no  better  than  the  vilest  criminals.  It  was  an  unfortunate 
affair,  in  which  the  leaders  suffered  with  the  rest,  but  nothing  further  than 
this  can  be  justly  charged  to  any  one.  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  341-2.  A  bio- 
graphical notice  of  Spencer  and  his  funeral  sermon,  delivered  by  Brigham, 
will  be  found  in  8.  Lake  Tel,  Dec.  9,  10,  1868. 

^Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  26.  In  the  Deseret  Ncios,  Apr.  29,  1857,  it 
is  stated  that  they  hoped  to  make  the  trip  in  40  days. 


THE  SAINTS  MUST  GATHER  TO  ZION.  431 

British  nationality,  and  35  per  cent  Swedish,  Nor- 
wegian, and  Danish.67  In  the  church  records,  the 
total  emigration  from  foreign  countries,  between  1840 
and  1883,  is  stated  at  78,219  souls,  or  an  average 
of  nearly  2,000  a  year,  the  proselytes  taking  passage 
in  companies  of  from  12  to  800  in  243  different  ves- 
sels, all  of  which  reached  their  destination  in  safety.68 
Probably  the  main  cause  of  the  decrease  in  emigration 
during  later  years  was  the  advance  in  the  rate  of  fare, 
which  in  1878  was  fixed  at  £14-14,  a  sum  for  which 
passage  could  be  secured  to  almost  any  portion  of  the 
world. 

Between  1850  and  1856  the  movement  appears  to 
have  reached  its  culmination,  proselytes  being  gathered 
by  the  thousand  to  the  promised  land,  and  thousands 
more  preparing  to  follow.  The  elders  were  exhorted 
to  "thunder  the  word  of  the  almighty  to  the  saints 
to  arise  and  come  to  Zion."69  The  brethren  were 
commanded  to  shake  from  their  feet  the  dust  of  Baby- 
lon and  hasten  to  the  holy  city.  "Every  saint  who 
does  not  come  home,"  says  the  sixth  general  epistle  of 
the  twelve,70  "will  be  afflicted  by  the  devil."  "Every 
particle  of  our  means  that  we  use  in  Babylon,"  re- 
marks Elder  Erastus  Snow,71  "is  a  loss  to  ourselves; 
and  it  is  so  much  means  expended  upon  Babylon  that 
shall  perish."  "O  ye  poor  and  oppressed  saints  I" 
writes  Elder  Samuel  Richards,  "and  ye  rich  ones  too, 
in  these  lands,  do  not  your  bosoms  burn  with  the  good 
spirit  of  God,  which  fills  his  saints  always  with  a  de- 
sire to  congregate  together,  and  become  a  holy  and 

67  Millennial  Star,  xli.  680;  Deseret  News,  Nov.  19, 1879.  There  were  also 
90  Swiss,  34  Germans,  and  8  of  other  nationalities. 

08  Though  some  were  driven  back  to  port,  and  one  was  dismasted  on  the 
voyage  to  New  Orleans.  Richards'  Emlgr.  to  Utah,  MS.,  1. 

69  Millennial  Star,  xiv.  201. 

70 Published  July  15,  1852,  in  Id.,  xiv.  20. 

71  At  a  special  council,  held  at  23  Ratcliffe  Terrace,  Islington,  London,  on 
the  6th,  7th,  8th,  and  9th  of  April.  An  account  of  the  proceedings  will  be 
found  in  Id.,  xiv.  209-12,  225-8,  243-7.  At  the  close  of  the  conferences  a 
memorial  was  presented  to  Franklin  D.  Richards,  who  was  then  about  to  re- 
turn to  Salt  Lake  City. 


432  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

peculiar  people?  Do  you  not  long  to  gather  to  your 
brethren  and  sisters  in  the  heights  of  Zion,  where 
sinners  cannot  dwell?  Do  you  not  fondly  wish  to 
assemble  with  the  elders  of  Israel  in  the  sacred  resting- 
places  of  the  excellent  of  the  earth,  and  there  inherit 
the  earth  and  enjoy  the  bountiful  blessings  of  a  mu- 
nificent creator?" 

Such  sayings,  freely  circulated  among  the  toiling 
myriads  of  Europe,  where  for  twelve  and  fifteen  hours 
a  day  men  worked  for  a  wage  barely  sufficient  to  sup- 
ply their  needs,  were  not  without  effect.  Under  such 
conditions,  a  new  religion,  which  promised  to  exchange 
the  penury  and  drudgery  of  its  converts  for  plenty  and 
moderate  labor,  could  not  fail  to  receive  a  hearing. 
Moreover,  the  story  of  the  prophet's  assassination  and 
of  the  expulsion  from  Illinois  was  yet  fresh  in  the  minds 
of  the  people.  The  saints  were  still  looked  upon  as  mar- 
tyrs, and  as  martyrs  who,  having  boldly  launched  forth 
into  an  untrodden  wilderness,  had  at  length  established 
for  themselves  an  abiding-place,  and  now  stretched 
forth  the  hand  of  Christian  fellowship  to  the  weary 
and  heavy-laden  in  all  the  earth.  Never  since  the 
founding  of  the  sect  was  their  cause  held  in  more  es- 
teem; never  had  they  dwelt  together  in  more  perfect 
harmony,  less  disturbed  by  outside  influences,  or  less 
mindful  of  the  events  that  were  transpiring  in  the  • 
great  world  beyond.  The  years  that  had  elapsed 
since  their  departure  from  Nauvoo  had  witnessed  the 
rise  and  fall  of  an  empire,  the  crash,  of  a  throne,  the 
great  revolutions  in  the  world  of  science  and  the  world 
of  commerce.  But,  except  so  far  as  they  seemed  to 
fulfil  the  predictions  of  their  seer,  all  these  matters 
concerned  them  less  than  did  the  building  of  a  saw- 
mill or  a  nail-factory  in  the  land  of  which  their 
prophet  had  foretold:  "And  they  who  are  in  the 
north  countries  shall  come  in  remembrance  before  the 
Lord, .  .  .  and  a  highway  shall  be  made  in  the  midst  of 
the  great  deep, .  . .  and  in  the  barren  deserts  there  shall 


BIOGRAPHY  OF  JOHN  TAYLOR.  433 


come  forth  pools  of  living  water;  and  the  parched 
ground  shall  no  longer  be  a  thirsty  land/ 


»72 


72 Revelation  of  Joseph  Smith,  in  Docrine  and  Covenants,  327. 

Among  the  Mormon  works  largely  circulated  throughout  the  British  Isles 
and  Europe  was  one  published  in  1852,  and  entitled  The  Government  of  God, 
by  John  Taylor,  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  oj 
Latter-day  Saints.  In  a  preface  by  James  Linforth,  the  writer  states  that  it 
had  been  the  author's  intention  to  superintend  the  publication  of  this  work, 
an  Svo  volume  of  118  pages,  in  person;  but  the  cares  pretaining  to  his  mis- 
sionary labors  and  literary  work,  then  more  urgently  needed,  prevented  him. 
He  therefore,  on  his  departure  for  Salt  Lake  City  in  the  spring  of  1852,  left 
with  Mr  Linforth  the  manuscript,  the  printing  of  which  was  superintended 
by  him.  As  a  dissertation  on  a  general  and  abstract  subject,  it  probably  has 
not  its  equal  in  point  of  ability  within  the  whole  range  of  Mormon  literature. 
The  style  is  lofty  and  clear,  and  every  page  betokens  the  great  learning  of 
the  author.  As  a  student  of  ancient  and  modern  history,  theologian,  and 
moral  philosopher,  President  Taylor  is  justly  entitled  to  the  front  rank;  while 
his  proficiency  in  foreign  languages  and  his  knowledge  of  men  and  of  practical 
affairs  rendered  his  services  no  less  important  as  manager  abroad  than  as  ex- 
ecutive officer  at  home. 

I  will  here  begin  the  biographical  notices  of  the  leading  men  of  Utah,  and 
of  some  of  the  pioneers,  carrying  the  same  along  in  the  notes  to  the  end  of  the 
volume  as  I  have  done  in  other  cases  in  my  historical  works.  The  lives  of 
some  have  already  been  fully  given;  and  in  regard  to  some  of  the  others  who 
have  not  yet  finished  playing  their  part  in  the  history  of  the  country,  their  bio- 
graphies will  be  given  here  but  partially,  and  finished  as  the  work  proceeds. 

First  after  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Young  should  be  mentioned  John 
Taylor,  third  president  of  the  entire  church.  A  native  of  Milnthorpe,  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  born  in  November  1808,  Taylor  emigrated  in  1829  to  To- 
ronto, Canada,  to  which  city  his  father  had  removed  two  years  before.  Here, 
joining  a  methodist  society,  he  searched  the  scriptures  earnestly,  and  became 
convinced  that  the  churches  had  fallen  from  grace  and  were  corrupt.  With 
prayer  and  fasting  he  besought  the  Lord  that  if  there  were  a  true  church  on 
earth  he  would  send  a  messenger  to  him.  Shortly  afterward  he  was  visited 
by  Parley  P.  Pratt,  to  whom  he  gave  but  a  cool  reception,  as  many  evil  re- 
ports concerning  Mormonism  were  then  current.  But  after  close  scrutiny,  he 
and  several  of  his  friends  believed  and  were  baptized.  In  1838  it  was  ordered 
by  revelation  that  he  should  be  appointed  an  apostle,  and  after  the  schism  of 
that  year  he  filled  the  vacancy  in  the  quorum  caused  by  the  apostasy  of  John 
Boynton.  In  1840  he  arrived  in  England  as  a  missionary,  his  labors  extend- 
ing to  Ireland  and  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  where  he  was  the  first  to  preach  the 
doctrines  of  Mormonism.  While  on  a  visit  to  Scotland,  he  corrected  the 
proof-sheets  of  the  book  of  Mormon,  and  helped  to  prepare  a  hymn-book  for 
the  use  of  converts  in  the  British  Islands.  He  also  wrote  several  pamphlets 
in  reply  to  charges  against  the  church.  Returning  to  America  in  1841,  in 
company  with  Brigham  Young,  he  proceeded  to  Nauvoo,  where  he  was  se- 
lected one  of  a  committee  to  petition  congress  for  a  redress  of  wrongs,  and 
presented  the  petition.  He  also  purchased  and  took  charge  of  the  Times  and 
Seasons,  at  the  request  of  the  prophet,  the  last  three  volumes  being  published 
under  his  direction,  and  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  city  council,  a  regent  of 
the  university,  and  judge-advocate  of  the  Nauvoo  legion.  He  was  firmly  at- 
tached to  the  prophet,  and  at  Carthage  jail,  as  we  have  seen,  almost  lost  his 
life  in  attempting  to  save  him.  After  the  expulsion  he  went,  with  others  of 
the  twelve,  to  Winter  Quarters,  where  he  assisted  in  organizing  the  Mormon 
battalion.  At  this  juncture  he  was  again  ordered  to  England,  in  company 
with  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  Orson  Hyde,  and  returning  the  following  spring,  ac- 
companied Pratt's  companies  to  Salt  Lake  City.  In  October  1849  he  was  sent 
as  a  missionary  to  France,  where  he  published  a  monthly  paper,  styled  L* 
HIST.  UTAH.  28 


434  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Etoile  du  Deseret.  Before  leaving  Europe  he  translated  the  book  of  Mormon 
into  the  French  language,  and  preached  the  gospel  of  the  saints  at  Hamburg, 
where  under  his  direction  the  same  work  was  translated  into  German,  and 
where  he  also  published  a  monthly  paper  named  Zion's  Panier.  Returning  to 
Salt  Lake  City  in  1852,  he  was  elected,  two  years  afterward,  a  member  of  the 
legislature,  but  resigning  this  office,  went  as  a  missionary  to  New  York,  where 
he  superintended  the  affairs  of  the  church  in  the  eastern  states,  and  established 
a  journal,  the  first  number  of  which  appeared  Feb.  17,  1855,  under  the  title 
of  The  Mormon,  the  paper  being  discontinued  in  1857,  when  Taylor  was  re- 
called at  the  outbreak  of  the  Utah  war.  After  that  date,  his  labors  were 
mainly  confined  to  the  territory,  where  he  was  partly  engaged  in  literary  work 
for  the  church,  serving  also  for  a  brief  term  as  probate  judge  of  Utah  county, 
and  for  several  terms  as  a  member  of  the  Utah  legislature  and  speaker  of  the 
house.  In  Oct.  1880  he  was  appointed,  as  we  shall  see  later,  president  of  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  latter-day  saints.  Further  details  as  to  his  early 
career  wiU  be  found  iu  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.;  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Rich- 
ards' Narr.,  MS.,  and  many  other  manuscripts  and  books. 

George  Q.  Cannon,  a  native  of  Liverpool,  England,  was  trained  in  the  Mor- 
mon faith,  his  parents  having  been  converted  in  1839,  when  he  was  twelve  years 
of  age,  through  the  preaching  of  John  Taylor,  who  some  time  before  had  mar- 
ried his  father's  sister.  A  short  time  before  the  assassination  of  Joseph  Smith 
the  family  arrived  at  Nauvoo,  where  George  found  employment  as  a  printer 
in  the  office  of  the  Times  and  Seasons  and  Nauvoo  Neighbor.  In  1847  he  set 
out  for  S.  L.  City  with  Parley  Pratt's  companies,  and  for  two  years  was  en- 
gaged in  farming,  house-building,  and  other  labor  incidental  to  new  settle- 
ments. In  the  autumn  of  1849  he  went  to  California  in  company  with  Chas  C. 
Rich,  and  there  worked  in  the  gold  mines  until  the  summer  of  1850,  when  he 
was  sent  on  a  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands.  On  arriving  at  Honolulu  he 
began  to  study  the  Hawaiian  language,  which  he  mastered  in  six  weeks,  and 
then  travelled  and  preached  among  the  natives,  organizing  several  branches 
of  the  church.  In  1854  he  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  the  following  year 
went  as  a  missionary  to  California,  where  he  established  and  edited  a  news- 
paper called  the  Western  Standard.  When  news  arrived  of  the  Utah  war,  he 
again  returned  to  the  valley,  and  during  the  exodus  of  1858  took  charge  of  the 
press  and  printing  materials  of  the  Deseret  News,  which  were  conveyed  to  Fill- 
more  City.  In  October  1859  he  was  chosen  an  apostle  to  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  Parley  Pratt,  and  was  afterward  appointed  president 
of  the  European  mission.  In  1862  he  was  ordered  to  Washington  to  support 
the  claims  of  Utah  to  admission  as  a  state,  of  which  more  later.  After  the 
adjournment  of  congress  he  repaired  to  England,  where  he  labored  until 
August  1864,  13,000  converts  being  forwarded  to  Zion  during  this  period. 
Being  then  summoned  home,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  legislative  coun- 
cil, and  was  for  three  years  private  secretary  to  Brigham  Young.  In  1867  he 
became  editor  and  publisher  of  the  Deseret  News,  which  was  then  a  semi- 
weekly  paper,  and  started  the  Deseret  Evening  News,  which  was  issued  daily, 
his  connection  with  the  latter  continuing  until  the  autumn  of  1872,  when  he 
was  chosen  delegate  to  congress.  In  1880  Mr  Cannon  was  appointed  first 
councillor  to  President  John  Taylor.  For  further  particulars,  see  authorities 
before  quoted;  also  Sola's  America  Revisited,  302;  Reno  Daily  Gazette,  Jan.  24, 
1882. 

Joseph  F. ,  the  son  of  Hyrum  Smith,  who  with  his  brother,  the  prophet, 
was  assassinated  at  Carthage  jail,  was  born  at  Far  West,  Mo.,  in  1838.  After 
passing  his  early  youth  among  the  vicissitudes  attending  the  expulsion  from 
Nauvoo  and  the  colonization  of  Utah,  he  was  ordered,  when  16  years  of  age, 
to  proceed  as  a  missionary  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  where  he  labored 
earnestly  and  with  marked  success.  '  By  the  blessing  of  the  almighty,'  he 
writes,  *  I  acquired  the  language  of  the  islanders,  and  commenced  my  labors, 
preaching,  baptizing,  etc.,  among  the  natives,  in  one  hundred  days  after  my 
arrival  at  Honolulu. '  At  the  beginning  of  the  Utah  war  he  returned  to  S. 
L.  City  and  served  in  the  militia  up  to  the  time  when  Johnston's  army  entered 


WILFORD  WOODRUFF  AND  WILLARD  RICHARDS.         435 

the  valley.  In  1860  he  was  sent  on  mission  work  to  England,  where  he  re- 
mained till  1863,  being  again  ordered,  the  following  year,  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands  in  company  with  A.  L.  Smith,  L.  Snow,  E.  T.  Benson,  and  W.  W. 
Cluff.  Returning  in  1865,  he  was  soon  after  elected  an  apostle  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  legislature,  in  which  latter  capacity  he  served  until  1872.  In  1874 
and  1875  he  presided  over  the  British  mission,  and  in  1880  was  chosen  second 
councillor  to  President  Taylor.  For  additional  items,  see  above  authorities. 

Wilford,  the  third  sou  of  Aphek  and  Beulah  Thompson  Woodruff,  was 
born  at  Farmington  (now  Avon),  Conn.,  in  March  1807,  his  ancestors  for  at 
least  three  generations  being  residents  of  that  neighborhood.  In  1832  he 
was  converted  to  Mormonism,  together  with  his  brother  Azmon,  and  soon 
afterward  cast  in  his  lot  at  Kirtland,  where,  for  a  time,  he  was  the  guest  of 
Joseph  Smith.  Two  years  later  he  started  on  a  missionary  tour  in  company 
with  an  elder  named  Brown,  journeying  on  foot  through  southern  Missouri, 
northern  Arkansas,  and  western  Tennessee.  In  1837  he  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  first  quorum  of  the  seventies,  and  in  April  of  this  year,  was 
married  to  Phrebe  W.  Carter  at  the  house  of  Joseph  Smith.  In  1839  he  was 
chosen  an  apostle,  and  soon  afterward  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  England,  where, 
in  a  few  months,  he  and  his  fellow-missionaries  baptized  more  than  1,800 
proselytes,  their  success  being  so  remarkable  as  to  alarm  the  orthodox  clergy, 
who  brought  the  matter  before  the  notice  of  parliament.  In  1841  he  was 
shipwrecked  at  Lake  Michigan  while  on  his  way  to  Nauvoo,  but  escaped  with 
his  life  and  reached  that  city  in  October.  A  few  weeks  before  the  assassina- 
tion of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith,  he  was  again  ordered  to  England  as  a  mis- 
sionary, returning  in  1846,  when  he  crossed  the  plains  with  the  pioneer  band. 
In  1848  we  find  him  once  more  a  missionary,  this  time  in  the  eastern  states, 
whence  he  returned  to  Salt  Lake  City  in  1850,  being  elected  in  December  of 
that  year  a  senator  for  the  provisional  state  of  Deseret.  After  that  date  he 
became  one  of  the  foremost  men  in  Utah,  the  church  annals  being  largely 
compiled  from  his  records.  In  his  public  career  he  is  regarded  as  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  territory;  his  apostolic  labors  have  earned  for  him  among 
the  saints  the  title  of  'Wilford  the  faithful.'  Woodruff's  Leaves  from  Jour- 
nal, 1-96;  Millennial  Star,  xxvii.  passim;  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  692;  Deseret 
News,  July  7,  14,  1858. 

Among  the  pioneers  was  Willard  Richards,  born  at  Hopkinton,  Middlesex 
county,  Mass.,  on  the  24th  of  June,  1804.  Under  the  instruction  of  his 
parents,  Joseph  and  llhoda  Richards,  he  applied  himself  during  his  youth  to 
the  study  of  theology,  but  could  not  discern  in  the  doctrines  of  any  of  the 
sects  around  him  the  fulness  of  truth.  In  .1835  he  obtained  a  copy  of  the 
book  of  Mormon,  and  reading  it  through  twice  in  ten  days,  became  convinced 
of  its  divine  authenticity.  At  this  date  he  was  practising  medicine  at  Bos- 
ton, but  at  once  resolved  to  remove  to  Kirtland,  where  a  year  later  he 
was  baptized  and  ordained  an  elder  by  his  cousin,  Brigham  Young.  Proceed- 
ing on  a  mission  to  England,  he  labored  successfully,  and  in  April  1840  was 
chosen  by  revelation  one  of  the  twelve.  Returning  to  America,  he  was  ap- 
pointed historian  and  general  recorder  to  the  church,  which  offices  he  held 
until  his  decease  in  March  1854.  He  was  an  intimate  friend  of  the  prophet's, 
and,  as  will  be  remembered,  was  present  at  his  assassination  in  Carthage  jail. 
In  1848,  after  the  return  of  the  pioneer  band,  he  was  appointed  second  coun- 
cillor to  the  president.  Ho  was  also  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  the  official 
organ  of  the  church,  and  wrote  most  of  the  general  epistles  of  the  twelve  to  the 
brethren  throughout  the  world.  After  the  organization  of  the  state  of  Deseret 
he  was  made  secretary  of  state,  and  afterward  presided  over  the  council  of  the 
legislative  assembly.  The  last  occasion  on  which  he  left  his  house  was  for  the 
purpose  of  addressing  the  council  at  the  close  of  its  session.  'I  will  go  and 
perform  this  duty,'  he  said,  'if,  like  John  Quincy  Adams,  I  die  in  the  attempt; 
but  no  one  knows  the  aggravated  extent  of  my  bodily  malady.  Death  stares 
me  in  the  face,  waiting  lor  his  prey.'  Further  particulars  will  be  found  in 
The  Millennial  Star,  xxvii.  118-20,  133-6,  150-2, 165-6;  Linforth's  Route  from 


436  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

Liverpool,  75-6;  Deseret  News,  March  16,  1854,  June  23,  30,  1858,  Dec.  9, 
1874;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  107-8. 

Franklin  Dewey  Richards,  nephew  to  Willard,  was  born  at  Richmond, 
Berkshire  co.,  Mass.,  on  April  2,  1821.  After  receiving  a  common-school 
education,  he  was  employed  at  farm  labor,  or  at  his  father's  trade — that  of 
carpenter.  His  attention  was  first  called  to  Mormonism  during  a  visit  of 
Brigharn  to  the  house  of  his  grandfather,  Joseph  Richards.  On  the  3d  of  June, 
1838,  he  relates  that  after  being  baptized  and  anointed  with  oil,  he  was  cured, 
by  the  efficacy  of  prayer,  of  a  severe  sickness.  In  October  following,  he  set 
forth  for  Far  West,  but  finding  that  Gen.  Clark  had  issued  an  order  requiring  all 
Mormons  to  leave  the  state,  he  went  to  St  Louis,  where  he  found  employment. 
In  the  spring  of  1840  he  attended  a  conference  at  Nauvoo,  and  was  soon  after- 
ward sent  as  a  missionary  to  Indiana,  where  he  established  a  church.  After 
some  further  missionary  work  in  the  United  States,  he  repaired  to  Nauvoo 
\vhere  he  married,  and  by  great  self-denial  obtained  the  means  of  building  a 
brick  house  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  city.  This  he  sold  before  the  expulsion 
for  two  yoke  of  oxen  and  an  old  wagon.  In  the  spring  of  1844  he  was  ordered 
with  several  others  to  proceed  on  a  mission  to  England,  but  after  reaching 
New  York  he  heard  of  the  assassination  of  the  prophet,  and  returned  to 
Nauvoo.  In  1845  he  assisted  at  the  completion  of  the  temple,  working  as  a 
carpenter  and  painter.  When  the  first  bands  of  the  saints  crossed  the  Mis- 
sissippi in  Feb.  1856,  Mr  Richards  accompanied  them  as  far  as  their  camping- 
ground  on  Sugar  Creek,  where  he  bade  adieu  to  his  wife  and  family,  and  soon 
afterward  sailed  for  Liverpool  in  company  with  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  others. 
Of  further  incidents  in  his  life,  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  elsewhere. 

Heber  Chase  Kimball  was  a  native  of  Sheldon,  Vt,  where  he  was  born  in 
1801.  When  ten  years  of  age  his  family  removed  to  West  Bloomfield,  N.  Y., 
in  which  town  he  afterward  worked  as  a  blacksmith  in  his  father's  shop.  In 
1820,  his  father  having  lost  his  property,  he  was  compelled  to  seek  his  own 
livelihood,  and  after  suffering  much  hardship,  found  employment  with  his 
brother,  who  was  a  potter  by  trade,  and  removed  with  him  to  Mendon.  He  was 
converted  to  Mormonism  by  the  preaching  of  Phineas  H.  Young,  and  in  1832 
was  baptized,  and  soon  afterward  ordained  an  elder.  In  Sept.  of  this  year  he 
went  to  Kirtland  with  Brighamand  Joseph  Young,  and  there  met  the  prophet. 
In  1835  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  first  quorum  of  the  twelve,  and  from 
that  date  until  the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo  his  time  was  mainly  spent  in  mis- 
sionary labors  in  the  eastern  states  and  in  England.  Returning  from  Salt 
Lake  City  to  Winter  Quarters  with  the  main  body  of  the  pioneers,  he  was 
appointed  first  councillor  to  the  president,  which  office  he  held  until  his  decease, 
in  June  1868.  On  the  organization  of  the  state  of  Deseret,  he  was  elected 
lieutenant-governor  and  chief  justice,  and  later  became  president  of  the  coun- 
cil of  the  legislative  assembly.  A  man  of  singular  generosity,  integrity,  and 
purity  of  heart,  there  are  few  whose  names  are  held  in  more  esteem  among 
the  latter-day  saints  than  that  of  President  Kimball. 

In  March  1850  occurred  the  decease  of  Oliver  Cowdery,  at  Richmond,  Ray 
co.,  Mo.  His  connection  with  the  church  from  its  earliest  days,  and  the  part 
which  he  took  in  the  translation  of  the  book  of  Mormon,  have  already  been 
mentioned.  He  was  cut  off,  as  we  have  seen,  in  1838,  but  in  1848  was  rebap- 
tized.  'His  relation  of  events,'  remarks  S.  W.  Richards,  'was  of  no  ordinary 
character,  maintaining  unequivocally  all  those  written  testimonies  he  had  fur- 
nished to  the  church  in  earlier  days.  Moroni,  Peter,  James,  and  John,  and 
other  heavenly  messengers  who  had  ministered  to  him  in  connection  with  the 
prophet,  Joseph  Smith,  were  familiarly  but  sacredly  spoken  of.'  After  his 
second  conversion  he  devoted  the  brief  remainder  of  his  life  entirely  to  the 
cause  of  the  church,  declaring  his  willingness  to  go  forth  among  the  nations 
and  bear  testimony  of  that  which  had  been  revealed  to  him — a  testimony  which 
none  but  he  could  bear.  Contributor,  1884,  p.  446. 

In  addition  to  the  authorities  already  quoted  on  the  subject  of  missions 
and  immigration,  I  append  the  following:  Millennial  Star,  i.  302,  iv.  17-19, 
33-6,  viii.  142,  ix.  244-5,  x.  and  xi.  passim,  xiv.  618,  xxi.  638,  xxii.  18.  xxiii. 


ADDITIONAL  AUTHORITIES.  487 

220-1,  xxiv.  510,  xxv.  640,  744,  760,  807,  xxix.  64,  xxxvi.  666,  xli.  545-680, 
passim;  Times  and  Season,  i.  passim,  ii.  273-7,  iii.  593-6,  6S2-3,  895-6,  iv.  pas- 
sim, v.  556,  558-9;  S.  L.  Deseret  News,  1850,  Aug.  10,  Oct.  5,  Dec.  14;  1851, 
Mar.  22,  June  14,  Nov.  15,  29,  Dec.  13,  27, 1852,  passim;  1853,  Feb.  5,  19,  Mar. 
19,  May  14,  July  9,  Oct.  29,  Dec.  1,  8;  1854,  Jan.  5,  Mar.  2,  May  11,  June 
22,  Aug.  10,  Sept.  21,  Oct.  5;  1855,  Jan.  4,  Feb.  22,  Apr.  4,  May  9,  July  25, 
Oct.  17,  Dec.  19;  1856,  Feb.  27,  Apr.  16,  May  14,  June  4,  July  2,  Aug.  6,  Oct. 
8;  1857,  Jan.  21,  Mar.  18,  Apr.  15,  May  13,  Aug.  26,  Dec.  9,  23;  1858,  May 
19,  June  9,  July  7,  Oct.  27;  1859,  Mar.  30,  May  11,  June  29,  Aug.  3,  Sept.  21; 
1860,  May  30,  June  13,  July  4,  Aug.  15,  Oct.  24,  Nov.  21;  1861,  Jan.  2,  Mar. 
6,  Apr.  3,  May  15,  Sept.  11;  1862,  Feb.  26,  July  2,  Sept.  17;  1863,  Mar.  18, 
May  6,  July  15,  Sept.  16;  1&64,  Mar.  9,  June  1,  Aug.  17,  Oct.  19,  Nov.  30, 
Dec.  7;  1865,  Mar.  22,  June  7,  July  12,  Oct.  12;  1866,  Mar.  8,  Apr.  12,  May 
3,  Aug.  30,  Oct.  3,  24;  1807,  Jan.  23,  Feb.  13,  May  8,  June  12,  Aug.  7,  Dec. 
25;  1868,  Feb.  12,  July  1.  Aug.  19,  Dec.  23;  1869,  Feb.  10,  Apr.  28,  June  2, 
Sept.  29,  Oct.  13;  1870,  Jan.  26,  June  8,  Aug.  10;  1871,  Mar.  15,  June  14; 
1872,  Jan.  24,  Mar.  6,  June  12,  July  31;  1873,  Feb.  12,  Aug.  27,  Oct.  15,  Nov. 
19;  1874,  Feb.  4,  July  3,  15;  1875,  Feb.  3,  June  30,  July  21,  Oct.  20;  1876, 
Feb.  2,  July  19,  Sept.  20,  Oct.  11,  Nov.  29;  1877,  Feb.  14,  Apr.  11,  July  4, 
Aug.  8,  Sept.  26;  1868,  Mar.  13,  Sept.  11,  Nov.  13;  1879,  Mar.  12,  Sept.  10, 
Nov.  19;  Taylor's  Remin.,  MS.,  18-19;  Woodruff's  Pion.  Incid.,  MS.,  1;  Utah 
Early  Records,  MS.,  passim;  Richard's  Bibliog.  Utah,  MS.,  8-14;  Richards' 
Ear.  Emig.  to  Utah,  MS.,  1-2;  Cooke's  Theatr.  and  Soc.  Aff.  in  Utah,  MS., 
10-11;  Hyde's  Autobiog.,  MS.,  2;  Never's  Nev.  Pion.,  MS.,  1-2;  Richards'  In- 
cidents in  Utah  Hist.,  MS.,  82;  Kanesville  (Iowa)  Frontier  Guardian,  1849-51, 
passim;  1852,  Jan.  9;  Lin forth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  1-22,  81-108,  117-20; 
Hall's  Mormonism  Exposed,  103-5;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  etc.,  31, 
33-7;  Pratt  (0.),  in  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  Ann.,  27-8;  Id.,  in  Millennial  Star,  x. 
244-5;  Id.,  Series  of  Pamphlets,  no.  7,  1-16;  Pratt's  (P.  P.)  Autobiog.,  348- 
62,  383,  398,  414-26,  428-55,  458-65;  Utah  Pamphlets,  Religious,  no.  1,  9-14; 
Utah,  Perpetual  Emigrating  Fund,  MS.,  passim;  Honolulu  ( H.  L)  Friend,  iv. 
133,  151;  Olshausen's  Mormonen,  165-7,  192;  Busch's  Gesch.  Mormonen,  320- 
36;  Bertrand's  Mem.  Mormonen,  73-4,  284-90;  Richards'  Narrative,  MS.,  30-8; 
Richards'  (Mrs)  Reminiscences,  MS.,  34-5;  Snow  (Lorenzo),  in  Millennial 
Star,  xii.  370-4;  Maclay's  The  Mormons,  116,  246-7,  260-75;  Smucker's  Hist, 
of  Mormons,  302-3;  Stenhouse's  (Mrs  T.  B.  11.)  Expost  of  Polyjamy,  19-25, 
27-32;  Id.,  Tell  It  All,  91,  101-2, 105-6,  118-19,  171-96,  216-18;  Gunnison,  The 
Mormons,  64-7,  143-4;  Burton,  City  of  the  Saints,  5-7,  169-70,  275-9,  359-66; 
Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  159-67,  233-70,  527-32;  Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons, 
38-9,  163-4,  178,  318-22;  Waite  (Mrs  C.  V.),  The  Mormon  Prophet,  etc.,  144- 
52;  Kidder's  Mormonism,  etc.,  200;  S  mucker's  Hist,  of  Mormons,  131,  297-302, 
438-9;  Tucker,  Mormonism,  168,  213-21,  277;  Utah  Scraps,  5,  13, 17;  Lyon's 
Harp  of  Zion,  17-19,  41-2,  64-6;  Snow  (Eliza),  Poems,  i.  219,  260-70;  Roe's 
Westward  by  Rail,  118-43;  S.  L.  City  Contributor,  ii.  59-61, 147-8,  177,  iii.  128; 
Ferris'  (Mrs  G.  B.)  The  Mormons  at  Home,  69-70,  163,  172-215;  Robinson's 
Sinners  and  Saints,  167,  181,  196-205;  Hedlock  (R.),  in  Millennial  Star,  v. 
154-5;  Utah  Pioneers,  83d  Ann.,  passim;  Juvenile  Inst.,  xiv.  143,  xv.  21-129, 
passim;  Young  (Ann  Eliza),  Wife  No.  19, 166-80;  Remy  and  Brenchley,  Journey 
to  G.  S.  L.  City,  ii.  194-226, 314-15;  Sac.,  Placer  Times,  Aug.  1,  1849;  Lee  (Jno. 
D.),  Norm.  Unveiled,  97-108;  Vetromile,  A  Tour,  etc.,  71-2;  Amer.  Almanac, 
1857,  338;  1858,  338;  McClure,  Three  Thousand  Miles,  etc.,  184-6;  U.  S.  Bur. 
ofStatis.,  no.  2,  179-80,  188;  Conner's  Letters,  ii.  passim;  Todd's  Sunset  Land, 
182-4;  Spencer  (0.),  in  Taylor's  Govt  of  God,  passim;  Circular  from  the 
Twelve,  etc.,  1,  3;  Young's  Jour,  of  Disc.,  ii.  49-74;  A  String  of  Pearls,  passim; 
Spencer's  Labors  in  the  Vineyard,  9-61;  Kimball's  Gems  for  Young  Folks,  26-9; 
U.  S.  Comr  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1856,  229-30;  1871,  173,  188,  191-2;  Utah,  Jour. 
Legis.,  1854-5,  102-3;  Acts,  1855-6,  38-41;  1866,  111-12;  Marshall's  Through 
Amer.,  225-7;  Hist.  Mag.,  iii.  85;  Hyde's  Mormon.,  191-2;  Stat.  Rept  Stakes 
of  Zion,  MS.,  passim;  Nor.  Amer.  Rev.,  xcv.  191-2;  Doll's  First  Holiday,  99- 
104;  Bowies'  Our  New  West,  211-12;  Ltfe  among  thr.  Mormons,  159-73;  Jon- 


438  MISSIONS  AND  IMMIGRATION. 

veaux,  L'Amerique,  242-3;  Carvalho's  Incid.  of  Travel,  144-5;  Huberts  Round 
the  World,  100-5;  Comettant's  Civ.  Inconnues,  20-5;  Bonwictfs  Morm.  and  Sil- 
ver Mines,  106;  Codman's  Hound  Trip,  274;  Paddock's  Fate  of  Mme.  La  Tour, 
350-2;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  36,  111-23,  278;  Corres.  Palestine  Tourists, 
passim;  8.  L.  Herald,  1877,  June  16;  1878,  Oct.  31;  1879,  Mar.  22,  Apr.  2, 
Aug.  10,  Nov.  13;  1880,  Feb.  6,  June  17;  Telegragh,  1868,  Aug.  5,  17,  18,  Sept. 
15,  25;  Tribune,  1876,  Apr.  29;  1877,  June  2,  6,  Aug.  31,  Oct.  25,  Nov.  2;  8. 
F.  Alta,  1854,  Mar.  10,  Apr.  27;  1856,  Nov.  17,  Dec.  9;  1857,  May  15,  June 
14,  Sept.  7r  Oct.  13;  1858,  Jan.  6,  21,  Apr.  13,  May  29,  June  13,  27,  Aug.  3, 
10;  1863,  July  6;  1867,  June  25;  1868,  Aug.  4;  1869,  May  14,  Nov.  6;  1870, 
Oct.  9;  1873,  Sept.  21;  1878,  July  1;  Bulletin,  1856,  July  31;  1857,  May  15,  Oct. 
21;  1861,  Oct.  3;  1863,  June  29,  July  9,  11,  Aug.  6;  1864,  Aug.  22,  Nov.  11; 
1865,  July  29;  1866,  May  14;  1867,  Sept.  13;  1868,  May  25;  1870,  Aug.  16; 

1872,  June  13,  Nov.  20;  1873,  Apr.  12;  1877,  June  15,  July  17;  1881,  May  4, 
July  8,  22,  Aug.   12,  Nov.  3;  1883,  June  11,  July  2,  Sept.  5,  Nov.   14,  24; 
Call,  1863,  Dec.  1;  1864,  July  8,  23;  1865,  Feb.  21,  June  21,  July  13;  1867, 
Feb.  15,  Mar.  31;  1868,  July  14,  Sept.  5;  1869,  Aug.  21;  1870,  Oct.  6;  1871, 
Oct.  6;  1872,  May  2;  1873,  July  14;  1875;  Chronicle,  1879,  Aug.  6,  20;  1884, 
June  22;  Examiner,  1878,  July  22;  Gold.  Era,  1865,  June  18,  July  25;  Herald, 
1850,  Aug.  1;  1851,  July  25;  1852,  June  4;  1853,  Feb.  12;  1854,  June  26,  Aug. 
6;  1855,  Feb.  9,  June  4;  Pac.  Churchman,  1868,  Nov.  5;  1870,  Nov.  24;  Post, 
1876,  June  3;  Times,  1867,  July  16;  1868,  Aug.  6,  14,  Sept.  2;  1869,  Apr.  8, 
13,  July  3,  Sept.  17;  Sac.  Union,  1855,  July  2,  Sept.  20;  1856,  May  17,  June 
24;  1857,  June  26,  July  1,  14,  15,  Aug.  1,  12,  Sept.  21,  Oct.  5,  Nov.  5;  1858, 
Mar.  15;  1859,  Juue  21,  Nov.  2;  1860,  Sept.  24,  Oct.  6;  1861,  Aug.  22,  May 
17;  1867,  Aug.  5;  S.  Jose  Mercury,  Aug.  31,  1871;  Prescott  (Ariz.)  Miner, 

1873,  Aug.  9;  1879,  Apr.  4;  Rosebury  (Or.)  Plaindealer,  Aug.  2,  1879;  Astoria 
Astorian,  Oct.  12,  1878;  Or.  City  Argus,  Sept.  1,  1855;  Salem  (Or.)  Statesman, 
1854,  Sept.  26;  1856,  Dec.  2;  1857,  Sept.  15,  29,  Nov.  3;  1858,  Jan.  5;  Helena 
(Mont.)  Republican,  Sept.  6,  1866;  Olympia  (  Wash.)  Standard,  Oct.  25,  1862; 
Gold  Hill  (Nev.)News,  1803,  Oct.  28;  1866,  Mar.  3;  1878,  Oct.  30;  1880,  June 
15;  1881,  July  14;  Austin  Reese  Riv.  Raveil,  Sept.  8,  1867;  Carson  State  Regis., 
1871,  Mar.  30;  1872,  June  26;  Eureka  Sentinel,  1878,  Jan.  13. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

1849-1853. 

NEED  OF  CIVIL  GOVERNMENT — THE  STATE  OP  DESERET  ORGANIZED — ME- 
MORIALS FOR  ADMISSION  INTO  THE  UNION — PROPOSED  CONSOLIDATION 
WITH  CALIFORNIA — ADMINISTRATION  OF  JUSTICE — PROCEEDINGS  OF  THK 
LEGISLATURE — BABBIT'S  RECEPTION  AT  WASHINGTON — THE  STATE  OF 
DESERET  BEFORE  CONGRESS — ACT  TO  ESTABLISH  A  TERRITORIAL  GOV- 
ERNMENT— APPOINTMENT  OF  OFFICIALS — ILL  FEELING  BETWEEN  THEM 
AND  THE  MORMONS— THE  OFFICIALS  DEPART  FOR  WASHINGTON — 
MEASURES  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY — STANSBURY'S  SURVEY — 
THE  GUNNISON  MASSACRE — INDIAN  OUTBREAKS — THE  WALKER  WAB 
— MEXICAN  SLAVE-TRADERS. 

UNTIL  the  year  1849  the  Mormons  were  entirely 
under  the  control  of  their  ecclesiastical  leaders,  regard- 
ing the  presidency  not  only  as  their  spiritual  head,  but 
as  the  source  of  law  in  temporal  matters.  Disputes 
were  settled  by  the  bishops,  or,  as  they  were  also 
termed,  magistrates  of  wards,  appointed  by  the  presi- 
dency. The  brotherhood  discountenanced  litigation, 
as  before  mentioned,  but  the  population  did  not  con- 
sist entirely  of  members  of  the  church.  There  was 
already  in  their  midst  a  small  percentage  of  gentile 
citizens,  gathered,  as  we  have  seen,  from  nearly  all 
the  civilized  nations  of  the  earth.  It  was  probable 
that,  as  the  resources  of  the  territory  were  devel- 
oped, this  number  would  increase  in  greater  ratio,  and 
it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  they  would  always  re- 
main content  without  some  form  of  civil  government. 
Not  infrequently  litigation  arose  among  the  gentiles, 
or  between  Mormon  and  gentile;  and  though  strict 
justice  may  have  been  done  by  the  bishops,  it  was 

(439) 


440  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

difficult  for  the  latter  to  believe  that  such  was  the 
case.  When  the  loser  appealed  to  the  presidency,1  their 
judgment  always  confirmed  the  decision  of  the  bishops, 
and  hence  was  further  ground  for  dissatisfaction.  The 
saints  regarded  their  courts  as  divinely  commissioned 
and  inspired  tribunals;  but  not  so  the  gentiles,  by 
whom  reports  were  freely  circulated  of  what  they 
termed  the  lawless  oppression  of  the  Mormons.  Thus 
it  became  advisable  to  establish  for  the  benefit  of  all 
some  judicial  authority  that  could  not  be  questioned 
by  any,  whether  members  of  the  church  or  not,  and 
this  authority  must  be  one  that,  being  recognized  by 

t/  C?  v 

the  government  of  the  United  States,  would  have  the 
support  of  its  laws  and  the  shield  of  its  protection. 
Further  than  this,  if  the  Mormons  neglected  to  es- 
tablish such  government,  the  incoming  gentiles  would 
do  so  erelong. 

Early  in  1849,  therefore,  a  convention  was  sum- 
moned of  "  the  inhabitants  of  that  portion  of  Upper 
California  lying  east  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains," 
and  on  the  4th  of  March  assembled  at  Salt  Lake  City. 
A  committee2  was  appointed  to  draught  a  constitution, 
under  which  the  people  might  govern  themselves 
until  congress  should  otherwise  provide  by  law.  A 
few  days  later  the  constitution  was  adopted,  and  a 
provisional  government  organized,  under  the  name  of 
the  State  of  Deseret8  An  immense  tract  of  country 
was  claimed,  extending  from  latitude  33°  to  the  border 
of  Oregon,  and  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the 
Sierra  Nevada,  together  with  a  section  of  the  territory 
now  included  in  southern  California,  and  the  strip  of 

1The  president  desired  no  litigation  among  his  people.  '  Most  of  them,' 
he  said,  *  have  learned  that  it  is  a  condescension  far  beneath  them,  and  that 
it  opens  a  wide  door,  when  indulged  in,  for  the  admission  of  every  unclean 
spirit.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  1852,  MS.,  15. 

2  Albert  Carrington,  Joseph  L.  Hey  wood,  William  W.  Phelps,  David  Full- 
mer, John  S.  Fullmer,  Charles  C.  Rich,  John  Taylor,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  John 
M.  Bernhisel,  and  Erastus  Snow.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  51. 

3  The  word  'Deseret'  is  taken  from  the  book  of  Mormon,  and  means  honey- 
bee.    As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Ether  of  the  people  who  came  over  the 
great  water  from  the  old  world  to  the  new:  'And  they  did  also  carry  with 
them  "deseret,"  which,  by  interpretation,  is  a  honey-bee.' 


THE  STATE  OF  DESERET.  441 

joast  lying  between  Lower  California  and  118°  30'  of 
west  longitude.4  The  seat  of  government  was  to  be 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  and  its  powers  were  to  be  divided,  as 
in  other  states,  into  three  branches,  the  legislative,  ex- 
ecutive, and  judiciary.  The  legislative  authority  was 
to  be  vested  in  a  general  assembly,  consisting  of  a  sen- 
ate and  house  of  representatives,  both  to  be  elected 
by  the  people.5  The  executive  power  was  placed  in 
the  hands  of  a  governor,  elected  as  elsewhere  for  four 
years;6  a  lieutenant-governor,  who  was  chosen  for  the 

4  After  the  preamble,  in  which  it  is  stated  that  since  the  treaty  with  Mex- 
ico all  civil  organization,  originating  with  that  republic  was  abrogated,  and 
that  congress  had  failed  to  provide  for  the  civil  government  of  the  territory 
lying  in  the  great  interior  basin  of  Upper  California,  or  any  portion  of  it,  the 
constitution  declares:  'We,  the  people,  grateful  to  the  supreme  being  for  the 
blessings  hitherto  enjoyed,  and  feeling  our  dependence  on  him  for  a  continu- 
ation of  those  blessings,  do  ordain  and  establish  a  free  and  independent  gov- 
ernment by  the  name  of  the  State  of  Deseret,  including  all  the  territory  of 
ttie  United  States  within  the  following  boundaries,  to  wit:  commencing  at 
the  33d  degree  of  north  latitude,  where  it  crosses  the  108th  degree  of  longi- 
tude west  of  Greenwich;  thence  running  south  and  west  to  the  northern 
boundary  of  Mexico;  thence  west  to  and  down  the  main  channel  of  the  Gila 
River,  on  the  northern  line  of  Mexico,  and  on  the  northern  boundary  of  Lower 
California  to  the  Pacific  Ocean;  thence  along  the  coast  north-westerly  to  118° 
30'  of  west  longitude;  thence  north  to  where  the  said  line  intersects  the  di- 
viding ridge  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains;  thence  north  along  the  summit 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  to  the  dividing  range  of  mountains  that  sep- 
arates the  waters  flowing  into  the  Columbia  River  from  the  waters  running 
into  the  great  basin;  thence  easterly  along  the  dividing  range  of  mountains 
that  separates  said  waters  flowing  in  to  the  Columbia  River  on  the  north  from 
the  waters  flowing  into  the  great  basin  on  the  south,  to  the  summit  of  the 
Wind  River  chain  of  mountains;  thence  south-east  and  south  by  the  dividing 
range  of  mountains  that  separates  the  waters  flowing  into  the  gulf  of  Mexico 
from  the  waters  flowing  into  the  gulf  of  California,  to  the  place  of  beginning, 
as  set  forth  in  a  map  drawn  by  Charles  Preuss,  and  published  by  order  of  the 
senate  of  the  United  States  in  1848.'  Id.,  52-4;  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  passim; 
Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  350-1;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  258-9. 

5  Annual  sessions  of  the  general  assembly  were  to  be  held,  the  first  one  to 
convene  on  the  first  Monday  in  July  1849,  and  thereafter  on  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  unless  summoned  by  the  governor  of  the  state  during  the  inte- 
rim.    Members  of  the  house  of  representatives  were  elected  biennially.     They 
must  be  at  least  twenty-five  years  of  age,  free  white  male  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  residents  of  the  state  for  one  year  preceding  their  election, 
and  of  the  district  or  county  30  days  preceding.     Senators  were  elected  for 
four  years,  must  be  at  least  30  years  of  age,  and  possess,  as  to  residence  and 
citizenship,  the  same  qualifications  as  representatives.     The  number  of  sena- 
tors must  not  be  less  than  one  third,  nor  more  than  one  half  that  of  the  rep- 
resentatives.    Each  house  was  to  choose  its  own  officers,  and  a  majority  in 
each  house  was  to  constitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.     Each 
member  of  the  assembly  must  take  an  oath  or  affirmation  to  support  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  and  of  the  state  of  Deseret,  the  oath  to  be  ad- 
ministered by  the  members  to  each  other.     To  the  governor  was  granted  the 
usual  power  of  veto.   Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  54-6. 

6  The  qualifications,  powers,  and  duties  of  the  governor  were  similar  to 
those  of  the  governors  of  other  states. 


442  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

same  term,  and  became  ex  officio  president  of  the  sen- 
ate; a  secretary  of  state;  an  auditor;  and  a  treasurer.7 
The  judiciary  was  to  consist  of  a  supreme  court,  and 
such  inferior  courts  as  the  general  assembly  might 
establish.  A  chief  justice  and  two  associate  judges 
were  to  be  elected  by  a  joint  vote  of  the  senate  and 
house  of  representatives.8 

All  free  white  male  residents  of  the  state  over  the 
age  of  twenty-one  were  allowed  a  vote  at  the  first 
election,9  and  all  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and 
forty-five,  except  those  exempt  by  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the  state  of  Deseret,  were  to  be 
armed,  equipped,  and  trained  as  a  state  militia,  em- 
bodied a  few  weeks  later  in  the  Nauvoo  legion,  which 
was  now  reorganized  and  divided  into  two  cohorts, 
each  cohort  containing  four  regiments,  each  regiment 
two  battalions,  and  each  battalion  five  companies, 
Daniel  H.  Wells  being  major-general,  and  Jedediah 
M.  Grant  and  Horace  S.  Eldredge  brigadier-generals. 


10 


7  The  returns  of  each  election  for  executive  officials  were  to  be  sealed  up 
and  transmitted  to  the  speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives,  who,  during 
the  first  week  of  the  session,  must  open  and  publish  them  in  the  presence  of 
both  houses.     They  were  required  to  take  the  same  oath  or  affirmation  as  did 
the  members  of  the  assembly.  Id.,  60. 

8  The  judges  were  to  hold  office  for  four  years,  or  until  their  successors 
\vere  elected. 

9  No  person  in  the  service  of  the  U.  S.  government  was  to  be  considered 
a  resident  on  account  of  his  being  stationed  within  the  territory,  unless 
otherwise  provided  by  law.     Vote  was  of  course  by  ballot.  Utah,  Acts  LegisL 
(ed.  1855),  53. 

10  Military  districts  were  organized,  one  in  each  county.     At  the  first  there 
were  only  sufficient  men  in  each  district  for  a  company  or  battalion.     As  the 
number  increased,  a  brigade  was  formed,  with  a-  brigadier-general  in  com- 
mand, and  afterward  a  division,  in  charge  of  a  major-general.     Each  district 
made  returns  direct  to  the  adjutant-general's  office.    Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  10. 
In  May,  Charles  C.  Rich  and  Daniel  H.  Wells  of  the  committee  on  mili- 
tary affairs  reported  that  they  had  organized  the  legion.     Grant  was  brig- 
adier-general of  the  first  cohort,  John  S.   Fullmer  being  colonel  of  the 
first  regiment,  Willard  Snow  major  of  the  first  battalion,  and  George  D. 
Grant  captain  of  the  first  company,  first  battalion.     The  first  regiment  con- 
sisted entirely  of  cavalry,  and  the  first  company,  first  battalion — termed  life- 
guards— of  selected  men,  whose  duty  it  was  to  protect  Salt  Lake  City  and  its 
vicinity  from  Indian  depredations.     Eldredge  was  in  command  of  the  second 
cohort,  with  John  Scott  as  colonel  of  the  first  regiment,  Andrew  Little  major 
of  the  first  battalion,  and  Jesse  P.  Harmon  captain  of  the  first  company,  first 
battalion,  called  the  silver  grays,  and  composed  of  men  over  50  years  of  age. 
The  second  and  third  companies  of  this  battalion  were  artillery.     The  second 
company,  second  battalion,  of  this  regiment  was  termed  the  juvenile  rifle 
company,  and  consisted  of  youths  under  eighteen.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  79; 


THE  FIRST  GENERAL  ELECTION.  443 

On  the  12th  of  March  a  general  election  was  held 
at  the  bowery  in  Salt  Lake  City,  this  being  the  first 
occasion  on  which  the  saints  had  met  for  such  a  pur- 
pose. For  the  successful  ticket  624  votes  were  polled, 
Brigham  Young  being  chosen  governor;  Willard  Rich- 
ards, secretary ;  Horace  S.  Eldredge,  marshal ;  Daniel 
H.  Wells,  attorney-general;  Albert  Carrington,  asses- 
sor and  collector;  Newell  K.  Whitney,  treasurer;  and 
Joseph  L.  Hey  wood,  supervisor  of  roads.  As  no  ses- 
sion of  the  assembly  had  yet  been  held,  the  judiciary 
was  also  elected  by  the  people,  Heber  C.  Kimball 
being  chosen  chief  justice,  and  John  Taylor  and 
Newell  K.  Whitney  associate  judges.11 

The  general  assembly  was  first  convened  on  the  2d 
of  July,  and  on  the  3d  Willard  Snow,  being  appointed 
speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives,  administered 
the  oath  or  affirmation  to  the  executive  officials. 

Thus  did  the  brethren  establish,  in  the  valley  of 
the  Great  Salt  Lake,  the  state  of  Deseret.  It  was 
certainly  a  novel  and  somewhat  bold  experiment  on 
the  part  of  the  saints,  mustering  then  little  more  than 
one  sixth  of  the  number  required  for  admission  as  a 
state,  thus  to  constitute  themselves  a  sovereign  and 
independent  people,  with  a  vast  extent  of  territory,  and 
calmly  await  the  action  of  congress  in  the  matter.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  they  themselves  had  lent  their 
aid,  in  howsoever  slight  degree,  in  wresting  a  portion 
of  this  territory  from  Mexico,  and  they  did  not  claim 
more  than  they  believed  that  they  could  in  time  sub- 
due and  occupy.  Already  they  felt  assured  that  prose- 

S.  L.  City  Contributor,  ii.  177.  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Oct.  19,  1850,  is  an 
account  of  a  three  days'  muster  of  the  legion.  In  Id.,  Sept.  14,  24,  1850, 
Feb.  22,  1851,  July  30,  1853,  are  copies  of  general  orders  issued  to  the  legion 
during  certain  Indian  troubles,  of  which  more  later.  Other  general  orders 
will  be  found  in  Id.,  Dec.  8,  1853,  Jan.  26,  1854,  Oct.  3,  1856,  July  11,  Sept. 
10,  1856,  Apr.  1,  15,  June  17,  1857.  For  additional  items  concerning  the 
legion,  see  Id.,  Jan.  25,  March  21,  Apr.  4,  1855;  8.  F.  Herald,  Feb.  22,  1854; 
Sen.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  33;  Msher's  Am.  Stat.  Ann.,  1854,  120; 
Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  408. 

11  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  66;  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  5-6; 
S.  L.  City  Contributor,  ii.  177;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Traizls,  19.  At 
the  same  election  25  magistrates  or  bishops  of  wards  were  elected.  The  num- 
ber of  votes  polled  was  674.  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1849,  p.  38. 


444  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

lytes  would  gather  by  myriads  under  the  banner  of  the 
prophet.  Nor  was  their  assurance  unfounded;  for,  as 
we  have  seen,  not  less  than  fifteen  thousand  arrived 
in  the  valley  before  the  close  of  1852,  and  were  con- 
tent to  remain  there,  believing  that  they  had  found 
better  prospects  than  were  to  be  had  even  in  the  gold- 
fields  of  California,  which  lay  but  a  few  weeks' journey 
beyond. 

The  Mormons  did  not,  however,  hope  to  remain  an 
independent  republic,  nor  did  they  probably  wish  to 
do  so.  Well  they  knew  that  the  tide  of  westward- 
bound  migration,  soon  to  be  increased  by  the  estab- 
lishing of  a  stage  line  and  possibly  by  the  building 
of  a  railroad,  which,  as  we  shall  see  later,  was  already 
projected,  would  sorely  disturb  the  peace  of  their  moun- 
tain home  unless  their  claims  were  recognized  by  the 
United  States.  On  the  30th  of  April  a  memorial  had 
already  been  signed  by  more  than  two  thousand  per- 
sons, asking  for  a  "  territorial  government  of  the  most 
liberal  construction  authorized  by  our  excellent  fed- 
eral constitution,  with  the  least  possible  delay."12  On 
the  5th  of  July  Almon  W.  Babbitt  was  elected  dele- 
gate to  congress  in  a  joint  session  of  the  senate  and 
representatives,  and  on  the  6th  a  memorial  was  adopted 
by  the  representatives,  in  which  the  senate  concurred 
three  days  later,  asking  for  admission  as  a  state. 

The  latter  memorial  is  a  somewhat  remarkable  docu- 
ment, and  serves  to  show  the  slight  esteem  in  which 
the  Mormons  held  the  legislature  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  unbounded  confidence  which  they  placed  in 
themselves.  Congress  is  reminded  that  it  has  failed 

13  In  the  preamble  we  read:  'Whereas  we  are  so  far  removed  from  all  civ- 
ilized society  and  organized  government,  and  also  by  natural  barriers  of  track- 
less deserts,  everlasting  mountains  of  snow,  and  savages  more  bloody  than 
either,  so  that  we  can  never  be  united  with  any  other  portion  of  the  country, 
in  territorial  or  state  legislature,  with  advantage  to  ourselves  or  others; . .  .and 
whereas  we  have  done  more  by  our  arms  and  influence  than  any  other  equal 
number  of  citizens  to  obtain  and  secure  this  country  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States;. .  .and  whereas  a  large  portion  of  this  territory  has  recently 
been  ceded  to  the  United  States' — then  follows  the  body  of  the  petition, 
which  was  signed  by  Brigham  on  the  30th,  2,270  signatures  having  been  ap- 
pended at  that  date.  Utah  Early  Records*  MS.,  75-7. 


MEMORIAL  TO  CONGRESS.  445 

to  provide  a  civil  government  for  any  portion  of  the 
territory  ceded  by  the  republic  of  Mexico;  that  the 
revolver  and  bowie-knife  have  so  far  been  the  law  of 
the  land;  and  that,  since  the  gold  discovery,  many 
thousands  have  emigrated  to  California,  all  well  sup- 
plied with  the  implements  and  munitions  of  war. 
Fears  are  expressed  that,  through  the  failure  to  pro- 
vide civil  jurisdiction,  political  aspirants  may  subject 
the  government  to  great  loss  of  blood  and  treasure 
in  extending  its  authority  over  this  portion  of  the 
national  domain.  The  memorial  declares  that,  for 
their  own  security,  and  for  the  preservation  of  the 
rights  of  the  United  States,  the  people  of  the  state 
of  Deseret  have  organized  a  provisional  government, 
under  which  the  civil  policy  of  the  nation  is  duly  main- 
tained;13 also  that  there  is  now  a  sufficient  number  of 
individuals  to  support  a  state  government,  and  that 
they  have  erected  at  their  own  expense  a  hall  of  legis- 
lature which  will  bear  comparison  with  those  in  the 
older  states.  "Your  memorialists  therefore  ask  your 
honorable  body  to  favorably  consider  their  interests; 
and  if  consistent  with  the  constitution  and  usages  of 
the  federal  government,  that  the  constitution  accom- 
panying this  memorial  be  ratified,  and  that  the  state 
of  Deseret  be  admitted  into  the  Union  on  an  equal 
footing  with  other  states,  or  to  such  other  form  of 
civil  government  as  your  wisdom  and  magnanimity 
may  award  to  the  people  of  Deseret;  and  upon  the 
adoption  of  any  form  of  government  here,  that  their 
delegate  be  received,  and  their  interests  properly  and 
faithfully  represented  in  the  congress  of  the  United 
States."14 

18  Then  follow  two  clauses  in  the  preamble  in  which  are  mentioned  the 
natural  barriers  between  the  state  of  Deseret  and  other  portions  of  the  Union, 
and  the  importance  of  meting  out  the  boundaries  of  states  and  territories  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  heads  of  departments  may  be  able  to  communicate 
with  all  parts  of  the  U.  S.  territory  with  as  little  delay  as  possible.  Next 
conies  a  brief  homily  on  the  science  of  government  and  its  application  to  the 
state  of  Deseret.  A  copy  of  the  memorial  will  be  found  in  Id. ,  87-90. 

14  The  assembly  at  S.  L.  City  resolved  that  2,000  copies  of  the  memorial, 
together  with  copies  of  the  constitution,  and  an  abstract  of  all  records,  jour- 


446  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

The  remarks  made  in  this  memorial  on  the  danger 
of  failing  to  provide  a  civil  government,  at  a  time 
when  California  was  occupied  by  thousands  of  armed 
and  resolute  men,  seem  the  more  pertinent  when  it  is 
remembered  that,  between  1846  and  1849,  occurred 
the  great  struggle  in  congress  on  the  question  of 
slavery  or  no  slavery  in  the  ceded  territory.  When 
congress  adjourned  on  the  4th  of  March,  1849,  all 
that  had  been  done  toward  establishing  some  form  of 
government  for  the  immense  domain  acquired  by  the 
treaty  with  Mexico  was  to  extend  over  it  the  revenue 
laws,  and  to  make  San  Francisco  a  port  of  entry. 
Thus  'Upper  California/  as  the  entire  region  was  still 
termed,  had  at  this  time  the  same  political  status  as 
was  held  by  Alaska  between  1867  and  1884,  at  which 
latter  date  the  national  legislature  placed  that  terri- 
tory within  pale  of  the  law. 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  also,  that,  in  September  1849, 
the  people  of  California,  incensed  by  the  dilatory  action 
of  congress,  followed  the  example  of  the  Mormons  by 
framing  a  constitution  of  their  own.  On  the  6th  of 
that  month,  by  order  of  President  Taylor,  General 
John  Wilson,  then  United  States  Indian  agent,  held 
a  consultation  with  Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kim- 
ball,  Willard  Richards,  and  others,  with  a  view  to  the 
temporary  amalgamation  of  the  states  of  California 
and  Deseret,  in  order  to  avoid  possible  difficulties  on 
the  slavery  question.  It  was  agreed  that  a  memorial 
should  be  drawn  up,  asking  for  a  convention  of  all  the 
people  of  Upper  California,  both  east  and  west  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada,  for  the  purpose  of  consolidating  the 
two  states  in  one  that  should  include  all  the  territory 
acquired  from  Mexico.  At  the  beginning  of  1851  the 
union  was  to  be  dissolved,  each  state  retaining  its  own 
constitution,  and  the  people  being  allowed  to  deter- 
mine for  themselves  to  which  they  would  belong. 
John  Wilson  and  Amasa  Lyman  were  sent  as  delo- 

nals,  and  other  documents  pertaining  to  the  organization  of  the  state,  be 
printed  and  furnished  to  members  of  congress.  Id.,  90-1. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  JUSTICE.  447 

gates  to  California,  and  presented  the  memorial  to  the 
legislature;  but  the  governor  of  that  state,  reviewing 
the  proposals  in  his  message,  one  by  one,  condemned 
them  all.  "  The  two  communities  were  too  far  apart," 
he  declared,  "  to  be  combined  even  temporarily,  and 
Texas  and  Maine  might  as  well  have  been  made  one 
state  as  Deseret  and  California."  Thereupon  the 
legislature  refused  to  entertain  the  memorial,  and 
nothing  was  accomplished.15 

While  Babbitt  and  his  colleagues 16  are  fulfilling 
their  mission  to  Washington,  let  us  inquire  how  justice 
is  administered  and  the  affairs  of  the  people  managed 
in  the  self-constituted  state  of  Deseret,  through  which 
lay  the  principal  routes  to  the  gold-fields  of  California. 
Some  of  the  emigrant  parties  arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City 
with  no  effects  save  their  jaded  cattle,  their  wagons, 
and  a  scant  outfit,  while  others  brought  with  them  val- 
uable merchandise,  for  which  they  hoped  to  find  a  mar- 
ket in  the  mining  camps.  When  they  made  a  division 
of  their  property,  as  frequently  happened  on  arriving 
in  the  valley,  difficulties  arose  among  them,  and  the 
discontented  parties  applied  for  redress  to  the'courts 
of  Deseret.  In  these  instances  there  is  sufficient  evi- 
dence that  impartial  justice  was  rendered,17  and  what- 
ever the  decision,  appeal  to  a  higher  court  was  useless, 
for  the  judgment  was  invariably  confirmed.  If  the 
losing  party  rebelled,  or  expressed  in  unseemly  lan- 
guage his  opinion  of  Mormon  justice,  he  was  severely 
fined,  or  sometimes  imprisoned  for  a  term  long  enough 
to  teach  him  respect  for  the  civil  law. 

Trespass  of  emigrants'  cattle  on  the  imperfectly 

15  Cal.  Sen.  Jour.  1850,  429-42,  1296;  Frontier  Guardian,  May  29,  1850; 
Deseret  News,  July  6,  1850;  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  94-5;  Hist.  B.  Young, 
MS.,  1850-1. 

16  R.  L.  Campbell,  Oliver  G.  Workman,  and  Edgar  Blodgett.  Utah  Early 
Records,  MS.,  93. 

17  Lieut  Gunnison  and  Capt.  Stansbury,  who  may  be  considered  impartial 
observers,  both  state  that  this  was  the  case.     The  former  says:  '  There  was 
every  appearance  of  impartiality  and  strict  justice  done  to  all  parties.'  The 
Mormons,  65.     The  latter  remarks:  '  Justice  was  equitably  administered  alike 
to  saint  and  gentile.'  Expedition  to  Valley  of  G.  S.  Lake.  130. 


448  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

fenced  lands  of  the  Mormons  was  a  frequent  cause  of 
trouble  between  saint  and  gentile.  For  this  a  fine 
was  imposed,  and  the  injured  party  must  be  fully 
recompensed.  Protests  were  often  made  and  the  case 
taken  before  the  bishops,  but  the  only  result  was  that 
the  costs  were  added  to  the  original  demand.  From 
the  ruling  of  the  bishop,  who  acted  somewhat  in  the  ca- 
pacity of  county  court  judge,  an  appeal  was  sometimes 
made  to  the  bench  of  bishops;  but  seldom  to  any  pur- 
pose. A  final  appeal  could  be  made,  however,  to  Brig- 
ham,  who  administered  practical  justice  in  patriarchal 
fashion,  and  whose  opinion  of  the  bishops  was  the  re- 
verse of  flattering.  "  They  are  not  fit  to  decide  a  case 
between  two  old  women,  let  alone  two  men,"  he  re- 
marked on  one  occasion,  while  at  the  same  time  he 
threatened  to  dismiss  the  entire  bench  if  they  did  not 
improve. 

The  organization  of  a  civil  government  was  intended 
mainly  for  the  better  control  of  the  gentiles,18  since, 
to  its  own  members,  the  authority  of  the  church 
sufficed.  The  judicial  system  of  the  saints  was 
founded  on  the  doctrines  of  the  book  of  Mormon 
rather*  than  on  common  law,  and  later,  as  we  shall 
see,  became  obnoxious  to  federal  judges  and  lawyers, 
none  of  whom  succeeded  in  making  much  impression 
on  the  pockets  of  the  community.  For  other  reasons 
the  Mormon  code  was  distasteful,  especially  so  far  as 
it  related  to  women.  To  marry  out  of  the  church 
was  an  offence.  Those  who  had  been  sealed  were 
advised  not  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  gentiles;19 
any  one  found  guilty  of  seducing  a  Mormon's  wife 
must  surely  be  put  to  death.20 

18  Although  we  read  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  332,  '  We  believe  that  all 
governments  necessarily  require  civil  officers  and  magistrates  to  enforce  the 
laws  of  the  same.' 

19  Gunnison  relates  an  instance  where  an  emigrant,  on  his  way  to  Califor- 
nia, took  in  his  train,  at  her  own  request,  a  woman  who  represented  that  the 
person  to  whom  she  was  sealed  had  not  visited  or  provided  for  her  for  three 
years,  and  that  she  wished  to  join  a  young  man  in  California  to  whom  she 
had  been  betrothed.     When  about  100  miles  from  Salt  Lake  City  he  was 
overtaken  by  a  party  of  Mormons  and  compelled  to  surrender  the  woman. 
The  Mormons,  72. 

10  At  the  trial  of  a  man  named  Egan  for  killing  the  seducer  of  a  Mormon 


THE  MORMON  POLITY.  449 

As  with  the  judiciary  so  with  the  legislature.  The 
people  were  instructed  by  their  spiritual  law-givers 
whom  to  elect  as  law-makers  in  matters  temporal, 
and  these  were  always  the  dignitaries  of  the  church. 
Vote  by  ballot  obtained,  indeed,  in  name,  but  there 
was  practically  no  freedom  of  election,  and  there  were 
seldom  even  opposing  candidates,  the  strife  between 
political  parties,  as  republican  and  democrat,  being 
something  unknown  among  them.  It  is  this  that  the 
gentiles  find  fault  with;  though  the  Mormons  boasted, 
they  say,  and  still  boast  of  this  feature  in  their  polity, 
as  showing  the  harmony  which  prevails  in  their  midst, 
it  is  in  fact  tyranny,  and  tyranny  of  the  worst  kind — 
an  oligarchy  with  the  form  but  without  any  of  the  spirit 
of  republican  institutions.  Here  we  have  one  of  the 
worst  phases  of  Mormonism.  It  must  be  remem- 
bered, however,  that  a  great  majority  of  the  Mormons 
were  foreigners  or  of  foreign  extraction,  most  of  them 
being  men  who  had  never  enjoyed  political  rights, 
and  therefore  did  not  miss  them  in  the  land  of  their 
adoption. 

In  the  proceedings  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
state  of  Deseret  there  is  little  worthy  of  record,  and 
that  little  relates  mainly  to  municipal  affairs,  and  the 
establishment  of  courts  of  justice,  no  expense  being 
incurred  for  this  or  other  branches  of  government.21 
During  the  winter  of  1849-50  a  portion  of  the  terri- 
tory was  divided  into  counties,  which  were  named  Salt 
Lake,  Weber,  Utah,  San  Pete,  Tooele,  and  Juab.22  To 
these  were  added,  in  1850,  Iron  county;  in  1851,  Mil- 
woman,  during  the  husband's  absence,  the  judge  declared:  'The  principle,  the 
only  one  that  beats  and  throbs  through  the  heart  of  the  entire  inhabitants  of 
this  territory,  is  simply  this:  The  man  who  seduces  his  neighbor's  wife  must 
die,  and  her  nearest  relative  must  kill  him.'  Id.,  72.  See  also  Utah  Early 
Records,  MS.,  159-60. 

21  Utah  Early  Records,  MS..,  117. 

22  Third  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Frontier  Guardian,  June  12,  1850, 
where  the  two  last  are  spelled  Yoab  and  Tuille.    In  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and 
Travels,  20,  it  is  stated  that  Juab  county  was  not  organized  until  1852.     The 
same  statement  is  made  in  Utah  Sketches,  106.     Juab  is  a  Ute  word,  signify- 
ing flat  or  level.     San  Pete,  sometimes  called  Sanpitch,  was  the  name  of  an 
Indian  chief.     Weber  is  named  after  an  explorer  along  the  river  of  that  name. 
Richards'  Utah  MiscelL,  MS.,  1. 

HIST.  UTAH.    29 


4-,0  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

lard  and  Box  Elder  counties;  and  in  1852,  Washing- 
ton county.  The  limits  of  Davis  county  were  settled 
as  early  as  1848,  and  the  boundaries  of  several  other 
counties,  together  with  the  county  seats,  were  defined 
in  I860.23  Acts  were  passed  whereby  it  was  ordered 
that  county  courts  should  be  established,  and  judges, 
clerks,  and  sheriffs  appointed  for  each,  together  with 
justices  and  constables  for  the  several  precincts.  At 
Salt  Lake  City,  the  supreme  court  was  to  hold  annual 
sessions,  and  a  system  of  jurisprudence  was  instituted, 
whereby  every  case,  whether  civil  or  criminal,  could 
receive  a  hearing  before  the  proper  officers,  and  be 
determined  without  delay,  according  to  law  and  equity. 
In  January  1  851  Salt  Lake  City  was  incorporated24 
by  charter  of  the  general  assembly,  powers  being 
granted  to  levy  and  collect  taxes;  to  establish  a  sys- 
tem of  common  schools;  to  provide  a  water  supply;  to 
open  streets,  light  them,  and  keep  them  in  repair; 
to  organize  a  police;  and  to  tax,  regulate,  restrain,  or 
suppress  gambling-houses,  houses  of  ill-fame,  and  the 
sale  of  spirituous  and  fermented  liquors.25  Acts  of 
incorporation  were  also  passed,  between  this  date  and 
1865,  for  Pay  son,  Tooele,  Palmyra,  Parowan,  Nephi, 
Springville,  Lehi,  Manti,  American  Fork,  Pleasant 
Grove,  Spanish  Fork,  Fillmore,  Cedar  City,  Ogden, 
and  Provo,26  the  privileges  granted  being  similar  to 
those  conferred  on  the  capital. 

23  Utah,  Compend.  Laws,  113-18.     For  organization  of  Millard  co.,  see 
Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.   1855),  224.     It  was  called  after  Millard  Fillmore; 
Davis  co.  after  Capt.  Davis  of  the  Morm.  battalion;  Iron  co.,  of  course,  from 
the  deposits  of  iron  ore  found  thereabout;  and  Box  Elder  from  the  trees  on 
Box  Elder  creek.  Richards'  Utah  JUiscell.,  MS.,  7. 

24  Jedediah  M.  Grant  was  appointed  mayor;  Nathaniel  H.  Felt,  William 
Snow,  Jesse  P.  Harmon,  and  Nathaniel  V.  Jones,  aldermen;  Vincent  Shirt- 
leff,  Benjamin  L.  Clapp,  Zera  Pulsipher,  William  G.  Perkins,  Lewis  .Robinson, 
Harrison  Burgess,  Jeter  Clinton,  John  L.  Dunyon,  and  Samuel  W.  Richards, 
councillors.  VeseretJ^ews,Jaii.  11,  1851.     See  also  Tidlklye's  Hist.  S.  L.  City, 
77,  where  the  name  of  Lewis  Robinson  docs  not  appear  in  the  list  of  councillors. 

25  Utah,  Act*  Lecjisl.  (ed.  1855),  04-72;  Tullidrje's  Jlist.  S.  L.  City,  72-7. 
In  I860  this  charter  vras  repealed,  and  a  new  act  of  incorporation  passed.     In 
18G4  'an  act  amending  the  charter  of  Great  Salt  Lake  City'  passed  the  legis- 
lative assembly,  and  was  approved  by  the  governor.   Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed. 
1866),  113-20. 

28  Id.  (ed.  1855),  74-102,  321-57;  (ed.  1866),  120-72;  Utali,  Comp.  Laws, 
770,  823-42;  Deseret  News,  Feb.  19,  1853. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  THE  ASSEMBLY.  451 

Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  feature  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  assembly  is  the  liberality  with  which 
valuable  timber  and  pasture  lands  and  water  privi- 
leges were  granted  to  favored  individuals.  By  act  of 
December  9,  1850,  the  control  of  City  Creek  and 
canon  was  granted  to  Brigham  Young,  who  was  re- 
quired to  pay  therefor  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars. 
A  month  later  the  right  to  the  timber  in  the  canons 
of  the  mountain  range  that  lay  to  the  west  of  the 
Jordan  was  bestowed  on  George  A.  Smith.  To  Ezra 
T.  Benson  was  granted  the  control  of  the  timber  in 
the  canons  and  mountains  at  the  entrance  of  Tooele 
Valley,  of  the  canons  between  that  point  and  Salt 
Lake  Valley,  and  of  the  waters  of  Twin  and  Rock 
Springs  in  Tooele  Valley.  To  Heber  C.  Kimball 
were  given  the  waters  of  North  Mill  Creek  canon — all 
these  grants,  with  the  exception  of  the  first,  being 
made  without  consideration.27 

On  his  arrival  at  Washington,  Babbitt  met  with  a 
somewhat  cool  reception.  That  the  Mormons,  not 
deigning  to  pass  through  the  years  of  their  political 
minority,  should  now  ask  admission  as  a  state,  and 
meanwhile  constitute  themselves  a  free  and  independ- 
ent community,  an  imperium  in  iinperio,  issuing  full- 
fledged,  as  did  Minerva  from  the  cranium  of  Jove, 
into  the  society  of  republics,  was  a  proceeding  that  of 
course  failed  to  meet  with  the  approval  of  congress. 
The  memorial,  accompanied  by  the  constitution  of  the 
state  of  Deseret,  was  presented  to  the  senate  on  the 
27th  of  December,  1849,  by  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
who  moved  that  it  be  referred  to  the  committee  on 
territories,28  and  about  one  month  later  it  was  so 

*.Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1855),  63-4,  72-3. 

28  On  Dec.  31st,  Joseph  11.  Underwood  of  Kentucky  presented  a  memorial 
from  William  Smith  and  Isaac  Sheen — the  former  a  brother  of  the  prophet — 
representing  themselves  to  be  the  legitimate  presidents  of  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  latter- day  saints,  and  from  twelve  members  of  that  church.  It  is 
there  set  forth  that,  prior  to  the  migration  from  Nauvoo,  1,500  of  the  Mor- 
mons had  taken  the  following  oath:  '  You  do  solemnly  swear,  in  the  presence  of 
almighty  God,  his  holy  angels,  and  these  witnesses,  that  you  will  avenge  the 
blood  of  Joseph  Smith  upon  this  nation,  and  so  teach  your  children;  and  that 


452  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

referred.29  On  the  28th  of  January,  1850,  it  was 
ordered  by  the  house  of  representatives  that  a  me- 
morial presented  by  the  delegate  praying  to  be  admitted 
to  a  seat  in  that  body  be  referred  to  the  committee 
on  elections.30  The  committee  unanimously  recom- 
mended the  adoption  of  the  following  resolution: 
"That  it  is  inexpedient  to  admit  Almon  W.  Babbitt, 
Esq.,  to  a  seat  in  this  body,  as  a  delegate  to  the 
alleged  state  of  Deseret."  In  a  committee  of  the 
whole  the  report  of  the  committee  on  elections  was 
read,  and  among  the  reasons  alleged  against  the  ad- 
mission of  Babbitt  the  following  is  most  cogent: 
"The  memorialist  comes  as  the  representative  of  a 
state;  but  of  a  state  not  in  the  Union,  and  therefore 
not  entitled  to  a  representation  here;  the  admission 
of  Mr  Babbitt  would  be  a  quasi  recognition  of  the 
legal  existence  of  the  state  of  Deseret;  and  no  act 
should  be  done  by  this  house  which,  even  by  implica- 
tion, may  give  force  and  vitality  to  a  political  organi- 
zation extra-constitutional  and  independent  of  the 
laws  of  the  United  States."  After  considerable  de- 
bate the  report  was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  108  to  77, 
and  the  state  of  Deseret  thus  failed  to  receive  recog- 
nition from  congress.31 

you  will  from  this  day  henceforth  and  forever  begin  and  carry  out  hostility 
against  this  nation,  and  keep  the  same  a  profound  secret  now  and  ever.  So 
help  you  God.'  The  memorial  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  territories. 
Cong.  Globe,  1849-50,  xxi.  92.  A  second  memorial  from  the  same  parties 
was  presented  to  Mr  Underwood  on  March  14,  1850,  preferring  grievous^om- 
plaints  against  the  people  of  Deseret,  and  stating  that  the  Mormons  around 
Council  Bluffs  controlled  the  post-office  in  that  district  and  obstructed  the 
free  circulation  of  newspapers.  It  was  referred  to  the  committee  on  post- 
offices  and  post-roads.  Id. ,  524. 

29  On  Jan.  22d.  On  the  same  date  a  bill  introduced  by  Henry  S.  Foote  of 
Mississippi  to  establish  suitable  territorial  governments  for  California,  Deseret, 
and  New  Mexico,  and  for  other  purposes,  was  referred  to  the  committee  on 
territories.  Id.,  212-13. 

80  House  Jour.,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  414. 

31 A  report  of  the  debates  in  the  senate  and  house  with  regard  to  the 
admission  of  Utah  as  a  state  or  territory  will  be  found  in  Cony.  Globe,  1849-50, 
passim.  In  Id.,  xxi.  1221,  is  a  copy  of  a  memorial  drawn  up  by  James  J. 
Strang,  George  J.  Adams,  and  William  Marks,  and  presented  to  the  senate.  It 
sets  forth  that  ten  thousand  men,  women,  and  children  were  illegally  expelled 
from  Missouri,  plundered  of  their  effects,  exiled  from  their  homes,  driven  in 
destitution,  hunger,  and  want  in  midwinter  to  a  distant  laud,  passing  much 
of  the  way  in  the  midst  of  foes  who  not  only  refused  them  shelter  and  food 


ADMISSION  AS  A  TERRITORY.  453 

Some  action  must  be  taken  in  the  matter,  however, 
for  while  yet  the  struggle  on  slavery  was  at  its  fierc- 
est, the  inhabitants  of  the  territory  ceded  by  Mexico 
had  formed  themselves  into  two  separate  states,  each 
with  its  own  constitution,  the  people  of  California 
having  declared  against  slavery,  and  the  people  of 
Deseret  having  taken  the  reins  into  their  own  hands. 
Finally,  on  the  7th  of  September,  1850,  on  which 
date  the  celebrated  compromise  measures  became  law 
and  were  supposed  to  have  settled  forever  the  slavery 
question,  a  bill  passed  the  senate  for  the  admission  of 
California  as  a  state,  without  slavery,  while  the  self- 
constituted  state  of  Deseret,  shorn  somewhat  of  its 
proportions,  was  reduced  to  the  condition  of  New 
Mexico,  under  the  name  of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  with 
a  proviso  that,  "when  admitted  as  a  state,  the  said 
territory,  or  any  portion  of  the  same,, shall  be  received 
into  the  Union,  with  or  without  slavery,  as  their  con- 
stitution may  prescribe  at  the  time  of  their  admission." 
Two  days  later,  both  bills  passed  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, and  afterward  received  the  president's  sig- 
nature. It  is  worthy  of  remark  that-the  final  discus- 
sion on  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Utah  turned 
entirely  on  the  question  of  allowing  slavery  in  that 
territory,  for  throughout  the  magnificent  domain  ac- 
quired from  Mexico,  the  only  chance  now  remaining 
to  the  south  was  in  the  desert  portion  of  the  great 
basin,  which,  as  Senator  Seddon  of  Virginia  remarked, 
"had  been  abandoned  to  the  Mormons  for  its  worth- 
lessness." 

The  act  to  establish  a  territorial  government  for 

but  kept  them  in  continual  danger.  '  If  you  tell  us,  as  some  of  your  predeces- 
sors told  our  martyred  prophets  while  they  were  yet  alive,  that  you  have  no 
power  to  redress  our  wrongs,  then  there  is  presented  to  the  world  the  melan- 
choly spectacle  of  the  greatest  republic  on  earth,  a  Christian  nation,  acknowl- 
edging itself  powerless  to  judge;  unable  to  protect  the  right;  a  nation  on 
whose  righteousness  half  the  earth  rest  the  hopes  of  man,  confessing  that 
there  is  a  power  above  the  law. '  The  memoralists  beg  that  congress  pass  a  law 
granting  the  saints  the  right  to  settle  on  and  forever  occupy  the  uninhabited 
lands  in  the  islands  of  Lake  Michigan.  Although  there  probably  were  no 
unoccupied  lands  in  these  islands  in  1850,  the  petition  was  referred  to  the 
committee  on  public  lands. 


454  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

Utah82  placed  the  southern  boundary  at  the  thirty- 
seventh  parallel,  the  section  between  that  limit  and 
the  thirty-third  parallel  being  included  in  the  territory 
of  New  Mexico,  with  the  exception  of  the  part  trans- 
ferred to  California,  by  which  state  Utah  was  to  be 
bounded  on  the  west.  On  the  north,  Oregon  was  to 
remain  as  the  boundary,  and  on  the  east  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  Tha  remaining  provisions  of  the  organic 
act  differ  but  little  from  those  framed  for  other  terri- 
tories, for  New  Mexico,  admitted  at  the  same  date 
as  was  Utah,  or  for  Nevada,  admitted  in  1861. 

Thus  the  Mormons  were  shut  in  between  the 
mountain  walls  of  the  great  basin,  the  strip  of  coast 
which  was  claimed  under  the  constitution  of  the  state 
of  Deseret,  and  would  have  included  the  port  of  San 
Diego,  being  denied  to  them.  It  is  probable  that,  if 
they  could  have  foreseen  all  the  results  of  the  war 
with  Mexico,  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  and 
the  gold  discovery,  which  now  threatened  to  place 
them  almost  in  the  centre  of  the  United  States,  and 
not,  as  they  had  intended,  in  a  remote  and  untravelled 
solitude,  they  would  have  selected  the  site  of  their 
new  Zion  elsewhere  than  in  the  valley  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake. 

On  the  5th  of  April,  1851,  the  general  assembly  of 
the  state  of  Deseret  was  dissolved,33  though  it  was 

"Copies  of  it  will  be  found  in  U.  S.  Public  Laws,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
453-8;  U.  S.  Charters  and  Const.,  ii.  1236-40;  U.  S.  Act*  and  /?<*.,  31st  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  53-8;  Utah,  Acts  Leai«l.  (eel.  1S6G),  25-8;  (ed.  1855),  111-19;  Deseret 
News,  Dec.  30,  1850;  Frontier  Guardian,  Oct.  16,  1S50. 

33  Ten  days  before,  the  governor  had  formally  notified  the  assembly,  in  a 
special  message,  of  the  passing  of  the  organic  act.  'Upon  the  dissolving  of 
this  legislature,'  he  says,  'permit  me  to  add,  the  industry  and  unanimity  which 
have  ever  characterized  your  efforts,  and  contributed  so  much  to  the  pre-emi- 
nent success  of  this  government,  will,  in  all  future  time,  be  a  source  of  grati- 
fication to  all;  and  whatever  may  be  the  career  and  destiny  of  this  young  but 
growing  republic,  we  can  ever  carry  with  us  the  proud  satisfaction  of  having 
erected,  established,  and  maintained  a  peaceful,  quiet,  yet  energetic  govern- 
ment, under  the  benign  auspices  of  which  unparalleled  prosperity  has  show- 
ered her  blessings  upon  every  interest.'  Lin  forties  R&tUejrom  Liverpool, 
107-8;  TullidtjJ*  I/U.  S.  L.  City,  79.  On  March  -JSth  the  legislature,  in 
joint  session,  passed  resolutions  cordially  accepting  the  legislation  of  congress 
and  appropriating  the  union  square  for  the  public  buildings.  Id.,  80. 


STATE  AND  TERRITORIAL  GOVERNMENT.  465 

not  until  one  year  later  that  the  state  was  officially 
merged  into  the  territory  of  Utah.  The  territorial 
form  of  government  was  accepted  only  as  a  temporary 
measure,  applications  being  made  to  congress  for  ad- 
mission as  a  state,  at  intervals,  as  we  shall  see  later, 
until  1882.  Meanwhile,  for  many  years,  the  shadow 
of  a  state  government  was  preserved,  the  members  of 
the  ideal  state  assembly,  after  each  session,  reenact- 
ing  and  sanctioning  by  vote  and  in  due  form  the  laws 
which  they  had  previously  passed  as  a  territorial 
legislature. 

On  the  1st  of  July  a  proclamation  was  issued  by  the 
governor,  ordering  that  an  election  for  members  of 
the  assembly  and  for  a  delegate  to  congress  be  held 
throughout  the  territory  on  the  first  Monday  in  Au- 
gust. On  July  21st  three  Indian  agencies  were  estab- 
lished,34 an  agent  and  two  sub-agents,  of  whom  the  lat- 
ter had  already  arrived,  and  were  now  assigned  to  their 
districts,  having  been  appointed  by  the  government. 
On  the  8th  of  August  three  judicial  districts  were 
defined.  Judges  were  assigned  to  each,  and  the  times 
and  places  appointed  for  holding  courts  in  the  several 
counties  appointed,35  these  powers  being  temporarily 
conferred  on  the  governor  by  the  organic  act. 

The  appointment  of  governor  and  superintendent  of 

84  The  first  or  Par-van  agency  included  all  that  lay  within  the  limits  of  the 
territory  north  of  the  Par  van  Valley  and  west  of  the  Shoshones.  The  second, 
or  U in  tali  agency,  included  the  Shoshones,  Ewintesor  Uintahs,  Yampas,  'and 
all  other  tribes  south  within  said  territory,  and  east  of  the  eastern  rim  of  the 
great  basin.'  The  third  or  Parowan  agency  included  'all  the  country  lying 
west  of  the  eastern  rim  of  the  great  basin,  and  south  of  the  south  line  of  the 
Parvan  Valley,  to  the  western  bounds  of  the  territory.'  Governor  Young's 
Proclamation,  in  Utah,  Jour.  Legixl.,  1831-2,  100. 

"The  first  judicial  district  included  the  city  and  county  of  G.  S.  Lake, 
Tooele  county,  and  the  region  east  and  west  to  the  limits  of  the  territory. 
Two  terms  were  to  be  held  each  year  at  S.  L.  City,  commencing  on  the  second 
Tuesday  of  April  and  October.  The  second  district  included  Davis  and  Weber 
counties,  and  the  region  east,  west,  and  north.  Semiannual  terms  were  to  be 
hei'l  at  Ogden,  commencing  on  the  second  Tuesday  in  May  and  December. 
Utah,  San  Pete,  and  Iron  counties,  with  the  country  east,  west,  and  south, 
formed  the  third  district,  and  sessions  were  to  be  held  twice  a  year  at  Provo, 
beginning  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  August  and  February.  Ea  ;h  term  in 
the  several  districts  was  to  continue  one  week,  if  necessary,  after  which  the 
court  ml^Ai,  fkiliourn  to  any  other  county  if  business  should  reqi  ire  it.  Id., 
1GO-J, 


456  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

Indian  affairs  was  given  to  Brigham,36  and  it  is  prob 
able  that  no  better  selection  could  have  been  made 
It  is  at  least  certain  that  if  any  other  had  been  made 
the  rupture  which  occurred  a  few  years  later  between 
the  Mormons  and  the  United  States  government 
would  have  been  hastened.  B.  D.  Harris  of  Vermont 
was  chosen  secretary ;  Joseph  Buffington  of  Pennsyl 
vania,  chief  justice;  Perry  E.  Brocchus  of  Alabama 
and  Zerubbabel  Snow  of  Ohio,  associate  judges;  Seth 
M.  Blair  of  Deseret,  United  States  attorney;  and 
Joseph  L.  Heywood  of  Deseret,  United  States  mar- 
shal. As  Buffington  declined  to  serve,  Lemuel  H. 
Brandebury  was  selected  to  fill  his  place.37  Snow, 
Heywood,  and  Blair  being  Mormons,  the  government 
patronage  was  thus  fairly  distributed  between  saints 
and  gentiles.  Although  these  appointments  were 
made  on  the  20th  of  September,  1850,  none  of  the  gen- 
tile officials  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  until  the  fol- 
lowing summer,  and  all  were  not  assembled  until  the 
first  week  in  August.  With  them  came  Aim  on  W. 
Babbitt,  who  was  intrusted  with  the  sum  of  $20,000 
appropriated  by  congress  toward  the  building  of  a 
state-house.  Harris  also  brought  with  him  $24,000 
for  the  expenses  of  the  legislature. 

The  authorities  were  kindly  received  by  the  saints ; 
and  had  they  been  men  of  ability  and  discretion,  con- 
tent to  discharge  their  duty  without  interfering  with 
the  social  and  religious  peculiarities  of  the  people,  all 
would  have  been  well;  but  such  was  not  their  charac- 
ter or  policy.  Judge  Brocchus  especially  was  a  vain 
and  ambitious  man,  full  of  self-importance,  fond  of  in- 
trigue, corrupt,  revengeful,  hypocritical.  Between 

36  Stenhouse,  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  275,  says  that  Brigham  owed  his  ap- 
pointment to  the  recommendation  of  Kane.     He  took  the  oath  of  office  Jan. 
3,  1851.     On  the  same  dav  a  special  session  of  the  county  court  was  held,  and 
a  grand  jury  impanelled  for  the  first  time.     The  prisoners,  who  were  emi- 
grants en  route  for  California,  were  convicted  of  stealing,  and  sentenced  to 
hard  labor,  but  were  afterward  pardoned  by  the  executive,  and  sent  out  of  the 
country.   Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  28. 

37  Brandebury  was  assigned  to  the  first  district,  Snow  to  the  second,  and 
Brocchus  to  the  third.   Utah,  Jour.  Legist. ,  1851-2,  1£- 


JUDGE  BROCCHUS.  457 

the  7th  and  1  Oth  of  September,  a  general  conference 
of  the  church  was  held,  at  which  the  judge  obtained 
permission  to  address  the  assembly.  During  his  re- 
marks he  drifted  into  the  subject  of  polygamy,  direct- 
ing this  part  of  his  discourse  to  the  women,  whom  he 
exhorted  to  a  life  of  virtue.38  He  also  took  to  task 
some  of  the  Mormon  leaders,  who  on  a  previous  occa- 
sion had  spoken  disrespectfully  of  the  government, 
one  of  them  having  gone  so  far  as  to  consign  the  late 
President  Zachary  Taylor  to  the  nether  regions. 

The  Mormons  were  sorely  exasperated,  and  but 
that  they  were  held  in  restraint  by  Brigham,  would 
have  done  violence  to  the  judge.  "If,"  said  the  for- 
mer, "  I  had  but  crooked  my  little  finger,  he  would 
have  been  used  up;  but  I  did  not  bend  it.  If  I  had, 
the  sisters  alone  felt  indignant  enough  to  have  chopped 
him  in  pieces."39  The  governor  contented  himself 
with  rebuking  the  judge,  who,  he  declared,  must  be 
either  profoundly  ignorant  or  perversely  wicked.  It 
had  become  a  matter  of  history  throughout  the  en- 
lightened world,  he  declared,  that  the  government  of 
the  United  States  regarded  the  persecution  of  the 
saints  with  indifference,  and  by  their  silence  gave 
sanction  to  such  proceedings.  Hundreds  of  women 
and  children  had  in  consequence  gone  to  their  graves 
prematurely,  and  their  blood  cried  to  heaven  against 
those  who  had  caused  or  consented  to  their  death. 
Nevertheless,  he  loved  the  government  and  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States;  but  he  did  not  love 
corrupt  ministers  of  the  governmeu.  He  was  indig- 
nant that  such  men  as  Brocchus  should  come  there  to 
lecture  the  people  on  morality  and  virtue,  and  should 
make  such  insinuations  as  he  had  done ;  and  he  repeated 
the  statement  that  Zachary  Taylor  was  then  in  to- 
phet.  At  this  last  remark,  Brocchus  jumped  to  his 
feet  and  protested  angrily,  whereupon  Heber  C.  Kim- 

**Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  134-5;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  276. 

39  Journal  of  Discourses,  ii.  186-7.  After  this  occurrence,  Brigham  frequently 
warned  the  troublesome  of  the  danger  they  incurred  should  he  but  crook  his 
finger.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  277 '> 


458  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

ball  touched  him  lightly  on  the  shoulder,  and  told  him 
that  he  need  have  no  doubt  of  it,  for  he  would  see  him 
when  he  went  there. 

A  few  days  later  Brigham  invited  the  judge  to  at- 
tend a  meeting,  to  be  held  on  the  19th,  and  explain 
or  apologize  for  his  conduct.  The  latter  declared  that 
he  had  neither  apology  nor  explanation  to  make;  that 
he  did  not  intend  any  insult,  especially  to  the  women, 
but  that  his  remarks  were  deliberate  and  premeditated, 
and  that  his  purpose  was  to  vindicate  the  government. 
Then  followed  a  lengthy  reply  from  the  governor,  in 
which  Brocchus  was  severely  handled,  the  judge  and 
his  colleagues  being  thereafter  condemned  to  social 
ostracism. 

Soon  afterward  it  was  reported  to  Brigham  that 
the  secretary,  together  with  Brocchus  and  the  chief 
justice,  intended  to  return  to  Washington,  whereupon 
the  governor  called  on  them  to  ascertain  if  this  was 
so.  lie  was  assured  that  such  was  their  purpose,  and 
that  the  secretary  would  also  take  with  him  the  funds 
placed  in  his  hands,  and  the  seal,  records,  and  docu- 
ments pertaining  to  his  office.  The  governor  consid- 
ered this  course  illegal,  and  immediately  issued  a 
proclamation  declaring  the  result  of  the  election,40 
and  ordering  the  assembly  to  convene  on  the  22d  of 
September,  only  four  days  later.41  On  the  24th  a 

40  The  members  of  the  council  were  Ileber  C.  Kimball,  Willard  Richards, 
Dan.  H.  "Wells,  Jcdediah  M.  Grant,  Ezra  T.  Benson,  and  Orson  Spencer  for 
Salt  Lake  co. ;  John  S.  Fullmer  for  Davis  co. ;  Loren  Farr  and  Chas  R.  Dana 
for  Weber  co.;  Alex.  Williams  and  Aaron  Johnson  for  Utah  co. ;  Isaac  Mor- 
ley  for  San  Pete  co. ;  and    ,eo.  A.  Smith  for  Iron  co.     Representatives:  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff,  David  Fullmer,  Dan.  Spencer,  Willard  Snow,  W.  W.  Phelps, 
Albert  I'.  Rockwood,  Nathaniel  II.  Felt,  Edwin  D.  Woolley,  Thinehas  Rich- 
ards, Jos.  Young,   Henry  G.  Sherwood,  Ben.  F.  Johnson,  and  Hosea  Stout 
for  Salt  Lake  co. ;  Andrew  L.  Lamoreaux,  John  Stoker,  and  Wm  Kay  for 
Davis  co.;  Jas  Brown,  David  B.  Diile,  and  Jas  G.   Browning  for  Weber  co.; 
John  Rowberry  for  Tooele  co. ;  David  Evans,  Win  Miller,  and  Levi  W.  Han- 
cock for  Utah  co.;  Chas  Shumway  for  San  Pete  co. ;  and  Elisha  H.  Groves 
for  Iron  co.   Utah,  Jour.  Lc<ji*L,  1851-2,  1G2.     Thus  it  will  be  seen  there  were 
l.'J  members  of  the  council  and  25  representatives.     In  the  organic  act  it  was 
provided  that  there  should  be  20  representatives,  the  number  of  members  for 
either  luni.se  being  based  on  the  census  of  1850.     George  Brimhall,  the  remain- 
ing mumbcr  for  Iron  CO7,  was  elected  Nov.  15,  1S51. 

41  This  proceeding  did  not  conflict  with  the  organic  act,  wh:ch  provides 
—section  iv.— that  the  first  election  shall  be  held  and  the  members  elected  shall 


DISPUTES  WITH  THE  FEDERAL  OFFICIALS.  459 

resolution  was  passed,  enjoining  the  United  States 
marshal  to  take  into  his  custody  all  the  government 
funds  and  other  public  property  in  possession  of  the 
secretary.*2  This  resolution  was  presented  to  Harris, 
together  with  an  order  for  $500  to  defray  the  inciden- 
tal expenses  of  the  assembly.  The  secretary  ignored 
the  resolution  and  refused  to  pay  the  order,  under 
the  plea  that  the  members  were  not  legally  elected. 
Among  the  grounds  on  which  the  secretary  declared 
the  election  illegal  was,  that  before  the  votes  were 
cast  the  governor  had  failed  to  take  a  census  of  the 
territory,  as  provided  in  the  organic  act;  this  the  lat- 
ter attributed  to  the  miscarriage  of  instructions  and 
blanks,  which  had  not  even  yet  arrived.43  On  the 
other  hand,  it  was  clearly  the  duty  of  the  secretary,  as 
stated  in  that  act,  to  remain  in  the  territory  during  his 
tenure  of  office.  Moreover,  the  judges  organized  and 
held  a  session  of  the  supreme  court  before  any  time  or 
place  was  appointed  for  such  session  by  the  executive 
or  legislative  authorities,  and  apparently  for  the  pur- 
pose of  shielding  the  secretary.  On  the  2Gth  Brigham 
addressed  a  letter  to  the  court,  asking  their  opinion 
as  to  his  duty  with  reference  to  the  organic  act,  which 
required  that  the  governor  should  take  care  that  the 
laws  were  faithfully  executed,  and  that  the  secretary 
should  reside  within  the  territory.  No  answer  was 
returned;  and  after  the  district  attorney  had.  been 

meet  at  such  places  and  on  such  day  as  the  governor  shall  appoint,  but  that 
thereafter  the  time,  place,  and  manner  of  conducting  elections,  and  the  day  for 
the  opening  of  the  regular  sessions,  shall  be  prescribed  by  law. 

aJ/i*t.  II.  Younff,  MS.,  1851,  p.  99. 

43  In  a  letter  to  Willard  Richards,  president  of  the  council,  and  W.  W. 
Phelps,  speaker  of  the  representatives,  dated  Sept.  25,  1851,  Harris  declares 
the  election  illegal  on  the  grounds — 1st.  That  no  census  had  been  taken;  2d. 
That  the  governor's  proclamation  was  faulty  in  form  and  substance;  3d. 
That  'aliens  voted  indiscriminately  with  American  citizens,  and  those  recog- 
nized as  such  by  the  treaty  with  Mexico;'  4th.  That  'aliens  acted  as  officers 
at  the  polls,  and  were  elected  to  office;'  5th.  That '  ofliccrs  not  authorized  to 
be  chosen  were  voted  for  and  elected;'  Gth.  That  legal  and  timely  notice  of 
the  election  was  not  given;  7th.  That  the  time  and  place  for  the  first  meet- 
ing were  not  duly  appointed.  Ilonxe  Ex.  Dor.,  'Y2d  Cong.  1st  Soss.,  no.  25, 
Jp.  25-C.  Albert  Carrington  was  chosen  clerk  of  the  representatives,  and 
ames  Cragun  scrgeaui-ut-arms;  Howard  Coray  secretary  of  the  council,  and 
Wm  H.  Kimball  sergeaut-at-arms.  Utah,  Jour.  LeginL,  1S51-2,  pp.  5,  46. 


!,,()  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

ordered  to  file  a  petition,  in  which  the  request  was 
couched  in  legal  form  and  phrase,  no  further  action 
was  taken.  Finally,  on  the  28th  of  September,  the 
secretary,  and  judges  Brandebury  and  Brocchus,  set 
forth  for  Washington,  taking  with  them  the  territorial 
seal,  the  records,  documents,  and  funds,  which  were 
returned  to  the  proper  authorities-.*4  On  the  follow- 


TERRITORIAL  SEAL. 

44  Young's  Despatch  to  Fillmore,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
v.  no.  25,  pp.  28-32.  See  also  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  249-51.  Stenhouse 
says  that  on  their  return  Harris  and  his  colleagues  published  an  account  of 
the  matter,  remarking  'that  polygamy  monopolized  all  the  women,  which  made 
it  very  inconvenient  for  the  federal  officers  to  reside  there.'  This  remark  dis- 
gusted the  authorities,  and  the  officials  met  with  a  cool  reception  at  Washing- 
ton. Hocky  Mountain  Saints,  277-8.  Their  official  report  will  be  found  in 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  v.  no.  25,  pp.  8-22.  The  principal 
charge  alleged  against  the  Mormons  was  that  a  citizen  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  named 
James  Munroe,  while  on  his  way  to  S.  L.  City,  was  murdered  by  one  of  the 
saints,  that  his  remains  were  brought  into  the  city  and  buried  without  an  iii- 
quest,  and  that  the  murderer  was  not  arrested.  There  is  no  proof  of  this 
statement.  In  the  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  161-3,  we  have  a  synopsis  of 
their  report,  which  was  afterward  circulated  among  the  people.  They  alleged 
that  they  had  been  compelled  to  withdraw  in  consequence  of  the  lawless  acts 
and  seditious  tendencies  of  Brigham  Young  and  the  majority  of  the  residents, 
that  the  Mormon  church  overshadowed  and  controlled  the  opinions,  actions, 
property,  and  lives  of  its  members — disposing  of  the  public  lands  on  its  own 
terms,  coining  and  issuing  money  at  will,  openly  sanctioning  polygamy,  ex- 
acting tithes  from  members  and  onerous  taxes  from  non-members,  penetrating 
and  supervising  social  and  business  circles,  and  requiring  implicit  obedience 
to  the  council  of  the  church  as  a  duty  paramount  to  all  the  obligations  of  mor- 
ality, society,  allegiance,  and  law.  On  the  other  side,  we  have  in  Id.,  148- 
158,  a  copy  of  the  letter  addressed  by  Brigham  to  the  president.  After  re- 
viewing his  proceedings  and  policy  since  taking  the  oath  of  office,  the  governor 
says:  '  Mr  Harris  informed  me,  in  a  conversation  which  I  had  with  him,  that 
he  had  private  instructions  designed  for  no  eye  but  his  own,  to  watch  every 
movement,  and  not  pay  out  any  funds  unless  the  same  should  be  strictly  legal, 
according  to  his  own  judgment. '  He  states  that  there  are  none  more  friendly 


A  NEW  BATCH  OF  OFFICIALS.  461 

ing  day  the  legislative  assembly  signed  a  memorial 
praying  that  the  vacancies  be  filled  as  soon  as  possible 
from  residents  of  the  territory.45  Meanwhile,  to  pre- 
vent further  derangement,  and  for  the  safe-keeping  of 
the  territorial  records,  Willard  Richards  was  tempo- 
rarily appointed  secretary. 

The  successors  to  the  runaway  officials  were  Laza- 
rus H.  Reid  of  New  York,  who  was  appointed  chief 
justice;  Leonidas  Shaver,  who  succeeded  Brocchus; 
and  as  secretary,  Benjamin  G.  Ferris.  The  new 
officials  enjoyed  but  a  brief  tenure  of  office.  After 
remaining  in  Utah  for  about  a  year,  Reid  returned 
to  New  York,  where  he  died  in  1855.46  Shaver  re- 
tiring to  rest  one  night,  soon  after  his  arrival,  was 
found  dead  in  his  room  next  morning,  thereby  giving 
rise  to  an  unfounded  rumor  that  he  had  been  poisoned 
on  account  of  a  supposed  difficulty  with  the  governor.47 
Secretary  Ferris,  after  a  six  months'  residence,  pro- 

toward  the  government  than  the  people  of  Utah,  that  they  revere  the  consti- 
tution, seek  to  honor  the  laws,  and  complain  only  of  their  non-execution,  and 
the  abuse  of  power  at  the  hands  of  those  intrusted  with  them.  He  states 
that  Brocchus  had  never  even  been  in  his  district,  and  that,  so  far  as  the  pub- 
lic interests  were  concerned,  it  would  have  been  quite  as  well  if  neither  the 
judges  nor  the  secretary  had  troubled  themselves  to  cross  the  plains.  *  What 
good  and  substantial  reason  can  be  given  that  the  people  of  this  territory 
should  be  deprived,  for  probably  near  a  year  to  come,  of  a  supreme  court,  of 
the  official  seal  of  a  secretary  of  state,  of  the  official  publication  of  tho  laws, 
and  other  matters  pertaining  to  the  office  of  secretary  ?  Is  it  true  that  officers 
coming  here  by  virtue  of  any  appointment  by  tho  president  have  private  in- 
structions that  so  far  control  their  actions  as  to  induce  the  belief  that  their 
main  object  is  not  the  strict  and  legal  performance  of  their  respective  duties, 
but  rather  to  watch  for  iniqiiity,  to  catch  at  shadows,  and  make  a  man  "an 
offender  for  a  word, "  to  spy  out  our  liberties,  and  by  manifold  misrepresenta- 
tions seek  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  the  people  against  us  ?  If  such  is  the 
case,  better,  far  better,  would  it  be  for  us  to  live  under  the  organization  of 
our  provisional  government,  and  entirely  depending  upon  our  own  resources, 
as  we  have  hitherto  done,  until  such  time  as  we  can  be  admitted  as  a  state.' 
A  copy  of  the  report  will  be  found  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  v. 
no.  '25,  pp.  28-32.  It  is  also  mentioned  in  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  p.  136. 

45  Utah,  Jour.  Leyisl..  1851-2,  p.  53;  Hist.  D.  Young,  MS.,  1851,  p.  109. 

*6  At  his  home  in  Bath,  Steuben  co.,  Waiters  The  Morm.  Prophet,  25;  in 
his  40th  year.  Richard*'  Incidents  In  Utah  Hist. ,  MS. ,  5. 

47  Stenhousc'8  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  279.  Brigham  said  of  him:  '  One 
of  our  judges,  Judge  Shaver,  has  been  here  during  the  winter,  and,  as 
far  as  he  is  known,  he  is  a  straightforward,  judicious,  upright  man.'  The 
heads  of  the  church  took  great  pains  to  investigate  the  master,  and  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  '  lie  had  died  of  some  disease  of  the  head.'  See  Richards' 
Incidents  in  Utah  ///««.,  MS.,  78.  Beadle,  Life  in  Utah,  170,  says  that  the 
Mormons  believed  him  to  be  an  opium-eater,  and  that  he  died  from  being 
suddenly  deprived  of  that  drug. 


462  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

ceeded  to  California.  The  next  batch  of  officials 
were,  as  chief  justice,  John  V.  Kinney;  associate 
judges,  George  P.  Stiles  and  W.  W.  Drummond;  and 
secretary,  Almon  W.  Babbitt,  who  were  appointed 
in  1854-5.  Of  these,  Stiles  and  Babbitt  were  Mor- 
mons, though  the  former  was  not  in  harmony  with 
the  priesthood,  and,  as  we  shall  see,  Kinney  and 
Drummond  play  a  prominent  part  in  the  history  of 
the  saints. 

Although  there  were  no  funds  wherewith  to  pay 
the  members,  the  sessions  of  the  legislature  were  con- 
tinued, with  occasional  adjournments,  until  February 
1852,  when  a  special  session  was  ordered  by  the  gov-. 
ernor/8  and  lasted  until  the  Gth  of  March.  The  laws 
enacted  by  the  assembly  of  the  state  of  Deseret  were 
declared  to  be  in  force,  so  far  as  they  did  not  conflict 
with  the  organic  act.*9  Other  laws  were  passed  relat- 
ing to  the  punishment  of  crime,  the  organization  of 
courts,  the  administration  of  estates,  the  training  of  the 
militia,  the  incorporation  of  cities,  the  distribution  of 
lands,  the  construction  of  roads,  bridges,  and  canals, 
and  such  matters  as  lay  within  the  range  of  terri- 
torial legislation.50  It  was  determined  to  remove  the 
site  of  the  capital  from  Salt  Lake  City61  to  some 
point  in  the  Pah  van  Valley,  and  a  committee  appointed 
for  that  purpose  selected  the  town  of  Fill  more. 

Memorials  to  congress  were  also  adopted,  one  of 
which  asked  that  provision  be  made  for  the  construc- 
tion of  "a  national  central  railroad  from  some  eligible 
B)int  on  the  Mississippi  or  Missouri  River  to  San 
iego,  San  Francisco,  Sacramento,  Astoria,  or  such 

48  As  the  40  days  allowed  by  the  organic  act  were  about  to  expire,  and 
further  time  was  required  for  the  completion  of  the  necessary  business  of  the 
session.  For  copy  of  proclamation,  see  Utah,  Jour.  Legist.,  1851-2,  166. 

49 By  joint  resolution,  approved  Oct.  4, 1851.  Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1866), 
108. 

50  They  will  be  found  in  Utah,  A  cts  Legist,  (ed.  1 855),  1 20-232.  '  It  is  ques- 
tionable,' says  Richards  in  his  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,^  MS.,  8,  'whether  any 
of  the  sister  territories  had  a  code  of  la\vs  framed  by  its  own  legislature  that 
would  compare  favorably  with  those  enacted  during  this  session.' 

61  The  foundation  for  a  state-house  was  laid  in  S.  L.  City  Sept.  1,  1851. 
Utah  Early  Reconls,  MS.,  133. 


MEMORIAL  FOR  AN  OVERLAND  RAILROAD.  463 

other  point  on  or  near  the  Pacific  coast  as  the  wisdom 
of  your  honorable  body  may  dictate."  The  memorial- 
ists stated  that  for  want  of  proper  means  of  transport 
about  five  thousand  persons  had  perished  on  the  dif- 
ferent routes  within  the  three  preceding  years;  that 
there  was  no  great  obstacle  to  the  construction  of  a 
road  between  Salt  Lake  City  and  San  Diego;  that 
at  various  points  on  the  route  iron,  coal,  and  timber 
were  abundant;  that  on  the  completion  of  the  line 
the  entire  trade  of  China  and  the  East  Indies  would 
pass  through  the  United  States;  and  that  the  road 
would  consolidate  the  relations  of  the  country  with 
foreign  powers  in  times  of  peace,  and  furnish  means 
of  defence  in  times  of  war.62  In  1854  a  second  memo- 
rial was  presented,  stating  the  opinion  of  the  Mor- 
mons as  to  the  best  route  for  an  overland  railroad, 
and  a  demonstration  was  held  in  favor  of  the  project, 
the  inhabitants,  male  and  female,  attending  en  masse. 
In  the  preceding  year  congress  had  also  been  peti- 
tioned to  provide  for  the  construction  of  a  telegraph 
line  from  some  convenient  point  on  the  Mississippi  or 
Missouri  to  a  suitable  port  on  the  Pacific. 

As  early  as  April  1849  Captain  Howard  Stansbury, 
of  the  topographical  engineers,  had  been  ordered  to 
Fort  Leavenworth,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  sur- 
vey of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  and  an  exploration  of  its 
valley,  with  a  view  to  the  construction  of  a  transcon- 
tinental railroad.  Among  his  party  was  Lieutenant 
J.  W.  Gunnison,  who  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
astronomical  department.  Before  reaching  Salt  Lake 
City  the  captain  was  informed  that  no  survey  would 
be  permitted,  and  it  was  even  hinted  that  his  life 
would  be  in  clanger  should  he  attempt  it.  Giving  no 
heed  to  these  warnings,  he  at  once  called  on  Brigham, 
aware  that  if  the  good-will  of  the  governor  were  not 

M  A  copy  of  the  memorial  will  be  found  in  Tullidcje's  Life  of  Young,  213- 
14;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  22.  For  other  memorials  passed  dur- 
ing the  sessions  of  1851-2,  see  Utah,  Acts  Legisl.  (etf.  1855),  401-5. 


4(>4  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

obtained  every  obstacle,  short  of  open  resistance,  would 
be  thrown  in  his  way,  that  neither  provisions  nor  labor 
would  be  furnished,  and  that  no  information  would  be 
afforded.  At  first  Brigham  demurred.  He  was  sur- 
prised, he  said,  that  the  valley  should  be  thus  invaded 
so  soon  after  the  Mormons  had  established  their  set- 
tlements; he  had  heard  of  the  expedition  since  its 
departure  from  Fort  Leavenworth,  and  the  entire  com- 
munity was  anxious  to  know  what  was  the  purpose  of 
the  government.  Moreover,  an  attache  of  General 
Wilson,  the  newly  appointed  Indian  agent  for  Cali- 
fornia, whose  train  had  passed  through  the  city  a  few 
days  before,  had  boasted  that  the  general  was  author- 
ized to  expel  the  Mormons  from  the  territory.  They 
supposed,  therefore,  that  the  arrival  of  the  two  parties 
was  a  concerted  movement,  and  that  Stansbury  was 
sent  for  the  purpose  of  dividing  the  land  into  town- 
ships and  sections,  and  of  establishing  thereto  the 
claims  of  government.  Upon  all  .these  subjects  Brig- 
ham  was  undeceived,  and,  the  true  object  of  the  expe- 
dition beinof  explained,  he  laid  the  matter  before  the 

O  L  ' 

council.  Stansbury  was  then  informed  that  the  au- 
thorities were  well  pleased  with  the  proposed  explora- 
tion, that  they  had  themselves  contemplated  such  a 
measure,  but  could  not  yet  afford  the  expense,  and 
that  they  would  cheerfully  render  all  the  assistance 
in  their  power.63 

After  exploring  a  route  to  Fort  Hall,  and  making 
a  reconnoissance  of  Cache  Valley  and  the  western  shore 
of  the  lake,  Stansbury  and  his  men  returned  to  Salt 
Lake  City,  and  there  passed  the  winter  of  1849—50. 
During  this  winter  Lieutenant  Gunnison  gathered 
most  of  the  material  for  his  well-known  book  on  the 
Mormons,  one  of  the  most  valuable  and  impartial 
works  yet  published  by  a  gentile  writer.64 

68  Stansbury' s  Expect,  to  Valley  of  G.  8.  Lake,  84-6. 

**The  Mormons  or  Latter-day  Kaints  in  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake: 
A  History  of  their  Hise  and  Progress,  Peculiar  Doctrines,  Present  Condition, 
and  Prospects,  Derived  from  Personal  Observation  during  a  Residence  among 
Them.  By  Lieut  J.  W.  Gunnison  of  the  Topographical  Engineers.  Philadelphia^ 


STANSBURY'S  SURVEY.  465 

Early  in  the  spring  the  captain  and  his  staff  again 
took  the  field,  and  on  the  16th  of  April  were  engaged 
in  surveying  both  sides  of  Bear  River  Bay,  Gunni- 
son  with  several  of  the  men  being  out  in  a  storm  all 

1857.  The  first  six  chapters  of  this  work  are  mainly  devoted  to  a  description 
of  the  valley  of  G.  S.  Lake,  the  civil  and  theocratic  system  of  the  Mormons, 
and  the  tenets  of  the  Mormon  church.  In  chapter  vi.-vii.,  which  complete 
the  first  part,  we  have  an  interesting  description  of  the  social  condition  of  the 
settlers,  and  of  the  influence  of  the  priesthood.  The  second  part  contains  a 
sketch  of  the  rise  and  early  progress  of  Mormonism.  Unlike  most  writers  on 
this  topic,  Mr  Gunnison  appears  to  have  given  the  subject  some  thought. 
'This  treatise  on  the  faith  and  condition  of  the  Mormons,'  he  says,  'results 
from  a  careful  observation  of  that  strange  and  interesting  people  during  more 
than  a  year's  residence  among  them  in  an  official  capacity.  The  writer  has 
undertaken  neither  the  task  of  criticism  nor  controversy.  His  aim  is  not  "to 
shoot  folly  as  it  flies, "  but  to  let  folly  tire  on  its  own  pinions,  and  reason  re- 
gain its  sway  over  erratic  feeling,  when  the  mists  of  prejudice  on  one  side 
and  of  fanaticism  on  the  other  are  dispelled  by  the  light  of  knowledge.  For 
those  who  desire  facts  in  the  history  of  humanity  on  which  to  indulge  in  re- 
flection, is  this  offered.'  The  book  is  dedicated  to  Captain  Stansbury. 

An  Expedition  to  the  Valley  of  the,  Great  Salt  Lake,  of  Utah,  including  a 
Description  of  its  Geography,  Natural  History,  and  Minerals,  and  an  Analysis 
of  its  Waters;  with  an  A  uthentic  A  ccount  of  the  Mormon  Settlement.  Illustrated 
by  numerous  beautiful  plates  from  drawings  taken  on  the  spot.  Also  a  Recon- 
noissance  of  a  New  Route  through  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  two  large  and  accu- 
rate maps  of  f  hat  region.  By  Howard  Stansbury,  Captain  Corps  Topographical 
Engineers,  U.  S.  Army.  Philadelphia,  1855.  The  first  six  chapters  of  this 
work  contain  an  account  of  the  captain's  journey  to  the  valley  of  G.  S.  Lake, 
and  of  the  explorations  mentioned  above.  Travelling,  as  he  did,  during  the 
early  days  of  the  gold-fever,  his  narrative  is  full  of  interest.  Leaving  the 
valley  of  Warm  Spring  Branch  near  Fort  Laramieon  July  19,  1849,  he  writes: 
'We  passed  to-day  the  nearly  consumed  fragments  of  about  a  dozen  wagons 
that  had  been  broken  up  and  burned  by  their  owners;  and  near  them  was 
piled  up  in  one  heap  from  six  to  eight  hundred  weight  of  bacon,  thrown  away 
for  want  of  means  to  transport  it  farther.  Boxes,  bonnets,  trunks,  wagon- 
wheels,  whole  wagon-bodies,  cooking  utensils,  and  in  fact  almost  every  ar- 
ticle of  household  furniture,  were  found  from  place  to  place  along  the  prairie, 
abandoned  for  the  same  reason. '  Two  days  later  he  found  the  road  strewn 
with  immense  quantities  of  white  beans,  which  seemed  to  have  been  thrown 
out  of  the  wagons  by  the  sackful,  their  owners  being  tired  of  carrying  them 
farther,  or  afraid  to  eat  them  from  danger  of  cholera.  Crossing  a  spur  of  the 
Red  Buttes  on  the  27th,  he  says:  'To-day  we  find  additional  and  melan- 
choly eridence  of  the  difficulties  encountered  by  those  who  are  ahead  of  us. 
...Bar  iron  and  steel,  large  blacksmith's  anvils  and  bellows,  crowbars, 
drills,  augers,  gold-washers,  chisels,  axes,  lead,  trunks,  spades,  ploughs,  large 
grindstones,  baking-ovens,  cooking-stoves  without  number-,  kegs,  barrels, 
harness,  clothing,  bacon,  and  beans  were  found  along  the  road  in  pretty  much 
the  order  in  which  they  have  been  here  enumerated.'  In  the  seventh  chapter 
is  a  description  of  the  settlements  and  industrial  condition  of  the  Mormons 
in  the  winter  of  1849-50,  together  with  some  excellent  remarks  on  the  polity 
of  the  state  of  Deseret.  In  the  remainder  of  the  volume  we  have  an  account 
of  various  explorations  and  adventures  in  the  valley  and  on  the  return  jour- 
ney. In  the  appendices  are  tables  of  distances,  papers  on  zoology,  botany, 
geology,  and  paleontology,  meteorological  observations,  and  chemical  analyses 
of  mineral  waters.  The  work  is  well  written,  sketchy  and  entertaining  in 
style,  and  impartial  in  its  comments  on  the  Mormons.  A  German  edition  of 
it  on  a  smaller  scale  was  published  at  Stuttgart  in  1S54,  entitled  Die  Mor- 
.  UTAH.  30 


466  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

night  in  the  mud-flats  on  the  eastern  shore.  On  the 
12th  of  August  Stansbury  had  completed  his  survey, 
which  included  Great  Salt  Lake  with  its  islands,  Lake 
Utah,  the  Jordan,  and  several  of  its  tributaries,  his 
observations  extending  over  an  area  of  more  than  five 

monen — Ansiedlungen,  die  Felsengebirge  und  der  grosse  Salzsee,  nebst  einer 
Beschreibung  der  Auxwanderer — Stratze  und  der  interessanter  Abenteuer  der 
Auswanderungen  nach  jcnen  Gegenden  Geschildert  auf  einer  Untersuchungs 
Expedition. 

Among  other  works  covering  about  the  same  period  as  Lieut  Gunnison'a 
book,  may  be  mentioned  the  following:  The  Morrrfons,  or  Latter-day  Saints  ^ 
with  memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Joseph  Smith,  the  American  Mahomet.* 
Edited  by  Charles  Mackaij.  Fourth  edition,  London,  1S5G.  The  first  edition 
of  this  work  was  published  in  1851.  It  claims  to  have  been,  as  indeed  it  was, 
the  first  work  upon  the  subject  which  could  justly  be  entitled  a  histori- 
cal statement  of  the  case.  It  is  a  work  full  of  valuable  information,  much 
of  it  of  an  original  character  and  nowhere  else  existing.  It  is  written  with 
marked  ability,  and  in  a  spirit  of  exceeding  fairness,  though  taking  decidedly 
an  anti-Mormon  view.  Yet  the  author  says:  '  It  presents  the  history  of  Joseph 
Smith,  a  great  impostor  or  a  great  visionary,  perhaps  both,  but  in  either  case 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  persons  who  has  appeared  on  the  stage  of  the 
world  in  modern  times.'  In  the  fourth  edition,  'the  whole  of  the  doctrinal 
chapter,  which  formed  the  conclusion  of  the  work  in  the  previous  editions, 
has  been  excluded  in  the  present  instance  to  make  room  for  matter  of  a  more 
historical  character.  Polygamy,  which  the  Mormons  attempted  to  deny,  or 
explain  by  the  euphemism  of  the  spiritual-wife  doctrine,  has  nov/  been  un- 
blushingly  avowed;  and  this  practice,  which  has  become  the  most  distinctive, 
as  it  is  the  most  odious,  characteristic  of  the  sect,  has  received  more  notice  in 
this  edition  than  was  bestowed  upon  it  in  the  original  publication. ' 

The  Religious,  Social,  and  Political  History  of  the  Mormons,  or  Latter-day 
Saint*,  from  their  Origin  to  the  Present  Time;  containing  full  statements  of  their 
Doctrines,  Government,  and  Condition,  and  memoirs  of  their  founder,  Joseph 
Smith;  edited  with  important  additions,  by  Samuel  M.  Smucker.  New  York, 
I860.  What  it  is  that  Mr  Smucker  edits,  and  to  what  he  makes  additions,  does 
not  appear,  but  the  student  with  this  book  and  that  of  Mackay's  before  him 
soon  discovers  that  the  former  is  taken  almost  verbatim  from  the  latter,  and 
without  a  word  of  credit.  Smucker  evidently  worked  at  so  much  a  clay  for 
the  publishers,  who  desired  something  by  that  name  to  sell.  Considering  the 
circumstances,  the  work  is  fairly  done;  the  saints  are  abused  with  moderation 
and  decorum,  and  the  publishers  probably  made  money  out  of  it. 

Origin,  Rise,  and  Progress  of  Mormonism.  Bioyraphy  of  its  Founders  and 
History  of  its  Church.  Personal  Remembrances  and  historical  collections  hitherto 
unwritten.  By  Pomeroy  Tucker.  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  1867.  This  author  claims 
a  personal  acquaintance  with  Joseph  Smith  and  the  Smith  family  since  their 
arrival  at  Palmyra,  the  birthplace  of  the  writer,  in  1816.  He  also  knew  Mar- 
tini Harris,  Oliver  Cowdery,  and  others  of  the  first  converts.  He  was  editori- 
ally connected  with  the  Wayne  Sentinel  when  the  book  of  Mormon  was  printed 
in  the  office  of  that  journal.  His  book  is  published  for  the  purpose  of  proving 
Joseph  Smith  an  impostor  and  the  book  of  Mormon  a  fraud.  The  author  has 
ability,  and  is  accustomed  to  writing;  he  has  done  his  work  well.  He  em- 
ploys with  no  small  skill  and  success  that  most  powerful  of  weapons  in  the 
hand  of  a  ready  writer — sarcasm.  Much  space  is  devoted  to  sustaining  the 
Spaulding  theory.  Historically,  the  book  is  of  little  value  after  the  departure 
of  the  Mormons  from  the  vicinity  of  the  writer's  home;  but  up  to  that  point, 
and  not  forgetting  that  it  is  the  plea  of  an  advocate  rather  than  the  decision 
of  a  judge,  it  may  be  called  a  first-class  authority. 


ROUTE  RECOMMENDED  BY  STANSBURY.  467 

thousand  square  miles.55  He  then  resolved  to  search 
out  on  his  return  journey  some  practicable  route  to 
the  southward  of  South  Pass,  though  a  part  of  it 
lay  through  the  territory  where  Sioux,  Blackfoot, 
Snake,  and  Utah  were  used  to  meet  in  conflict.  Dis- 
posing of  his  wagons  and  spare  instruments  to  the 
Mormons,  by  whom  he  was  furnished  with  a  sufficient 
escort,  he  bade  them  a  kindly  farewell,  and  returned 
by  way  of  Bridger's  and  Cheyenne  passes  to  Fort 
Leaven  worth. 

The  route  recommended  by  Stansbury  for  the  portion 
of  a  transcontinental  railroad  between  the  Missouri, 
near  Independence,  and  Salt  Lake  City  was  by  way 
of  the  Republican  fork  and  the  south  fork  of  the 
Platte;  thence  by  way  of  Lodge  Pole  Creek,  and 
skirting  the  southern  extremity  of  the  Black  Hills  to 
the  Laramie  Plains;  thence  crossing  the  north  fork  of 
the  Platte  to  South  Pass;  thence  by  way  of  Bear 
River  Valley  to  Fort  Bridger;  from  that  point  by 
way  of  Black  Fork  and  turning  the  Uintah  Range 
to  the  Kamas  prairie,  whence  the  route  to  the  capital 
lay  through  the  valley  of  the  Timpanogos.68 

In  1853  Gunnison,  who  had  now  been  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  captain,  was  ordered  to  survey  a  route 
farther  to  the  south,  by  way  of  the  Huerfano  River 
and  the  pass  of  Coochetopa;  thence  through  the  val- 
leys of  the  Grand  and  Green  rivers;  thence  to  the 
vegas  de  Santa  Clara  and  the  Nicollet  River;  thence 
northward  on  a  return  route  to  Lake  Utah,  from 
which  point  he  was  to  explore  the  most  available 

65  Stansbury's  field-work  is  thus  summarized:  1.  The  selection  and  meas- 
urement of  a  base-line  6  miles  in  length;  2.  The  erection  of  24  principal 
triangulation  stations;  3.  The  survey  of  G.  S.  Lake,  the  shore-line  of  which 
is  stated  at  291  miles;  4.  The  survey  of  the  islands,  96  miles;  5.  The  sur- 
vey of  Lake  Utah,  76  miles;  6.  The  survey  of  the  Jordan  and  some  of  its 
tributaries,  50  miles,  making  in  all  513  miles;  7.  The  observations  from  dif- 
ferent triangular  stations  extending  from  the  northern  extremity  of  G.  8.  Lake 
to  the  southern  boundary  of  the  valley  of  Lake  Utah.  Exued.  to  Valley  of  O. 
S.  Lake,  216. 

50 Id.,  227,  261-3;  Gunnison's  The  Mormons,  152.  There  is  little  differ- 
ence in  the  line  of  route  laid  down  by  either.  Stansbury  suggests  that  from 
Kamas  prairie  the  road  might  fork,  one  branch  descending  the  Wasatch 
Range  by  the  Golden  Pass,  and  the  other  following  the  Timpanogos  Valley. 


468  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

passes  and  canons  of  the  Wasatch  Range  and  South 
Pass.  The  party  included  Lieutenant  E.  G.  Beck- 
with,  R.  H.  Kern  as  topographer  and  artist,  Sheppard 
Homans  astronomer,  Dr  James  Schiel  surgeon  and 
geologist,  F.  Creutzfeldt  botanist,  J.  A.  Snyder  as- 
sistant topographer,  a  number  of  employe's,  and  an 
escort  of  mounted  riflemen  in  charge  of  Captain  R. 
M.  Morris.  On  the  24th  of  October  the  party  was 
encamped  on  the  Sevier  River,  fifteen  or  eighteen 
miles  from  the  point  where  it  discharges  into  the  lake 
of  that  name,  and  on  the  following  day  Gunnison 
started  out  to  explore  the  lake,  accompanied  by  Kern, 
Creutzfeldt,  the  guide,  and  a  corporal  with  six  men  of 
the  escort,  the  remainder  of  the  party,  under  Captain 
Morris,  proceeding  up  the  river  in  a  north-easterly 
direction.  The  following  day  several  men  of  Morris' 
detachment  were  sent  to  ascertain  whether  a  route 
were  practicable  northward  from  that  point  to  Great 
Salt  Lake.  While  the  men  were  yet  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  camp,  the  corporal  came  running  toward  them, 
breathless  and  exhausted,  and  sinking  to  the  ground, 
gasped  out  a  few  broken  sentences,  the  purport  of 
which  was  that  Gunnison  and  his  party  had  been  mas- 
sacred by  Indians,  and  that,  as  far  as  he  knew,  he  was 
the  only  survivor.  Morris  at  once  ordered  his  men 
to  arm  and  mount,  and  within  half  an  hour  was  on  his 
way  to  the  scene  of  the  disaster;  meanwhile  a  second 
member  of  Gunnison's  escort  reached  camp  on  horse- 
back, and  two  other  survivors  came  in  later. 

Gunnison  had  encamped,  with  no  thought  of  dan- 
ger, in  a  sheltered  nook  under  the  river  bank,  where 
wood  and  pasture  were  abundant.  He  was  aware  that 
a  large  band  of  Pah  Utes  was  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  their  camp-fires  had  been  seen  daily  since  enter- 
ing the  valley  of  the  Sevier.  A  recent  quarrel  with 
an  emigrant  band  had  resulted  in  the  killing  of  one  of 
the  natives  and  the  wounding  of  two  others,  but  they 
had  made  no  raids  on  the  Mormon  settlements,  and 
peace  had  recently  been  confirmed  at  a  parley  held 


THE  GUNNISON  MASSACRE. 


469 


with  some  of  them  by  an  agent  of  Brigham.  At 
daybreak  all  arose  and  prepared  for  their  day's  work, 
but  while  seated  quietly  at  breakfast  the  men  were 
startled  by  a  volley  of  rifles,  a  flight  of  arrows,  and 
the  yells  of  a  band  of  Pah  Utes,  who  had  crept,  under 
cover  of  the  bushes,  to  within  twenty-five  yards  of 
the  spot.  The  surprise  was  complete.  In  vain  Gun- 
nison,  running  forth  from  his  tent,  called  out  to  them 
that  he  was  their  friend.  He  fell,  pierced  by  fifteen 
arrows,  arid  of  the  rest  only  four  escaped,  after  being 
pursued  for  several  hours  by  the  Indians.67 


SITE  OF  THE  GUNNISON  MASSACRE. 

When  Captain  Morris  reached  the  scene  of  the 
massacre  no  bodies  were  found.  There  was  hope, 
therefore,  that  others  were  still  alive,  and  a  signal-fire 
was  lighted  to  assure  them  of  safety;  but  all  the  night 
long  no  response  was  heard,  nor  any  sound  save  the 
howling  of  wolves.  Still  the  men  remained  at  their 
post,  though  not  more  in  number  than  the  party  that 
had  been  massacred.  At  daylight  the  corpses  were 
discovered,  and  though  none  were  scalped,  they  were 
mutilated  with  all  the  atrocity  common  to  the  most 
savage  tribes.  Some  of  them,  among  whom  was  that 
of  Captain  Gunnison,  had  their  arms  hacked  off  at  the 


67  One  of  the  survivors  was  thrown  from  his  horse  into  a  bush,  where  he 
lay  for  several  hours,  the  Indians  passing  him  on  every  side.  Beckwith,  in 
Kept.  Explor.  and  Surveys,  ii.  74. 


470  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

elbow,  their  entrails  cut  open  and  torn  by  wolves,  and 
were  in  such  condition  that  they  were  buried  where 
they  lay.  It  is  related  that  Gun ni son's  heart  was  cut 
out  while  he  was  yet  alive,  and  that  it  was  so  full  of 
blood  that  it  bounded  on  the  ground. 

By  many  the  Gunnison  massacre  has  been  and  is 
still  ascribed  to  the  agency  of  the  Mormons;  and  it 
has  even  been  asserted  that  Mormons,  disguised  as 
Indians,  were  among  those  who  committed  the  deed. 
Here  we  have  a  fair  specimen  of  the  hundreds  of  defam- 
atory stories  which  have  been  told  about  the  Mormons 
from  the  beginning.  In  this  instance  not  only  is  there 
no  valid  proof  against  them,  but  there  aro  many  cir- 
cumstances pointing  in  the  opposite  direction, 5S  one 
of  them  being  that  among  the  slain  was  a  Mormon 
guide.  The  Gunnison  massacre  was-  brought  on  by 
gentiles;  it  was  the  direct  result  of  the  killing  of  the 
Pah  Ute  by  California  emigrants. '  As  no  compensa- 
tion had  been  made  to  his  tribe,  they  avenged  them- 
selves, as  was  their  custom,  on  the  first  Americans — 
for  thus  they  termed  all  white  men,  other  than  Mor- 
mons— whom  they  found  in  their  territory.59  The 

68  A  full  account  of  Gunnison's  survey,  prepared  mainly  by  himself,  and  of 
the  massacre  will  be  found  in  Bec/cwith's  Reports,  in  Id.,  ii.  Lieut  Beck  with 
writes:  'The  statement  which  has  from  time  to  time  appeared  or  been  copied 
in  various  newspapers  of  the  country,  since  the  occurrence  of  these  sad  events, 
charging  the  Mormons  or  Mormon  authorities  with  instigating  the  Indians  to, 
if  not  actually  aiding  them  in,  the  murder  of  Captain  Gunnison  and  his  asso- 
ciates is,  I  believe,  not  only  entirely  false,  but  there  is  no  accidental  circum- 
stance connected  with  it  affording  the  slightest  foundation  for  such  a  charge.' 
Captain  Morris,  in  his  official  report  to  the  adjutant-general,  says  nothing 
about  the  Mormons  being  implicated  in  the  matter.  See  House  Ex.  Doc.,  33d 
Cong.  1st  Se'ss.,  no.  18,  pp.  5-6.  The  names  of  those  who  were  killed,  besides 
Captain  Gunnison,  were  R.  H.  Kern,  F.  Creutzfeldt,  William  Potter,  a  Mor- 
mon guide,  privates  Caulfield,  Liptoote,  and  Mehrteens,  mounted  riflemen,  and 
an  employ^  named  John  Bellows.  Houxe  Ex.  Doc.,  33d  Cong.  1st.  Sess.,  no. 
18,  pp.  6.  For  other  accounts  and  comments  on  the  Gunnison  massacre,  see 
MoWunJSCn,  Tafjelbuck,  429-30;  Carvalho's  Incidents  of  Travel,  196-9;  S.  F. 
Alta,  June  25,  1854,  Nov.  11,  1857;  S.  F.  Herald,  May  7,  1855. 

5aOn  hearing  of  the  massacre,  Brigham  took  measures  for  the  recovery  of 
the  property  and  the  disposal  of  the  bodies.  Gunnison  was  somewhat  of  a 
favorite  among  the  Mormons.  In  the  Deserct  News  of  Nov.  12,  1853,  where 
is  a  copy  of  Beck  with 's  report  of  the  massacre,  is  the  following:  'We  feel  to 
commiserate  deeply  with  the  friends  of  those  who  have  been  so  sudd  jnly  and 
unexpectedly  cut  off,  but  more  especially  with  the  wife  and  children  of  Cap- 
tain Gunnison,  \vlio  was  endeared  to  us  by  a  former  and  fondly  cherished 
acquaintanceship  in  1849-50,  while  he  was  engaged  with  Captain  Howard 
Stunsbury  in  the  survey  of  the  Great  Salt  and  Utah  lakes.'  The  following  is 


MORMON  POLICY  TOWARD  INDIANS.  471 

survey  of  which  Gunnison  was  placed  in  charge  was 
completed  by  Beckwith  and  the  other  survivors  of  the 
party,  who  reached  Salt  Lake  City  by  way  of  Nephi, 
Payson,  and  Provo. 

The  Mormon  maxim  with  regard  to  the  Indians 
was  that  it  was  cheaper  to  feed  than  to  fight  them. 
Hence  their  intercourse  with  the  Utes  and  Sho- 
shones 60  was  generally  peaceable.61  They  taught  them 

a  sworn  statement  from  the  private  journal  of  Anson  Call,  a  Mormon  residing 
in  Fillmore  City  in  1853,  and  in  1883  one  of  the  most  prominent  citizeus  of 
East  Bountiful,  Davis  co. :  ;  From  Fillmore  to  the  site  of  the  Gunnison  mas- 
sacre is  about  35  miles.  The  settlements  were  in  a  state  of  alarm  on  account 
of  the  "Walker  war,"  and  just  before  the  massacre  a  party,  of  emigrants  from 
Missouri,  on  their  way  to  California,  came  to  Fillmore.  During  their  stay 
they  made  many  threats  concerning  the  Indians,  and  declared  repeatedly  that 
they  would  kill  the  first  one  who  came  into  their  camp.  I  remonstrated  with 
them  and  cautioned  them.  After  this  party  had  left,  I  learned  that  some  Ind- 
ians around  had  gone  into  their  camp,  and  that  they  had  killed  two  of  them 
and  wounded  three  others.  This  so  enraged  the  Indians  that  nothing  short  of 
blood  would  appease  their  wrath.  At  this  time  Capt.  Gunnison  and  his  ex- 
ploring party  came  along.  I  told  him  what  had  happened,  and  spoke  of  the 
exasperation  of  the  Indians.  He  expressed  deep  regret,  and  remarked:  "The 
Indians  are  sure  to  take  their  revenge. " '  Then  follows  an  account  of  the  mas- 
sacre, and  of  the  burial  of  the  dead.  Call  states  that  Captain  Guunison's  re- 
mains wrere  interred  at  Fillmore.  At  Lieut  Beckwith's  request  he  furnished 
men  for  an  express  to  Brigham  with  news  of  the  massacre.  Utah  Co.  Sketches, 
MS.,  163-8.  Call's  statement  is  confirmed  by  Wells  in  his  Narr.,  MS.,  15-19. 
Wells  states  that  Capt.  Gunnison's  brother  at  first  believed  the  report  that 
the  Mormons  were  implicated,  and  met  Call  by  appointment  at  S.  L.  City. 
The  latter  produced  his  diary,  from  which  he  read  extracts,  and  after  a  full 
investigation,  declared  himself  satisfied  that  the  Mormons  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  massacre.  F.  D.  Richards  says  that  he  and  Erastus  Snow  rescued 
four  of  the  survivors  near  Cedar  Springs.  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS.,  42-3. 

60 Although  the  Indian  tribes  of  Utah  were  at  this  period  very  numer- 
ous, the  word  'Utahs'  was  commonly  applied  to  those  south  of  G.  S.  Lake, 
and  'Shoshones'  or  'Snakes'  to  those  north  and  \vest  of  the  lake,  especially  in 
the  valley  of  the  Humboldt  River.  The  Snakes  and  Utahs  were  both  Sho- 
shone  tribes.  See  my  Native  Races,  i.  passim. 

61  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  47;  Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  13;  Young's  Early  Expe- 
rience*, MS.,  5-6.  In  the  latter  MS.  it  is  related  that  when  the  pioneers  en- 
tered the  valley  Indians  were  very  numerous,  but  that  the  only  trouble  which 
occurred  in  early  times  was  with  a  lame  and  vicious  savage  whom  the  Mor- 
mons named  'the  old  cripple.'  One  day  this  man  entered  Mrs  Young's  cabin 
during  her  husband's  absence,  and  asked  for  some  biscuits.  She  gave  him  all 
that  she  could  spare,  and  when  he  demanded  more  replied  that  she  had  none. 
The  Indian  then  strung  his  bow  and  threatened  to  shoot  her.  '  Wait  a  mo- 
ment,' said  Mrs  Young,  'and  I  will  bring  more  biscuits.'  Stepping  into  an 
adjoining  shed,  she  let  loose  at  him  a  huge  mastiff,  which  seized  him  by  the 
leg,  causing  him  to  howl  with  pain.  The  savage  now  gave  up  his  arrows, 
whereupon  his  wound  was  dressed  and  he  was  sent  about  his  business.  He 
was  never  seen  again  in  that  neighborhood.  This  incident  is  also  related  in 
Tullidfje'fi  Women  of  Morm.,  442. 

Lorenzo  Dow  Young,  brother  to  Brrgham,  by  whom  this  MS.  was  pre- 
sented to  me,  arrived  in  the  valley  on  the  24th  of  July,  1847,  with  the  pioneer 


472  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

how  to  till  their  lands;  they  assured  them  that  they 
would  suffer  no  wrong;  but  they  also  told  them  that  if 
they  inflicted  wrong,  punishment  would  follow.  Never- 
theless, when  the  tide  of  gentile  emigration  set  in  for 
California,  outbreaks  among  the  Indians  were  of  fre- 
quent occurrence.  The  troubles  caused  to  the  early 
settlers  in  the  Utah  Valley  in  1849-50  have  already 
been  mentioned.  In  the  autumn  of  the  latter  year, 
a  disturbance  occurred  in  the  northern  part  of  the  ter- 
ritory, caused  by  a  party  of  emigrants,  who,  while  en- 
camped on  the  Malade  River,  shot  two  Shoshone 
women  as  they  were  crossing  the  stream  on  horseback, 
stole  their  horses,  and  then  set  forth  on  their  journey. 
Thereupon  the  warriors  of  the  tribe  began  to  commit 
depredations  on  .the  northern  settlements,  slaying  a 
Mormon  named  Campbell,  who  was  engaged  in  build- 
ing a  saw-mill,  near  Ogden,  and  threatening  to  massa- 
cre the  inhabitants  of  that  village.  General  Eldredge 
of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  being  sent  with  a  detachment 
to  the  scene  of  action,  found  that  the  Shoshones  had 
moved  northward,  carrying  off  a  number  of  horses 

band,  and  encamped  near  the  present  site  of  Main  Street,  S.  L.  City.  Dur- 
ing my  visit  to  Utah,  in  August  1884,  he  described  to  me  the  cabin  that  he 
built  soon  after  his  arrival  near  the  spot  where  the  'Beehive'  later  stood. 
Its  roof  was  of  dirt,  and  its  flooring  of  planks,  sawn  by  his  own  hands.  This 
was  the  first  house  built  in  the  city,  and  as  it  had  glass  for  windows,  was 
long  considered  one  of  the  most  comfortable.  Around  this  residence  locust 
trees  were  planted,  but  only  those  were  saved  which  were  covered  with 
buckets.  At  the  time  of  my  visit  I  found  Mr  Young  living  at  his  country 
home,  within  two  or  three  miles  of  the  capital,  in  company  with  the  eldest 
of  his  three  wives,  Harriet  Page  Wheeler  Young,  a  native  of  Hillsborough, 
N.  H.,  who  was  baptized  into  the  faith  in  Feb.  1836,  and  was  married  to  Lo- 
renzo at  Nauvoo  in  1844,  a  few  weeks  before  the  assassination  of  Joseph  Smith. 
The  house  was  long  and  narrow,  plainly  built  and  furnished,  indicating  no  sur- 
plus of  this  world's  goods.  Mrs  Harriet  Young  is  the  heroine  of  the  story  re- 
lated above.  In  a  double  brick  house  near  by  lived  the  other  wives  of  Mr 
Young.  They  were  honest,  good-natured,  credulous  people,  and  were  thor- 
oughly contented  with  their  lot.  Their  simple  needs  were  all  supplied;  their 
barn  was  filled  with  hay,  and  the  yard  well  stocked  with  poultry.  All  the 
wives  addressed  Lorenzo  as  'father,'  and  the  entire  party  seemed  to  form  one 
patriarchal  family,  living  quietly,  happily,  and  in  accordance  with  their  faith. 
At  this  date  Mr  Young  was  77  years  of  age;  he  was  a  man  of  medium  height, 
ruddy,  and  cheerful  of  countenance,  with  kindly  blue  eyes,  thin,  white,  curly 
locks,  and  except  for  a  slight  deafness,  showed  little  trace  of  age.  He  said  that 
on  his  75th  birthday  he  counted  122  living  descendants,  but  had  since  lost 
track  of  the  number  of  his  grandchildren.  He  expressed  a  wish  that  the  doc- 
trine of  polygamy  should  be  studied  in  the  light  of  the  old  testament,  and  the 
facts  laid  bare  by  some  honest  and  impartial  inquirer. 


THE  CHIEF  WALKER.  478 

and  cattle.  A  number  of  Utahs  were  on  the  ground, 
and  a  portion  of  them  were  made  prisoners  and  retained 
as  hostages,  the  tribe  being  advised  to  move  south 
to  their  usual  place  of  abode  and  avoid  all  further  in- 
tercourse with  the  Shoshones.  Thus  the  matter  was 
settled  without  further  bloodshed. ^ 

No  serious  outbreaks  occurred  among  the  Indian 
tribes  during  1851-2,  though  emigrant  parties,  both 
Mormon  and  gentile,  were  sometimes  molested,63  and 
in  October  of  the  former  year,  the  mail  for  California 
was  captured  within  a  few  days  after  leaving  Salt  Lake 
City.6* 

During  1853  and  a  portion  of  the  following  year 
occurred  what  was  known  as  the  Walker  war,  in 
which  the  Mormons  suffered  serious  loss  of  life  and 
property  throughout  their  territory.  Walker,  a  fa- 
vorite chief  of  the  Utahs,  was  at  this  time  a  man  in 
the  prime  of  life,  one  versed  in  all  manly  exercises,  an 
excellent  shot,  and  a  capital  judge  of  horse-flesh.  In 
addition  to  several  of  the  native  dialects,  he  could  con- 
verse fluently  in  Spanish,  and  make  himself  understood 
in  English.  Long  before  the  advent  of  the  Mormons 
he  made  frequent  raids  into  the  Mexican  states,  where 
he  laid  the  people  under  contribution,  and  took  cap- 
tive persons  of  rank  and  condition  whom  he  held  to 
ransom.  When  setting  forth  on  one  of  these  forays 
he  was  attired  in  a  suit  of  the  finest  broadcloth,  cut 

6*Deseret  News,  Sept.  21,  1850;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress  and  Travels,  28. 
Smith  states  that  on  arriving  at  the  spot,  the  detachment  ascertained  the 
cause  of  the  outbreak  from  some  friendly  Indians,  and  restored  peace  by  re- 
imbursing the  Shoshones. 

63  When  ne-ar  a  branch  of  the  Loupe  fork  of  the  Platte,  Orson  Hyde  and 
his  party  were  robbed  by  a  band  of  300  Pawnees,  the  plunder  amounting  to 
about  $1,000.  Frontier  Guardian,  Aug.  22,  1851.  In  1852  there  was  also  some 
trouble  in  Tooele  co.  between  the  settlers  and  the  Indians,  and  a  company  of 
the  legion  was  sent  there,  but  the  Indians  got  the  best  of  it,  carrying  away 
the  Mormons'  cattle.  We.lls'  Narr.,  MS.,  13. 

6iThe  party  with  the  mail  left  S.  L.  City  on  Oct.  1st,  and  reached  Goose 
Creek  on  the  6th.  Here  they  encamped  and  lighted  a  fire  for  the  first  time.  In 
the  morning,  when  ready  to  start,  200  or  300  Indians  made  their  appearance, 
and  pressed  so  closely  on  the  mail- wagon  that  the  men  were  forced  to  abandon 
it  and  retreat,  some  on  mules  and  some  on  foot,  keeping  up  a  fight  with  the 
Indians  for  several  miles.  At  least  five  of  the  assailants  were  killed.  S.  F. 
Alta,  Nov.  2,  1851.  In  Id.,  June  2,  5,  1852,  are  reports  of  murders  commit- 
ted by  Indians. 


474  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

in  the  latest  fashion,  and  donned  a  cambric  shirt  and 
a  beaver  hat.  Over  this  costume  he  wore  his  gaudy 
Indian  trappings,  and  as  he  rode  at  the  head  of  his 
braves,  with  their  gayly  accoutred  steeds  and  em- 
broidered saddles  glittering  with  metal  ornaments,  he 
might  have  been  taken  for  a  Soldan  among  the  dusky 
Painims  of  the  west.65 

At  first  Walker  received  the  exiled  saints  with 
open  arms,  gave  them  information  as  to  the  nature 
of  the  country,  advised  them  where  to  establish  set- 
tlements, and  guarded  them  from  depredation.  But 
when  he  saw  that  they  had  occupied  his  choicest  lands; 
when  game  disappeared  from  the  canons  and  moun- 
tain sides;  and  when  his  people  were  shot  down  with- 
out provocation,  and  their  cattle  stolen  by  bands  of 
emigrants,  his  friendship  turned  to  hate,  and  he  longed 
to  rid  himself  of  the  white  man.  On  the  17th  of 
July,  1853,  hostilities  broke  out,  and  continued  with 
little  interruption  until  winter.  During  this  year 
twelve  Mormons  were  killed  and  a  number  wounded ; 
about  four  hundred  cattle  and  horses  were  stolen, 
and  the  expense  incurred  in  building  forts  and  remov- 
ing settlements  amounted  to  $200,000.66  That  the 
loss  was  not  still  greater  was  due  to  the  vigilance  of 

65  Richards  and  others  state  that  even  after  the  gold  discovery  Walker 
made  raids  into  California,  and  that  on  one  occasion,  about  the  year  1849,  the 
peopl^  turned  out  en  masse  to  capture  him  and  his  band  in  their  lurking 
place  among  the  mountains.  The  chief  quietly  secured  their  horses  and 
trappings  at  dead  of  night  and  returned  with  them  to  Utah.  Utah  Notes, 
MS.,  8.  Wells,  Narr.t  MS.,  17,  says  that  Walker  did  not  inherit  the  chief- 
tainship, but  obtained  ib  through  the  success  of  his  raids  into  California. 
When  an  Indian  possessed  cattle  and  horses  enough  to  mount  and  feed  others, 
he  was  at  once  regarded  as  a  big  man  among  the  Utahs,  and  thus  Walker 
obtained  his  prestige.  Ora,  now  dead,  was  the  head  chief  of  the  Ute  nation, 
and  Uintah  was  a  great  chief  among  the  Utahs. 

66Governor's  message,  in  Utah,  Jour.  LcyisL,  1853-4,  121-2.  On  July  17th 
the  Utahs  made  a  raid  on  Springville,  but,  the  inhabitants  being  forewarned, 
no  damage  was  done.  On  the  18th  Alexander  Keele,  who  was  on  sentry  near 
Payson,  was  shot  dead  by  Arapeen,  Walker's  brother.  The  Indians  then 
moved  up  Peteetneet  Canon,  firing  on  the  settlers  as  they  passed.  On  the 
19th  Col  Conover  started  from  Provo  with  150  men  to  assist  the  smaller  set- 
tlements. On  the  same  day  the  savages  attempted  to  surprise  the  settlement 
at  Pleasant  Creek,  and  stole  horses  and  cattle  at  Manti  and  Nephi.  On  the 
20th  the  guard  at  Nephi  was  fired  upon.  On  the  24th  Clark  Roberts  and 
John  Berry  were  wounded  at  Pleasant  Creek,  while  on  their  way  to  Provo, 
in  charge  of  an  express.  On  the  23d  Conover  sent  forth  a  scouting  party 


SLAVE-TRADERS.  475 

the  governor,  for  in  the  spring  an  emeute  had  already 
been  threatened,  and  was  only  prevented  by  the 
prompt  measures  of  Brigham,  who  visited  the  Indian 
camps  in  person,  and  for  a  time  averted  the  outbreak. 
Among  the  causes  that  led  to  disturbance  with  the 
Utahs  was  the  presence  of  trading  parties  from  New 
Mexico,  who  supplied  the  Indians  with  horses,  fire- 
arms, and  am  munition,  often  taking  in  exchange  Indian 
women  and  children,  who  were  afterward  sold  into 
slavery.67  To  remedy  this  evil,  an  act  was  passed  by 
the  Utah  legislature  in  1852,  legalizing  the  enforced 
apprenticeship  of  Indian  children,  but  only  for  the 
purpose  of  inducing  the  brethren  to  purchase  those 
who  would  otherwise  have  been  sold  to  the  Mexicans 
or  abandoned  by  their  parents.68  So  frequent  were 

which  encountered  a  band  of  20  or  30  Indians  near  Pleasant  Creek,  and  killed 
six  of  them.  On  the  night  of  August  10th  a  party  under  Lieut  Burns,  en- 
camped fen  Clover  Creek,  was  attacked,  and  one  of  them  wounded,  several 
animals  being  lost.  On  the  17th  four  men,  who  were  hauling  lumber  near 
Parley  Park,  were  fired  on  and  two  of  them  killed.  Deseret  News,  July  30, 
Aug.  25,  1833;  Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  56.  Sept.  30th,  four  men  on  their  way 
to  Manti  with  ox  teams  loaded  with  wheat  were  killed  and  mutilated  at 
Uintah  Springs.  Oct.  2cl,  eight  Indians  were  killed  and  others  captured  in  a 
skirmish  at  Nephi.  Oct.  4th,  two  Mormons  named  John  E.  Warner  and 
William  Mills  were  killed  at  the  grist-mill  near  Manti.  Id.,  Oct.  15,  1853. 
Oct.  31st,  news  of  the  Gunnison  massacre  was  received  at  Salt  Lake  City  by 
letter  from  Capt.  Morris.  Id.,  Nov.  12,  1853.  For  other  accounts  of  Indian 
disturbances,  see  S.  F.  Herald,  Sept.  30,  Dec.  24,  1853;  8.  F.  Alta,  Aug.  27, 
Sept.  30,  1853;  Olshausen's  Alormonen,  186-7. 

67  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Nov.  15,  1851,  it  is  stated  that  a  copy  of  a  license 
granted  to  one  Pedro  Leon,  dated  Santa  F<5,  Aug.  14,  1851,  and  signed  by 
James  S.  Calhoon,  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  was  shown  to  VVillard 
Richards,  who  states  that  on  the  3d  of  that  month  Leon,  with  20  Mexicans, 
was  at  Manti,  for  the  purpose  of  trading  horses  for  Indian  children,  and 
that  two  other  companies  were  about  to  follow.     Wells,  Narr.,  MS.,  23,  and 
Richards,  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS.,  25-6,  state  that  the  Utahs  were  in 
the  habit  of  stealing  children  from  the  Piutes  and  selling  them  to  Mexican 
traders.     The  latter  relates  that  Arapeen  had  a  stolen  child  who  was  taken 
sick,  and  as  the  savage  could  not  sell  it,  he  took  it  by  the  heels,  swung  it 
round  his  head,  and  dashed  out  its  brains.     The  act  was  witnessed  by  several 
Mormons,  who  were  only  prevented  from  shooting  him  on  the  spot  through 
fear  of  provoking  a  general  uprising.     By  virtue  of  his  authority  as  governor 
and  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  Brigham  Young  forbade  all  trading  of 
this  nature,  and  told  the  Mexicans  that  their  license  was  not  valid.  Hist.  B. 
Youncj,  MS.,  1851,  115. 

68  In  the  preamble  it  is  stated  that  the  purchase  of  Indian  women  and  chil- 
dren by  Mexican  traders  has  been  carried  on  from  time  immemorial;  that  it 
is  a  common  practice  with  Indians  to  gamble  away  their  women  and  children; 
that  the  captives  thus  obtained,  or  obtained  by  war  or  theft,  were  often  car- 
ried from  place  to  place,  packed  on  horses  or  mules,  lariated  out  to  subsist  on 
grass  or  roots,  bound  with  thongs  of  rawhide,  until  their  feet  and  hands  were 


476  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

the  visits  of  the  slave-traders,  that  in  April  1853  a 
proclamation  was  issued  by  the  governor,  ordering  the 
arrest  of  all  strolling  parties  of  Mexicans,  and  forbid- 
ding any  Mexican  to  leave  the  territory  until  further 
advised.69 

Between  1854  and  185G  troubles  with  the  Indians 
were  less  frequent,70  and  these  were  mainly  with  the 

swollen;  and  when  they  fell  sick,  were  frequently  slain  by  their  masters.  It 
was  therefore  enacted  that  whenever  any  white  person  within  the  territory 
should  have  in  his  possession  an  Indian  prisoner,  whether  by  purchase  or 
otherwise,  he  should  immediately  take  his  captive  before  the  probate  judge  or 
one  of  the  selectmen,  and  if  in  their  opinion  the  applicant  was  a  fit  person  to 
retain  and  educate  him,  he  was  to  be  bound  by  indenture  for  a  term  not  ex- 
ceeding 20  years,  during  which  he  must  be  decently  clad  at  the  owner's  ex- 
pense, and  attend  school  for  three  months  in  each  year.  Selectmen  were 
authorized  to  obtain  such  prisoners  and  have  them  trained  to  useful  vocations. 
A  copy  of  the  act  will  be  found  in  Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  I860),  87-8,  and  Bur- 
toil's  City  of  the  Saints,  297-9,  note.  In  a  message  to  the  legislature,  dated 
Jan.  6,  1852,  Brigham,  reviewing  at  length  the  internal  policy  of  the  terri- 
tory, said  that  the  system  of  slavery  was  obnoxious  to  humanity,  but  that  the 
negro  should  serve  the  seed  of  Abraham,  and  not  be  a  ruler  nor  vote  for  men 
to  rule  over  him.  '  My  own  feelings  are,  that  no  property  can  or  should  be 
recognized  as  existing  in  slaves,  either  Indian  or  African.'  Utah,  Jour.  Legist., 
1851-2,  pp.  108-10.  Nevertheless,  a  few  years  later,  there  were  slaves  in 
Utah.  Horace  Greeley,  during  an  interview  with  Brigham,  in  1859,  asked 
him,  '  What  is  the  position  of  your  church  in  regard  to  slavery?'  '  We  con- 
sider it,'  he  answered,  'of  divine  institution.'  'Are  any  slaves  now  held  in 
this  territory?'  'There  are.'  'Do  your  territorial  laws  uphold  slavery?' 
'  These  laws  are  printed — you  can  read  for  yourself.  If  slaves  are  brought 
here  by  those  who  owned  them  in  the  states,  we  do  not  favor  their  escape 
from  the  service  of  those  owners.'  Greeley's  Overland  Journey,  211-12.  '  The 
constitution  of  Deseret  is  silent  upon  this;  we  mean  it  should  be.  The  seed 
of  Canaan  cannot  hold  any  office,  civil  or  ecclesiastical.  They  have  not_  wis- 
dom to  act  like  white  men. .  .The  day  will  come  when  the  seed  of  Canaan 
will  be  redeemed.'  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.,  1852,  p.  2. 

69  A  copy  of  the  proclamation  will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News  of  April 
30,  1853. 

70  On  Jan.  1,  1854,  a  wagon-train  on  its  way  from  S.  L.  City  to  California 
for  supplies  was  attacked  by  Indians,  and  three  Mormons  were  wounded. 
When  the  party  arrived  at  San  Bernardino  they  had  only  30  out  of  nearly 
100  head  of  stock  remaining.  8.  F.  Alta,  Feb.  22,  1854.     In  Sept.  certain  Ind- 
ians were  arrested  for  killing  two  boys,  named  William  and  Warren  Weeks. 
On  Sept.  4th  Brigham  returned  from  an  official  visit  to  the  Shoshones.     The 
Indians  declared  that  they  desired  peace,  and  had  always  done  so,  except 
when  maltreated  bypassing  emigrants.  Deseret  News,  in  Id.,  Oct.  19,  1854. 
During  this  trip  Brigham  met  the  chief  Walker  at  Chicken  Creek,  made  a 
truce  with  him,  and  gave  him  presents.     W^alker  afterward  became  very 
friendly  to  the  Mormons.     During  the  negotiations  Walker  said,  through  an 
interpreter,  that  Brigham  was  a  great  chief,  and  that  he  was  himself  as  great 
—holding  up  both  thumbs  to  indicate  that  both  were  equally  great.     By  the 
terms  of  the  truce  Walker  agreed  to  give  up  all  the  stolen  horses,  or  all  that 
could  be  found.    WdM  Narr.,  MS.,  21.     On  the  l~th  of  August,  while  a  train 
of  Mormon  emigrants  was  passing  a  Sioux  encampment  near  Fort  Laramie, 
one  of  their  cattle  strayed  into  the  Indian  camp  and  was  killed.     The  Mor- 
mons complained  to  the  commandant,  who  ordered  Lieut  J.  L.  Grattan  to 


TREATY  WITH  THE  SHOSHONES.  477 

• 

Utahs.  On  the  7tli  of  August,  1855,  a  treaty  was 
negotiated  by  the  Indian  agent  with  the  Shoshones, 
whereby,  for  a  consideration  of  $3,000,  peace  and 
friendship  were  to  be  confirmed  with  the  United 
States,  and  the  passage  of  United  States  citizens 
through  their  territory  without  molestation  was  to 
be  guaranteed.71  In  January  of  this  year  the  chief 
Walker  died,72  at  peace,  as  it  seems,  with  the  Mor- 

proceed  to  the  camp  with  two  howitzers  and  29  men  of  the  sixth  infantry, 
and  arrest  the  offender,  if  it  could  be  done  without  unnecessary  risk.  This 
at  the  instance  of  a  Sioux  chief  named  The  Bear,  who  stated  that  the  culprit 
would  doubtless  be  surrendered.  Arriving  at  the  outskirts  of  the  camp, 
Grattan  sent  for  The  Bear,  who  said  that  his  people  had  determined  not  to 
deliver  up  the  accused;  whereupon  the  lieutenant  resolved  to  enter  the  camp 
and  arrest  him  at  all  hazards.  Thus  far  the  statements  of  witnesses  agree, 
but  from  this  point  there  is  a  conflict  of  testimony.  It  can  only  be  stated 
with  certainty  that  a  light  ensued,  in  which  the  lieutenant  and  his  entire 
command  were  killed.  The  whole  matter  wears  the  appearance  of  a  well- 
planned  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Indians  to  gain  possession  of  Fort  Laramie, 
and  of  the  warehouses  of  a  trading  company  near  by,  where  the  Sioux  were 
awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  Indian  agent  to  distribute  their  annuity  goods. 
In  the  latter  attempt  they  were  successful.  Various  reports  of  the  massacre 
will  be  found  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  viii.  no.  63.  See  also 
Re.pt  of  Sec.  of  Inter.,  in  Id.,  i.  pt  i.  224-5.  Toward  the  end  of  the  year  a 
party  of  Crows  captured  the  mail  from  S.  L.  City,  destroyed  the  mail-bags, 
and  secured  plunder  to  the  amount  of  $12,000.  S.  F.  Alta,  Jan.  1,  1855.  In 
Sept.  three  Mormons  were  murdered  near  the  Elk  Mountains.  For  particu- 
lars, see  Deseret  News,  Oct.  10,  17,  1855;  8.  F.  Alta,  Nov.  8,  1855;  S.  F.  Bul- 
letin, Nov.  9,  1855.  In  Feb.  1856  there  was  some  trouble  with  Indians  in  the 
Utah  and  Cedar  valleys,  during  which  a  Mormon  named  George  Carson  was 
mortally  wounded,  and  two  herdsmen  killed.  Deseret  Neivs,  Feb.  27,  March 
5,  1856.  In  May  of  this  year  Carlos  Murray  and  his  family  were  massacred 
in  Thousand  Spring  Valley,  hid.  Aff.  Rept,  1856,  227-30.  It  is  probable 
that  this  massacre  was  caused  by  the  misconduct  of  California-bound  emigrants. 
In  House  Ex.  Doc.,  34th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  i.  pt  i.  519,  Garland  Hurt,  then 
Indian  agent,  in  his  report  to  Brigham  dated  Sept.  30,  1855,  says:  'On  our 
return  trip  we  were  exceedingly  anxious  to  meet  with  some  Indians  whom  we 
had  reason  to  believe  were  haunting  the  road  between  the  Humboldt  and 
Bear  Paver.  In  Thousand  Spring  Valley  we  saw  but  one,  and  had  to  chase 
him  on  horseback  before  we  came  up  with  him.  I  asked  him  why  he  and  his 
people  were  so  wild  when  I  came  so  far  just  to  see  them  and  give  them  pres- 
ents. He  said  they  were  afraid  we  were  Calif ornians  and  would  kill  them.  * 

71/c?.,  267.  The  treaty  was  not  ratified,  and  only  a  copy  of  it  was  received 
at  Washington. 

72  At  Meadow  Creek,  near  Fillmore.  In  a  letter  to  Brigham,  dated  Fill- 
more  City,  Jan.  29th,  David  Lewis  says  that  on  the  previous  day  he  met 
Walker,  who  was  so  feeble  that  he  had  to  be  supported  on  his  horse.  He 
asked  whether  Brigham  'talked  good.'  Lewis  replied  that  he  talked  very 
good,  and  gave  him  a  letter  and  a  number  of  presents  from  the  governor.  The 
chieftain  then  went  his  way,  asking  Lewis  to  visit  him  at  Meadow  Creek  the 
next  morning.  Before  daybreak  a  number  of  Indians  came  running  into  the 
fort  (at  Fillmore)  with  news  of  Walker's  death.  Walker,  in  his  last  words, 
asked  his  people  not  to  kill  the  cattle  of  the  Mormons  or  steal  from  them. 
Deseret  News,  Feb.  8,  1855.  For  biography  and  portrait  of  Walker,  see  Lin- 
fortk's  Route  from  Liverpool,  104-5;  for  mention  of  his  death,  Incvlfvt*  »/» 


478  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

mons,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Arapeeri.78 
Thus  the  leading  spirit  of  the  Utahs  was  taken  from 
their  midst,  and  starved  though  the  Indians  were,74 
they  ceased  for  a  time  from  open  hostility,  contenting 
themselves  with  occasional  raids  on  the  Mormons' 
cattle  and  horses,  and  accepting  with  thankfulness 
such  small  presents  as  the  Indian  agents  were  pleased 
to  give  them.75 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  that  the  United  States 
should  have  deemed  Utah  fit  to  be  organized  as  a 
territory,  and  should  yet  have  considered  the  sum  of 
$3,000  a  fair  compensation  to  the  Indian  tribes  for 
its  occupation.  Though  no  territory  was  of  course 
acquired  by  the  informal  treaty  with  the  Shoshones, 
Utah  was  then  the  abode  of  more  than  forty  thousand 

Utah  Hist.,  MS.,  63;  Millennial  Star,  269-70;  S.  F.  Alta,  Apr.  6,  1855;  -Sac. 
Union,  Apr.  9,  1855. 

73  Walker  had  three  brothers,    named   Arapeen,  Sanpitch,  and   Tabby. 
Sanpitch  succeeded  Arapeen,  and  Tabby  was  afterward  chief  of  the  Utahs. 
Wells'  Narr.,  MS.,  22.     In  his  summary  of  the  Walker  war,  Richards  men- 
tions a  brother  named  Ammon.  Incidents  in  Hist.  Utah,  MS.,  30. 

74  In   his  report  to  Brigham  Young,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  i.  34th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  pt  i.  518,  Garland  Hurt  states  that  while  in  the  Humboldt  Valley 
400  Indians  came  to  his  camp  within  three  days,  and  that  many  had  travelled 
100  miles  without  food.     Again,  p.  520,  he  mentions  that  a  party  of  Utahs 
were  put  to  work  on  a  farm  at  Nephi,  but  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  and  most 
of  them  were  compelled  to  betake  themselves  to  the  mountains  and  streams, 
where  there  were  fish  and  game. 

73  In  1849  John  Wilson  was  appointed  Indian  agent  at  Salt  Lake.  In 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  17,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  pp.  182-4,  is  a  copy  of  his  in- 
structions. The  total  sum  allowed  him  for  presents  to  Indians,  rent,  fuel, 
stationery,  forage,  the  purchase  of  two  horses,  travelling  and  incidental  ex- 
penses, was  $1,500.  What  portion  of  this  amount  the  Indians  were  likely  to 
receive  in  the  way  of  presents  the  reader  will  judge  for  himself.  In  Id.,  no. 
17,  pp.  104-111,  is  a  copy  of  the  agent's  report,  which  contains  much  that 
was  already  known  about  the  geography  of  the  country,  but  very  little  about 
the  Indian  tribes.  Wilson  states  that  to  gain  anything  like  a  personal  knowl- 
edge of  the  actual  situation  of  these  tribes  would  require  five  years'  travel. 
One  would  think  that  he  might  at  least  have  learned  something  from  the 
Mormons.  In  1851  Jacob  H.  Holman  was  appointed  Indian  agent,  and 


Henry  R.  Day  and  Stephen  B.  Rose  sub-agents.  Amer.  Almanac,  1852.  Day 
was  removed  in  1852.  In  1854  Garland  Hurt  succeeded  Holman,  and  Edward 
A.  Bedell  was  also  appointed  agent.  In  1855-6  the  agents  were  Garland  Hurt 
and  G.  W.  Armstrong,  Brigham  being  still  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs. 
Id.,  1854-7.  The  reports  of  the  various  agents  and  of  the  superintendent 
will  be  found  in  Ind.  Aff.  Rcpts,  passim.  In  his  report  to  the  secretary  of  the 
interior,  dated  Nov.  22,  1856,  Geo.  \V.  Many  penny,  commissioner  of  Indian 
affairs,  says:  'The  Indians  in  the  territory  of  Utah  have,  with  but  few  excep- 
tions, continued  quiet  and  peaceable.'  Nevertheless,  in  Feb.  of  this  year 
there  were  a  few  war  parties  in  the  field.  See  Brigham  Young's  proclama- 
tion, in  Deseret  News,  Feb.  27,  1856. 


INDIAN  AFFAIRS.  479 

citizens,  and  on  the  highway  of  travel  between  the 
verges  of  the  continent.  Between  July  1853  and 
August  1856  more  than  $11,000,000  were  expended 
for  the  occupation  or  acquisition  of  Indian  territory.76 
Of  this  total  less  than  the  three-hundredth  part  of 
one  per  cent  was  paid  to  the  Shoshones,  and  to  the 
Utahs  nothing.  For  the  five  years  ending  the  30th 
of  June,  1855,  the  sum  paid  to  the  Mormons  for  losses 
incurred  through  Indian  depredations,  for  the  expense 
of  suppressing  Indian  outbreaks,  and  of  negotiating 
treaties,  amounting  probably  to  not  less  than  $300,- 
000  was  $95,940.65;  and,  small  as  it  was,  when  drafts 
were  presented  at  the  treasury,  excuses  were  found  for 
not  paying  them.77 

The  occupation  of  territory  under  such  conditions 
was  of  course  resented  by  the  original  owners  of  the 
soil,  and  it  is  no  matter  for  surprise  that  the  small 
detachments  of  United  States  troops  lost  more  in 
number  between  the  years  1853  and  1856  than  did 

the  Mormons.78     The  saints  seldom  used  their  rifles 

% 

76  Ind.  Aff.  Repts,  1856,  264-7. 

77  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  108.     Gen.  Wells  states  that  the  cost  of 
the  Walker  war,  apart  from  losses  incurred,  was  $70,000;  that  this  was  cut 
down  to  $40,000,  after  special  agents  had  been  sent  to  investigate,  and  was 
not  paid  until  ten  years  afterward.   Narr.,  MS.,  25.     On  Jan.  5,  18.13,  the 
committee  on  territories  transferred  to  the  committee  on  military  affairs  a 
memorial  of  the  Utah  legislature  for  an  appropriation  for  the  expense  of 
Indian  expeditions.   U.  8.  House,  Jour,,  32d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,   104.     On  Jan. 
29,  1855,  the  committee  on  military  affairs  reported  that  it  had  not  sufficient 
data  to  advise  on  refunding  to  Utah  her  expenses  in  suppressing  Indian  out- 
breaks.   U.  S.  House  Com.  Repts,  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  39.    On  March  2,  1857, 
the  U.  S.  senate  voted  against  a  motion  authorizing  the  secretary  of  war  to 
settle  the  accounts  of  Utah  territory  for  moneys  advanced  in  suppressing 
Indian  hostilities  in  1853.     U.  S.  Sen.  Jour.,  34th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  298.     For 
copies  of  memorials,  of  which  two  were  forwarded  to  congress,  see  Utah, 
Acts  Legisl.  (ed.  1855),  409-10,  416-17. 

78 Garland  Hurt,  under  date  G.  S.  L.  City,  May  2,  1855,  in  Ind.  Aff.  Repts, 
1857,  305,  says  he  has  become  satisfied  that  the  saints  have  accidentally  or 
purposely  created  a  distinction  in  the  minds  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  this  terri- 
tory between  the  Mormons  and  the  people  of  the  U.  S.  that  cannot  act  other- 
wise than  prejudicially  to  the  latter.  He  recommends  that  the  IHth  and  14th 
sections  of  the  'act  to  regulate  trade  and  intercourse  with  the  Indian  tribes, 
and  to  preserve  peace  on  the  f  rentier,'  be  rigidly  enforced.  It  is  true  that  the 
Indians  made  a  distinction  between  Mormons  and  gentiles,  for  the  former  fed 
and  clothed  them,  while  the  latter  shot  them  down,  llichards,  Narr.,  MS., 
47,  says  that  when  the  saints  first  arrived  in  the  valley,  Brigham  assured  the 
Indians  that  they  would  be  well  treated,  and  told  them  that  they  must  not 
behave  toward  his  people  as  they  did  toward  the  Americans.  In  Indian  Aff. 


480  UTAH  AS  A  TERRITORY. 

except  in  case  of  need,  and  treated  their  Indian  neigh- 
bors as  human  beings.  The  emigrants  had  no  such 
scruples. 

JRepts,  1837,  311,  the  governor  remarks  that  more  liberal  appropriations  should 
be  made,  and  that  the  troops  must  be  kept  away,  'for  it  is  a  prevalent  fact 
that  wherever  there  are  the  most  of  these,  we  may  expect  to  find  the  greatest 
amount  of  hostile  Indians,  and  the  least  security  to  persons  and  property.' 
Most  of  Brigham's  reports  bear  the  impress  of  common  sense,  but  he  had  not 
in  his  hands  the  appropriation  of  government  funds  or  the  appointment  of 
Indian  agents.  For  further  mention  of  matters  relating  to  Indian  affairs,  see 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  i.  32d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  pt.  i.,  299-300,  487-45;  Id.,  i.  33d 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  pt  i.  441-7;  Utah,  Jour.  Legist.,  Joint  Sess.,  1854-5,  pp.  94- 
7, 102;  DeseretNews,  May  1,  1852,  Apr.  2,  1853,  May  11,  June  22,  Sept.  7,  Oct. 
15,  26,  Nov.  16,  1854,  Oct.  15,  1856;  Front.  Guardian,  Oct  3,  1849;  TuUidge's 
Quart.  Mag.,  July  1884,  235-41;  Mackay's  The  Mormons,  233,  238-40; 
Olshausen's  Gesch.  de  Morm.,  184-7;  Carvalho's  Incidents  of  Travel,  188-94; 
Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  39-60,  64-7;  Marshall's  Through  Amer.,  192; 
Hunfs  Merchants'  Mag.,  xxx.  639;  Pacific  R.  It.  Rept,  ii.  26-7;  Sac.  Union, 
June  16,  1855;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Dec.  11,  1855;  S.  F.  Alia,  July  4,  1854,  Dec. 
9,  1856;  San  Jose  Times,  Nov.  23,  1879;  S.  F.  Herald,  June  25,  1854. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 
1853-1857. 

BRIGHAM  AS  DICTATOR — UTAH  SEEKS  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — DISSATISF AC- 
TION AMONG  THE  SAINTS— CONFLICTING  JUDICIARIES— THE  NEW  FED- 
ERAL OFFICIALS — DISPUTES  WITH  JUDGE  DRUMMOND — COLONEL  STEPTOE 
— AN  EXPEDITION  ORDERED  TO  UTAH— OFFICIAL  BLUNDERS — THE  TROOPS 
ASSEMBLE  AT  FORT  LEAVENWORTH — HOCKADAY  AND  MAGRAW'S  MAIL 
CONTRACT— THE  BRIGHAM  YOUNG  EXPRESS — CELEBRATION  OF  THE  PIO- 
NEER ANNIVERSARY— NEWS  OF  THE  COMING  INVASION— ITS  EFFECT  ON 
THE  MORMONS— ARRIVAL  OF  MAJOR  VAN  VLIET — THE  NAUVOO  LEGION 
— MORMON  TACTICS. 

"  I  AM  and  will  be  governor,  and  no  power  can  hin- 
der it,"  declared  Brigham  in  a  sabbath  discourse  at 
the  tabernacle  in  June  1853;  "until,"  he  added  with 
characteristic  shrewdness,  "the  Lord  almighty  says, 
'Brigham,  you  need  not  be  governor  any  longer.'" 
After  the  departure  of  the  runaway  officials  in  Sep- 
tember 1851,  there  were  none  to  dispute  the  authority 
of  the  governor,  and  for  several  years  his  will  was 
law*  At  the  opening  of  the  joint  sessions  of  the  as- 
sembly, a  committee  was  appointed  to  escort  him  to 
the  hall  of  the  representatives,  where  he  took  his  seat 
in  front  of  the  speaker's  chair,  the  members  and  spec- 
tators rising  in  a  body  as  he  entered.  The  message 
was  then  read  by  his  private  secretary ;  it  was  ordered 
that  a  thousand  copies  of  it  be  printed  for  the  use  of 
both  houses,  and  that  it  be  published  in  the  Deseret 
Neivs  for  the  benefit  of  the  people.  The  assembly 
then  adjourned,  and  at  the  meetings  which  followed 

1  Journal  of  Discourses,  i.  135. 

HIST.  UTAH.    31  (481) 


482  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

adopted  only  such  measures  as  were  suggested  in  the 
message,  or  as  they  knew  would  find  favor  with  the 
governor.2  "  Laws  should  be  simple  and  plain,"  re- 
marked Brigham,  in  his  message  of  December  1853, 
"easy  to  be  compreh ended  by  the  most  unlearned, 
void  of  ambiguity,  and  few  in  number."8  Most  sensi- 
ble advice. 

During  the  years  1852-3  little  of  importance  oc- 
curred in  the  political  history  of  Utah.  By  act  ap- 
proved January  3,  1853,  it  was  ordered  that  general 
elections  should  be  held  annually  in  each  precinct  on 
the  first  Monday  in  August,4  and  in  section  five  of 
this  act  each  elector  was  required  to  provide  himself 
with  a  vote  containing  the  names  of  the  persons  he 
wished  to  be  elected,  and  the  offices  he  would  have 
them  fill,  and  present  it  folded  to  the  judge  of  the 
election,  who  must  number  and  deposit  it  in  the  ballot- 
box;  the  clerk  then  wrote  the  name  of  the  elector,  and 
opposite  to  it  the  number  of  the  vote.  This  measure, 

1 0fficials  nominated  by  the  governor  were  also  elected  by  the  assembly, 
by  a  unanimous  vote.  At  a  joint  session  held  Jan.  17,  1854,  Councillor  Tay- 
lor presented  a  list  of  nominations,  including  an  auditor,  treasurer,  territo- 
rial commissioner,  surveyor-general,  librarian,  member  of  the  code  commission, 
a  district  attorney,  a  probate  judge,  and  several  notaries  public.  A  vote  was 
taken  on  each  nomination,  and  all  were  carried  unanimously.  Utah,  Jour. 
Legist.,  134. 

8  Copies  of  the  message  will  be  found  in  Id.,  1853-4,  111-23;  Deseret  News, 
Dec.  15,  1853.  It  contains  a  statement  of  the  revenue  and  expenses  of  the 
territory  for  the  then  current  year.  The  assessment  for  1853  was  at  the  rate 
of  one  per  cent,  and  should  have  yielded,  including  the  delinquencies  in  the 
previous  year's  collections,  $24,121.09.  The  expenses  were  only  §14,181.23, 
of  which  $12,301.37  was  for  public  improvements;  but  during  the  year  war- 
rants had  been  issued  on  the  treasury  amounting  to  $14,834.92,  and  there 
were  previous  warrants,  not  yet  redeemed,  amounting  to  $2,896. 6K,  together 
with  outstanding  debts  estimated  at  $6,000,  making  in  all  $23,733.58.  Of 
this  sum  $10,003.60  had  been  redeemed,  and  there  was  a  balance  in  the  treas- 
urer's hands  of  $1,298.41,  leaving  a  debt  of  $12,431.57,  for  which  there  were 
no  available  funds.  The  delinquencies  still  remaining  for  1852,  when  the 
assessment  was  two  per  cent,  were  $6,463,  and  for  1853,  $10,523.  If  these 
were  collected,  there  would  be  a  balance  of  $4,554.49  in  the  treasury.  The 
saints  are  exhorted  to  pay  their  assessments  more  promptly,  and  the  officers 
to  be  more  energetic  in  their  collection.  Copies  of  the  governor's  messages 
for  1851-2  will  be  found  in  Utah,  Jour.  Legist..  1851-2, 100-13;  Deseret  News, 
Jan.  10,  1852. 

4  Copies  of  the  act  are  in  Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1855),  232-4;  Utah  Pamph- 
lets, Potit.,  xiv.  6-7.  The  result  of  the  election  for  1853  is  given  in  an  extra 
of  the  Deseret  News,  Aug.  25,  1853,  and  will  be  found  in  the  same  paper  for 
each  succeeding  year. 


SEEKING  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE,  483 

which  virtually  abolished  vote  by  ballot,  gave  much 
ground  of  complaint  to  the  anti-Mormons.  "  In  a 
territory  so  governed,"  writes  Benjamin  G.  Ferris, 
who  superseded  Willard  Richards  as  secretary  in  the 
winter  of  1852-3,  "it  will  not  excite  surprise  that 
cases  of  extortion,  robbery,  murder,  and  other  crimes 
should  occur  and  defy  all  legal  redress,  or  that  the 
law  should  be  made  the  instrument  of  crime."  The 
remark  is  unjust.  If  crime  was  not  punished,  it  was 
from  no  fault  of  the  legislature,  but,  as  we  shall  see 
later,  from  want  of  harmony  between  the  federal  and 
territorial  judiciaries. 

In  January  18545  Utah  again  sought  admission  as 
a  state,  a  memorial  to  congress  being  adopted  by  the 
legislative  assembly  praying  that  the  inhabitants  be 
authorized  to  call  a  convention  for  the  purpose  of 

5  The  remaining  acts  of  the  legislature  for  1852-3  will  be  found  in  Utah, 
Acts  Legitl,  (ed.  1855),  231-52,  (ed.  1866),  64-6.  On  March  3,  1852,  an  act 
was  approved  whereby  it  was  made  unlawful  '  to  use  with  disrespect  the 
name  of  the  deity,'  or  to  '  become  publicly  intoxicated  so  as  to  endanger  the 
peace  and  quiet  of  the  community.'  For  the  former  offence  the  penalty  was 
a  fine  of  $2  to  §10,  or  one  to  five  days'  labor  on  the  public  highway,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  court;  for  the  latter,  a  fine  of  §1  to  $10.  On  Jan.  17,  1853, 
an  act  was  approved  incorporating  the  Deseret  Iron  Co.,  Erastus  Snow, 
Franklin  D.  Richards,  and  Geo.  A.  Smith  being  among  the  members  of  the 
body  corporate.  Acts  were  also  passed  incorporating  the  Provo  Canal  and 
Irrigation  Co.,  of  which  Orson  Hyde,  Geo.  A.  Smith,  and  Geo.  W.  Armstrong 
were  the  promoters,  power  being  granted  to  divert  a  portion  of  the  waters  of 
Provo  River.  Another  act  bearing  this  date  gives  to  Dan.  H.  Wells  the 
right  to  erect  and  control  ferries  on  Green  River,  the  rates  of  toll  being  $3 
for  each  vehicle  not  over  2,000  Ibs  weight,  $4  for  any  vehicle  between  2,000 
and  3,000,  §5  for  those  between  3,000  and  4,000,  and  $6  for  those  over  4,000 
Ibs;  for  each  horse,  mule,  ox,  or  cow  50  cents,  and  for  each  sheep,  goat,  or 
swine  25  cents.  Wells  was  required  to  pay  ten  per  cent  of  the  proceeds  to 
the  emigration  fund.  On  Jan.  21,  1853,  an  act  was  passed  incorporating  the 
Provo  Manufacturing  Co.,  of  which  Orson  Hyde,  Geo.  A.  Smith,  and  others 
were  members.  By  other  acts  of  this  date  the  Great  S.  L.  City  Water 
Works  Association  was  incorporated,  Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball, 
Ezra  T.  Benson,  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  Jesse  C.  Little,  and  Phineas  W.  Cook 
being  the  body  corporate;  to  Chas  Hopkins  and  others  was  granted  the  right 
to  build  a  toll-bridge  across  the  Jordan,  to  Jos.  Busby  the  privilege  of  estab- 
lishing ferries  on  Ham  Fork  of  the  Green  River,  and  to  Jos.  Young,  David 
Fullmer,  and  two  others  that  of  establishing  ferries  at  Bear  River  and  build- 
ing a  toll-bridge  across  the  Malad.  On  the  same  date  an  act  was  passed  reg- 
ulating the  mode  of  procedure  in  criminal  cases.  By  act  of  June  4,  1S53, 
Abiah  Wards  worth  and  two  others  were  granted  the  right  to  erect  a  toll- 
bridge  across  the  Weber.  The  acts,  resolutions,  and  memorials  of  the  legis- 
lature were  published  in  the  Deseret  News.  In  the  issues  of  June  18,  1853, 
and  Jan.  11,  1855,  is  a  description  of  festivities  held  by  the  members,  to 
which  the  federal  officials  were  invited.  They  were  afterward  held  once  or 
twioe  each  year. 


484  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

framing  a  constitution  and  state  government.6  As 
no  notice  was  taken  of  this  request,  the  convention 
met  in  March  1856,  and  the  people  again  adopted  a 
constitution  of  their  own,  under  the  style  of  the 
state  of  Deseret,  resembling,  though  with  some  addi- 
tions, the  one  framed  in  1849.7  It  was  signed  by 
every  member  of  the  convention,  and  together  with 
a  second  memorial,  was  presented  by  John  M.  Bern- 
hisel,  who  between  1851  and  1859  filled  the  position 
of  territorial  delegate.  Both  were  again  ignored,8 
probably  on  the  score  of  polygamy,  for  otherwise 
there  were  many  arguments  in  favor  of  the  Mormons. 
If  their  population  was  not  yet  large  enough  to  en- 
title them  to  admission,  it  was  larger  than  that  of 
several  of  the  younger  states  when  first  admitted.9 
They  were  a  prosperous  and  fairly  intelligent  com- 
munity; their  wars  with  the  Indian  tribes  had  been 
conducted  successfully,  and  at  their  own  expense;  at 
their  own  expense  also  they  had  constructed  public 
buildings,  roads,  and  bridges;  they  had  conquered  the 
desert,  and  amid  its  wastes  had  founded  cities;  there 
could  be  no  doubt  of  their  ability  to  maintain  a  state 
government;  and  thus  far,  at  least,  there  was  no  valid 
reason  to  question  their  loyalty.  That  under  these 
circumstances  their  memorial  should  be  treated  with 
contempt  gave  sore  offence  to  the  saints.10 

•  A  copy  of  it  may  be  found  in  Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1855),  414-15. 

7 The  full  text  is  given  in  Sen.  Misc.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  iii.  no. 
240;  Utah  Acts,  1855-6;  Deseret  News,  Apr.  2,  1856. 

•They  were  tabled  in  the  senate  on  the  20th  of  April,  1858. 

» In  1854  W.  Richards  estimated  the  population  of  Utah  at  40,000  to 
50,000.  In  Feb.  1856  Leonard  W.  Hardy,  census  agent,  gave  76,335  as 
the  number,  of  whom  37,277  were  males  and  39,058  females.  The  peace 
commissioners  sent  to  the  territory  in  1858,  after  the  Utah  war,  reported 
its  population  at  the  figures  given  by  Richards.  The  census  of  1860  was 
taken  under  some  disadvantages.  Gen.  Burr  was  appointed  to  that  duty  by 
Marshal  Dotson,  a  strong  anti-Mormon,  but  as  the  saints  murmured  at  this 
selection,  a  clerk,  in  his  store  was  chosen  in  his  stead.  The  returns  gave 
40,295  souls,  including  29  apprentices,  or  so-called  slaves,  and  are  probably 
much  within  the  actual  figures.  At  this  date  the  Mormons  claimed  a  popu- 
lation of  90,000  to  100,000,  which  is  doubtless  an  exaggeration.  In  order  to 
show  the  number  that  would  entitle  them  to  admission  as  a  state,  they  were 
accused  of  counting  cattle  and  unborn  children  as  souls.  Burton's  City  of  the, 
Saints.  356-8.  It  is  probable  that  the  actual  population  in  1860  was  about 
65,000. 

10  For  comments  on  the  admission  of  Utah  as  a  state  at  this  period,  see 


LAND  TITLES  AND  NATIONAL  AID.  485 

Another  cause  of  complaint  with  the  Mormons  was 
the  impossibility  of  acquiring  a  secure  title  to  land. 
In  December  1853  the  president  of  the  United  States 
had  recommended  in  his  message  that  the  land  system 
be  extended  over  Utah,11  with  such  modifications  as  the 
peculiarities  of  that  territory  might  require.  About 
a  year  later,  an  act  was  passed  authorizing  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  surveyor-general  for  Utah,12  and  soon 
afterward  large  tracts  were  surveyed.  But  the  In- 
dian title  had  not  yet  been  extinguished;  the  sections 
were  not  open  to  preemption,  and  the  saints  therefore 
found  themselves  merely  in  the  condition  of  squatters 
in  their  land  of  Zion.  They  were  ready  to  purchase, 
but  the  organic  act  forbade  the  primary  disposal  of 
the  soil,  and,  as  it  seems,  the  government,  knowing 
their  ability  and  their  eagerness  to  purchase,  still  hes- 
itated to  make  them  its  permanent  owners.  Never- 
theless, a  few  years  before,  this  portion  of  the  public 
domain  had  virtually  been  ceded  to  them  as  worth- 
less. 

Still  another  reason  for  dissatisfaction  was  the  fail- 
ure of  congress  to  make  such  appropriations  as  were 
granted  for  other  territories.  With  the  exception  of 
about  $96,000  granted,  it  will  be  remembered,  as  part 
compensation  for  an  expense  of  $300,000  in  quelling 
Indian  outbreaks,  $20,000  for  a  state-house,  and  $5,000 
for  a  library,  no  money  was  voted  specially  for  the 
benefit  of  Utah  between  1850  and  1857;  for  the  sums 
expended  on  the  survey  and  construction  of  roads 
connecting  that  territory  with  other  parts  of  the 
Union  cannot,  of  course,  be  so  regarded.  In  1855  the ' 

Deseret  News,  Apr.  2,  May  21,  1856;  Putnam's  Mag.,  v.  225-36;  S.  F.  Bulle- 
tin, Aug.  23,  1856. 

11  And  also  over  New  Mexico.  House  Ex.  Doc.,  33d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  i.  pt 
1,  p.  12. 

12  U.  S.  Public  Laws,  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  611;  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong. 
3d  Sess.,  xxvi.  p.  971.     The  appointment  was  given  to  David  H.  Burr,  who, 
according  to  a  writer  in  the  Inlernat.  Rev.,  Feb.  1882,  p.  192,  met  with  such 
opposition  that  he  was  compelled  to  flee  for  his  life.     I  find  no  confirmation 
of  this  statement,  nor  does  Mr  Burr  mention  any  disagreement  with  the  Mor- 
mon authorities  in  his  report,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  34th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  i.  pt  L 
pp.  542-9. 


486  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

seat  of  the  legislative  assembly  and  of  the  supreme 
court  was  removed  to  Fillmore,  and  in  1856  again 
transferred  to  Salt  Lake  City.13  In  the  latter  year 
a  further  appropriation  was  asked  for  the  completion 
of  the  state-house,  but  the  request  was  refused,  and 
even  the  expenses  of  the  assembly  and  other  neces- 
sary items  were  not  promptly  paid.14 

Meanwhile  most  of  the  gentile  officials  appointed  by 
the  authorities  were,  according  to  Mormon  accounts, 
political  adventurers  of  the  lowest  grade — men  who, 
being  glad  to  accept  the  crumbs  of  government  patron- 
age, were  sent  to  this  the  cesspool  of  the  United 
States.  The  officials,  of  course,  answered  with  counter- 
charges, among  them  that  the  Mormons  combined  to 
obstruct  the  administration  of  justice.  To  attempt 
to  carry  out  the  laws  was,  they  declared,  a  hopeless 
task,  in  a  community  controlled  by  an  ecclesiastical 
star-chamber,  working  out  in  darkness  a  sectarian 
law,  and  with  a  grand  lama  presiding  over  their  suf- 
frages. Complications  hence  arise,  and  the  conflict 
known  as  the  Mormon  war. 

Among  the  principal  causes  of  the  rupture  were  the 
frequent  disputes  between  the  conflicting  judiciaries. 
By  act  of  1852  it  had  been  ordered  that  the  district 
courts  should  exercise  original  jurisdiction,  both  in 
civil  and  criminal  cases,  when  not  otherwise  provided 
for  by  law,  and  should  have  a  general  supervision 
over  all  inferior  courts,  to  prevent  and  correct  abuses 
where  no  other  remedy  existed.  By  consent  of  court, 

18  Taylor's  Narr.,  MS.;  Wells9  Narr.,  MS.;  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.;  Utah 
Notes,  MS.;  Olshausen,  Mormonen,  163;  Utah,  Acts  Legisl.  (ed,  1866),  106. 
la  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  69,  it  is  stated  that  the  extra  expense  caused  to 
most  of  the  members  was  the  cause  of  the  second  removal.  Fillmore  is  about 
105  miles  south  of  S.  L.  City.  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Jan.  11,  1855,  is  a  de- 
scription of  the  state-house  at  Fillmore,  so  far  as  it  was  then  completed. 

r*  Demands  were  made  on  congress  for  the  expenses  of  the  assembly  in 
1856,  and  for  making  a  survey  of  the  boundaries  of  Oregon  in  the  same  year. 
Utah  Acts,  1S55-6,  p.  47;  1858-9,  p.  38.  Neither  was  granted.  In  1852  a 
bill  passed  the  house  of  representatives  in  congress,  giving  to  the  legislatures 
of  territories  the  control  of  appropriations  for  their  expenses.  To  this  was 
added  an  amendment  'that  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  not  apply  to  Utah.' 
U.  S.  House  Jour.,  32d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  780.  The  bill  was  thrown  out  by  the 
senate. 


COURT  CONFLICTS.  487 

any  person  could  be  selected  to  act  as  judge  for  the 
trial  of  a  particular  cause  or  question,  and  while  in 
this  capacity  possessed  all  the  powers  of  a  district 
judge.  The  district  court  judges  were,  of  course, 
federal  magistrates.  By  the  same  act  it  was  provided 
that  there  should  be  judges  of  probate  for  each  county 
within  the  territory;  that  they  should  be  elected  for 
a  term  of  four  years  by  joint  vote  of  the  legislative 
assembly;  should  hold  four  regular  sessions  each  year; 
and  that  their  courts  should  be  considered  in  law  as 
always  open.  Besides  the  powers  pertaining  to  such 
courts,  they  had  the  administration  of  estates,  the 
guardianship  of  minors,  idiots,  and  insane  persons,  and 
"power  to  exercise  original  jurisdiction,  both  civil  and 
criminal,  and  as  well  in  chancery  as  at  common  law, 
when  not  prohibited  by  legislative  enactment."1  The 
probate  court  judges  were,  of  course,  Mormons;  but 
appeal  lay  from  their  decisions  to  the  district  courts. 
Subject  to  the  revision  of  the  probate  courts  were  the 
municipal  courts,  the  justices  of  the  peace,  and  the 
three  'selectmen'  appointed  for  each  county,  whose 
duties  were  to  oversee  and  provide  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  poor,  to  take  charge  of  the  persons  and 
estates  of  the  insane,  and  to  bind  apprentice,  orphan, 
and  vagrant  children.16 

Thus  the  probate  courts,  whose  proper  jurisdiction 
concerned  only  the  estates  of  the  dead,  were  made 
judges  of  the  living,  with  powers  almost  equal  to 
those  of  the  supreme  and  district  courts.  These 
powers  were  conferred  on  them,  as  the  gentiles  alleged, 
in  order  to  nullify,  so  far  as  possible,  the  authority  of 

15  Utah,  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1855),  120-1,  123-4.     Section  8  of  this  act,  relat- 
ing to  pleadings,  is  worthy  of  note,  as  it  shows  the  tendency  of  the  Mormons 
to  simplify  their  system  of  legal  procedure.     'Any  pleading  which  possesses 
the  following  requisites  shall  be  deemed  sufficient:  First,  when  to  the  com- 
mon understanding  it  conveys  a  reasonable  certainty  of  meaning.     Second, 
when  by  a  fair  and  natural  construction  it  shows  a  substantial  cause  of  action 
or  defence.     If  defective  in  the  former,  the  court  shall  direct  a  more  specific 
statement.     If  in  the  latter,  it  is  ground  for  demurrer;  demurrers  for  formal 
defects  are  abolished.' 

16  An  act  creating  the  office  of  selectmen,  and  defining  their  duties,  approved 
Feb.  5,  1852,  will  be  found  in  Utah,  Acts  LegisL  (ed.  1855),  136-7. 


488  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

the  higher  courts;  and  as  the  Mormons  alleged,  be- 
cause justice  could  not  be  had  at  the  hands  of  the 
federal  officials,  who  were  little  with  them  and  at  such 
uncertain  times  that,  save  for  the  probate  courts, 
they  would  have  been  practically  without  civil  and 
criminal  jurisdiction.  To  the  malevolent  representa- 
tions of  the  latter  the  saints  mainly  ascribed  the  Mor- 
mon war,  and,  as  will  presently  appear,  the  violation 
of  some  of  their  most  cherished  rights  and  privileges. 

After  Secretary  Harris  and  judges  Brocchus  and 
Brandebury  had  set  out  for  Washington,  taking  with 
them  the  territorial  seal  and  the  territorial  funds,  Ze- 
rubbabel  Snow  held  court,17  with  little  heed  to  gentile 
law,  until  succeeded  in  1854  by  George  P.  Stiles,  W. 
W.  Drummond  being  appointed  associate  judge,  as 
will  be  remembered,  and  John  P.  Kinney  chief  justice, 
about  the  same  time. 

Stiles,  a  renegade  Mormon,  who  had  been  counsel 
for  Joseph  Smith  and  the  municipality  of  Nauvoo  at 
the  time  when  the  Nauvoo  Expositor  was  ordered  to 
be  suppressed  as  a  nuisance,  was  assigned  to  the  Car- 
son district,  but  soon  afterward  returned  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  where  he  held  several  sessions  of  the  court. 
And  now  trouble  commenced.  The  legislature  had 
appointed  a  territorial  marshal,  who  was  to  take  the 
place  of  the  United  States  marshal,  impanel  jurors, 
and  enforce  writs  when  the  courts  were  sitting  as 
territorial  courts;  while  the  United  States  marshal 
claimed  the  right  to  officiate  in  all  the  United  States 
courts,  whether  they  were  sitting  as  territorial  or  fed- 
eral courts.  To  the  latter,  the  judge  issued  certain 
writs,  which  it  was  found  impossible  to  serve,  and 
when  the  question  of  jurisdiction  was  brought  be- 
fore the  court,  several  Mormon  lawyers  entered  and 

^According  to  the  provisions  of  'an  act  concerning  the  judiciary  and  for 
judicial  purposes,'  approved  Oct.  4,  1851.  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  Tul- 
lidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  93-4.  Among  other  proceedings,  Snow  tried  and  con- 
victed several  Mexicans  for  buying  Indian  slaves.  The  slaves  were  forfeited 
and  delivered  into  the  keeping  of  the  Mormons.  Waites1  Mormon  Prophet,  23. 


CHIEF  JUSTICE  STILES.  .  489 

insulted  the  judge,  threatening  him  with  violence  un- 
less he  decided  in  their  favor.18  Stiles  appealed  to 
the  governor,  but  was  told  that  if  he  could  not  sus- 
tain and  enforce  the  laws,  the  sooner  he  adjourned  his 
court  the  better.  A  short  time  afterward  the  records 
of  the  United  States  district  courts  were  taken  from 
the  judge's  office  during  his  absence,  and  a  few  mo- 
ments before  his  return  a  bonfire  was  made  of  the 
books  and  papers  in  his  office.  He,  of  course,  sup- 
posed that  the  records  were  also  consumed,  and  so 
made  affidavit  on  his  return  to  Washington  in  the 
spring  of  1857.  Meanwhile  the  business  of  the  courts 
was  suspended.  The  records  had,  in  fact,  been  re- 
moved, and  were  in  safe-keeping;  but  this  silly  freak 
was  noised  abroad  throughout  the  land  with  many 
exaggerations,  and  excited  much  adverse  comment. 

The  chief  justice  was  a  more  popular  magistrate 
than  either  of  his  colleagues.  In  Iowa,  where  he 
resided  before  receiving  his  appointment,  he  was  bet- 
ter known  as  a  tradesman  than  as  a  jurist,  and  on 
account  of  his  traffic  with  the  saints  at  Kanesville 
was  called  a  jack  Mormon.  On  his  arrival  at  Salt 
Lake  City  he  added  to  his  judicial  functions  the  occu- 
pations of  store-keeper  and  boarding-house  proprietor. 
He  never  lost  the  good-will  of  his  patrons,  and  never 
refused  to  drink  with  them.  Rotund,  of  vinous 
aspect,  and  of  medium  height,  dull-witted,  brusque  in 
manner,  and  pompous  in  mien,  he  was  a  man  whom 
Brighani  knew  well  how  to  use;  before  taking  leave 
of  the  Mormons  he  became  an  open  apologist  for 
polygamy.  He  remained  in  the  territory  until  1856, 

18  The  names  of  the  lawyers  were  James  Ferguson,  Hosea  Stout,  and  J.  C. 
Little.  Id.,  37.  In  Dec.  1858  a  Mormon  grand  jury  found  that  'James  Fer- 
guson of  Salt  Lake  City  did  use  language  and  threats  calculated  to  intimidate 
Judge  George  P.  Stiles.'  S.  E.  Sinclair,  who  succeeded  Stiles  after  the  arri- 
val of  the  troops  under  Johnston,  did  his  utmost  to  bring  to  justice  those  who 
had  intimidated  his  predecessor.  Stenliouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  283,  note. 
Beadle  states  that  Thomas  Williams,  also  a  Mormon  lawyer,  protested  against 
the  insult  offered  to  the  judge,  that  his  life  was  threatened  in  consequence, 
and  that  he  was  murdered  while  attempting  to  escape  to  California.  Life  in 
Utah,  175. 


490  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

and  four  years  afterward  was  reappointed.  We  shall 
hear  of  him  later. 

The  official  who  did  more  than  any  other,  and  per- 
haps more  than  all  others,  to  bring  about  the  Mormon 
war  was  Associate  Judge  W.  W.  Drummond.  Leav- 
ing his  wife  and  family  in  Illinois  without  the  means 
of  support,  he  brought  with  him  a  harlot  whom  he 
had  picked  up  in  the  streets  of  Washington,  and 
introducing  her  as  Mrs  Drummond,  seated  her  by  his 
side  on  the  judicial  bench.  Gambler  and  bully,  he 
openly  avowed  that  he  had  come  to  Utah  to  make 
money,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  chief  justice  de- 
clared :  " Money  is  my  God"19  When  first  he  appeared 
in  court  he  insulted  the  community  by  mocking  at 
their  laws  and  institutions,  and  especially  at  the  in- 
stitution of  polygamy.  He  also  declared  that  he 
would  set  aside  the  finding  of  the  probate  courts  in 
all  cases  other  than  those  which  lay  strictly  within 
their  jurisdiction.  Here  was  a  direct  issue,  and  one 
that  was  immediately  taken  up,  for  as  yet  none  of 
the  federal  judges  had  declared  the  powers  granted 
to  these  courts  by  the  act  of  1852  to  be  of  no  effect.20 
Nor  had  any  such  view  of  the  matter  been  expressed 
by  the  authorities  at  Washington. 

When  asking  for  admission  as  a  state  or  territory, 
the  Mormons  did  not  suppose  that  the  majesty  of  the 

11  Ad  ding,  'And  you  may  put  this  down  in  your  journal  if  you  like.' 
Remtfa  Journey  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  i.  469.  Remy  states  that  he  was  present 
when  the  remark  was  made. 

20  Judge  Shaver  tacitly  admitted  the  jurisdiction  of  the  probate  courts, 
but  Chief  Justice  Kinney  was  the  first  to  render  decisions  from  the  bench 
confirming  their  jurisdiction.  His  interpretation  of  the  organic  act  is  note- 
worthy: *  The  court  holds  that  by  virtue  of  that  clause  of  the  organic  act 
which  provides  that  "the  jurisdiction  of  the  several  courts  provided  for," 
including  the  probate  courts,  "shall  be  as  limited  by  law,"  that  the  legisla- 
ture had  the  right  to  provide  by  law  for  the  exercise  by  the  probate  courts 
of  jurisdiction  in  civil  and  criminal  cases.'  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  379. 
The  clause  in  section  9  of  this  act  to  which  Kinney  refers  provides  that 
'  the  jurisdiction  of  the  several  courts  herein  provided  for,  both  appellate 
and  original,  and  that  of  the  probate  courts,  and  of  justices  of  the  peace, 
shall  be  as  limited  by  law. '  If  the  phrase  '  limited  by  law  '  be  so  interpreted 
as  to  extend  the  right  of  proving  wills  to  jurisdiction  in  all  other  matters, 
one  fails  to  see  the  need  of  federal  judges.  As  well  indict  a  man  for  murder 
before  a  justice  of  the  peace. 


JUDGE  DRUMMOND'S  REPORT.  491 

law  would  be  represented  by  a  gamester21  with  a 
strumpet  by  his  side.  Drummond  soon  became  even 
more  unpopular  than  had  been  Judge  Brocchus,  and 
after  administering  justice  for  a  brief  term  at  Fillmore 
and  Carson,  went  home  by  way  of  California.  On 
handing  in  his  resignation,  he  addressed  a  letter  to  the 
attorney -general,  in  which  are  many  groundless  accu- 
sations and  some  truths.  He  complains  "that  the 
federal  officers  are  daily  compelled  to  hear  the  form 
of  the  American  government  traduced,  the  chief  ex- 
ecutives of  the  nation,  both  living  and  dead,  slandered 
and  abused  from  the  masses,  as  well  as  from  the  lead- 
ing members  of  the  church,  in  the  most  vulgar,  loath- 
some, and  wicked  manner  that  the  evil  passions  of 
men  can  possibly  conceive."  He  is  pained  to  say  that 
he  has  accomplished  little  good  while  there,  and  that 
the  judiciary  is  only  a  puppet.  He  states  that  the 
records  and  papers  of  the  supreme  court  had  been 
destroyed  by  order  of  the  church,  that  Brigham  had 
pardoned  Mormon  criminals,  and  imprisoned  at  will 
innocent  men  who  were  not  Mormons.22  He  attrib- 
utes to  the  saints  the  Gunnison  massacre,  the  death 
of  Judge  Shaver  and  of  Secretary  Almon  W.  Babbitt,23 
who  was  in  fact  murdered  by  Indians  during  the  year 
1856,  and  says  that  officials  are  "  insulted,  harassed, 
and  murdered  for  doing  their  duty,  and  not  recogniz- 

n  Remy  states  that  after  a  gambling  quarrel  Drummond  ordered  his  negro 
Cato  to  assault  and  ill  use  a  Jew  named  Levi  Abrahams,  who  had  turned  Mor- 
mon. Journey  to  O.  S.  L.  City,  i.  469-70.  Mrs  Waite's  version  of  the  matter 
is,  that  when  the  court  was  about  to  be  opened  at  Fillmore,  a  Jew  was  hired 
to  quarrel  with  the  judge  and  strike  him.  Instead  of  striking  him,  the  Jew 
sent  an  insulting  message  by  a  negro  belonging  to  Drummond.  For  answer, 
the  judge  ordered  the  negro  to  take  a  rawhide  and  lay  it  on  lustily  to  the  back 
of  the  Jew.  The  negro  and  judge  were  arrested.  The  Mormon  Prophet,  39. 
See  also  HickmaiCs  Destroying  Angel,  111-12. 

2:2  He  mentions  the  cases  of  Moroni  Green,  convicted  before  Judge  Kinney 
of  assault  with  ir  tent  to  murder,  and  of  a  man  named  Baker,  who  murdered 
a  dumb  boy.  Both  were  sentenced  to  the  penitentiary,  but  pardoned  on  ar- 
riving there.  Drummond  states  that  on  the  sabbath  after  his  pardon  Brig- 
ham  accompanied  one  of  them  to  church.  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  x.  no.  71,  p.  212.  He  also  alleges  that  five  or  six  men  from  Missouri 
and  Iowa,  who  had  not  violated  any  criminal  law  in  America,  were  in  the 
penitentiary. 

23  Who,  he  saj  s,  was  murdered  by  Mormons  by  order  of  Brigham  Young, 
Heber  C.  Kimball,  and  J.  M.  Grant.  Id.,  p.  213. 


492  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

ing  Brigbam  Young  as  the  only  law -giver  and  law- 
maker on  earth." 

These  allegations  were  denied  by  the  Mormon 
authorities  in  an  official  letter  from  the  deputy  clerk 
of  the  supreme  court  of  Utah  to  the  attorney-gener- 
al,24 except  those  relating  to  the  treatment  of  the  fed- 
eral officials,  the  Gunnison  massacre,  the  death  of 
Shaver,  and  the  murder  of  Babbitt,  which  needed  no 
denial.  If  it  was  true  that  the  magistrates  appointed 
by  the  United  States  were  held  in  contempt,  there  was 
sufficient  provocation.  Two  of  them,  as  we  have  seen, 
deserted  their  post,  a  third  was  probably  an  opium- 
eater,  a  fourth  a  drunkard,  a  fifth  a  gambler  and  a 
lecher. 

After  the  departure  of  Drurninond,  the  only  gentile 
official  remaining  in  the  territory  was  Garland  Hurt, 
the  Indian  agent,  and  none  were  found  willing  to  ac- 
cept office  in  a  territory  where  it  was  believed  they 
could  only  perform  their  duty  at  peril  of  their  lives. 
The  saints  had  now  few  apologists  at  Washington. 
Even  Senator  Douglas,  who  in  former  years  was  their 
stoutest  champion,  had  deserted  them,  and  in  a  speech 
delivered  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  early  in  1856,  had 
denounced  Mormon  ism  as  "the  loathsome  ulcer  of  the 
body  politic."  At  least  two  years  before  this  date  it 
was  apparent  that  matters  in  Utah  were  tending  to- 
ward a  crisis,  though  no  measures  had  yet  been  taken 
except  a  feeble  effort  to  supersede  Brigham  as  governor 
of  the  territory.  On  the  31st  of  August,  1854,  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel E.  J.  Steptoe  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
en  route  for  California  with  a  body  of  troops.  As 
Brigham's  term  of  office  was  now  about  to  expire,  the 
governorship  of  Utah  was  tendered  to  the  colonel  by 
President  Pierce.  Knowing,  however,  that  the  for- 

24  Id.,  214-15.  Curtis  E.  Bolton,  deputy  clerk  (in  the  absence  of  the  chief 
clerk),  solemnly  declares  that  the  records,  papers,  etc.,  are  in  safe-keeping. 
He  states  that  Green,  a  lad  18  years  of  age,  drew  a  pistol  in  self-defence,  but 
did  not  point  it,  and  was  pardoned  at  the  petition  of  the  U.  S.  officials  and 
influential  citizens  of  S.  L.  City,  and  that  the  statement  as  to  the  incarcera- 
tion of  five  or  six  men  from  Missouri  and  Iowa  without  due  cause  is  utterly 
false. 


STEPTOE'S  INVESTIGATIONS.  493 

mer  was  the  people's  choice,  he  refused  to  accept  the 
position,  and  a  memorial  signed  by  himself,  by  the 
federal  officials,  the  army  officers,  and  all  the  promi- 
nent citizens,  was  addressed  to  the  president,  asking 
for  the  reappointment  of  Brigham  as  governor  and 
superintendent  of  Indian  affairs.25  The  request  was 
granted,  and  the  colonel  and  his  command  remained 
in  the  valley  until  the  following  spring,  being  on  good 
terms  with  the  Mormons,  except  for  a  fracas  that  oc- 
curred between  the  soldiers  and  the  saints  on  new- 
year's  day.26 

Orders  had  been  given  to  Colonel  Steptoe  to  arrest 
and  bring  to  trial  the  perpetrators  of  the  Gunnison 
massacre,  and  after  much  expense  and  the  exercise  of 
great  tact  and  judgment,  most  of  them  were  secured 
and  indicted  for  murder.  Eight  of  the  offenders,  in- 
cluding a  chief  named  Kanosh,  were  put  on  trial  at 
Nephi  City;  and  though  the  judge  distinctly  charged 
the  jury  that  they  must  find  the  prisoners  guilty  or 
not  guilty  of  murder,  a  verdict  of  manslaughter  was 
returned  against  three  of  the  accused,  the  rest  being 
acquitted.  The  sentence  was  three  years  imprison- 
ment in  the  Utah  penitentiary,  this  being  the  severest 

25  On  Jan.  4, 1855,  Bernhisel  wrote  from  Washington  to  F.  D.  Richards:  '  I 
regret  to  inform  you  that  Prest  Pierce  finally  declined  to  reappoint  Gov. 
Young.     Lieut-col  Steptoe  is  the  appointee.'  Richards'  Incidents  in   Utah 
Hist. ,  MS.     The  memorial  states  that  Brigham  Young  possesses  the  confidence 
of  the  people  of  the  territory  without  distinction  of  party  or  sect,  that  he  is  a 
firm  supporter  of  the  constitution  of  the  U.  S.,  and  that  his  reappointment 
would  serve  the  interests  of  the  territory  better  than  that  of  any  other  man, 
while  his  removal  would  cause  the  deepest  feeling  of  regret.     A  copy  of  it 
will  be  found  in  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  239-40,  and  in  Skelton  and  Meik's 
Defence  of  Mormonism,  22.     Beadle  states  that  Col  Steptoe  was  entrapped  by 
two  of  Brigham 's  'decoy  women,'  and  to  avoid  exposure  resigned  his  com- 
mission as  governor.  Life  in  Utah,  171;  see  also  Waite'a  The  Mormon  Prophet, 
27-8.     There  are  no  gounds  for  such  a  statement.     By  Orson  Hyde,  in  Deseret 
News,  March  21,  1555,  and  by  others  of  the  Mormons,  the  colonel  is  spoken 
of  in  the  highest  terms.     Memorials  for  Brigham 's  reappointment  were  also 
adopted  by  the  legislature,  for  which  see  Utah,  ActsLegisL  (ed.  1855),  419-21. 

26  A  quarrel  broke  out  between  the  troops  and  the  Mormons  in  some  of  the 
saloons;  fire-arms  were  used,  and  several  men  wounded,  two  of  the  soldiers 
severely.     The  entire  legion  turned  out  and  threatened  to  annihilate  Steptoe's 
companies,  compelling  them  to  intrench  and  remain  under  arms  for  three 
days.    The  matter  was  settled  by  mediation.  Olshausen''sMormonen,lS9.  See 
also  S.   F.  Herald,  March  14,  1855,  and  llickman's  Destroying  Angel,  107, 
where  it  is  stated  that  the  brawl  occurred  on  Christmas  day.     No  mention 
of  this  matter  is  made  in  the  official  reports  of  the  officers. 


494  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

punishment  prescribed  by  statute;  but  after  a  brief 
imprisonment,  the  culprits  made  their  escape,  or,  as 
some  declare,  were  allowed  to  escape.27 

On  the  sabbath  after  the  colonel's  departure,  Brig- 
ham  repeated  in  the  tabernacle  the  remark  which  he 
had  made  two  years  before,  commencing,  "I  am  and 
will  be  governor;"  adding  on  this  occasion:  "I  do  not 
know  what  I  shall  say  next  winter  if  such  men  make 
their  appearance  here  as  some  last  winter.  I  know 
what  I  think  I  shall  say :  if  they  play  the  same  game 
again,  so  help  me  God,  we  will  slay  them."28 

Such  phrase,  deliberately  uttered  at  the  place  and 
on  the  day  of  public  worship,  at  a  time  when  Utah 
sought  admission  as  a  state,  was  certainly,  from  an 
outside  standpoint,  injudicious,  and  boded  ill  for  the 
saints.  At  this  period  the  slavery  question  was  the 
all-absorbing  topic  throughout  the  country.  The  se- 
dition in  Utah,  grave  though  it  was,  passed  for  a  time 
almost  unheeded,  except  by  a  section  of  the  republican 
party,  which,  while  criticising  the  theories  of  Senator 
Douglas,  added  to  the  venom  of  its  sting  by  coupling 
slavery  and  polygamy  as  the  twin  relics  of  barbarism. 
After  the  presidential  election  of  185G,  however,  mat- 
ters assumed  a  different  phase.  There  was  now  a 
temporary  lull  in  the  storm  which  a  few  years  later 
swept  with  all  the  fury  of  a  tornado  over  the  fairest 
portions  of  the  Union,  and  the  nation  had  leisure  to 
turn  its  attention  to  the  Mormon  question.29 

'Z1  Judge  Drummond,  in  his  letter  to  Mrs  Gunnison,  in  Gunnison's  The  Mor- 
mons, ix.-x.,  says  that  those  who  were  convicted  were  old,  crippled,  and  par- 
tially blind,  while  the  able-bodied  warriors  were  acquitted,  and  that  Judge 
Kinney,  before  whom  the  trial  took  place,  was  so  much  mortified  at  the  find- 
ing of  the  jury  that  he  at  once  adjourned  the  court.  He  also  states  that  Col 
Steptoe,  Gen/Holman,  the  government  attorney,  Garland  Hurt,  Indian  agent, 
and  others  were  of  opinion  that  those  who  were  found  not  guilty  were  acquit- 
ted by  order  of  the  church.  The  statement  as  to  the  escape  of  the  three  who 
were  convicted  rests  mainly  on  the  authority  of  Capt.  Ruf  us  Ingalls,  the  quar- 
termaster of  Col  Steptoe's  regiment.  In  his  report  to  the  quartermaster-gen- 
eral, in  House  Ex.  Doc,,  34th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  i.  pt  ii.  p.  167,  he  says  that 
they  were  at  large  when  he  left  the  valley. 

28  Again,  in  a  discourse  delivered  at  the  tabernacle  June  17,  1855,  he  says: 
'Though  I  may  not  be  governor,  here  my  power  will  not  be  diminished.  No 
man  they  can  send  here  will  have  much  influence  with  this  community.1 
Journal  of  Divaurse*,  ii.  322. 

^In  Doctrine  and  Covenants  (ed.  1876),  278-9,  is  given  a  remarkable  revela- 


A  CONFLICT  IMPENDING.  495 

It  was  now  established,  as  was  supposed,  on  suffi- 
cient evidence,  that  the  Mormons  refused  obedience 
to  gentile  law,  that  federal  officials  had  been  virtually 
driven  from  Utah,  that  one,  at  least,  of  the  federal 
judges  had  been  threatened  with  violence  while  his 
court  was  in  session,  and  that  the  records  of  the  court 
had  been  destroyed  or  concealed.  With  the  advice  of 
his  cabinet,  therefore,  and  yielding  perhaps  not  unwill- 
ingly to  the  outcry  of  the  republican  party,  President 
Buchanan  determined  that  Brigham  should  be  super- 
seded as  governor,  and  that  a  force  should  be  sent  to 
the  territory,  ostensibly  as  a  posse  comitatus,  to  sustain 
the  authority  of  his  successor.30 

tion  to  Joseph  Smith,  Dec.  25,  1832,  and  first  published  by  F.  D.  Richards  in 

the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  at  Liverpool  in  1851.  'Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord 
concerning  the  wars  which  will  shortly  come  to  pass,  beginning  at  the  rebellion 
of  South  Carolina,  which  will  eventually  terminate  in  the  death  and  misery  of 
many  souls.  The  days  will  come  that  war  will  be  poured  out  upon  all  nations, 
beginning  at  that  place;  for  behold!  the  southern  states  shall  be  divided  against 
the  northern  states,  and  the  southern  states  will  call  on  other  nations,  even  on 
the  nation  of  Great  Britain,  as  it  is  called,  and  they  shall  also  call  upon  other 
nations,  in  order  to  defend  themselves  against  other  nations;  and  thus  war 
shall  be  poured  out  upon  all  nations.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after  many 
days  slaves  shall  rise  up  against  their  masters,  who  shall  be  marshalled  and 
disciplined  for  war.'  It  is  somewhat  suspicious  that  this  revelation  should 
appear  in  the  edition  of  187G,  but  not  in  the  one  of  1845,  or  in  any  other  edi- 
tion published  before  the  war,  so  far  as  I  am  aware.  A  copy  of  it  will  be 
found  in  Stcnhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  420-1.  According  to  Hist.  B. 
Youny,  MS.;  Carrinyton's  Rem.,  MS.,  Joseph  Smith  early  in  his  career 
warned  the  saints  that  'some  day  they  would  see  the  United  States  come 
against  them  in  war,  and  that  the  Lord  should  deliver  them.' 

80  The  above  appear  to  be  the  main  reasons  that  led  to  what  was  termed 
the  Utah  war.  Among  the  best  statements  as  to  its  causes,  apart  from  the 
official  documents  already  quoted,  are  those  contained  in  Remy's  Journey  to 
O.  ft.  L.  City,  i.  4G8-73,  and  Tullulje's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  144  et  scq.,  though 
the  latter  is  somewhat  far-fetched  and  lays  too  much  stress  on  the  part  that 
Fremont  bore  in  the  matter.  'In  the  framing  of  its  first  platform,'  he  says 
the  republican  party  raised  her  (Utah)  to  a  kindred  association  with  the 
south;  and  in  every  campaign  where  John  C.  Frdmont  was  the  standard- 
bearer  of  the  party,  there  could  be  read:  'The  abolishment  of  slavery  and 
polygamy,  the  twin  relics  of  barbarism.'  Mr  Tullidge  borrows  somewhat 
closely  from  Stenhouse,  who,  in  his  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  307-8,  makes  the 
same  remark.  The  causes  of  the  war  have,  of  course,  been  touched  upon  by 
most  writers  on  Utah,  those  in  favor  of  the  saints  claiming  that  there  was  no 
just  reason  for  it,  and  others  bringing  numberless  charges  against  them.  Dur- 
ing the  years  1855-7  newspapers  and  periodicals  throughout  the  U.  S.  were 
teeming  with  articles  and  paragraphs  on  the  Mormon  question,  most  of  them 
being  more  or  less  acrid  and  unjust  in  their  comments.  A  writer  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly,  March  1859,  p.  304,  states  that  Buchanan's  idea  in  order- 
ing the  Utah  expedition  was  'to  gag  the  north,  and  induce  her  to  forget  that 
she  had  been  robbed  of  her  birthright,  by  forcing  on  the  attention  of  the 
country  other  questions  of  absorbing  interest.'  For  views  and  statements  of 


496  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

In  a  report  of  the  secretary  of  war,  dated  Decem- 
ber 5,  1857,  it  is  stated  that  Utah  was  inhabited  ex- 
clusively by  Mormons;  that  the  people  implicitly 
obeyed  their  prophet,  from  whose  decrees  there  was 
no  appeal;  that  from  the  day  when  they  had  settled 
in  the  territory  their  aim  had  been  to  secede  from 
the  Union;  that  for  years  they  had  not  preserved  even 
the  semblance  of  obedience  to  authority,  unless  by 
doing  so  they  could  benefit  themselves;  that  they  en- 
couraged and  perhaps  excited  nomad  bands  of  savages 
to  pillage  and  massacre  emigrants;  and  that  they 
stood  as  a  lion  in  the  path  of  the  gentile  communi- 
ties established  on  the  Pacific  seaboard.  Except  that 
the  internal  government  of  the  saints  was  nominally 
theocratic  and  practically  autocratic,  these  statements 
are  grossly  unjust,  but  not  more  so  than  might  be 
expected  from  a  biased  and  ill-informed  official,  who 
was  not  even  aware  that  the  population  of  Utah  con- 
tained a  considerable  percentage  of  gentiles.  When 
first  the  Mormons  peopled  their  desert  land  they  had 
raised  with  due  respect  the  Union  flag,  and  as  citizens 
of  the  nation  had,  in  the  name  of  the  nation,  claimed 
the  territory  as  the  nation's  right;  but  now,  on  the 
24th  of  July,  1857,  while  celebrating  the  tenth  anni- 
versary of  the  arrival  of  the  pioneers,  they  were  to 
hear  for  the  first  time  of  the  approach  of  a  United 
States  army,  and,  as  they  supposed,  were  to  be  driven 
out  of  their  homes  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 

It  has  not  been  alleged,  however,  except  by  Mor- 
mons, that  in  ordering  the  Utah  expedition  the  pres- 
ident had  any  desire  to  limit  the  freedom  of  the 
saints  in  its  broadest  constitutional  sense.  However 
baneful  to  gentile  eyes  their  rights  appeared,  how- 
ever profane  their  dogmas,  however  bigoted  their 
rulers,  it  was  not  proposed  to  interfere  with  them 
until  it  was  made  to  appear  by  the  reports  of  Drum- 

the  press  on  the  Pacific  slope,  see,  among  others,  8.  F.  Alta,  Apr.  24,  May  21, 
July  15,  Nov.  13,  16,  1857;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr.  15,  1857;  Sac.  Daily  Union, 
Oct.  27,  1857;  S.  L.  C,  Contributory  iii.-iv.  passim. 


AN  ARMY  EN  ROUTE.  497 

mond  and  others  that  they  came  in  conflict  with  the 
secular  authorities,  and  even  then  every  precaution 
was  taken  to  avoid,  if  possible,  the  shedding  of  blood. 
"The  instructions  of  the  commanding  officer,"  writes 
the  secretary  of  war,  "were  deliberately  considered 
and  carefully  drawn,  and  he  was  charged  not  to  allow 
any  conflict  to  take  place  between  the  troops  and  the 
people  of  the  territory,  except  only  he  should  be  called 
upon  by  the  governor  for  soldiers  to  act  as  a  posse 
comitatus  in  enforcing  obedience  to  the  laws." 

Before  the  departure  of  the  troops  an  opinion  was 
requested  of  General  Winfield  Scott  as  to  the  pros- 
pects of  an  expedition  during  the  year  1857.  The 
general's  decision  was  strongly  against  the  despatch 
of  an  army  until  the  following  season,  on  account  of 
the  distance  and  the  time  required  for  the  concentra- 
tion of  regiments.  It  would  have  been  well  if  his  ad- 
vice had  been  taken,  but  other  counsels  prevailed,  and 
about  the  end  of  May  orders  were  given  that  a  force, 
consisting  of  the  5th  and  10th  infantry,  the  2d  dra- 
goons, and  a  battery  of  the  4th  artillery,  should  assem- 
ble as  soon  as  possible  at  Fort  Leavenworth.31  Sev- 
eral reinforcements  were  sent  forward  during  the  year, 
and  in  June  1858  there  were  more  than  six  thousand 
troops  in  Utah,  or  en  route  for  that  territory.32  The 
command  was  given  to  Brigadier-general  Harney,  a 
man  of  much  rude  force  of  character,  ambitious,  and 
a  capable  officer,  but  otherwise  ill  fitted  for  the  conduct 
of  an  expedition  that  needed  the  qualities  of  a  diplo- 
matist more  than  those  of  a  soldier. 

It  is  probable  that  no  expedition  was  ever  despatched 
by  the  United  States  better  equipped  and  provisioned 
than  was  the  army  of  Utah,33  of  which  the  portion 

31  Circular  letter  of  Winfield  Scott,  addressed  to  the  adjutant-general  and 
other  officers,  on  the  28th  of  May,  1857.     A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  Tul~ 
lidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  121-2. 

32  A  statement  of  the  disposition  of  the  troops  and  the  reinforcements  en 
route  at  this  date  will  be  found  in  the  report  of  the  secretary  of  war,  in  House 
Ex.  Doc.,  2,  33th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  pp.  31-2. 

33 For  estimates  of  supplies  and  subsistence,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  ix.  no.  33,  xii.  no.  99. 
HIST.  UTAH.    32 


498  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

now  under  orders  mustered  about  twenty-five  hundred 
men.  Two  thousand  head  of  beef  cattle,  together 
with  a  huge  and  unwieldy  convoy,  were  sent  in  ad- 
vance, the  trains  being  larger  than  in  ordinary  war- 
fare would  have  been  required  for  a  force  of  ten 
thousand  troops.  The  price  to  be  paid  for  the  trans- 
port of  stores,  provisions,  and  munitions  of  war  was  at 
the  rate  of  twenty-two  cents  a  pound;  and  thus  it  will 
be  seen  that  if  the  Utah  war  served  no  other  purpose, 
it  made  the  fortunes  of  those  who  secured  the  govern- 
ment contracts.  Through  a  little  dexterous  manipu- 
lation at  Washington,  permission  was  given  to  the 
man  who  secured  the  flour  contract  to  furnish  Utah 
flour,  and  this  he  did  at  a  cost  of  seven  cents  per 
pound,  receiving,  of  course,  meanwhile,  the  money  al- 
lowed for  freight,  and  netting  in  a  single  year  the  sum 
of  $170,000.34  The  troops  remained  in  the  territory 
for  about  four  years,  and  no  wonder  that  they  often 
asked  one  of  another,  "Why  were  we  sent  here? 
Why  are  we  kept  here?  What  good  can  we  do  by 
remaining  here?"  No  wonder  also  that  the  people 
asketl,  "Were  they  retained  in  Utah  in  order  to  fill 
the  purses  of  the  contractors?"85 

Fortunately  for  the  welfare  of  the  expedition,  it 
happened  that  the  harvest  of  1857  was  a  plentiful  one, 
and  though  the  crop  of  1856  had  been  a  partial  fail- 
ure, and  that  of  1855  almost  a  total  failure,86  there 

84  Oreeley's  Overland  Journey,  253.     Greeley  says  that  this  instance  had 
become  quite  notorious  at  Washington. 

85  Sten house  relates  that  the  man  who  obtained  the  flour  contract  received 
an  order  for  his  money  payable  at  Camp  Floyd,  but  had  the  choice  of  receiving 
in  lieu  army  mules  at  a  certain  valuation.     He  chose  the  latter,  and  sending 
them  to  California  realized  a  profit  of  nearly  600  per  cent  on  his  money. 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  416.     For  further  specimens  of  sharp  practice,  see  S. 
F.  Bulletin,  June  8,  Aug.  20,  22,  30,  1859. 

86 Utah  Notes,  MS.;  Hist.  D.  Young,  MS.;  Richards' Incidents  in  Utah  Hist., 
MS.,  79-80;  Stenhouw's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  291.  The  failure  was  caused 
by  crickets.  In  a  letter  to  his  sou  in  England,  Heber  writes  from  S.  L.  City 
Feb.  29,  1856:  'I  have  been  under  the  necessity  of  rationing  my  family  and 
also  yours  to  two  thirds  of  a  pound  of  breadstuff  per  day  each;  as  the  last 
week  is  up  to-day,  we  shall  commence  on  half  a  pound  each.  This  I  am  under 
the  necessity  of  doing.  Brother  Brigham  told  me  to-day  that  he  had  put  his 
family  on  half  a  pound  each,  for  there  is  scarcely  any  grain  in  the  country, 
and  there  are  thousands  that  have  none  at  all,  scarcely.'  This  second  famine 


ARMY  SUPPLIES.  499 

was  DOW  an  abundant  supply  of  grain.  Neither  the 
famine  nor  the  bountiful  harvest  which  followed  ap- 
pear, however,  to  have  been  known  to  the  authorities 
at  Washington.  The  winter  of  1856-7  had  been  un- 
usually severe.  For  six  months  the  territory  had 
been  shut  out  from  the  remainder  of  the  world,  no 
mails  having  reached  the  eastern  states.  To  add  to 
their  distress,  the  Mormons  were  compelled  to  feed 
large  multitudes  of  emigrants,  who  arrived  at  this  pe- 
riod in  a  starving  condition  in  the  hand-cart  com- 
panies. At  the  time  when  the  expedition  was  ordered, 
there  were  thousands  in  the  territory  who,  for  more 
than  a  year,  had  not  had  a  full  meal;  there  were  thou- 
sands of  children  who  had  endured  the  gnawings  of 
hunger  until  hunger  had  become  to  them  a  second  na- 
ture. Yet  in  the  orders  to  Harney,  issued  while  yet 
the  famine  was  at  its  sorest,  we  read:  "It  is  not 
doubted  that  a  surplus  of  provisions  and  forage,  be- 
yond the  wants  of  the  resident  population,  will  be 
found  in  the  valley  of  Utah,  and  that  the  inhabitants, 
if  assured  by  energy  and  justice,  will  be  ready  to  sell 
them  to  the  troops.  Hence,  no  instructions  are  given 
you  for  the  extreme  event  of  the  troops  being  in  ab- 
solute need  of  such  supplies,  and  their  being  withheld 
by  the  inhabitants.  The  necessities  of  such  an  occa- 
sion would  furnish  a  law  for  your  guidance."37 

But  the  sequel  will  show  that  instead  of  the  troops 
living  on  the  Mormons,  the  Mormons  lived  on  the 
troops,  stampeding  their  cattle,  plundering  or  destroy- 
ing their  provision  trains,  and  only  after  all  fear  of 
active  hostilities  had  been  removed,  selling  them  sur- 
plus grain  at  exorbitant  rates 

was  compared  to  the  famine  of  Egypt.  For  months  some  families  knew  not 
the  taste  of  bread,  and  settlements  in  which  good  crops  had  been  gathered  in 
former  years  were  compelled  to  send  their  teams  several  hundred  miles  for 
bran  and  shorts.  After  1855  the  Mormons  stored  their  surplus  wheat  at  each 
harvest,  until  the  completion  of  the  overland  railroad  removed  all  fear  of 
famine. 

37  Letter  of  Aide-de-camp  George  W.  Lay  to  Harney,  dated  from  the  head- 
quarters of  the  army,  New  York,  June  29,  ]857.  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found 
in  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  122-4. 


500  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

Before  the  end  of  June  1857  the  first  division  of 
the  army  of  Utah  was  assembled  at  Fort  Leaven- 
worth,  and  before  the  end  of  July  was  on  its  march 
to  Salt  Lake  City,  Harney  remaining  meanwhile  with 
some  squadrons  of  the  second  dragoons  in  Kansas, 
where  trouble  was  anticipated  at  the  forthcoming 
elections  in  October.  In  the  instructions  issued  to 
the  general,  it  was  stated  that  though  the  lateness  of 
the  season  and  the  smallness  of  the  force  presented 
difficulties,  if  not  danger,  it  was  believed  that  these 
obstacles  might  be  overcome  by  care  in  its  outfit  and 
prudence  in  its  conduct.  No  expense  was  to  be  spared 
that  would  insure  the  efficiency,  health,  and  comfort 
of  the  troops;  a  large  discretion  was  allowed  in  the 
purchase  of  supplies,  and  no  reasonable  limit  was  placed 
as  to  the  number  of  guides,  interpreters,  spies,  and 
laborers  to  be  employed.  The  men  were  to  be  so  com- 
pletely equipped  as  to  act,  for  a  time,  as  a  self-sustain- 
ing machine,  and  to  be  kept  well  massed  and  in  hand. 
Detachments  were  not  to  be  lightly  hazarded,  but  a 
small,  though  sufficient,  force  was  to  move  separately 
in  charge  of  the  more  cumbersome  part  of  the  convoy, 
and  in  advance  of  the  rest,  until  overtaken  by  the  main 
body,  when  it  was  to  form  the  rear-guard.  Thus  no 
precautions  were  omitted  that  might  serve  to  insure 
the  success  of  the  expedition,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
its  purpose  might  be  attained  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  life. 

Meanwhile,  events  of  some  importance  had  tran- 
spired at  Washington.  The  governorship  of  Utah, 
after  being  refused  by  several  persons,  was  accepted 
in  July  by  Alfred  Gumming,  who  had  recently  been 
superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  on  the  upper  Mis- 
souri, in  which  capacity  he  had  displayed  tact  and  ex- 
ecutive ability.  About  the  same  time  D.  R.  Eckles 
was  appointed  chief  justice,  and  John  Cradlebaugh 
and  Charles  E.  Sinclair,  associate  judges. 

During  the  month  of  June,  also,  a  contract  granted 
to  Hiram  Kimball,  for  the  carriage  of  the  United 


MAIL  SERVICE.  601 

Btates  mails  between  Salt  Lake  City  and  Indepen- 
dence, Missouri,  was  annulled,  ostensibly  on  account 
of  their  non-arrival  within  the  stipulated  time.38  Be- 
tween 1851  and  1856  the  service  had  been  regularly  per- 
formed, the  contract  being  held  in  the  autumn  of  1856 
by  the  gentile  firm  of  Hockaday  &  Magraw,39  the  lat- 

38  In  a  distorted  sketch  of  the  Utah  expedition,  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly, 
March  1859,  p.  367,  the  writer  gives,  as  the  actual  reason,  that  the  postmaster 
believed  the  mails  to  have  been  tampered  with,  by  order  of  Brigham  Young, 
at  S.  L.  City  or  en  route.     It  is  improbable  that  Brigham  would  take  such 
risks,  for,  as  we  shall  see,  he  now  proposed  to  establish  an  express  company  in 
connection  with  the  mails. 

39  During  the  winter  of  1856-7  no  regular  mail  service  was  performed,  on 
account  of  the  severity  of  the  season.     The  postmaster  at  S.  L.  City  contracted, 
however,  with  Messrs  Little  and  Hanks  to  cany  a  mail  to  Independence  for 
$1,500.     They  made  the  trip  in  78  days,  having  suffered  severely  from  cold 
and  hunger.  Little's  Mail  Service,  MS.,  35-8.     Mr  Little  had  been  for  several 
years  connected  with  the  mail  service.     In  1850  Sam.  H.  Woodson  of  Inde- 
pendence, Mo.,  made  a  contract  with  the  U.  S.  P.  O.  department  to  carry  a 
monthly  mail  for  four  years  between  that  point  and  S.  L.  City.     This  was  the 
first  government  mail  service  performed  between  S.  L.  City  and  any  point  east  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains.     Mr  Little  afterward  contracted  with  Woodson  to  carry 
the  mail  between  S.  L.  City  and  Fort  Laramie,  where  the  mails  exchanged, 
commencing  the  service  Aug.  1,  1851,  and  associating  with  himself  Ephraim 
K.  Hanks  and  Charles  F.  Decker.     At  that  time  there  was  no  settlement  be- 
tween S.  L.  City  and  Fort  Laramie,  except  the  trading  post  at  Fort  Bridger. 
On  their  first  trip  Little  and  Hanks  met  Secretary  Harris  and  judges  Brocchus 
and  Brandebury  between  Green  River  and  South  Pass.    They  reached  Laramie 
in  nine  days,  without  changing  their  animals,  and  there  procured  five  unbroken 
Mexican  mules,  with  which  they  completed  their  journey.     In  Sept.    1851 
C.  F.  Decker  and  Alfred  Higgins  set  out  in  charge  of  a  mail,  Delegate  Bern- 
hisel  being  a  passenger.     At  Box  Elder  Creek  their  party  was  stopped  by  20 
Indians,  who  plundered  the  wagon.     On  Oct.  1,  1851,  Mr  Little  started  on  a 
second  trip  eastward,  among  his  passengers  being  Judge  Brandebury,  and 
among 'his  fellow-travellers  Judge  Brocchus.     Mr  Little's  third  trip  was  made 
in  Nov.  and  Dec.  1852,  Howard  Livingstone,  of  the  firm  of  Livingstone  &  Kin- 
kead,  being  one  of  his  passengers.    In  Feb.  1852and  May  1853  Mr  Decker  carried 
the  mails  to  Laramie,  having  a  narrow  escape  from  death  at  the  hands  of  hos- 
tile Indians  on  his  second  trip,  on  which  occasion  he  met  with  Kit  Carson,  to 
whose  intercession  he  ascribes  his  deliverance.     Another  trip  was  made  by 
Mr  Little  in  April  1853.  Id.,  1-34;  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  passim.     For 
further  particulars  on  mail  routes  and  services  up  to  1856,  see  U.  S.  Acts  and 
ResoL,  31st  Cong.    1st  Sess.,  Ill;  H.   Ex.   Doc.,  1,  pt  3,  33d  Cong.    1st 
Sess.,  pt  iii.  p.  821;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  5;  Frontier  Guardian,  March 
7,  1849,  Apr.  17,  1850;  Deseret  News,  Apr.  8,  1851,  Dec.  25,  1852,  May  14, 
1853;  Fisher's  Amer.  Stat.  Annual,  1854,  pp.  127-8;  Sac.  Union,  Apr.  18, 
1855.     In  the  Mail  Service  across  the  Plains,  by  F.  Little,  MS.  (S.  L.  City, 
1884),  are  many  incidents  of  travel  during  the  years  of  which  his  manuscript 
treats.     The  service  was  performed  under  great  difficulties,  the  author  suffer- 
ing many  hardships  and  having  several  narrow  escapes  from  Indians.     Ferez- 
more  Little,  a  native  of  Cayuga  co.,  N.  Y.,  came  to  S.  L.  City  in  1850,  and 
joined  the  Mormon  church  in  1853.     In  1854-5  he  superintended  the  con- 
struction of  the  Big  Cottonwood  canon  wagon  road  and  the  building  of  the 
penitentiary.     In  1868-9   he  was  engaged  in  railroad  work  on  the  Union 
Pacific,  and  afterward  became  interested,  as  we  shall  see  later,  in  the  Utah 
Central  and  Utah  Southern  railroads. 


502  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

ter  of  whom,  when  it  was  awarded  to  a  Mormon,  ad- 
dressed a  malignant  epistle  to  the  president.  "I  have 
no  doubt,"  he  declares,  "that  the  time  is  near  at  hand 
and  the  elements  rapidly  combining  to  bring  about  a 
state  of  affairs  which  will  result  in  indiscriminate  blood- 
shed, robbery,  and  rapine,  and  which,  in  a  brief  space 
of  time,  will  reduce  that  country  to  the  condition  of  a 
howling  wilderness."  The  remainder  of  Magraw's 
communication/0  though  containing  no  specific  charges, 
is  in  a  similar  vein. 

This  despatch  was  probably  the  actual  reason  that 
led  to  the  withdrawal  of  the  mail  contract,  and  cer- 
tainly among  the  reasons  that  led  to  the  Utah  war; 
for  in  answer  to  a  resolution  asking  for  details  as  to 
the  cause  of  the  expedition,  the  secretary  of  state  re- 
ported that  the  only  document  on  record  or  on  file  in 
his  department  was  the  letter  of  Mr  Magraw  to  the 
president.41 

The  annual  payment  on  account  of  Hiram  Kim  ball's 
contract  amounted  only  to  $23,600  a  year,  a  sum 
barely  sufficient  to  defray  expenses ;  but  such  a  favor, 
small  as  it  was,  had  never  before  been  conferred  on  a 
Mormon  citizen.  Brigham  resolved,  therefore,  that  all 
diligence  should  be  used  in  keeping  faith  with  the  gov- 
ernment, and  for  his  own  benefit  established  in  con- 
nection with  the  mail  service  the  B.  Y.  Express 
Carrying  Company.  In  the  early  spring  of  1857  the 
snow  was  still  deep  on  plain  and  mountain,  and  to 
build  stations  and  provide  draught  animals,  and  forage 
for  the  entire  distance  of  more  than  twelve  hundred 
miles  was  no  easy  task.  But  Brigharn  had  at  his  call 
the  entire  community.  Summoning  the  more  enter- 
prising of  the  brethren,  he  laid  before  them  his  plan, 
convinced  them  that  the  B.  Y.  Express  would  develop 


*°See  Utah  Notes,  MS.;  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS.;  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong. 

Sess.,  x.  no.  71,  pp.  2-3. 

41  Id.,  pp.  1-2.     In  doc.  no.  71  are  the  reports  of  the  secretary  of  state,  of 


1st  Sess.,  x.  no.  71,  pp.  2-3. 

pp.  1-2.     In  < 
war,  and  of  the  interior,  and  also  that  of  the'attorney-general,  relating  to  the 


expedition.     Reference  is  frequently  made  to  them  in  this  and  the  following 
chapter. 


THE  B.  Y.  EXPRESS.  503 

into  a  good  money-making  enterprise,  and  would  place 
Utah  in  frequent  intercourse  with  the  world  long  be- 
fore an  overland  railroad  could  be  completed.  More- 
over, it  was  proposed  that  Mormon  settlements  should 
be  formed  along  the  line  of  route,  and  parties  were  at 
once  organized  and  equipped  for  this  purpose.42 

On  the  2d  of  June,  1857,  Abraham  0.  Smoot,  then 
mayor  of  Salt  Lake  City,*3  set  out  in  charge  of  the 
%  eastward-bound  mail  and  of  the  B.  Y.  Express.  Be- 
tween Fort  Laramie  and  Fort  Kearny  he  encoun- 
tered the  advanced  guard  of  the  army  of  Utah,  and, 
as  he  relates,  was  informed  by  the  commanding  officer 
that  the  troops  "  were  reconnoitring  the  country  in 
search  of  hostile  Indians."  When  about  a  hundred 
miles  west  of  Independence  freight  teams  were  met, 
destined,  as  the  drivers  said,  for  some  western  post, 
but  for  what  particular  post  they  did  not  know.  On 
reaching  Kansas  City,  Smoot  repaired  with  one  Nich- 
olas Groesbeck,  who  took  charge  of  the  mails  at  that 
point,  to  the  office  of  William  H.  Russell,  and  there 

42  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  345-6;  Hist.  B.  Young,  MS. ;  Little's 
Mail  Service,  MS. 

43  As  successor  to  Grant,  who  died  Dec.  1,  1856.  Smith's  Rise,  Progress, 
and  Travels,  27;  Deseret  News,  Dec.  3,  1856.     Jedediah  Morgan  Grant  was  a 
native  of  Windsor,  Broome  co.,  N.  Y.,  his  parents,  Joshua  and  Athalia  Grant, 
ne'e  Howard,  removing  to  Naples,  Ontario  co.,  in  1817,  about  a  year  after  his 
birth.     Here  the  lad  remained  until  he  was  14  years  of  age,  and  receiving  lit- 
tle education,  was  trained  to  his  father's  calling,  that  of  a  farmer.     The  family 
then  removed  to  Erie  co. ,  Penn. ,  and  two  years  later  Jedediah  heard  for  the 
first  time  the  doctrines  of  Mormonism.     Being  convinced  of  their  truth,  he 
was  baptized  in  1832,  by  Elder  John  F.  Boyington,  who  afterward  became  an 
apostle,  and,  when  18  years  of  age,  accompanied  Zion's  camp  in  its  migration 
to  Missouri.     In  the  winter  of  1835  he  was  ordained,  at  Kirtland,  a  member 
of  the  first  quorum  of  seventy,  and  the  following  spring  started  forth  on  his 
first  mission,  his  labors  as  a  missionary  extending  over  eleven  years,  princir 
pally  in  the  southern  and  middle  states.     At  the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo,  he 
was  was  one  of  those  who  crossed  the  Mississippi  in  Feb.  1846,  and  though 
not  a  pioneer,  was  among  the  earliest  settlers  in  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake, 
being  one  of  the  captains  of  hundreds  appointed  during  the  migration  of  1847. 
After  holding  office  under  the  provisional  government  of  the  state  of  Deseret, 
he  was  elected  speaker  of  the  house  of  representatives;  he  was  also  appointed 
brigadier-general  and  afterward  major-general  in  the  Nauvoo  legion,  and  in 
April  1854,  after  the  decease  of  Willard  Richards,  was  made  second  council- 
lor to  Brigham.     In  the  funeral  sermon  of  this  much  esteemed  citizen,  deliv- 
ered at  the  tabernacle  Dec.  4,  1856,  Brigham  remarked:  '  He  has  been  in  the 
church  upwards  of  twenty-four  years,  and  was  a  man  that  would  live,  com- 
paratively speaking,  a  hundred  years  in  that  time.'  Id.,  Dec.  10,  1856;  Lin- 
fortKs  Route  from  Liverpool,  115-16;  8.  L.  City  Contributor,  iv.  241-5,  281-3. 


504  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

ascertained  that  the  freight  trains  were  intended  for 
Salt  Lake  City,  that  Gumming  had  been  appointed 
governor,  and  that  orders  had  been  given  that  no  more 
mails  should  for  the  present  be  delivered  to  the  Mor- 
mons. Harnessing  his  fleetest  animals  to  a  light 
spring  wagon,  Smoot  immediately  started  homeward, 
and  making  the  distance  from  Fort  Laramie  in  about 
five  days,  found  the  brethren  celebrating  their  pioneer 
anniversary  at  Little  Cottonwood  Canon.44 

Thus,  in  part  through  the  stubbornness  of  the  Mor- 
mons, but  in  part  also  through  the  malice  of  a  dissolute 
and  iniquitous  judge,  the  spite  of  a  disappointed  mail 
contractor,  the  wire-pulling  of  birds  of  prey  at  Wash- 
ington, and  possibly  in  accordance  with  the  policy  of 
the  president,  who,  until  the  confederate  flag  had  been 
unfurled  at  Fort  Sumter,  retained  in  the  valley  of 
Great  Salt  Lake  nearly  all  the  available  forces  in  the 
Union  army  and  a  store  of  munitions  of  war  sufficient 
to  furnish  an  arsenal,  was  brought  about  the  Utah 
war. 

''Give  us  ten  years  of  peace,  and  we  will  ask  no  odds 
of  the  United  States,"  declared  Brigham  when  the 
pioneers  first  entered  the  valley.  And  now  the  ten 
years  had  passed,  and  on  the  margin  of  a  mountain 
lake,  seven  thousand  feet  above  sea-level,  under  bowers 
of  fragrant  pine  and  fir,  twenty -five  hundred  of  the 
saints  were  assembled  on  the  24th  of  July,  1857.  It 
was  a  day  of  feasting  and  recreation.  Hand  in  hand 
with  little  children,  who  had  seen  nothing  of  the  great 
world  beyond  their  native  valley,  walked  silver-haired 
elders  and  apostles,  who  had  passed  through  all  the 
tribulations  of  Kirtland  and  Nauvoo.  Of  the  rest, 
some  were  strolling  among  the  trees,  some  were  fish- 
ing in  the  lake,  some  were  dancing,  some  busied  with 
games.  Laughter  and  the  noise  of  merry-making 
mingled  with  the  songs  of  Zion.  It  was  now  near 
even-fall,  and  the  western  sun  had  already  crimsoned 
the  frosted  peaks,  when  two  dust-stained  messen- 

**  Letter  of  A.  0.  Smoot. 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  DEFENCE.  505 

gers  rode  in  hot  haste  up  the  canon,  and  announced 
to  the  brethren  the  approach  of  the  army  of  Utah. 

All  eyes  turned  at  once  to  Brigham.  It  was  at 
times  like  the  present,  when  the  hearts  of  the  others 
sank  within  them,  that  his  genius  rose  superior  to  all 
obstacles,  proving  him  the  born  leader  that  all  ac- 
knowledged him  to  be.  Gathering  the  people  around 
him,  he  repeated  the  words  uttered  ten  years  before, 
prophesying  even  now  that  at  no  distant  day  he  would 
himself  become  president  of  the  United  States,  or 
dictate  who  should  be  president.  Then  festivities 
were  renewed,  and  when  the  day  was  far  spent  the 
people  returned  to  their  homes  with  trust  in  Brigham 
and  the  God  of  Joseph. 

Then  war  became  the  universal  theme.  Fire-arms 
were  manufactured  or  repaired;  scythes  were  turned 
into  bayonets;  long-unused  sabres  were  burnished  and 
sharpened,  and  from  all  parts  of  the  earth  the  saints 
were  summoned  to  the  defence  of  Zion.  Apostles 
Lyman  and  Rich,  who  were  in  charge  of  the  saints  at 
San  Bernardino,  and  Orson  Hyde,  who,  as  we  shall 
see,  had  founded  a  thriving  colony  in  Carson  Valley, 
were  ordered  to  break  up  their  settlements  and  gather 
to  the  defence  of  Zion.  Messengers  were  sent  to  the 
Atlantic  states  and  to  Europe  to  summon  home  the 
elders  and  apostles,45  and,  had  it  been  possible,  thou- 
sands of  converts  from  all  parts  of  the  world  would 
have  rallied  this  year  round  the  standard  of  the 
prophet. 

On  the  8th  of  September  Captain  Van  Vliet  ar- 
rived in  Salt  Lake  City,46  with  orders  to  purchase 
forage  and  lumber,  and  to  assure  the  Mormons  that 

45  The  elders  returning  from  Europe  landed  as  secretly  as  possible  in  New 
York,  fearing  that  they  would  be  molested  by  the  authorities,  and  most  of 
them  journeyed  to  Utah  overland  by  various  routes.     The  apostles  crossed 
the  Atlantic  incognito,  and  remaining  there  in  disguise  until  the  steamer 
sailed  for  Panamd,  travelled  by  way  of  San  Francisco  and  southern  California, 
accompanied  by  a  small  body-guard  of  elders.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  354-5. 

46  According  to  special  instructions,  dated  army  headquarters,  Fort  Leav- 
enworth,  July  28,  1857.     See  Van  Vliet's  rept  to  the  acting  assistant  adj.- 
general  army  of  Utah,  in  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  pt  2,  p.  25. 


.506  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

the  troops  would  not  molest  or  interfere  with  them. 
Though  informed  by  parties  whom  he  met  en  route 
that  he  would  not  be  allowed  to  enter  the  territory, 
or  would  do  so  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  the  captain  met 
with  a  cordial  reception.  Brigham,  Wells,  Bernhisel, 
and  other  leading  citizens  called  at  his  quarters  on  the 
evening  of  his  arrival,  and  a  formal  interview  was  ap- 
pointed for  the  following  day47  at  the  social  hall,  when 
\7an  Vliet  was  introduced  to  a  large  number  of  prom- 
inent Mormons,  presented  to  Brigham  an  official  letter 
from  Harney,  and  declared  the  purpose  of  his  mission. 
The  governor  and  the  captain  then  retired  with  a  few 
others  to  a  private  office,  where  a  conversation  took 
place,  from  which  I  give  a  few  extracts  that  may  be  of 
interest  to  the  reader. 

"  We  do  not  want  to  fight  the  United  States,"  re- 
marked Brigham,  "but  if  they  drive  us  to  it,  we  shall 
do  the  best  we  can;  and  I  will  tell  you,  as  the  Lord 
lives,  we  shall  come  off  conquerors.  The  United 
States  are  sending  their  armies  here  to  simply  hold 
us  until  a  mob  can  come  and  butcher  us,  as  has  been 
done  before.  We  are  the  supporters  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  and  we  love  that  constitu- 
tion arid  respect  the  laws  of  the  United  States;  but 
it  is  by  the  corrupt  administration  of  those  laws  that 
we  are  made  to  suffer.  Most  of  the  government  of- 
ficers who  have  been  sent  here  have  taken  no  interest 
in  us,  but  on  the  contrary,  have  tried  many  times  to 
destroy  us." 

"This  is  the  case  with  most  men  sent  to  the  terri- 
tories," Van  Vliet  replied.  "They  receive  their  offices 
as  a  political  reward,  or  as  a  stepping-stone  to  the  sen- 
atorship;  but  they  have  no  interest  in  common  with 
the  people.  The  greatest  hold  that  the  government 
now  has  upon  you  is  in  the  accusation  that  you  have 
burned  the  United  States  records." 

47  In  his  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  262,  Tullidge  gives  Aug.  12th,  and  in  his 
Hist.  Salt  Lake  City,  161,  Sept.  12th,  as  the  date  of  Van  Vliet's  first  formal 
interview  with  Brigham.  The  correct  date  is  Sept.  9th.  See  Deseret  News, 
Sept.  16,  1857,  where  is  a  description  of  the  captain's  visit. 


BRIGHAM  AND  VAN  VLIET.  507 

"I  deny  that  any  books  of  the  United  States  have 
been  burned,"  said  Brigham.  "  I  have  broken  no  law ; 
and  under  the  present  state  of  affairs,  I  will  not  suffer 
myself  to  be  taken  by  any  United  States  officer  to  be 
killed  as  they  killed  Joseph  Smith." 

"I  do  not  think  it  is  the  intention  of  the  govern- 
ment to  arrest  you,"  said  Van  Yliet,  "but  to  install  a 
new  governor  in  the  territory." 

"  I  believe  you  tell  the  truth,"  returned  Brigham, 
"  that  you  believe  this — but  you  do  not  know  their 
intentions  as  well  as  I  do.  If  they  dare  to  force  the 
issue,  I  shall  not  hold  the  Indians  by  the  wrist  any 
longer  for  white  men  to  shoot  at  them;  they  shall  go 
ahead  and  do  as  they  please.  If  the  issue  comes,  you 
may  tell  the  government  to  stop  all  emigration  across 
the  continent,  for  the  Indians  will  kill  all  who  attempt 
it.  And  if  an  army  succeeds  in  penetrating  this  val- 
ley, tell  the  government  to  see  that  it  has  forage  and 
provisions  in  store,  for  they  will  find  here  only  a 
charred  and  barren  waste.  We  have  plenty  here  of 
what  you  want,  but  we  will  sell  you  nothing.  Further 
than  this,  your  army  shall  not  enter  this  valley."48 

In  vain  Van  Vliet  remonstrated,  stating  that  though 
the  mountain  passes  might  be  defended  against  the 
small  army  then  approaching  Utah,  a  force  would 
surely  be  sent,  during  the  following  year,  that  would 
overcome  all  opposition.  To  this  warning,  several 
times  repeated,  but  one  answer  was  returned:  "We 
are  aware  that  such  will  be  the  case ;  but  when  these 
troops  arrive  they  will  find  Utah  a  desert;  every  house 
will  be  burned  to  the  ground,  every  tree  cut  down, 
and  every  field  laid  waste.  We  have  three  years'  pro- 
visions on  hand,  which  we  will  cache,  and  then  take 

48  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.,  in  which  were  originally  noted  the  words 
spoken  a  few  hours  after  the  interview  took  place.  There  is  little  doubt  that, 
BO  far  as  I  have  quoted  them,  they  are  substantially  true.  In  his  report,  tit 
supra,  Van  Vliet  says  that  at  this  and  other  interviews  Brigham  declared  that 
*  the  Mormons  had  been  persecuted,  murdered,  and  robbed  in  Missouri  and 
Illinois,  both  by  the  mob  and  state  authorities,  and  that  now  the  U.  S.  were 
about  to  pursue  the  same  course;  and  that,  therefore,  he  and  the  people  of 
Utah  had  determined  to  resist  all  persecution  at  the  commencement. ' 


508  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

to  the  mountains  and  bid  defiance  to  all  the  powers 
of  the  government." 

During  the  captain's  visit,  Brigham,  with  the  apos- 
tles, General  Wells  of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  and  others, 
asked  him  to  walk  through  their  grounds,  and  intro- 
ducing him  to  some  of  the  Mormon  women,  showed 
him  the  garden-spots  which  their  hands  had  fashioned 
out  of  the  wilderness.  "  What,  madam,"  he  exclaimed 
to  one  of  the  sisters,  "  would  you  consent  to  see  this 
beautiful  home  in  asbes  and  this  fruitful  orchard  de- 
stroyed?" "  I  would  not  only  consent  to  it,"  was  the 
answer,  "  but  I  would  set  fire  to  my  home  with  my 
own  hands,  and  cut  down  every  tree,  and  root  up 
every  plant."  On  the  following  sabbath  the  captain 
attended  divine  service  at  the  tabernacle,  when  John 
Taylor,  after  referring  in  his  discourse  to  the  approach 
of  the  troops,  and  repeating  that  they  should  not  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  territory,  desired  all  who  would 
apply  the  torch  to  their  dwellings,  cut  down  their 
trees,  and  lay  waste  their  farms  to  raise  their  hands. 
Every  hand  was  raised  in  a  congregation  numbering 
more  than  four  thousand.  "  When  the  time  comes  to 
burn  and  lay  waste  our  improvements,"  said  Brigham 
in  a  sermon  delivered  on  the  same  day,  "  if  any  man 
undertakes  to  shield  his  he  will  be  treated  as  a  traitor. 
.  .  .Now  the  faint-hearted  can  go  in  peace;  but  should 
that  time  come,  they  must  not  interfere.  Before  I 
will  again  suffer,  as  I  have  in  times  gone  by,  there 
shall  not  one  building,  nor  one  foot  of  lumber,  nor  a 
fence,  nor  a  tree,  nor  a  particle  of  grass  or  hay,  that 
will  burn,  be  left  in  reach  of  our  enemies.  I  am 
sworn,  if  driven  to  extremity,  to  utterly  lay  waste 
this  land  in  the  name  of  Israel's  God,  and  our  enemies 
shall  find  it  as  barren  as  when  we  came  here." 

Captain  Van  Vliet  was  astounded.  He  had  ex- 
pected to  find  a  seditious  and  priest-ridden  commu- 
nity, mouth-valiant  and  few  in  number,  whom  the 
mere  approach  of  the  troops  would  tame  into  sub- 
mission. He  found  instead  this  handful  of  enthusi- 


MILITARY  ORGANIZATION.  509 

asts,  rising  against  the  might  of  a  great  nation.  He 
declared,  as  the  Mormons  relate,  that  if  the  United 
States  made  war  on  them,  he  would  withdraw  from 
the  army.  Quitting  Salt  Lake  City  a  few  days  after- 
ward, he  arrived  at  Washington  in  November,  and 
delivered  his  report  to  the  secretary  of  war.49 

On  the  day  after  the  captain's  departure,  Brigham 
issued  a  proclamation  declaring  martial  law  in  Utah, 
forbidding  all  armed  forces  to  enter  the  territory 
under  any  pretence  whatever,  and  ordering  the  Mor- 
mon militia  to  be  in  readiness  to  march  at  a  moment's 
notice.50  It  is  probable  that  the  Nauvoo  legion, 
which  now  included  the  entire  militia  force  of  the  ter- 
ritory, mustered  at  this  date  from  four  to  five  thou- 
sand men.51  Though  imperfectly  armed  and  equipped, 
and  of  course  no  match  for  regular  troops,  they  were 
not  to  be  held  in  contempt.  In  July  1857  the  legion 
had  been  reorganized,  the  two  cohorts,  now  termed 
divisions,  having  each  a  nominal  strength  of  two  thou- 
sand. The  divisions  consisted  of  two  brigades,  the 
brigades  of  two  regiments,  the  regiments  of  five  bat- 
talions, each  of  a  hundred  men,52  the  battalion  being 
divided  into  companies  of  fifty,  and  the  companies  into 
platoons  of  ten.  Each  platoon  was  in  charge  of  a 
lieutenant,  whose  duty  it  was  carefully  to  inspect  the 

*9  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  House.  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii. 
pt  2,  pp.  24-7,  37-8.  It  contains  no  specific  statements  not  already  made, 
except  that  Brigham's  only  objection  to  the  troops  entering  Utah  was  that  in 
doing  so  they  would  open  the  door  for  the  rabble  of  the  western  frontier,  which, 
as  in  former  days,  would  persecute  and  annoy  the  saints.  Copies  of  the  cor- 
respondence between  Van  Vliet  and  Brigham  as  to  the  purchase  of  forage  and 
lumber  for  army  use  will  be  found  in  Id. ,  35-7. 

50  For  copies  of  the  proclamation,  dated  Sept.  15,  1851,  and  comments 
thereon,  see  Id.,  32-3;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  358-9;  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.;  Walters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  43-5;  Tucker's  Mormonism,  232-7; 
S.  F.  Alta,  Nov.  25,  30,  1857;  8.  F.  Herald,  Nov.  25,  1857;  Sac.  Daily  Union, 
Nov.  25,  1857. 

51  In  a  report  of  the  secretary  of  war,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
vi.  no.  33,  the  strength  of  the  Utah  militia  in  1854  is  given  at  1,744  infantry 
and  1,004  cavalry,  or  a  total  of  2,748  men.     In  this  return  it  is  stated  that 
they  had  no  ordnance  except  one  howitzer,  and  no  ordnance  stores;  but,  as  we 
have  seen,  some  of  their  forts  were  mounted  with  cannon.     Brigham,  in  his 
message  of  Dec.  11,  1854,  in  Utah,  Jour.  Legist.,  1854-5,  anticipates  a  con- 
siderable increase  in  the  new  enrolments.     In  the  Oregon  Argus  of  Feb.  13, 
1858,  the  Mormon  forces  are  estimated  at  5,000. 

62  The  brigades  contained  1,000  and  the  regiments  500  men. 


510  THE  GOVERNMENT  IN  ARMS. 

arms,  ammunition,  and  accoutrements.  Those  who 
failed  to  provide  their  equipments  were  fined,  and 
those  who  disposed  of  them  were  tried  by  court-mar- 
tial and  doubly  fined.  Penalties  were  also  imposed 
for  non-attendance  at  muster  and  drill.53  The  cavalry 
arm  was  for  a  time  abolished 54  as  unsuited  to  moun- 
tain warfare,  and  a  corps  of  topographical  engineers 
organized,  together  with  an  ordnance  corps. 

All  able-bodied  males  in  the  territory,  except  those 
exempt  by  law,  were  liable,  as  we  have  seen,  to  mili- 
tary service,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  Mormons 
could  put  in  the  field  not  less  than  seven  thousand 
raw  troops,  half  disciplined,  indeed,  but  inured  to  hard- 
ship, and  most  of  them  excellent  marksmen.  If  Brig- 
ham  had  now  carried  out  his  threat  of  letting  loose 
the  Indian  tribes  of  Utah,  the  United  States  forces 
would  have  been  hopelessly  outnumbered.  Arms  and 
ammunition  were  supplied  in  part  from  San  Bernar- 
dino,55 though  no  considerable  reinforcements  from 
southern  California  arrived  until  after  the  crisis  was 
over,  and  those  from  Carson  Valley  did  not  exceed 
one  hundred  men  capable  of  bearing  arms.66 

It  was  not,  of  course,  the  intention  of  the  saints  to 
encounter  the  army  of  Utah  in  the  open  field,  or  even 
behind  breastworks,  if  it  could  be  avoided.  In  order 

63  Utah,  Acts  Legisl.  (ed.  1866),  190-3,  where  is  a  copy  of  an  act,  approved 
Jan.  15,  1857,  for  the  organization  of  the  militia,  and  of  the  regulations  adopted 
six  months  later.     The  regulations  were  first  published  in  the  Deseret  New*, 
Apr.  1st  of  this  year.     Previous  acts  relating  to  the  militia,  approved  in  1852, 
will  be  found  in  Utah,  A  cts  Legisl.  (ed.  1855),  207-22,  231-2.     Daniel  H.  Wells 
remained  lieutenant-general,  James  Ferguson  was  adjutant-general,  and  A.  P. 
Rockwood  commissary-general.     The  names  of  other  officers  will  be  found  in 
Id.  (ed.  1866),  193;  Deseret  News,  Apr.  29,  1857.     All  the  officers  were  elected 
except  those  in  the  engineers'  and  ordnance  corps.     Further  items  concerning 
the  legion  will  be  found  in  Id.,  July  6,  1859;  8.  F.  Alia,  Aug.  11,  1857;  Or. 
Statesman,  Oct.  20,  1857. 

64  By  general  order  issued  at  the  headquarters  of  the  legion.     A  copy  of  it 
will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  July  1,  1857. 

55  In  Hayes*  Scraps,  San  Bernardino,  i.  53,  we  read:  'Arms  and  ammuni- 
tion continue  to  be  forwarded  from  San  Bernardino.     The  last  mail-rider 
took  along— in  NOT.  1857—500  revolvers,  which  passed  through  this  city.' 

56  With  the  exception  of  a  few  persons,  the  Carson  Mormons  started  for  8. 
L.  City  Sept.  26,  1857,  and  arrived  Nov.  2d.     They  mustered  about  450  per- 
sons, several  being  from  Or.  and  Cal.,  had  with  them  123  wagons,  and  were 
in  charge  of  Chester  Loveland.  Early  Hist.  Carson  Galley,  MS.,  5. 


MORMON  TACTICS.  611 

to  explain  their  tactics,  I  cannot  do  better  than  quote 
a  few  lines  from  a  despatch  addressed  soon  afterward 
by  the  lieutenant-general  of  the  Nauvoo  legion  to 
Major  Joseph  Taylor,  and  signed,  "your  brother  in 
Christ,  Daniel  H.  Wells."  "On  ascertaining  the  lo- 
cality or  route  of  the  troops,  proceed  at  once  to  annoy 
them  in  every  possible  way.  Use  every  exertion  to 
stampede  their  animals  and  set  fire  to  their  trains. 
Burn  the  whole  country  before  them  and  on  their 
flanks.  Keep  them  from  sleeping,  by  night  surprises ; 
blockade  the  road  by  felling  trees  or  destroying  the 
river  fords  where  you  can.  Watch  for  opportunities 
to  set  fire  to  the  grass  on  their  windward,  so  as,  if 
possible,  to  envelop  their  trains.  Leave  no  grass  be- 
fore them  that  can  be  burned.  Keep  your  men  con- 
cealed as  much  as  possible,  and  guard  against  sur- 
prise."57 

57  A  copy  of  the  letter  is  given  in  Tullidge's  Hist.  Salt  Lake  City,  172.  The 
major  was  captured,  and  the  letter  delivered  to  Assistant  Adjuant-general 
Porter  when  16  miles  from  Fort  Bridger.  In  a  postscript  the  major  is  ordered 
to  'take  no  life.'  In  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  18-19,  is  a  copy  of  a  circular 
letter,  dated  S.  L.  City,  Sept.  14,  1857,  and  signed  by  Brigham  Young  and 
Daniel  H.  Wells,  in  which  a  similar  plan  of  operations  is  marked  out.  'But 
save  life  always,'  is  the  injunction,  'when  it  is  possible;  we  do  not  wish  to 
shed  a  drop  of  blood  if  it  can  be  avoided. ' 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  UTAH  WAR. 
1857-1858. 

OPENING  OF  THE  CAMPAIGN — BURNING  OF  SUPPLY  TRAINS — STRATEGIC  MOVE- 
MENT OF  COLONEL  ALEXANDER — His  EETREAT — ARRIVAL  OF  ALBERT 
SIDNEY  JOHNSTON — THE  MARCH  TO  FORT  BRIDGER — WINTER  AT  CA.MI- 
SCOTT — MISSION  OF  COLONEL  KAJSE — GOVERNOR  GUMMING  AT  SALT  LAKE 
CITY — PARDON  PROCLAIMED — THE  PEACE  COMMISSIONERS — THE  ARMY 
OF  UTAH  ADVANCES  ON  ZION — THE  CITY  DESERTED— THE  MORMONS  RE- 
TURN TO  THEIR  HOMES — THE  TROOPS  CANTONED  AT  CAMP  FLOYD — COX- 
DUCT  OF  THE  SOLDIERY  AND  CAMP  FOLLOWERS — JUDGES  SINCLAIR  AND 
CRADLEBAUGH — THE  REFORMATION  IN  UTAH. 

"  I  AM  ordered  there,  and  I  will  winter  in  the  valley 
or  in  hell,"  exclaimed  General  Harney,  who  had  now 
joined  the  expedition,  when  Van  Vliet  on  his  way  to 
Washington  reported  to  him  the  condition  of  affairs 
among  the  Mormons.  With  such  prospects  before 
them,  it  was  probably  fortunate  for  the  army  of  Utah 
that  the  command  changed  hands  early  in  the  cam- 
paign, the  general's  services  being  again  required  in 
Kansas,  Colonel  Albert  Sidney  Johnston,  then  at  Fort 
Leaven  worth,  being  appointed  his  successor,  and  Colo- 
nel Alexander,  the  senior  officer,  meanwhile  assum- 
ing command. 

About  the  middle  of  August,  Colonel  Robert  Bur- 
ton with  seventy  men  from  the  first  regiment  of  the 
Nauvoo  legion,  afterward  joined  by  a  company  from 
Provo,  had  already  been  sent  eastward  as  a  corps  of 
observation,  with  instructions  to  follow  the  main  emi- 
grant trail,  protect  incoming  Mormon  trains,  ascer- 
tain the  number,  equipments,  and  materiel  of  the 

(612) 


THE  TROOPS  APPROACH. 


513 


TJn  ited  States  troops,  and  report  to  headquarters.  On 
the  22d  of  September  the  colonel,  accompanied  by 
three  others,  the  remainder  of  his  command  being  or- 
dered to  return  slowly  toward  Salt  Lake  City,  select- 
ing on  their  way  the  best  points_for  a  defensive  cam- 
paign, encountered  the  vanguard  of  the  army  of  Utah, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Devil's  Gate,  thence  accompanied 
them  to  Camp  Winfield,  on  Ham  Pork,  and  afterward 
proceeded  to  Port  Bridger. 


THE  UTAH  CAMPAIGN. 

A  few  days  later  General  Wells,  in  command  of 
1,250  men,  supplied  with  thirty  days'  rations,  es- 
tablished his  headquarters  at  Echo  Canon,  a  defile 
some  twenty-five  miles  in  length,  and  whose  walls  are 
in  places  almost  within  pistol-shot  of  each  other. 
Through  this  canon,  the  Mormons  supposed,  lay 
the  path  of  the  invading  army^,  the  only  means  of 
avoiding  the  gorge  being  by  a  circuitous  route  north- 
ward to  Soda  Springs,  and  thence  by  way  of  Bear 
Eiver  Valley,  or  the  Wind  River  Mountains.  On 
the  western  side  of  the  canon  dams  and  ditches  were 
constructed,  by  means  of  which  the  road  could  be  sub- 
merged to  a  depth  of  several  feet;  at  the  eastern  side 


HIST.  UTAH.    39 


514  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

stone  heaps  were  collected  and  bowlders  loosened  from 
the  overhanging  rocks,  so  that  a  slight  leverage  would 
hurl  them  on  the  passing  troops,  and  parapets  were 
built  as  a  protection  for  sharp-shooters.1  Leaving 
his  men  in  charge  of  staff-officers,2  the  general  set 
forth  with  a  small  escort  for  Fort  Bridger,  where 
he  was  informed  by  Burton  as  to  the  movements 
and  strength  of  the  invading  force  and  the  lo- 
cation of  its  supply  trains.  It  had  been  ascertained 
that  the  army  had  pressed  forward  on  Fort  Winfield 
to  protect  the  trains,  which  had  been  left  insufficiently 
guarded,  and  it  was  now  feared  that  the  men  would 
be  ordered  to  pack  a  few  days'  provisions  in  their 
knapsacks  and  make  a  forced  march  on  Salt  Lake 
City. 

At  this  juncture  a  letter  from  General  Wells  was 
delivered  to  Colonel  Alexander,  together  with  copies 
of  the  organic  act,  the  laws  of  Utah,  the  proclamation 
forbidding  the  entrance  of  armed  forces  into  the  terri- 
tory, and  a  despatch  from  Brigham.  The  last  was  a 
remarkable  document,  and  must  have  been  somewhat 
of  a  surprise  to  the  colonel,  who  had  proved  himself 
one  of  the  most  gallant  soldiers  of  the  Mexican  war. 
He  was  informed  that  Brigham  Young  was  still  gov- 
ernor of  Utah,  and  that  he  had  disregarded  his  prohi- 
bition. He  was  ordered  to  withdraw  by  the  same 
route. that  he  had  entered.  Should  he  desire,  how- 
ever, to  remain  until  spring  in  the  neighborhood  of 
his  present  encampment,  he  must  surrender  his  arms 
and  ammunition  to  the  Mormon  quartermaster-gen- 
eral, in  which  case  he  would  be  supplied  with  provi- 
sions, and  would  not  be  molested.3  The  colonel  re- 
plied in  brief  and  business-like  phrase.  He  addressed 
Brigham  Young  as  governor;  stated  that  he  would 

1  For  cut  of  Echo  Canon,  see  Hayden's  The  Great  West,  313;  Stenhouse's 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  363.  The  remains  of  the  breastworks  and  dams  were 
to  be  seen  ten  years  later.  Kirchoff,  ReiseliMer,  i.  107-8. 

a  Colonels  N.  V.  Jones  and  J.  D.  T.  McAllister. 

3  For  copies  of  both  letters,  see  Secretary  of  War's  Rept  House  Ex.  Doc., 
30th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  pt  2,  pp.  31-3. 


LOT  SMITH'S  OPERATIONS.  515 

submit  his  letter  to  the  commanding  officer  imme- 
diately on  his  arrival ;  that  meanwhile  the  troops  were 
there  by  order  of  the  president,  and  that  their  future 
movements  and  operations  would  depend  on  orders  is- 
sued by  competent  military  authority. 

On  receiving  the  answer  of  Colonel  Alexander, 
Wells  determined  to  open  the  campaign,  a  plan  of 
which  had  been  before  arranged  at  Salt  Lake  City. 
Inviting  to  dinner  Major  Lot  Smith,  who  had  con- 
veyed the  despatches  to  and  from  the  enemy's  camp, 
he  asked  him  whether  he  could  take  some  forty  men, 
the  only  available  force  then  at  the  Mormon  camp  at 
Cache  Cave,  where  Wells  was  now  encamped,  and, 
passing  in  rear  of  the  foe,  turn  back  or  burn  the  sup- 
ply trains  still  on  the  road.  "  I  think  I  can,"  replied 
Lot  Smith;  and  the  next  evening  he  started  out. 
Wells  then  addressed  to  Major  Joseph  Taylor  the 
letter  of  instructions  already  quoted. 

Riding  all  night  at  the  head  of  his  detachment, 
Smith  came  in  sight  of  a  westward-bound  govern- 
ment train  on  the  morning  of  October  3d,  and  ordered 
the  drivers  to  go  back.  This  they  did,  but  turned 
round  when  out  of  sight.  During  the  day  a  party  of 
troops  passed  them,  and  relieving  the  wagons  of  their 
freight,  left  them  standing.  Smith  then  started  for 
Sandy  Fork,  sending  a  few  of  his  men  under  Captain 
Haight  in  another  direction.  Soon  he  observed  a 
cloud  of  dust  in  the  direction  of  the  old  Mormon  trail, 
and  was  informed  by  his  scouts  that  a  train  of  twenty- 
six  wagons  was  approaching.  Halting  and  feeding 
his  men,  he  approached  them  at  dusk,  while  encamped 
at  a  spot  known  as  Simpson's  Hollow,  on  Green  River, 
and  there  lay  in  ambush  for  several  hours.  Mean- 
while he  ascertained,  as  he  relates,  that  there  were 
two  trains,  each  of  twenty-six  wagons — there  being, 
in  fact,  three,  with  seventy-five  wagons  in  all.* 

*Rept  of  Commissary  Clarice,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  x. 
no.  71,  p.  63.  Col.  Alexander,  however,  in  his  official  report  to  the  adjutant- 
general,  dated  Camp  Winfield,  Oct.  9,  1857,  says  that  only  two  trains  were 
destroyed  on  Green  River,  but  that  one  was  burned  on  the  Big  Sandy,  together 


516  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

It  was  now  near  midnight;  but  a  few  of  the  wagon- 
ers were  still  gathered  round  the  camp-fires,  some  of 
them  drinking  and  some  smoking,  when  armed  and 
mounted  men,  as  it  seemed  in  endless  procession, 
noiselessly  emerged  from  the  darkness,  their  leader 
quietly  asking  for  '  the  captain.'  Most  of  the  team- 
sters were  asleep,  their  weapons  fastened  to  the  awn- 
ings of  the  wagons,  and  resistance  was  almost  hopeless. 
The  captain  of  the  wagoners,  Dawson  by  name,  stepped 
forward,  surrendered  his  charge,  and  bade  his  men 
stack  their  arms  and  group  themselves  on  a  spot 
pointed  out  by  Smith,  who  dealt  with  the  other  trains 
in  like  manner.  Then,  lighting  two  torches,  the  major 
handed  one  of  them  to  a  gentile  in  his  party,  dubbed 
Big  James,  remarking  that  it  was  proper  for  the  gen- 
tiles to  spoil  the  gentiles.  Riding  from  wagon  to 
wagon  they  set  fire  to  the  covers,  which  caught  rapidly 
in  the  crisp  air  of  this  October  night.  "  By  Saint 
Patrick,  ain't  it  beautiful!"  exclaimed  Big  James;  "I 
never  saw  anything  go  better  in  my  life."  Dawson 
meanwhile  was  sent  to  the  rear  of  the  trains  to  take 
out  provisions  for  his  captors.  When  all  the  wagons 
were  fairly  in  a  blaze,  the  Mormons  rode  away,  telling 
their  panic-stricken  captives  that  they  would  return 
as  soon  as  they  had  delivered  the  spoils  to  their  com- 
rades near  by,  and  instantly  shoot  any  one  who  should 
attempt  to  extinguish  the  flames.5 

with  a  few  wagons  belonging  to  the  sutler  of  the  tenth  infantry,  a  few  miles 
behind  the  latter.  Probably  the  colonel  was  for  the  moment  misinformed  as  to 
the  train  abandoned  on  tho  morning  of  the  4th.  The  destruction  of  the  sutler's 
wagons  was  perhaps  wrought  by  Haight's  party,  as  Smith  states  that  they 
were  sent  after  the  convoy  of  the  tenth  infantry.  Otherwise  I  find  no  evi- 
dence that  this  was  the  case. 

6  Lot  Smith's  narrative,  in  Tuttidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  173-5,  when  stripped 
of  the  braggadocio  common  to  the  saints  militant — and  thus  I  have  given  it — 
appears  to  be  the  best  detailed  account  of  this  incident.  The  portions  of  it 
which  conflict  with  the  testimony  of  United  States  officials  I  have  omitted. 
For  instance,  Smith  says:  'His  [Dawson 's]  orders  to  the  train  men  were  from 
tho  commander  at  Camp  Winfield,  and  were  to  the  effect  that  the  Mormons 
were  in  the  field,  and  that  they  must  not  go  to  sleep,  but  keep  guard  on  their 
trains,  and  that  four  companies  of  cavalry  and  two  pieces  of  artillery  would 
come  over  in  the  morning  to  escort  them  into  camp.'  The  truth  appears  to 
be,  that  Col  Alexander  knew  nothing  about  tho  projected  raid.  In  his  report, 
ut  supra,  he  mentions  that  Van  Vliet  had  assured  him  no  armed  resistance 
would  b«  offered  if  he  did  not  proceed  farther  than  Fort  Bridger  and  Fort 


DISASTERS  OF  U.  S.  ARMY.  51? 

The  army  of  Utah  was  now  in  evil  case.  Harney 
had  accepted  the  command  reluctantly,  and  returned 
to  Kansas  as  soon  as  possible.  Alexander  was  un- 
fitted for  it,  and  Johnston  had  not  yet  arrived.  Win- 
ter was  at  hand ;  forage  was  almost  exhausted;  pro- 
visions would  fail  within  a  few  months;  and  if  the 
troops  could  not  move  into  quarters  within  fourteen 
days,  there  would  be  no  animals  left  alive  to  convey 
their  supplies.  The  pitiful  strait  that  had  now  over- 
taken them  is  explained  in  a  letter  addressed  by  Colo- 
nel Alexander,  four  days  after  the  Green  River  catas- 
trophe, to  the  officers  in  command  of  forces  en  route 
for  Utah.  "No  information  of  the  position  or  inten- 
tions of  the  commanding  officer  has  reached  me,"  he 
writes,  "and  I  am  in  utter  ignorance  of  the  objects 
of  the  government  in  sending  troops  here,  or  the 
instructions  given  for  their  conduct  after  reaching 
here.  I  have  had  to  decide  upon  the  following  points : 
First,  the  necessity  of  a  speedy  move  to  winter  quar- 
ters; second,  the  selection  of  a  point  for  wintering; 
third,  the  best  method  of  conducting  the  troops  and 
supplies  to  the  point  selected."  A  council  of  war  was 
held,  and  the  point  selected  was  Fort  Hall,  on  Beaver 
Head  Mountain,  140  miles  from  Fort  Bridger.  So 
little  did  the  colonel  know  even  about  the  disposition 
of  the  command,  that,  at  the  time  and  place  when  he 
expected  to  be  joined  by  Colonel  Smith,  in  charge 
of  supply  trains,  this  officer  was  still  at  South  Pass, 
with  an  escort  of  two  hundred  men. 

On  the  llth  of  October  the  troops  commenced 
their  march.  Snow  was  falling  heavily,  and  for  sev- 
eral days  they  were  compelled  to  cut  a  path  for  their 

Supply,  and  that  100  wagons  had  been  parked  for  three  weeks  on  Ham  Fork 
without  being  molested.  On  the  other  hand,  he  states  in  the  same  report  that 
Col  Waite  of  the  fifth  infantry,  though  not  anticipating  any  trouble,  was 
preparing  to  send  a  detachment  to  the  trains  when  he  heard  of  their  destruc- 
tion. For  other  accounts  and  comments  on  the  disaster  on  Green  River,  see 
Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  117-21;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  189;  Burton's 
City  of  the  Saints,  208-9;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Dec.  11,  1857;  8.  F.  Alta,  Dec.  17, 
30,  1857;  Sac.  Union,  Dec.  11,  1857.  The  list  of  stores  destroyed  is  given 
in  Commissary  Clarke's  Report,  in  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no. 
71,  p.  63. 


518  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

wagons  through  the  dense  brush,  their  trains  being 
still  of  such  unwieldy  length  that  the  vanguard  had 
reached  its  camping-ground  at  nightfall  before  the 
rear-guard  had  moved  from  its  camp  of  the  preceding 
day.  Meanwhile  bands  of  Mormons,  under  their 
nimble  and  ubiquitous  leaders,  hung  on  their  flanks, 
just  out  of  rifle-shot,  harassing  them  at  every  step, 
700  oxen  being  captured  and  driven  to  Salt  Lake 
City  on  the  13th.  There  was  as  yet  no  cavalry  in 
the  force.  A  few  infantry  companies  were  mounted 
on  mules  and  sent  in  pursuit  of  the  guerrillas,  but  the 
saints  merely  laughed  at  them,  terming  them  jackass 
cavalry.  The  grass  had  been  burned  along  the  line 
of  route,  and  the  draught-animals  were  so  weak  that 
they  could  travel  but  three  miles  a  day.  When  the 
point  was  reached  where  Smith's  detachment  was 
expected  to  join  the  army,  the  commander,  disap- 
pointed and  sore  perplexed,  called  a  second  council, 
at  which  many  of  the  officers  were  in  favor  of  cutting 
their  way  through  the  canons  at  all  hazard. 

At  this  juncture  a  despatch  was  received  from 
Johnston,  who  was  now  at  South  Pass,  ordering 
the  troops  to  proceed  to  Fontenelle  Creek,  where 
pasture  was  abundant;  and  a  few  days  later  a  second 
despatch  directed  them  to  inarch  to  a  point  three 
miles  below  the  junction  of  Ham  and  Black  forks, 
the  colonel  stating  that  he  would  join  them  at  the 
latter  point.  On  the  3d  of  November  they  reached 
the  point  of  rendezvous,  where  Johnston  arrived 
the  following  day,  with  a  reenforcement  of  cavalry 
and  the  supply  trains  in  charge  of  Smith.6 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston  was  a  favorite  officer,  and 
had  already  given  earnest  of  the  qualities  that  he  dis- 
played a  few  years  later  in  the  campaigns  of  the  civil 
war.  The  morale  of  the  army  was  at  once  restored, 
and  at  the  touch  of  this  great  general  each  man  put 
forth  his  utmost  energy.  But  their  troubles  were 

6  Johnston's  despatch,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sesa.,  no.  71, 
pp.  65-6;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  369. 


MARCH  TO  FORT  BRIDGEE.  519 

not  yet  ended.  The  expedition  was  now  ordered  to 
Fort  Bridger,  and  at  every  step  difficulties  increased. 
There  were  only  thirty-five  miles  to  be  traversed,  but, 
except  on  the  margin  of  a  few  slender  streams,  the 
country  through  which  lay  their  route  was  the  barest 
of  desert  land.  There  was  no  shelter  from  the  chill 
blasts  of  this  mountain  solitude,  where,  even  in  No- 
vember, the  thermometer  sometimes  sank  to  16°  be-* 
low  zero.  There  was  no  fuel  but  the  wild  sage  and 
willow;  there  was  little  pasture  for  the  half-frozen 
cattle. 

The  march  commenced  on  the  6th  of  November, 
and  on  the  previous  night  500  of  the  strongest  oxen 
had  been  stolen  by  the  Mormons.  The  trains  ex- 
tended over  six  miles,  and  all  day  long  snow  and  sleet 
fell  on  the  retreating  column.  Some  of  the  men  were 
frost-bitten,  and  the  exhausted  animals  were  goaded 
by  their  drivers  until  many  fell  dead  in  their  traces. 
At  sunset  the  troops  encamped  wherever  they  could 
find  a  particle  of  shelter,  some  under  bluffs,  and  some 
in  the  willow  copses.  At  daybreak  the  camp  was 
surrounded  with  the  carcasses  of  frozen  cattle,  of  which 
several  hundreds  had  perished  during  the  night.  Still, 
as  the  trains  arrived  from  the  rear,  each  one  halted 
for  a  day  or  more,  giving  time  for  the  cattle  to  rest 
and  graze  on  such  scant  herbage  as  they  could  find. 
To  press  forward  more  rapidly  was  impossible,  for  it 
would  have  cost  the  lives  of  most  of  the  draught-ani- 
mals ;  to  find  shelter  was  equally  impossible,  for  there 
was  none.  There  was  no  alternative  but  to  proceed 
slowly  and  persistently,  saving  as  many  as  possible  of 
the  horses,  mules,  and  oxen.  Fifteen  days  were  re- 
quired for  this  difficult  operation.7  Meanwhile  Colo- 
nel St  George  Cooke,  who  arrived  on  the  19th  by  way 
of  Fort  Laramie,  at  the  head  of  500  dragoons,  had 
fared  no  better  than  the  main  body,  having  lost  nearly 
half  of  his  -cattle.8 

7  Rept  of  ColJohiiston,  dated  Camp  Scott,  Nov.  30, 1857,  In  House  Ex.  Doe., 
35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  x.  no.  71,  p.  77. 

8Ibid.  On  the  5th  the  command  passed  Devil's  Gate,  and  on  the  following 


5^0  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

A  length  the  army  of  Utah  arrived  at  Fort  Bridger 
—to  find  that  the  buildings  in  and  around  it,  together 
with  those  at  Fort  Supply,  twelve  miles  distant,  had 
been  burned  to  the  ground  by  Mormons,  and  the  grain 
or  other  provisions  removed  or  destroyed.  All  that 
remained  were  two  enclosures  surrounded  by  walls  of 
cobblestone  cemented  with  mortar,  the  larger  one 
being  a  hundred  feet  square.  This  was  appropriated 
for  the  storage  of  supplies,  while  on  the  smaller  one 
lunettes  were  built  and  mounted  with  cannon.  A 
sufficient  garrison  was  stationed  at  this  point;  the 
cattle  were  sent  for  the  winter  to  Henry  Fork,  in 
charge  of  Colonel  Cooke  and  six  companies  of  the 
second  dragoons,  and  about  the  end  of  November, 
the  remainder  of  the  troops  went  into  winter  quar- 
ters on  Black  Fork  of  the  Green  River,  two  or  three 
miles  beyond  Fort  Bridger,  and  a  hundred  and  fifteen 
from  Salt  Lake  City.  The  site,  to  which  was  given 
the  name  of  Camp  Scott,  was  sheltered  by  bluffs, 

day,  while  crossing  what  he  terms  a  four-mile  hill,  Colonel  Cooke  writes: 
'The  north  wind  and  drifting  snow  became  severe;  the  air  seemed  turned  to 
frozen  fog;  nothing  could  be  seen;  we  were  struggling  in  a  freezing  cloud. 
The  lofty  wall  at  Three  Crossings  was  a  happy  relief;  but  the  guide,  who  had 
lately  passed  there,  was  relentless  in  pronouncing  that  there  was  no  grass . . . 
As  he  promised  grass  and  other  shelter  two  miles  farther,  we  marched  on, 
crossing  twice  more  the  rocky  stream,  half  choked  with  snow  and  ice;  finally 
he  led  us  behind  a  great  granite  rock,  but  all  too  small  for  the  promised  shel- 
ter. Only  a  part  of  the  regiment  could  huddle  there  in  the  deep  snow;  whilst 
the  long  night  through  the  storm  continued,  and  in  fearful  eddies  from  above, 
before,  jjehind,  drove  the  falling  and  drifting  snow.'  Meanwhile  the  animals 
were  driven  once  more  across  the  stream  to  the  base  of  a  granite  ridge  which 
faced  the  storm,  but  where  there  was  grass.  They  refused  to  eat,  the  mules 
huddling  together  and  moaning  piteously,  while  some  of  the  horses  broke 
away  from  the  guard  and  went  back  to  the  ford.  The  next  day  better  camp- 
ing-ground was  reached  ten  miles  farther  on.  On  the  morning  of  the  8th, 
the  thermometer  marked  44°  below  freezing-point;  but  in  this  weather  and 
through  deep  snow  the  men  made  eighteen  miles,  and  the  following  day  nine- 
teen miles,  to  the  next  eamping-grounds  on  Bitter  Creek,  and  in  the  valley  of 
the  Sweetwater.  On  the  10th  matters  were  still  worse.  Herders  left  to  bring 
up  the  rear  with  the  stray  mules  could  not  force  them  from  the  valley,  and 
there  three  fourths  of  them  were  left  to  perish.  Nine  horses  were  also  aban- 
doned. At  night  the  thermometer  marked  25°  below  zero;  nearly  all  the 
tent-pins  were  broken,  and  nearly  forty  soldiers  and  teamsters  were  on  the 
sick-list,  most  of  them  being  frost-bitten.  'The  earth,' writes  the  colonel, 
'  has  a  no  more  lifeless,  treeless,  grassless  desert;  it  contains  .scarcely  a  wolf 
to  glut  itself  on  the  hundreds  of  dead  and  frozen  animals  which  forthirty 
miles  nearly  block  the  road.'  Rept  in  Id.,  pp.  96-9.  See  also  fiodenbough'a 
From  Everglade  to  Canon  with  the  Second  Dragoons,  214-18. 


AT  CAMP  SCOT*.  5lil 

rising  abruptly  at  a  few  hundred  yards  distance  from 
the  bed  of  the  stream.  Near  by  were  clumps  of 
cotton- wood  which  the  Mormons  had  attempted  to 
burn;  but  the  wood  being  green  and  damp,  the  fire 
had  merely  scorched  the  bark.  Tents  of  a  new 
pattern9  were  furnished  to  the  men,  the  poles,  to 
which  was  attached  a  strong  hoop,  being  supported 
by  iron  tripods.  From  the  hoops  the  canvas  de- 
pended in  the  shape  of  a  cone,  somewhat  in  the 
fashion  of  an  Indian  wigwam.  Even  when  the  tents 
were  closed  fires  could  be  lighted  without  discomfort 
beneath  the  tripods,  a  draught  being  created  by  the 
opening  at  the  top.  The  civil  officials,  who  arrived 
about  this  time,  dwelt  apart  in  structures  resembling 
the  Alaskan  barabara — holes  dug  in  the  ground  over 
which  were  built  huts  of  mud-plastered  logs.  To 
this  part  of  the  encampment  was  given,  in  honor  of 
the  chief  justice,  the  name  of  Eckelsville. 

Though  most  of  the  beef  cattle  had  been  carried 
off  by  Mormons  or  Indians,  a  sufficient  number  of 
draught-animals  remained  to  furnish  meat  for  seven 
months  during  six  days  in  the  week,  while  of  bacon 
there  was  enough  for  one  day  in  the  week,  and  by 
reducing  the  rations  of  flour,  coffee,  and  other  arti- 
cles, they  might  also  be  made  to  last  until  the  1st  of 
June.10  Parties  were  at  once  sent  to  New  Mexico 
and  Oregon11  to  procure  cattle  and  remounts  for  the 
cavalry.  Meantime  shambles  were  built,  to  which 
the  starved  animals  at  Fort  Henry  were  driven,  and 
butchered  as  soon  as  they  had  gathered  a  little  flesh, 
their  meat  being  jerked  and  stored  for  future  use. 

In  loading  the  wagons  at  Fort  Leaven  worth  the 
quartermaster  had  packed  into  each  train  such  goods 
as  were  at  hand,  taking  no  trouble  to  procure  for  them 

•The  Sibley  pattern.  Aide-de-camp  Lay's  despatch  to  General  Harney, 
in  ftept,  ut  supra,  8. 

10Capt.  H.  F.  Clarke,  in  Id.,  p.  105,  gives  a  statement  of  the  supplies 
stored  at  Fort  Bridger,  Nov.  28,  1857.  There  were  150  days'  rations  of  flour 
for  2,400  men,  144  of  tea  or  coffee,  217  of  sugar,  222  of  beans,  rice,  or  desic- 
cated vegetables,  28  of  bacon  or  ham,  137  of  vinegar,  and  83  of  molasses. 

11  The  first  under  Captain  Marcy. 


522  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

their  due  proportion  of  other  stores.  The  trains 
destroyed  at  Simpson  Hollow,  for  instance,  were 
laden  entirely  with  provisions,  while  three  others 
that  followed  contained  the  tents  and  all  the  cloth- 
ing. Fortunately  the  latter  did  not  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  Mormons,  though  when  unpacked  it  was 
found  that  they  contained  more  of  utterly  useless 
supplies  than  of  what  was  really  needed.  For  an 
army  of  about  2,400  men,  wintering  in  a  region 
7,000  feet  above  the  sea-level,  where  at  night  the 
thermometer  always  sinks  below  zero,  there  had  been 
provided  3,150  bedsacks — articles  well  suited  for  a 
pleasure  camp  in  summer — and  only  723  blankets; 
there  were  more  than  1,500  pairs  of  epaulets  and 
metallic  scales,  but  only  938  coats  and  676  great-coats; 
there  were  307  cap  covers,  and  only  190  caps;  there 
were  1,190  military  stocks;  but  though  some  of  the 
men  were  already  barefooted,  and  others  had  no  cov- 
ering for  their  feet  except  moccasins,  there  were  only 
823  pairs  of  boots  and  600  pairs  of  stockings.12  One 
of  the  wagons  had  been  freighted  entirely  with  camp 
kettles,  but  brine  could  not  be  had,  for  at  this  time 
there  was  not  a  pound  of  salt  in  the  entire  camp,  a 
supply  proffered  as  a  gift  from  Brigham,  whom  John- 
ston now  termed  the  great  Mormon  rebel,  being  re- 
jected with  contempt.13 

Thus  did  the  army  of  Utah  pass  the  winter  of 
1857-8,  amid  privations  no  less  severe  than  those  en- 
dured at  Valley  Forge  eighty-one  years  before;  but 
this  army  was  composed  of  seasoned  veterans,  under 
able  leadership,  and  the  men  were  confident  and  even 


l2Ansistant  Quartermaster  Dickerson's  Rept,  dated  Camp  Scott,  Nov.  29, 
1857,  in  Id.,  pp.  106-7,  where  will  be  found  a  list  of  all  the  clothing  on  hand 
at  that  date. 

13  A  copy  of  Brigham 's  letter,  dated  S.  L.  City,  Nov.  26,  1857,  stating  that 
he  has  forwarded  a  load  of  about  800  Ibs,  to  which  Col  Johnston  is  welcome 
as  a  gift,  but  for  which  payment  will  be  accepted  if  preferred,  will  be  found 
in  Id.,  pp.  110-11.  Tullidge  says  that  the  salt  was  secretly  brought  into 
camp,  but  that  the  commander  would  not  eat  of  it,  and  that  the  officers'  mess 
was  soon  afterward  supplied  by  Indians  at  the  rate  of  $5  per  Ib.  Hist.  S.  L.  City, 
196. 


HOLIDAY  FESTIVITIES.  523 

cheerful.  The  festivities  of  christmas  and  new  year 
were  celebrated  with  song  and  dance  and  martial  mu- 
sic, in  pavilions  for  which  the  timber  had  been  hauled 
by  hand  through  miles  of  snow.  Over  each  one  waved 
the  regimental  colors,  and  over  that  of  the  fifth  in- 
fantry fluttered  the  remnants  of  the  flag  that  had  been 
torn  to  shreds  at  Molino  del  Hey,  and  borne  in  tri- 
umph up  the  slopes  of  Chapultepec. 

Meanwhile  the  Mormon  militia  had  returned  to 
the  valley,  as  soon  as  the  snow  had  closed  up  the 
mountain  canons.  The  saints  of  course  regarded  the 
disasters  of  the  federal  army  as  a  righteous  judgment 
of  providence  on  a  nation  that  took  arms  against 
Zion,  and  welcomed  their  returning  warriors  with 
pseans  of  triumph,14  stigmatizing  the  foe  in  sorry  and 
insulting  doggerel.15  At  the  tabernacle  elders  waxed 
bold,  and  all  their  remonstrances  and  overtures  of 
peace  being  now  rejected,16  they  openly  avowed,  some- 
times in  braggart  phrase,  their  contempt  for  the  United 

u  In  a  song  of  welcome  composed  by  W.  G.  Mills,  and  published  in  the 
Deseret  News,  Jan.  13,  1858,  are  the  following  lines: 

Strong  in  the  power  of  Brigham's  God, 

Your  name  'a  a  terror  to  our  foes; 
Ye  were  a  barrier  strong  and  broad 

'As  our  high  mountains  crowned  with  snows. 

Sing  I  fellow-soldiers  in  our  cause, 

For  God  will  show  his  mighty  hand: 
Zion  shall  triumph,  and  her  laws 

The  standard  be  to  every  land. 

15  In  Id.,  Jan.  27,  1858,  is  a  song  composed  by  Matthew  Rowan  of  South 
Cottonwood,  commencing: 

*    Who  in  all  Deseret 's  afraid 
Of  Uncle  Sam,  and  a'  that? 

A  lengthy,  and  if  possible  more  silly,  effusion  appears  in  Id.,  Feb.  17,  1858. 
Stenhouse  relates  that  after  partaking  of  the  sacrament  at  the  tabernacle 
the  saints  concluded  divine  service  with  a  chorus  sung  to  the  tune  of  '  Du  dah 
day,'  and  commencing: 

Old  Sam  has  sent,  I  understand, 

Du  dah, 

A  Missouri  ass  to  rule  our  land, 
Du  dah,  du  dah  day. 

Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  372.  I  find  no  mention  of  such  a  song  in  the  files  of 
the  Deseret  News.  In  the  issue  of  Oct.  21,  1858,  is  an  adapted  translation  of 
the  Marseillaise,  also  rendered  by  VV.  G.  Mills,  who  afterward  apostatized. 

16  For  copies  of  further  correspondence  between  Brigham  and  Col  Alexan- 
der, see  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  Cltu,  170-84;  for  letter  addressed  by  John  Tay- 
lor to  Capt  Marcy.  Id.,  184-9.     They  are  also  given  with  some  additions  in 
the  Deseret  News,  Jan.  13, 1858,  and  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
x.  no.  71,  p.  48  etseq. 


./jl  fHE  UTAH   WAR. 

States  government  and  its  army,17  and  declared  that 
Israel  should  now  be  free. 

Meanwhile  Governor  Gumming  declared  the  Mor- 
mons in  a  state  of  rebellion,  warned  them  that  proceed- 
ings would  be  instituted  against  the  ringleaders  by 
Judge  Eckels,  and  bade  the  militia  disband;  but 
throughout  the  United  States  and  throughout  Europe 
the  question  was  asked,  this  winter,  "What  has  become 
of  the  army  of  Utah  ? "  The  expedition  became  known 
as  Buchanan's  blunder,  and  there  were  many  who  be- 
lieved that  a  harsher  phrase  would  have  been  more 
appropriate. 

In  February  1858  a  messenger  from  Washington 
arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City  by  way  of  Los  Angeles,18 
and  introducing  himself  under  the  name  of  Doctor 
Osborne,  asked  for  an  interview  with  Brigham  Young. 
He  was  pale  and  travel-worn,  but  his  request  was 
immediately  granted,  for  he  was  indeed  a  welcome 
visitor.  It  was  Colonel  Thomas  L.  Kane.  The 
council  was  summoned,  and  as  the  elders  recog- 
nized their  old  friend  of  the  days  of  Nauvoo,  every 
eye  was  fixed  on  him,  for  it  was  hoped  that  his 
mission  would  put  a  new  aspect  on  affairs.  "Gov- 
ernor Young,  and  gentlemen,"  he  said,  "I  come  as  an 
ambassador  from  the  chief  executive  of  our  nation, 
and  am  prepared  and  duly  authorized  to  lay  before 
you  most  fully  and  definitely  the  feelings  and  views  of 
the  citizens  of  our  common  country,  and  of  the  exec- 
utive, towards  you,  relative  to  the  present  position  of 
the  territory,  and  relative  to  the  army  of  the  United 
States  now  upon  your  borders. 

"After  grving  you  the  most  satisfactory  evidence 

17  In  a  sermon  delivered  at  the  tabernacle  Dec.  13, 1857,  Lorenzo  D.  Young 
remarked:  '  If  our  enemies — I  do  not  mean  those  few  out  yonder:  a  swarm  of 
long-billed  mosquitoes  could  eat  them  up  at  a  supper  spell;  I  mean  the  whole 
United  States  and  the  whole  world — if  they  should  come  upon  us,  they  can 
not  prevail.'  Deseret  News,  Dec.  23,  1857.     The  remarks  of  other  elders,  as 
reported  in  Id.,  Dec.  16th,  were,  however,  for  the  most  part  rational. 

18  Overtaking  in  southern  California  the  Mormons  who  had  broken   up 
their  settlement  at  that  point  and  were  en  route  for  Utah.   Utah  Notes,  MS. 


COLONEL  KANE'S  MISSION  525 

in  relation  to  matters  concerning  you  now  pending,  I 
shall  then  call  your  attention,  and  wish  to  enlist  your 
sympathies  in  behalf  of  the  poor  soldiers  who  are  now 
suffering  in  the  cold  and  snow  of  the  mountains.  I 
shall  request  you  to  render  them  aid  and  comfort,  and 
to  assist  them  to  come  here,  and  to  bid  them  a  hearty 
welcome  to  your  hospitable  valley.  Governor  Young, 
may  I  be  permitted  to  ask  a  private  interview  for  a 
few  moments  with  you?"  The  purport  of  this  con- 
versation has  never  yet  been  ascertained,  but  at  its 
close  the  governor  remarked:  "Friend  Thomas,  you 
have  done  a  good  work,  and  you  will  do  a  greater 
work  still."19  . 

On  the  12th  of  March  the  colonel  arrived  at  Camp 
Scott,  and  was  entertained  as  the  guest  of  Governor 
Gumming.  Being  presented  to  Judge  Eckels,  he  dis- 
played credentials  from  the  president  and  letters  from 
Brigham  authorizing  him  to  act  as  a  negotiator.  He 
came  as  a  peace-maker,  but  was  received  almost  as  a 
spy.  An  invitation  to  dinner  from  Colonel  Johnston 
was  construed  by  the  sergeant  who  delivered  it — 
whether  in  malice  or  mischief  does  not  appear — as  an 
order  for  his  arrest.  The  blunder  was,  of  course,  rec- 
tified; but  Kane,  who  was  now  classed  as  a  Mormon,20 
challenged  the  commander-in-chief,  and  a  duel  was 
only  prevented  by  the  intervention  of  the  chief  justice. 
Nevertheless,  he  received  a  fair  hearing  from  the  gov- 
ernor. His  mission  was  to  induce  him  to  proceed  to 
Salt  Lake  City  under  a  Mormon  escort,  and  at  once 

19  Col  Kane  arrived  Feb.  25th.  Deseret  News,  March  3,  1858.     On  March 
2d  Major  Van  Vliet  reached  S.  L.  City  from  Washington  at  4  A.  M.,  and 
started  four  hours  later,  probably  for  Camp  Scott.  St  Louis  Republican,  Dec. 
14th,  in  Ibid. 

20  Hyde,  Mormonism,  146;  Waite,  The  Mormon  Prophet,  52,  and  others 
claim  that  Col  Kane  had  actually  been  baptized  at  Council  Bluffs  in  1847.    The 
colonel  himself  never  made  any  such  statement;  and,  as  Stenhouse  remarks, 
if  this  had  been  the  case  he  would  surely  have  been  treated  by  Brigham  with 
less  respect,  for  implicit  obedience  was  always  required  from  those  who  em- 
braced the  faith.  Rocky  Maun fc tin  Saints,  382.     The  truth  appears  to  be  that 
Kane's  Mormon  proclivities  were  due  to  the  kind  treatment  and  excellent 
nursing  which  he  received  from  them  in  1847,  whereby  his  life  was  saved  when 
he  sojourned  in  one  of  their  camps  near  Winter  Quarters,  as  already  related. 
There  is  no  reliable  evidence  that  he  was  a  Mormon. 


526  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

assume  his  functions.  The  officers  remonstrated,  stat- 
ing that  he  would  surely  be  poisoned;  but  Gumming 
was  a  high-spirited  man,  anxious  only  that  matters 
should  be  adjusted,  if  possible  without  loss  of  life. 
He  resolved  to  trust  himself  to  the  colonel's  guidance, 
and  on  the  5th  of  April  set  forth  from  Camp  Scott. 

After  passing  through  the  federal  lines,  Gumming 
was  met  by  an  escort  of  Mormon  militia,  and  on  his 
way  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  he  arrived  a  week 
later,  was  everywhere  acknowledged  as  governor  and 
received  with  due  honors.21  Several  interviews  were 
held  with  Brigham,  during  which  he  was  assured  that 
every  facility  would  be  afforded  him.  The  territorial 
seal,  the  records  of  the  supreme  and  district  courts, 
and  other  public  property,  the  supposed  destruction 
of  which  had  helped  to  bring  about  the  war,  were 
found  intact.  On  the  second  sabbath  after  his  arrival 
Gumming  attended  the  tabernacle,  where  he  addressed 
three  or  four  thousand  of  the  saints,  declaring  that  it 
was  not  intended  to  station  the  army  in  close  contact 
with  any  of  the  settlements,  and  that  the  military 
would  not  be  used  in  making  arrests  until  other  means 
had  failed.  After  touching  on  the  leading  questions 
at  issue,  remembering,  meanwhile,  that  he  was  acl- 

31  It  was  arranged  with  the  Mormon  officer  in  charge  of  the  escort  that  the 
party  should  pass  through  Echo  Canon  at  night,  the  object  being,  as  Gumming 
supposed,  to  conceal  the  barricades  and  defences;  but  bonfires  were  lighted  by 
the  Mormons,  illuminating  the  valley  and  the  mountain-tops.  Cumminy's  Kept 
to  General  Johnston,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xiii.  no.  138,  p. 
3.  According  to  some  accounts  of  Cumming's  journey  to  S.  L.  City,  Col  Kim- 
ball,  who  with  Porter  Rockwell  was  in  command  of  the  escort,  caused  a  plen- 
tiful repast  to  be  prepared  for  the  governor  at  Cache  Cave,  the  first  halting- 
place  on  the  route.  About  150  men  of  the  legion  were  then  ordered  out  and 
reviewed;  and  as  the  party  passed  other  stations,  troops  drawn  up  on  both 
sides  of  the  road  saluted  the  governor.  At  one  point  a  mock  attempt  was 
made  to  arrest  him,  but  Col  Kimball  interfered.  At  Echo  Canon  hundreds 
of  camp-fires  were  lighted,  in  order  to  deceive  him  as  to  the  numbers  of  the 
Mormon  soldiery,  dimming  supposed  that  there  were  2,000  to  3,000  of  them 
in  or  near  the  canon,  whereas,  in  fact,  there  were  but  the  150  men  whom  he 
had  first  seen,  a  portion  of  them  being  halted  at  each  stage,  while  the  rest  were 
ordered  to  pass  by  unobserved  and  await  him  at  the  next  station.  When 
within  a  few  miles  of  S.  L.  City,  he  was  met  by  a  strong  detachment  of  the 
legion,  and  escorted,  amid  martial  music  and  salvos  of  artillery,  to  the  resi- 
dence of  Elder  W.  C.  Staines.  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  53-5;  Stenhousc's 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  389-90.  These  statements  are  not  confirmed  by  Tul- 
\idge  in  his  Hist.  S.  L.  City, 


SUBMISSION  TO  GOVERNOR  GUMMING.  527 

dressing  a  people  embittered  by  many  real  and  many 
imaginary  wrongs,  he  stated  that  he  had  come  among 
them  to  establish  the  sovereignty  of  a  nation  whose 
laws  he  was  sworn  to  uphold,  and  to  which  he  would 
require  their  absolute  submission.  Then  followed 
harangues  from  certain  of  the  elders,  in  which  were 
repeated  the  oft-told  story  of  the  prophet's  assassina- 
tion, the  services  of  the  Mormon  battalion,  and  the 
exodus  from  Nauvoo.  One  of  the  speakers  declared 
that  the  government  intended  to  occupy  the  territory 
with  its  troops,  whether  they  were  needed  to  support 
the  civil  officials  or  not.  This  remark  caused  the 
wildest  uproar;  and,  writes  the  governor,  "I  was  fully 
confirmed  in  the  opinion  that  this  people,  with  their 
extraordinary  religion  and  customs,  would  gladly  en- 
counter certain  death  rather  than  be  taxed  with  a  sub- 
mission to  the  military  power,  which  they  consider  to 
involve  a  loss  of  honor."22 

The  tumult  was  stayed  by  Brigham,  and  no  further 
symptoms  of  rebellion  occurred  during  the  governor's 
visit.  About  the  middle  of  May  he  returned  to  Fort 
Scott,  accompanied  by  Colonel  Kane,  and  reported 
that  the  people  of  Utah  acknowledged  his  authority, 
and  that,  before  long,  the  transit  of  mails  and  passen- 
gers between  the  Missouri  and  the  Pacific  might  be 

"  On  the  same  sabbath  Cumming,  having  been  informed  that  many  persona 
desired  to  leave  the  territory  but  were  unlawfully  restrained  from  doing  so, 
caused  a  notice  to  be  read  in  the  tabernacle  asking  them  to  forward  their 
names  and  places  of  residence.  He  states  that  160  persons,  most  of  whom 
were  of  English  birth,  claimed  his  protection,  asking  to  be  forwarded  to  the 
eastern  states.  They  were  sent  to  Camp  Scott,  where  they  arrived  in  a  desti- 
tute condition,  some  of  them  without  apparel  except  for  garments  made  from 
the  canvas  of  their  wagon-covers.  The  soldiers  shared  with  them  their  rations 
and  clothing.  In  his  report  the  governor  also  calls  attention  to  the  depreda- 
tions of  Indians,  and  says  he  has  been  informed  that  Garland  Hurt  had  roused 
to  acts  of  hostility  the  Indians  of  Uintah  Valley.  Hurt,  who,  as  will  be  re- 
membered, was  the  only  gentile  official  remaining  in  Utah  after  the  departure 
of  Judge  Drummond,  states  that  when  martial  law  was  proclaimed  he  was 
unwilling  to  apply  to  Brigham  for  a  passport,  and,  with  the  aid  of  Uintah 
Indians,  made  his  escape,  after  much  privation,  to  Johnston's  camp,  then  on 
the  Sweetwater.  He  declares  that  he  was  surrounded  by  Mormons  and  es- 
caped at  great  risk  of  life.  Brigham,  on  the  other  hand,  offered  him  safe  and 
speedy  transportation,  and  tried  to  dissuade  him  from  exposing  himself  to 
needless  risk  and  hardship.  Copies  of  the  correspondence  will  be  found  in 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  x.  no.  71,  pp.  205-10,  passim. 


<V28  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

resumed  without  fear  of  interruption.  The  colonel 
then  took  his  leave  and  set  out  for  Washington,  to 
lay  before  the  president  the  result  of  his  mission.  It 
was  admitted  that  by  his  mediation  he  had  prevented 
a  collision  between  the  Mormons  and  the  federal 
troops,  and  in  Buchanan's  message  to  congress  in  the 
following  December  he  was  thus  complimented:  "I 
cannot  refrain  from  mentioning  the  valuable  services 
of  Colonel  Thomas  L.  Kane,  who,  from  motives  of 
pure  benevolence,  and  without  any  official  character 
or  pecuniary  compensation,  visited  Utah  during  the 
last  inclement  winter  for  the  purpose  of  contributing 
to  the  pacification  of  the  territory."23 

The  delay  caused  by  Kane's  mission  was  most  op- 
portune. The  army  was  now  ready  to  take  the  field. 
At  Fort  Leavenworth  three  thousand  additional 
troops24  had  been  assembled,  and  it  was  intended  that 
the  entire  force  should  be  concentrated  in  Utah  in  two 
divisions,  one  under  the  command  of  Colonel,  now 
brevet  brigadier-general,  Johnston,  and  the  other  un- 
der Harney.  As  elsewhere  mentioned,  money  without 
stint  had  been  voted  for  the  expedition,  subsistence  be- 
ing provided  for  eight  thousand  persons  for  a  period 
of  twenty  months.25  On  the  9th  and  10th  of  June 
Colonel  Hoffman  arrived  with  a  detachment  at  Camp 
Scott,  in  charge  of  the  supply  trains  that  had  been 
parked  at  Fort  Laramie  during  winter,  and  on  the  8th 
1,500  horses  and  mules,  with  an  escort  of  infantry  and 
mounted  riflemen,  had  reached  headquarters  from 
New  Mexico.  The  cattle  at  Henry  Fork  had  thriven 

23 'House,  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  pt  1,  p.  10.  A  complimentary 
letter  was  handed  to  the  colonel  by  Buchanan  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  for 
Utah.  Whether  Kane  was  intrusted  with  any  direct  communication  from 
the  president  to  Brigham,  and  if  so  what  was  its  purport,  does  not  appear. 

24  The  sixth  and  seventh  infantry,  first  cavalry,  and  two  batteries  of  artil- 
lery. 

26  At  a  cost  of  $1,220,000,  the  estimate  being  for  4,880.000  rations,  at  25 
cents  per  ration.  This,  of  course,  does  not  include  freight.  The  effective 
force  numbered  5,606,  and  there  were  1,894  employe's,  300  servants,  and 
200  women,  for  whom  rations  were  also  allowed,  making  8,000  in  all.  Letter 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ix.  no. 
33.  A  statement  of  all  contracts  made  in  connection  with  the  expedition  for 
1858  will  be  found  in  Id.,  xii.  no.  99 


END  OF  THE  WAR.  529 

well,  and  from  that  point  mules  could  be  furnished 
sufficient  for  a  train  of  200  wagons.  By  dismounting 
a  portion  of  the  cavalry,  horses  could  also  be  spared 
for  the  field  batteries.  All  was  in  readiness,  and  or- 
ders were  given  that  the  army  of  Utah  should  advance. 
There  could  be  no  longer  a  doubt,  if  ever  there  were 
any,  that  the  troops  would  make  short  work  of  the 
Mormon  militia.  Behold,  the  days  of  the  Utah  re- 
bellion were  numbered! 

But  meanwhile  events  had  occurred  which  prom- 
ised a  peaceable  solution  of  the  difficulty.  The  spir- 
ited resistance  of  the  saints  had  called  forth  unfavor- 
able comments  on  Buchanan's  policy  throughout  the 

J.  «/  & 

United  States  and  throughout  Europe.  He  had 
virtually  made  war  upon  the  territory  before  any 
declaration  of  war  had  been  issued;  he  had  sent  for- 
ward an  army  before  the  causes  of  offence  had  been 
fairly  investigated;  and  now,  at  this  critical  juncture 
in  the  nation's  history,  he  was  about  to  lock  up  in 
a  distant  and  almost  inaccessible  region  more  than 
one  third  of  the  nation's  war  material  and  nearly 
all  its  best  troops.  Even  the  soldiers  themselves, 
though  in  cheerful  mood  and  in  excellent  condition,  had 
no  heart  for  the  approaching  campaign,  accepting,  as 
they  did,  the  commonly  received  opinion  that  it  was 
merely  a  move  on  the  president's  political  chess-board. 
In  a  word,  Buchanan  and  the  Washington  politicians 
and  the  Harney- Johnston  army  must  all  confess  them- 
selves beaten,  hopelessly  beaten,  before  a  blow  was 
struck.  The  army  was  as  powerless  before  the  people 
it  had  come  to  punish  as  was  Napoleon's  at  Moscow. 
All  that  remained  to  be  done  was  to  forgive  the  Mor- 
mons and  let  them  go. 

Through  the  pressure  brought  to  bear,  coupled 
with  the  expostulations  of  Kane,  Van  Vliet,  and 
Bernhisel,  Buchanan  was  induced  to  stop  the  threat- 
ened war,  and  on  the  6th  of  April  signed  a  proclama- 
tion promising  amnesty  to  all  who  returned  to  their 


HIST.  UTAH.    84 


530  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

allegiance.  After  dwelling  at  length  on  the  past 
offences  of  the  Mormons  and  the  malign  influence  of 
their  leaders,  he  declares  the  territory  to  be  in  a  state 
of  rebellion.  "This  rebellion,"  he  continues,  "is  not 
merely  a  violation  of  your  legal  duty;  it  is  without 
just  cause,  without  reason,  without  excuse.  You 
never  made  a  complaint  that  was  not  listened  to  with 
patience.  You  never  exhibited  a  real  grievance  that 
was  not  redressed  as  promptly  as  it  could  be ...  But 
being  anxious  to  save  the  effusion  of  blood,  and  to 
avoid  the  indiscriminate  punishment  of  a  whole  people 
for  crimes  of  which  it  is  not  probable  that  all  are 
equally  guilty,  I  offer  now  a  free  and  full  pardon  to 
all  who  will  submit  themselves  to  the  authority  of 
the  government."26 

The  proclamation,  though  it  served  its  purpose, 
gave  offence  to  both  parties.  The  Mormons  did 
not  regard  themselves  as  rebels;  but  claimed  that 
when  Colonel  Alexander  was  ordered  to  withdraw 
his  forces  no  successor  to  Brigharu  had  been  legally 
appointed  and  qualified,  nor  had  he  been  removed  by 
the  president,  and  that  in  obstructing  the  entrance 
of  an  armed  force  into  the  territory  he  had  not  ex- 
ceeded his  powers  as  commander-in-chief  of  the 
militia.27  Moreover,  that  their  complaints  had  been 
ignored  instead  of  receiving  a  patient  hearing,  and 
that  none  of  their  grievances  had  been  redressed,  were 
among  the  causes  that  led  to  the  disturbance.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  gentile  world  declared  that  if  the 
Mormon  question  was  ever  to  be  settled,  now  was  the 
time  to  settle  it.  If  the  president  had  excepted  from 

86 For  copies  of  the  proclamation,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  ii.  1,  pt  1,  pp.  69-72;  Deseret  News,  June  16,  1858. 

87  It  does  not  appear  that  Brigham  had  been  officially  notified  of  Cum- 
ming's  appointment  when  he  sent  his  despatch  to  Alexander  by  the  hands  of 
Wells.  In  his  answer  Alexander  addresses  him  as  governor,  it  will  be  re- 
membered; and  in  his  official  report,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  x. 
pp.  24-6,  Van  Vliet  also  speaks  of  him  as  governor.  Gumming  did  not  receive 
his  appointment  until  the  llth  of  July,  1857,  and  in  view  of  the  interruption 
of  the  mails,  it  is  probable  that  no  official  intimation  had  reached  S.  L.  City 
as  early  as  Oct.  4th,  when  the  baggage  trains  were  burned  at  Simpson 
Hollow. 


THE  PRESIDENT'S  PROCLAMATION.  531 

his  amnesty  the  Mormon  leaders,  this  result  might 
have  been  accomplished  without  bloodshed,  and  the 
proclamation  would  at  least  have  been  deemed  an  act 
of  judicious  clemency;  but  by  purging  their  leaders 
of  offence,  he  had  rendered  nugatory  the  purpose  of 
the  expedition,  save  to  imprison  the  troops,  during 
'King'  Buchanan's  pleasure,  in  this  western  Siberia. 

The  document  was  intrusted  to  two  peace  commis- 
sioners— L.  W.  Powell,  ex-governor  and  senator  elect 
for  Kentucky,  and  Major  B.  McCulloch,  a  soldier  of 
the  Mexican  war.  They  were  ordered  to  set  out  at 
once  for  Utah,  circulate  the  proclamation  throughout 
the  territory,  and  point  out  to  the  Mormons  their 
unfortunate  relations  with  the  government,  and  how 
greatly  it  would  be  to  their  interest  to  submit  promptly 
and  peacefully  to  its  laws.  They  were  to  assure  them 
that  the  despatch  of  the  expedition  had  no  reference 
to  their  religious  tenets,  and  that  if  they  resumed 
their  allegiance  no  power  in  the  United  States  had 
either  the  right  or  the  will  to  interfere  with  their  reli- 
gion. "  To  restore  peace  in  this  manner,"  writes  the 
secretary  of  war  in  his  instructions,  "is  the  single 
purpose  of  your  mission."23 

On  the  29th  of  May  the  commissioners  arrived  at 
Camp  Scott,  where  they  remained  four  days,  gathering 
information  as  to  the  condition  of  affairs.  On  the  7th 
of  June  they  reached  Salt  Lake  City,  where  Gover- 
nor Gumming  arrived  the  next  day.  On  the  evening 
of  the  10th  they  held  an  informal  interview  with 
Brigham  Young,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  and  Daniel  H. 
Wells,  who  constituted  the  first  presidency  of  the 
church.  During  the  two  following  days  conferences 
were  held,  some  in  private,  and  some  in  public  at  the 
council-house,  the  apostles  and  many  leading  citizens 
being  present  at  the  latter.  The  result  was  that  the 
Mormon  authorities  admitted  the  burning  of  the  army 
trains  and  the  stampeding  of  cattle,  and  for  those  acts 
accepted  the  president's  pardon.  All  other  charges 

28 Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  p.  161, 


532  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

they  denied.29  At  the  same  time  they  avowed  their 
esteem  for  the  constitution  and  government  of  the 
United  States,  and  declared  that  under  this  constitu- 
tion they  desired  to  dwell  in  peace. 

This  concession,  slight  as  it  was,  the  commissioners 
accepted,  and,  at  the  close  of  the  conference,  Powell 
addressed  a  large  number  of  Mormons,  expressing  his 
gratification  at  the  result,  and  declaring  that  the  army, 
which  would  arrive  in  the  valley  within  a  few  days, 
had  strict  orders  to  molest  no  peaceable  citizens  in 
person  or  property.80  On  the  same  evening  a  despatch 
was  sent  to  Johnston  stating  the  result  of  the  nego- 
tiations, and  suggesting  that  he  issue  a  proclamation 
to  the  people  of  Utah  and  march  to  the  valley  at  his 
earliest  convenience.  An  answer  was  immediately 
returned,  in  which  the  general  expressed  his  surprise 

a  The  commissioners'  rept  to  the  secretary  of  war,  in  Id. ,  168-72.  The  Mor- 
mon version  of  these  negotiations,  as  given  in  the  Deseret  News,  June  23, 1858, 
confirms  that  of  the  commissioners.  A  concise  statement  of  what  was  said  at 
the  conference  on  the  llth  and  12th,  addressed  by  the  commissioners  to  the 
secretary  of  war  after  their  return  to  Washington,  in  the  report,  pp.  175-7,  is 
also  signed  by  Brigham,  who  declares  it  to  be  substantially  correct.  Tullidge, 
Hist.  S.  L.  City,  215-6,  has  a  sensational  account  of  the  matter,  in  brief  as 
follows:  During  the  conference  of  the  llth  he  relates  that  0.  P.  Rockwell  en- 
tered the  council-chamber  and  whispered  to  the  ex-governor.  Brigham  rose 
and  said  sharply,  '  Governor  Powell,  are  you  aware,  sir,  that  those  troops  are 
on  the  move  towards  the  city?'  '  It  cannot  be,'  exclaimed  Powell.  ' I  havo 
received  a  despatch  that  they  are  on  the  march  for  this  city.  My  messenger 
would  not  deceive  me. '  The  commissioners  were  silent.  *  Is  brother  Dunbar 
present?'  inquired  Brigham.  'Yes,  sir,' was  the  response.  *  Brother  Dun- 
bar,  sing  "Zion."'  Zion  was  sung — a  favorite  song  with  the  Mormons — in 
which  occur  the  lines: 

4  Sacred  home  of  the  prophets  of  God; 

Thy  deliverance  ia  nigh, 

Thy  oppressor*  shall  die, 
And  the  gentiles  shall  bow  'n«ath  thy  rod.' 

Gumming  and  McCnlloch  then  withdrew.  'What  would  you  do  with  such  a 
people?' asked  the  governor,  'Damn  them  1  I  would  fight  them  if  I  had  my 
way,'  answered  the  major.  'Fight  them,  would  you?  Did  you  notice  the 
snap  in  those  men's  eyes  to-day?  They  would  never  know  when  they  were 
whipped ! '  The  'gentile  yoke'  recurs  ad  nauseam  in  Mormon  song  and  hymn. 
In  their  national  anthem  we  read: 

' Hosanna,  Vosanna,  to  God  1    He  has  broke 
From  off  our  necks  the  gentile  yoke.' 

and  in  their  national  hymn: 

•All  hell  has  combin'd  witk  this  world's  bitter  hatr«4 
Usurped  men's  best  righto,  all  our  freedom  supprest.* 

Snow's  Poems,  i.  261,  265. 

10  On  the  16th  the  commissioners  addressed  a  large  number  of  people  at 
Provo,  and  on  the  17th  at  Lehi.  Rept,  ut  supra,  171.  Their  speeches  at 
PTOTO  are  given  in  the  Deseret  Newe,  July  14,  1858. 


ADVANCE  OF  THE  TROOPS.  638 

at  the  uneasiness  felt  by  the  Mormons  as  to  their 
treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  troops,  and  enclosed  a 
proclamation  wherein  he  assured  the  Mormons  that 
none  would  be  molested,  but  that  all  would  be  pro- 
tected in  person,  rights,  and  the  peaceful  pursuit  of 
their  vocations.  This  proclamation,  together  with 
one  from  Governor  Gumming,  declaring  that  peace 
was  restored,  and  that  the  laws,  both  federal  and  ter- 
ritorial, must  be  strictly  obeyed  by  all,  was  immedi- 
ately published.81 

The  army  had  marched  from  Camp  Scott  on  the 
13th  of  June  in  three  columns,  a  sufficient  garrison 
being  left  at  Fort  Bridger,  near  which  a  score  of  tents 
and  a  few  stacks  of  turf  chimneys  still  marked  the  site 
where  the  men  had  passed  the  winter.  On  the  14th 
the  command  was  encamped  on  Bear  River,  where 
the  express  arrived  from  the  peace  commissioners,  and 
thence  moved  slowly  forward. 

The  scene  is  impressive,  and  not  without  elements 
of  the  picturesque.  At  Fort  Bridger  the  westward- 
bound  traveller  has  passed  only  the  portal  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  Between  that  point  and  the  val- 
ley of  Great  Salt  Lake  there  is  scenery  of  surpassing 
loveliness.  The  ridges  that  divide  the  canons  are 
richly  carpeted  with  wild  flowers,  among  which,  in 
midsummer,  still  linger  traces  of  snow.  Thence  ap- 
pear glimpses  of  the  Bear  and  Weber  rivers,  their 
streams,  though  swollen  and  turbulent  at  this  season, 
flowing  through  valleys  whose  tranquil  beauty  recalls 
the  fabled  realm  of  Rasselas.  Thence  also  the  silver- 
crested  lines  of  the  Wasatch  and  Uintah  ranges  can 
be  distinctly  traced,  while  on  every  side  snow-capped 
peaks  are  seen  in  endless  perspective,  so  that  one  asks, 
Whither  hurry  the  swift  running  rivers?  Along  the 
gorges  the  path  winds  here  and  there  through  densely 
interlaced  thickets  of  alder,  hawthorn,  and  willow, 

11  For  copies  of  both  proclamations,  see  Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii. 
pp.  113,  121;  Deseret  News,  June  23,  July  7,  1858;  and  of  Johnston's  procla- 
mation, New  York  Herald,  July  15.  J  858,  in  Millennial  Star,  xx.  532. 


534  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

where  silence  reigns  unbroken,  save  for  the  rush  of 
waters  and  the  twittering  of  birds,  whose  nests  are 
built  in  the  crevices  of  cliffs  high  overhead. 

Now  all  is  astir  throughout  this  solitude.  Among 
the  canons  and  ridges  appears  for  the  first  time  the 
gleam  of  sabres  and  rifle-barrels,  and  the  stillness  of 
the  valley  is  broken  by  the  measured  tramp  of  armed 
men  and  the  rumble  of  artillery-wagons.  Up  the 
steep  mountain  sides  bands  of  horsemen  are  seen 
spurring  to  the  summit,  whence  they  can  observe 
the  advance  of  the  troops;  while  groups  of  half-clad 
Indians  stand  gazing  at  the  pageant,  or  gallop  to  and 
fro  with  the  wonderment  of  astonished  children. 

On  the  26th  of  June,  1858,  the  army  of  Utah  en- 
ters the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  The  day  fol- 
lowing is  the  sabbath,  and  the  fourteenth  anniver- 

O  * 

sary  of  the  assassination  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith. 
"  We  will  go  far  enough  into  the  wilderness,"  said 
Brigham  before  the  expulsion  from  Nauvoo,  "so  far 
that  never  again  will  we  come  in  conflict  with  our 
persecutors."  They  had  journeyed  some  two  thousand 
miles, 'subsisting  at  times  on  herbs  and  roots,  seeking 
but  to  be  left  alone.  After  years  of  patient  toil  and 
self-denial  they  had  built  up  their  new  Zion,  a  city  in 
which,  whatever  the  faults  of  its  denizens,  there  was 
less  of  gross  dissipation,  of  lewdness  and  drunkenness, 
than  among  the  gentiles.  They  had  seen  their  wives 
and  daughters  coerced  by  a  militia  rabble.  They  had 
not  as  yet  forgotten  the  days  of  Nauvoo  and  the  posse 
comitatus  of  Governor  Ford.  And  now  the  posse 
coinitatus  of  Governor  Gumming  was  debouching 
from  the  mouth  of  Emigration  Canon,  the  spot  whence, 
twelve  years  before,  the  president  of  their  church  had 
selected  for  them  an  abiding-place. 

The  rays  of  the  rising  sun  slant  athwart  the  bay- 
onets of  the  5th  infantry  as,  forming  the  van  of  the 
Union  army,  it  approaches  the  outskirts  of  Salt  Lake 
City.  At  dusk  is  still  heard  in  its  streets  the  rumble 
of  caissons  and  baggage- wagons.  But  no  other  sound 


ABANDONMENT  OF  SALT  LAKE  CITY.  535 

is  heard,  save  the  murmur  of  the  creek;  nor  is  there 
sign  of  life  in  the  city  of  the  saints.  Zion  is  de- 
serted !82 

Thirty  thousand  of  the  Mormons  had  left  their 
homes  in  Salt  Lake  City  and  the  northern  settlements, 
taking  with  them  all  their  movable  effects,  and  leav- 
ing only  in  the  former  a  score  of  men,  with  instruc- 
tions to  apply  the  torch  if  it  should  be  occupied  by 
the  troops.  The  outer  doors  were  locked,  and  in  the 
vacant  dwellings  were  heaps  of  straw,  shavings,  and 
wood  ready  for  the  work  of  destruction.  In  April, 
when  Gumming  first  arrived  in  the  city,  he  reported 
that  the  people  were  already  moving  from  the  north- 
ern settlements.  The  roads  were  filled  with  wagons 
laden  with  provisions  and  household  furniture.  By 
their  side  women  and  children,  many  of  them  so  thinly 
clad  that  their  garments  barely  concealed  their  naked- 
ness, some  being  attired  only  in  sacking,  some  with 
no  covering  but  a  remnant  of  rag-carpet,  and  some 
barefooted  and  bleeding,33  tramped  through  the  deep 
snow,  journeying  they  knew  not  whither,  no  more 
than  at  the  exodus  from  Nauvoo;  but  it  was  "the 
will  of  the  Lord,"  or  rather  of  their  prophet.34  Re- 
turning with  the  peace  commissioners,  the  governor 
repaired  to  the  house  of  Elder  Staines,  and  found  the 

82  Johnston's  despatch,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  p.  122.  Tul- 
lidge  says  that  Colonel  Cooke,  who  had  commanded  the  Mormon  battalion  in 
1847,  rode  through  the  city  bareheaded.  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  224. 

33  Jenni?ifja>  Mat.  Proyr.  in  Utah,  MS. ,  2,  where  it  is  stated  that,  during 
the  spring  of  1858,  the  stock  of  clothing  became  exhausted  and  there  were  no 
means  to  replenish  it.  Among  those  who  set  forth  from  S.  L.  City  was  Mrs 
Jos.  Home,  who  started  on  the  1st  of  May  for  Parowan,  her  husband  being 
employed  in  raising  cotton  about  100  miles  to  the  south  of  that  settlement. 
She  had  two  teams  for  herself,  her  ten  children,  and  her  husband's  second 
wife  and  baby.  They  were  one  month  on  the  journey,  sleeping  in  their 
wagons,  and  cooking  at  the  roadside,  were  scantily  clad  and  provisioned,  and 
almost  without  money.  On  arriving  at  Parowan  Mrs  Home  earned  the  means 
for  clothing  her  children  comfortably  by  sewing,  a  party  of  Mormons  having 
arrived  there  from  San  Bernardino,  with  a  load  of  dry  goods.  Home's  Migr. 
and  Seiliem.  L.  D.  Saints,  MS.,  36. 

81  Gumming  states  that  at  the  tabernacle,  on  Apr.  llth,  Brigham  men- 
tioned Sonora  as  their  goal.  House  Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xiii.  p.  6, 
note.  I  find  no  mention  of  this  in  the  files  of  the  Deseret  News.  Between 
May  12  and  Sept.  1,  1858,  this  paper  was  published  at  Fillmore  City. 


636  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

place  abandoned,85  Brigham  and  those  who  took  part 
in  the  conference  with  the  peace  commissioners  being 
summoned  from  some  unknown  point  to  the  south- 
ward. 

"  What  has  become  of  the  Mormons?"  was  a  ques- 
tion asked  throughout  Europe  and  America  when  this 
second  exodus  became  known.  "  We  are  told  that 
they  have  embarked  for  a  voyage  over  five  hundred 
miles  of  untracked  desert,"  said  the  London  Times. 
"  We  think  it  would  be  unwise  to  treat  Mormonism 
as  a  nuisance  to  be  abated  by  a  posse  comitatus,"  de- 
clared the  New  York  Times.  Meanwhile  the  Mor- 
mons were  quietly  sojourning  at  Provo,  some  sixty 
miles  to  the  south  of  Salt  Lake  City.  That  they 
would  have  followed  their  prophet  implicitly  whither- 
soever he  might  have  led,  does  not  admit  of  doubt  f 
but  after  some  further  negotiation,  Brigham  with  the 
members  of  the  first  presidency  and  certain  of  the 
elders  returned  to  their  homes  on  the  1st  of  July,86 
followed,  soon  afterward,  by  the  remainder  of  the 
community,  and  the  Utah  war  was  practically  at  an 
end.  Two  days  later  the  commissioners  started  for 
Washington,  having  faithfully  carried  out  the  spirit 
and  letter  of  their  instructions. 

After  remaining  for  three  days  on  the  banks  of  the 

85  Tullidge  relates  that  at  the  elder's  house  a  cold  lunch  was  spread  for 
the  governor,  and  in  the  garden  loads  of  straw  were  significantly  heaped  up. 
Inquiring  the  cause  of  the  silence  that  pervaded  the  city,  Mrs  Gumming  was 
told  that  the  Mormons  had  resolved  to  burn  it  if  the  army  should  attempt  its 
occupation.     '  How  terrible! '  she  exclaimed,  '  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  city 
that  has  been  afflicted  with  a  plague.     Every  house  looks  like  a  tomb  of  the 
dead.     For  two  miles  I  have  seen  but  one  man  in  it.     Poor  creatures !    And  so 
all  have  left  their  hard-earned  homes.'    Bursting  into  tears,  she  turned  to 
her  husband:  '  Oh  Alfred!'  she  said,  '  something  must  be  done  to  bring  them 
back!    Do  not  permit  the  army  to  stay  in  the  city.     Can't  you  do  something 
for  them?'     'Yes,  madam,'  he  replied,  'I  shall  do  all  I  can,  rest  assured.' 
A  few  days  after  the  conference  with  the  commissioners  Gumming  followed 
the  Mormons  50  miles  to  the  southward,  pleaded  with  them,  at  first  in  vain, 
but  finally  induced  them  to  return.  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  213,  225-6. 

86  Deseret  News,  July  14,  1858.     The  peace  commissioners,  whose  last  re- 
port from  S.  L.  City  is  dated  July  3d,  also  mention  that  the  ex-governor  and 
other  leading  Mormons  had  then  returned  with  their  families.  Sen.  Doc.,  35th 
Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  173.     Stenhouse,  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  399,  and  Tul- 
lidge, Hist.  S.  L.  City,  226,  state  that  Brigham  did  not  start  from  Provo  till 
the  5th. 


AT  CAMP  FLOYD.  537 

Jordan,  the  troops  were  removed  to  Cedar  Valley, 
where  a  site  had  been  selected  for  an  encampment 
about  midway  between  Salt  Lake  City  and  Provo,37 
from  which  the  forces  could  operate  in  either  direc- 
tion. To  this  was  given  the  name  of  Camp  Floyd.83 
In  the  valley  there  were  but  two  small  settlements, 
one  of  them,  which  was  near  the  camp,  containing  only 
ten  families.  "  I  was  desirous,"  writes  Johnston,  "to 
avoid  proximity  to  any  settlements,  if  possible;  but 
this  was  not  practicable,  for  every  suitable  posi- 
tion where  there  is  water  is  occupied." 

During  the  march  of  the  army  not  a  house  was  dis- 
turbed, not  a  citizen  harmed  or  molested,  and  during 
its  sojourn  of  nearly  two  years  in  the  territory,  in- 
stances were  rare  indeed  of  gross  misconduct  on  the 
part  of  the  soldiery.39  The  Mormons,  who  had  be- 
fore been  eager  to  fight  the  troops,  were  now  thank- 
ful for  their  arrival.  Many  of  the  former  were  still 
very  poor;  they  had  a  few  cattle,  and  a  few  imple- 
ments of  husbandry,  but  little  else  of  this  world's 
goods  save  their  farms  and  farm-dwellings.  They 
were  ill  clad  and  fed,  their  diet  consisting  chiefly  of 
preparations  of  corn,  flour,  and  milk,  with  beet  molas- 
ses, and  the  fruits  and  vegetables  of  their  gardens. 
Now  they  had  an  opportunity  to  exchange  the  prod- 
ucts of  their  fields  and  dairies  for  clothing,  for  such 
luxuries  as  tea,  coffee,  sugar,  tobacco,  and  for  money — 
an  article  still  scarce  among  them. 

Accompanying  the  troops,  however,  was  the  usual 
crowd  of  hucksters  and  camp-followers,  and  a  more 

87  Salt  Lake  City  was  36  miles  north  and  Provo  about  the  same  distance 
south-east  of  the  camp.     Johnston's  despatch  in  Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  ii.  122.     Grass  was  abundant  in  Cedar  Valley,  and  also  in  Rush  and 
Tintic  valleys  near  by. 

88  So  named  after  John  B.  Floyd,  then  secretary  of  war. 

89  The  men  were  seldom  allowed  to  leave  camp,  and  only  one  serious  affair 
occurred,  a  sergeant  named  Pike  being  accused  of  cracking  the  skull  of  a 
Mormon  with  his  musket.     During  the  sergeant's  trial  in  Salt  Lake  City  he 
was  shot  on  the  public  street,  and  afterward  died.     His  assassin  escaped. 
Ktenhouae's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  419.     Waite,  The  Mormon  Prophet,  73, 
says  that  the  culprit,  whose  name  was  Spencer,  was  lauded  for  his  courage  in 
the  next  issue  of  the  Deseret  Neivs.     I  find  no  mention  of  it  in  the  files  of  that 
paper. 


538  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

villanous  throng  was  never  gathered  from  the  sweep- 
ings of  the  frontier  states.  At  Camp  Scott  and  on 
the  march  they  were  kept  under  strict  surveillance, 
but  here  they  found  a  safe  field  for  their  operations. 
Many  of  the  younger  Mormons  were  corrupted  by 
their  example,  and  in  1859  gambling,  theft,  drunk- 
enness, and  even -murder  were  as  common  in  Salt  Lake 
City  as  they  became  in  later  years  among  the  mining 
towns  of  Nevada  and  Colorado.  Seldom  were  the 
offenders  brought  to  justice,  the  authorities  being  only 
too  glad  to  let  these  desperadoes  kill  each  other  off 
during  their  drunken  carousals;  but  if  arrests  were 
made,  resistance  to  an  officer  or  any  attempt  to  es- 
cape were  considered  a  sufficient  pretext  for  a  free  use 
of  the  revolver.  Thus  the  community  was  relieved 
from  the  cost  of  the  prisoner's  trial  and  his  support  at 
the  penitentiary,  compared  with  which  the  expense 
of  a  coroner's  inquest  was  an  insignificant  item.  This 
was  the  anti-polygamous  civilization  which  Buchanan 
and  his  army  introduced  into  Utah  I 

The  Utah  war  was  an  ill-advised  measure  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  government.  In  this, 
as  in  other  crises,  from  the  time  when  the  latter-day 
saints  mustered  six  members  until  now  when  they 
counted  nearly  sixty  thousand,  the  Mormons,  hated  as 
they  were  by  their  fellow-men,  won  the  respect  and  al- 
most the  esteem  of  a  large  portion  of  the  gentile  world. 
The  Utah  war  cost  several  hundred  lives,  and  at  least 
$15,000,000,  at  a  time  in  the  nation's  history  when 
men  and  money  could  least  be  spared,  and  accom- 
plished practically  nothing,  save  that  it  exposed  the 
president  and  his  cabinet  to  much  well-deserved  ridi- 
cule. That  the  Mormons  had  displayed  contempt  for 
Judge  Drummond,  who  had  made  himself  altogether 
contemptible,  that  their  treatment  of  Judge  Stiles 
was  verging  on  sedition,  that  they  intermeddled 
with  politics  and  strove  to  gain  political  ascend- 
ancy, that  they  pushed  forward  their  settlements 


A  NEW  JUDICIARY.  539 

vigorously,40  cannot  be  disputed;  but  here  was  no 
cause  for  a  military  expedition  to  uphold  the  author- 
ity of  the  government. 


the  army  of  Utah  came  also  the  recently 
appointed  officials,  Chief  Justice  Eckles  taking  up  his 
quarters  at  Camp  Floyd,  Judge  Sinclair  being  assigned 
to  the  first,  or  as  it  is  now  termed  the  third,  district, 
which  included  Salt  Lake  City,  and  Judge  Cradle- 
baugh  to  the  southern  counties.41  Alexander  Wilson 
of  Iowa  had  been  chosen  United  States  attorney, 
and  Jacob  Forney  of  Pennsylvania  superintendent  of 
Indian  affairs,  which  office  was  now  separated  from 
that  of  governor.  John  Hartnett  as  secretary  and 
Peter  K.  Dotson  as  marshal  completed  the  list  of 
officials. 

Convening  his  court  in  November  1858,  Sinclair, 
in  his  charge  to  the  grand  jury,  urged  the  prosecution 
of  Brigham  Young,  Daniel  H.  Wells,  and  other  lead- 
ing Mormons  for  treason,  polygamy,  and  intimidation 
of  the  courts.  The  district  attorney  refused  to  present 
bills  of  indictment  for  treason,  on  the  ground  that  par- 
don had  been  proclaimed  by  the  president  and  accepted 
by  the  people.  To  ask  a  Mormon  grand  jury  to  indict 
the  leading  dignitaries  of  their  church  for  polygamy 
was,  of  course,  little  better  than  a  farce;  while  as  to 
the  charge  of  intimidation,  referring  to  the  occasion 
when  Judge  Stiles  held  court  at  Salt  Lake  City  in 
1854,  all  the  bills  were  thrown  out,  with  one  excep- 

40  Tullidge,  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  138-9,  says  it  was  feared  they  would  settle  terri- 
tory which  '  would  come  within  the  political  boundaries  of  half  a  dozen  states, 
in  which  they  would  cast  their  potent  united  vote,  'and  that  immigration  and 
the  rapid  increase  of  offspring  would,  within  the  century,  give  them  a  million 
of  people.     In  a  leading  article,  the  New  York  Herald  stated  that  the  Mor- 
mons held  the  whip-handle  over  the  U.  S.,  Fillmore  and  Pierce  having  given 
it  into  the  hands  of  Brigham.     Much  similar  nonsense  may  be  found  by  turn- 
ing over  the  newspaper  tiles  of  this  period. 

41  By  act  approved  Dec.  27,  1865,  the  judicial  districts  weie  altered,  Mil- 
lard,  Piute,  Sevier,  San  Pete,  Juab,  Utah,  and  Wasatch  counties  forming  the 
first  district;  Kane,  Washington,  Iron,  and  Beaver  counties  the  second;  and 
Great  Salt  Lake,  Tooele,  Summit,  Green  River,  Davis,  Morgan,  Weber,  Box 
Elder,  Cache,  and  Richland,  afterward  Rich,  counties  the  third.    Utah  Acts 
Legisl  (ed.  1866),  194. 


540  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

tion.42     Thus  Sinclair's  judicial  career  resulted  in  fail 
ure,  and  to  this  day  he  is  only  remembered  in  Utah 
as  the  judge  who  appointed  a  Sunday  for  the  first  exe- 
cution of  a  white  man  that  had  occurred  as  yet  in 
the  territory.43 

To  Judge  Cradlebaugh  belonged  a  wider  sphere*  of 
operations;  but,  as  will  presently  appear,  his  proceed- 
ings and  those  of  his  colleague  wellnigh  brought  about 
a  renewal  of  the  Utah  war,  hostilities  being  prevented 
only  by  the  timely  interference  of  the  government. 
The  matters  which  he  proposed  to  investigate  included 
several  outrages,  commonly  ascribed  to  the  Mormons, 
among  them  being  the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre.44 

Before  presenting  this  episode,  it  may  be  well  to 
make  some  mention  of  a  religious  movement  known 
in  Utah  as  the  reformation,  though  more  in  the  nature 
of  a  revival,  and  attended  with  all  the  excitement 
and  bitterness  of  denunciation  common  to  such  move- 
ments elsewhere  in  the  world.  On  the  13th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1856,  JedediahM.  Grant,  Joseph  Young,  and 
a  few  others  held  a  conference  at  Kaysville,  at  which 
the  saints  were  exhorted  to  repent,  and  to  bring  forth 
fruits  meet  for  repentance,  to  pay  their  tithing  faith- 

0  That  of  James  Ferguson.     See  chap,  xvii.,  note  18,  this  vol. 

48  That  of  Thomas  H.  Ferguson  for  murder.  The  execution  was,  of  course, 
postponed,  and  took  place  on  Friday,  Oct.  28,  1859.  An  account  of  it  will 
be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  Nov.  2,  1859,  and  the  Sac.  Union,  Nov.  17, 
1859. 

44Stenhouse,  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  402-3,  states  that  the  judges  were 
supported  by  the  Valley  Tan  newspaper,  the  first  number  of  which  appeared 
Nov.  5,  1858.  This  was  the  first  gentile  newspaper  published  in  Utah;  it 
ran  for  only  about  a  year  and  a  half.  The  phrase  *  valley  tan '  was  first  applied 
to  leather* tanned  in  the  valley,  and  afterward  to  other  articles  of  home  pro- 
duction. Taylor,  Reminiscences,  MS.,  14-15,  says  that  the  term  was  applied 
to  crockery,  medicines,  whiskey,  furniture,  and  even  to  gold  coin  made  in  S. 
L.  City.  In  fact,  it  became  synonymous,  as  I  have  said,  with  home-made  or 
Utah-manufactured.  As  to  the  manufacture  of  whiskey,  President  Taylor 
states  that  alcohol  was  first  made  by  the  saints  for  bathing,  pickling,  and 
medicinal  purposes,  and  was  little  used  for  drinking.  Stills  were  afterward 
obtained  from  emigrants,  and  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  alcohol  were  later 
controlled  by  the  city  councils.  The  first  bar-room  in  S.  L.  City,  and  the 
only  one  for  years,  was  in  the  Salt  Lake  House,  owned  by  President  Young 
and  Feramorz  Little.  It  was  opened  for  the  accommodation  of  travellers, 
whose  requirements  would  be  supplied  by  some  one,  and  it  was  thought  by 
the  brethren  that  they  had  better  control  the  trade  than  have  outsiders  do  so. 


A  MORMON  REVIVAL.  541 

fully,  to  dedicate  themselves  and  their  substance  to 
the  Lord,  to  set  their  families  in  order,  to  purify  their 
houses,  their  persons,  and  their  lands.45 

At  the  bowery  in  Salt  Lake  City,  on  the  morning 
of  the  21st,  the  day  being  a  sabbath,  Brigham  de- 
clared that  he  would  no  longer  dwell  among  a  people 
filled  with  contention,  covetousness,  pride,  and  iniquity. 
Unless  they  put  away  their  sins  a  separation  must 
take  place,  and  the  righteous  be  forever  parted  from 
the  ungodly.  At  the  beginning  of  his  discourse  he 
requested  that  all  who  desired  to  obey  the  Lord 
Jesus  and  live  to  his  glory,  denying  themselves  of 
worldly  lusts,  would  signify  their  intention  by  rising 
to  their  feet.  As  a  matter  of  course,  the  entire  con- 
gregation responded.  He  then  asked  if  there  was  a 
man  among  them  who  knew  how  to  handle  this  world's 
goods  without  setting  his  heart  upon  them,  using  and 
distributing  them  only  to  the  glory  of  God,  that  that 
man  would  stand  up.  There  was  no  response.  "  I  tell 
you,"  he  said,  "that  this  people  will  not  be  suffered 
to  walk  as  they  have  walked,  to  do  as  they  have  done, 
to  live  as  they  have  lived."  He  was  followed  by 
Jedediah  M.  Grant  who  declared  that  there  were 
some  among  them  who,  having  received  the  priesthood, 
dishonored  their  cause  by  committing  adultery,  and 
every  other  abomination  under  heaven. 

For  many  weeks  the  reformation  was  preached  at 
the  bowery  and  the  tabernacle,  the  saints  being  or- 
dered to  renew  their  covenants,  and  many  of  them 
were  rebaptized  by  the  elders  under  the  direction  of 
Grant,  who,  on  one  occasion,  remained  so  long  in  the 
water  that  he  contracted  the  disease  of  which  he  died 
toward  the  close  of  the  year.48  Meetings  held  by  the 
home  missionaries  throughout  the  territory  were 
crowded,  and  full  and  frank  confession  was  made,  fol- 
lowed in  most  instances  by  amendment.  Some  bene- 

46  For  proceedings  of  conference,  see  Deseret  News,  Sept.  24, 1856.  '  Saints, 
live  your  religion,'  was  the  text  of  a  sermon  delivered  by  Brigham  at  the 
tabernacle. 

46  For  a  description  of  his  obsequies,  see  Deseret  News.  Dec.  10,  1866. 


,M2  THE  UTAH  WAR. 

fit  was  wrought  by  the  movement,  especially  with  re- 
gard to  cleanliness ;  but  as  in  other  religious  agitations, 
the  effect  was  mainly  emotional,  the  people  being 
worked  up  to  a  state  of  frenzy,  and  most  of  them 
believing  that  the  coming  of  Christ  was  at  hand. 
The  revival  lasted  well  into  the  following  year,  and 
coupled  with  the  excitement  of  the  approaching  war, 
may  serve  to  explain  the  abnormal  condition  of  the 
community  at  this  critical  period.47 

47  Iii  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  292-305,  and  Stenhouse's  Tell  It 
All,  310-23,  are  sensational  accounts  of  the  reformation,  the  former  by  an 
eye-witness,  who  appears  to  have  witnessed  things  which  no  one  else 
observed.  He  states  that  teachers  were  appointed  for  each  ward,  whose  duty 
was  to  pry  into  every  secret,  and  learn  the  private  history  of  every  family, 
men,  women,  and  children  being  asked  the  most  indelicate  questions  about 
private  actions  and  secret  thoughts.  He  declares  that  a  catechism  of  an 
obscene  nature  was  printed  by  authority  of  Brigham  and  put  into  the  hands 
of  every  elder,  bishop,  missionary,  and  teacher,  those  who  refused  to  answer 
the  questions  being  in  danger  of  the  ban  of  the  church,  and  those  who  an- 
swered them  being  reported  to  the  authorities  and  roundly  abused  at  the 
public  meetings.  At  a  gathering  held  at  the  social  hall,  attended  only  by 
men,  Brigham  bid  all  who  had  been  guilty  of  adultery  to  stand  up.  More 
than  three  fourths  of  the  audience  rose  to  their  feet.  This  Mr  Stenhouse 
explains  on  the  supposition  that  the  crime  was  admitted  as  having  occurred 
at  any  time  during  the  whole  course  of  their  lives  as  Mormons.  He  also 
states  that  during  his  twenty-five  years'  connection  with  Mormoaism  he 
knew  only  of  two  or  three  cases  of  adultery.  The  account  of  the  reforma- 
tion as  given  in  the  text  is  taken  principally  from  the  files  of  the  Deseret 
News. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 
1857. 

AN  ARKANSAS  EMIGRANT  PARTY  ARRIVES  AT  SALT  LAKE  CITY — ASSASSINA- 
TION OF  PARLEY  P.  PRATT — ILL  FEELING  AGAINST  THE  EMIGRANTS — 
ALLEGED  OUTRAGES — THEIR  ARRIVAL  AT  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS — THEY 
ARE  ATTACKED  BY  INDIANS— A  FLAG  OF  TRUCE— PLAN  OF  THE  MASSACRE 
—SURRENDER  OF  THE  EMIGRANTS— THE  BUTCHERY— BURIAL  OF  TUB 
SLAIN — THE  SURVIVORS — JUDGE  CRADLEBAUGH'S  INVESTIGATION — TIIK 
AIKEN  MASSACRE — JOHN  D.  LEE  ON  TRIAL — THE  JURY  DISAGREE — THE 
SECOND  TRIAL — LEE  CONVICTED  AND  SENTENCED — His  CONFESSION  AND 
EXECUTION. 

THE  threat  uttered  by  Brigham  during  his  inter- 
view with  Captain  Van  Vliet,  on  the  9th  of  September, 
1857,  was  speedily  fulfilled — so  speedily  that,  at  first 
sight,  its  execution  would  appear  to  have  been  pre- 
determined. "  If,"  he  declared,  "the  government  dare 
to  force  the  issue,  I  shall  not  hold  the  Indians  by  the 
wrist  any  longer."  "If  the  issue  conies,  you  may  tell 
the  government  to  stop  all  emigration  across  the  con- 
tinent, for  the  Indians  will  kill  all  who  attempt  it." 
Two  days  later  occurred  the  Mountain  Meadows 
massacre,1  at  a  point  about  three  hundred  miles  south 
of  Salt  Lake  City. 

1  In  Forney's  Kept,  in  Sen.  Doc.>  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  79,  and 
the  Hand- Boole  of  Reference,  p.  75,  Sept.  9th  is  given  as  the  date  of  the  mas- 
sacre. Forney,  as  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  made  a  close  investigation 
into  the  details  of  this  tragedy,  the  result  of  which  is  given  in  his  report  ut 
supra,  pp.  87-9,  and  elsewhere  in  this  document,  which  occupies  139  pages,  and 
contains  all  the  official  information  then  to  be  had  on  the  subject.  His  re- 
ports are  dated  Salt  Lake  City,  1859.  He  states  that  the  attack  began  on 
Monday,  Sept.  5th,  and  lasted  till  Friday,  Sept.  9th,  when  the  massacre  oc- 
curred; but  Friday  of  that  week  fell  on  Sept.  1 1th.  Burton,  City  of  the  Saints, 
411-12,  note,  also  quotes  an  official  report,  in  which  Sept.  4th  or  5th  is  given  aa 
the  date  of  the  first  attack.  See  also  Lee's  confession  in  Mormonism  Un- 

(643) 


r>44  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

The  threat  and  the  deed  came  so  near  together  as 
to  lead  many  to  believe  that  one  was  the  result  of  the 
other.  But  a  moment's  reflection  will  show  that  they 
were  too  nearly  simultaneous  for  this  to  be  the  case; 
that  in  the  absence  of  telegraph  and  railroad,  it  would  be 
impossible  to  execute  such  a  deed  three  hundred  miles 
away  in  two  days.  Indeed,  it  may  as  well  be  under- 
stood at  the  outset  that  this  horrible  crime,  so  often  and 
so  persistently  charged  upon  the  Mormon  church  and 
its  leaders,  was  the  crime  of  an  individual,  the  crime  of 
a  fanatic  of  the  worst  stamp,  one  who  was  a  member 
of  the  Mormon  church,  but  of  whose  intentions  the 
church  knew  nothing,  and  whose  bloody  acts  the 
members  of  the  church,  high  and  low,  regard  with 
as  much  abhorrence  as  any  out  of  the  church.  In- 
deed, the  blow  fell  upon  the  brotherhood  with  three- 
fold force  and  damage.  There  was  the  cruelty  of  it, 
which  wrung  their  hearts;  there  was  the  odium  at- 
tending its  performance  in  their  midst;  and  there  was 
the  strength  it  lent  their  enemies  further  to  malign 
and  molest  them.  The  Mormons  denounce  the  Moun- 
tain Meadows  massacre,  and  every  act  connected 
therewith,  as  earnestly  and  as  honestly  as  any  in  the 
outside  world.  This  is  abundantly  proved,  and  may 
be  accepted  as  a  historical  fact. 

I  will  now  proceed  to  give  the  incidents  as  they  oc- 
curred. In  the  spring  of  1857  a  party  of  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six  Arkansas  emigrants,2  among  whom  were 
a  few  Missourians,3  set  forth  for  southern  California. 

railed,  218,  237,  239,  where  Lee  states  that  the  massacre  occurred  on  Friday, 
and  that  the  attack  began  on  Tuesday.  At  Lee's  trial  James  Haslem  testi- 
fied, as  we  shall  see  later,  that  he  was  sent  from  Cedar  City  by  Isaac  C.  Haight, 
with  a  letter  to  Brigham,  on  Monday,  Sept.  7th,  and  that  he  reached  S.  L. 
City  at  11  A.  M.  on  Thursday.  Deseret  News,  Sept.  20,  1876.  The  next  day 
was  the  llth.  Other  accounts  differ  slightly  as  to  date. 

aU.  S.  Attorney  Wilson,  in  his  report  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
ii.  no.  42,  p.  102,  states  that  119  were  killed,  and  it  is  certain  that  17  children 
were  rescued.  Forney  and  Burton  say  that  115  to  120  were  massacred; 
Waite,  The  Mormon  Prophet,  66,  that  the  party  consisted  of  150  men  and 
women,  besides  a  number  of  children.  Stenhouse,  Tell  It  All,  324,  mentions 
120  to  130.  Other  reports  vary  from  120  to  150. 

•  Stenhouse,  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  424-8,  says  that  the  Arkansas  and 
Missouri  emigrants  formed  two  separate  parties,  the  latter  naming  themselves 


CALIFORNIA  IMMIGRANTS.  646 

It  included  about  thirty  families,  most  of  them  related 
by  marriage  or  kindred,  and  its  members  were  of  every 
age,  from  the  grandsire  to  the  babe  in  arms.  They 
belonged  to  the  class  of  settlers  of  whom  California 
was  in  need.  Most  of  them  were  farmers  by  occupa- 
tion; they  were  orderly,  sober,  thrifty,  and  among 
them  was  no  lack  of  skill  and  capital.4  They  travelled 
leisurely  and  in  comfort,  stopping  at  intervals  to  re- 
cruit their  cattle,  and  about  the  end  of  July  arrived 
at  Salt  Lake  City,5  where  they  hoped  to  replenish 
their  stock  of  provisions. 

For  several  years  after  the  gold  discovery  the  ar- 
rival of  an  emigrant  party  was  usually  followed,  as 
we  have  seen,  by  friendly  traffic  between  saint  and 
gentile,  the  former  thus  disposing,  to  good  advantage, 
of  his  farm  and  garden  produce.  But  now  all  was 
changed.  The  army  of  Utah  was  advancing  on  Zion, 
and  the  Arkansas  families  reached  the  valley  at  the 
very  time  when  the  Mormons  first  heard  of  its  ap- 
proach, perhaps  while  the  latter  were  celebrating  their 
tenth  anniversary  at  Big  Cottonwood  Canon.  More- 
over, wayfarers  from  Missouri  and  Arkansas  were 
regarded  with  special  disfavor;  the  former  for  reasons 
that  have  already  appeared,  the  latter  on  account  of 
the  murder  of  a  well-beloved  apostle  of  the  Mormon 
church. 

Missouri  'wild-cats,'  and  that  the  Arkansas  party  wa3  advised  by  a  friend  of 
his  to  keep  clear  of  the  Missourians  while  passing  through  the  Utah  settle- 
ments and  the  portion  of  that  territory  occupied  by  Indians.  I  find  no  con- 
firmation of  this  in  other  authorities,  though,  according  to  Mrs  Stenhouse, 
Tell  It  All,  325,  her  husband's  friend,  whose  name  was  Eli  B.  Kelsey,  'said 
that  the  train  was  divided  into  two  parts,  the  first  a  rough-and-ready  set  of 
men — regular  frontier  pioneers;  the  other  a  picked  community.'  The  truth 
appears  to  be,  that  there  were  a  few  Missourians  in  the  Arkansas  party,  as 
stated  in  Ilutchings'  CaL  Mag.,  iv.  345. 

4  They  had  about  600  head  of  cattle,  30  wagons,  and  30  horses  and  mules. 
Forney's  Rept,  ut  supra,  p.  75.  Stenhouse  mentions  that  they  had  also  sev- 
eral travelling- carriages.  Rocky  Mountain  Saint*,  424.  At  least  $30,000  worth 
of  plunder  was  collected  after  the  massacre,  besides  what  was  appropriated  by 
the  Indians.  Cradlebaugh  estimated  the  value  of  their  property  at  $60,000 
to$70;000. 

5 1  find  no  mention  of  their  arrival  in  the  files  of  the  Deseret  News,  although 
the  names  of  passing  emigrants  were  registered  in  that  paper  at  a  nominal 
charge;  and  when  the  party  was  a  large  one,  its  passage  was  usually  noticed 
among  the  local  items  of  news. 
HIST.  UTAH.    35 


546  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

In  May  of  1857  Parley  P.  Pratt  was  arraigned 
before  the  supreme  court  at  Van  Buren,  Arkansas,  on 
a  charge  of  abducting  the  children  of  one  Hector  Mc- 
Lean, a  native  of  New  Orleans,  but  then  living  in 
California.  He  was  acquitted;  but  it  is  alleged  by 
anti-Mormon  writers,  and  tacitly  admitted  by  the 
saints,  that  he  was  sealed  to  Hector  McLean's  wife, 
who  had  been  baptized  into  the  faith  years  before, 
while  living  in  San  Francisco,  and  in  1855  was  living 
in  Salt  Lake  City.6  McLean  swore  vengeance  against 
the  apostle,  who  was  advised  to  make  his  escape,  and 
set  forth  on  horseback,  unarmed,  through  a  sparsely 
settled  country,  where,  under  the  circumstances,  escape 
was  almost  impossible.  His  path  was  barred  by  two 
of  McLean's  friends  until  McLean  himself  with  three 
others  overtook  the  fugitive,  when  he  fired  six  shots 
at  him,  the  balls  lodging  in  his  saddle  or  passing 
through  his  clothes.  McLean  then  stabbed  him  twice 

•The  account  given  in  the  Millennial  Star,  xix.  417-18,  is  that  McLean, 
after  treating  his  wife  in  a  brutal  maimer  for  several  years,  turned  her  into 
the  streets  of  San  Francisco,  and  secretly  conveyed  the  children  on  board  a 
steamer  for  New  Orleans,  where  the  woman  followed  him;  buo  finding  that 
her  parents  were  in  the  plot,  set  forth  for  Salt  Lake  City.  Returning  to  New 
Orleans  in  1856,  she  rescued  her  children  and  fled  to  Texas;  but  was  followed 
by  her  husband,  who  had  previously  returned  to  California,  and  now  regained 
possession  of  the  children.  Parley,  who  had  already  befriended  Mrs  McLean, 
had  written  to  inform  her  that  her  husband  was  in  pursuit.  Hence  the 
prosecution.  McLean  and  his  wife  finally  separated  in  San  Francisco  in  1855. 
See  also  Autobiog.  of  Parley  P.  Pratt,  app.  StenRouse  relates  that  Mrs 
McLean  was  married  or  sealed  to  Pratt  in  Utah,  that  she  met  Pratt  in  Arkan- 
sas on  her  way  to  Utah,  and  that  the  apostle  was  acquitted  on  account  of  her 
assuming  the  responsibility  for  the  abduction.  He  admits,  however,  that  the 
apostle  did  not  abduct  the  children.  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  429.  Burton 
says  that  Pratt  converted  Mrs  McLean  and  took  her  to  wife,  but  on  what 
authority  he  does  not  state.  City  of  the  Saints,  412.  The  fact,  however,  that 
Mrs  McLean  arrived  on  the  scene  of  the  apostle's  assassination  just  before  his 
death,  as  mentioned  in  the  Millennial  Star,  xix.  478,  wears  a  suspicions  look. 
In  the  8.  F.  Bulletin  of  March  24,  1877,  it  is  stated  that  the  apostle  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Mrs  McLean  while  engaged  in  missionary  work  in  San  Fran- 
cisco; that  her  husband,  who  was  a  custom-house  official  and  a  respectable 
citizen,  ordered  him  to  discontinue  his  visits,  and  kicked  him  out  of  the  house 
for  continuing  them  surreptitiously;  and  that  the  woman  was  so  infatuated 
with  the  Mormon  elder  that  she  devoutly  washed  his  feet  whenever  he  visited 
her.  On  arriving  at  Fort  Smith  (near  Van  Buren),  McLean  found  letters 

from  Parley  Pratt  addressed  to  his  wife,  one  of  them  signed  '  Your  own, 

.'    The  McLean  residence  in  San  Francisco,  on  the  corner  of  Jones  and 

Filbert  streets,  was  in  1877  a  dilapidated  frame  building,  a  story  and  a  half 
in  height.  As  to  the  apostle's  assassination,  the  Bulletin  merely  states  that  he 
was  overtaken  by  McLean  and  shot  within  eight  miles  of  Van  Buren,  and 
that  he  died  of  his  wounds  an  hour  afterward. 


MURDER  OF  PRATT  547 

with  a  bowie-knife  under  the  left  arm,  whereupon 
Parley  dropped  from  his  horse,  and  the  assassin,  after 
thrusting  his  knife  deeper  into  the  wounds,  seized  a 
derringer  belonging  to  one  of  his  accomplices,  and  shot 
him  through  the  breast.  The  party  then  rode  off,  and 
McLean  escaped  unpunished.7 

Thus,  when  the  Arkansas  families  arrived  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  they  found  the  Mormons  in  no  friendly 
mood,  and  at  once  concluded  to  break  camp  and  move 
on.  They  had  been  advised  by  Elder  Charles  C.  Rich 
to  take  the  northern  route  along  the  Bear  River,  but 
decided  to  travel  by  way  of  southern  Utah.  Pass- 
ing through  Provo,  Springville,  Payson,  Fillmore, 
and  intervening  settlements,  they  attempted  every- 
where to  purchase  food,  but  without  success.  Toward 
the  end  of  August  they  arrived  at  Corn  Creek,8  some 
fifteen  miles  south  of  Fillmore,  where  they  encamped 
for  several  days.  In  this  neighborhood,  on  a  farm 
set  apart  for  their  use  by  the  Mormons,  lived  the  Pah 
Vants,  whom,  as  the  saints  allege,  the  emigrants  at- 
tempted to  poison  by  throwing  arsenic  into  one  of  the 
springs  and  impregnating  their  own  dead  cattle  with 
strychnine.  It  has  been  claimed  that  this  charge 
was  disproved;  and  what  motive  the  Arkansas  party 
could  have  had  for  thus  surrounding  themselves  with 
treacherous  and  blood-thirsty  foes  has  never  been 
explained.  In  the  valleys  throughout  the  southern 
portion  of  the  territory  grows  a  poisonous  weed,  and 
it  is  possible  that  the  cattle  died  from  eating  of  this 

7  This  account  of  Parley's  murder  is  based  on  the  testimony  of  Geo.  Hig- 
ginson  and  Geo.  Crouch,  whose  letter,  dated  Flint,  Arkansas,  May  17,  1857, 
was  first  published  in  a  New  York  paper.     Copies  of  it  will  be  found  in  the 
Millennial  Star,  xix.  478,  and   Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  412-13,  not*. 
They  state  that  the  tragedy  occurred  close 'to  the   residence  of  a  farmer 
named  Win,  and  was  witnessed  by  two  men  who  were  in  the  house  at  the 
time,  and  from  whose  evidence  at  the  coroner's  jury  the  above  version  is 
taken.     Pratt  lived  long  enough  to  give  instructions  as  to  his  burial  and  the 
disposition  of  his  property.     The  account  given  by  Stenhouse,  in  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Saints,  429-30,  does  not  differ  materially,  except  that  he  makes  no  men- 
tion of  any  accomplices. 

8  In  his  deposition  at  the  trial  of  John  D.  Lee  and  others,  George  A.  Smith, 
the  prophet's  cousin,  states  that  he  found  them  at  Corn  Creek  on  Aug.  25th, 
Millennial  Star,  xxxvii.  675;  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed  307. 


548  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

weed.9  It  has  been  intimated  that  those  who  accused 
the  emigrants  of  poisoning  the  Pah  Vants  were  not 
honest  in  their  belief,  and  that  the  story  of  the 
poisoning  was  invented,  or  at  least  grossly  exagger- 
ated, for  the  purpose  of  making  them  solely  responsi- 
ble for  the  massacre.10  The  fact  has  never  been  so 
established,  notwithstanding  the  report  of  the  super- 
intendent of  Indian  affairs,  who  states  that  none  of 
this  tribe  were  present  at  the  massacre. 

Continuing  their  journey,  the  emigrants  proceeded 
to  Beaver  City,  and  thence  to  Parowan.  Grain  was 
scarce  this  year,  and  the  emigrants  were  unable  to 
purchase  all  they  desired  for  their  stock,  though  for 
their  own  immediate  necessities  they  obtained  what 
they  required  at  this  place.  Arriving, at  Cedar  City, 
they  succeeded  in  purchasing  about  fifty  bushels  of 
wheat,  which  was  ground  at  a  mill  belonging  to  John 
D.  Lee,  formerly  commander  of  the  fort  at  Cedar, 
but  then  Indian  agent,  and  in  charge  of  an  Indian 
farm  near  Harmony. 

It  is  alleged  by  the  Mormons,  and  on  good  au- 
thority, that  during  their  journey  from  Salt  Lake 

9 Sen.  Doc.,  36  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  76.  Forney  mentions  that 
an  ox  belonging  to  a  L>r  Ray  of  Fillmore  died  from  this  cause  while  the  emi- 
grants were  in  that  neighborhood,  that  his  wife  was  taken  ill  while  rendering 
the  tallow,  and  that  a  boy  who  was  assisting  her  died  a  few  days  after- 
ward. One  or  two  Indians  who  ate  some  of  the  meat  were  also  poisoned. 

10 '  John  D.  Lee,  living  150  miles  south  of  Fillmore,  informed  me  that 
about  twenty  Indians  and  some  cattle  died  from  drinking  of  the  poisoned 
water,  and  Indians  from  eating  the  poisoned  meat.'  Forney' 8  Rept,  in  Id., 
p.  75.  This  report  was  dated  S.  L.  City,  Aug.  1859.  In  a  letter  to  Brigham, 
dated  Harmony,  Nov.  20,  1857,  Lee  writes:  '  The  company  there  [at  Corn 
Creek]  poisoned  the  meat  of  an  ox,  which  they  gave  the  Pah  Vant  Indians  to 
eat,  causing  four  of  them  to  die  immediately,  besides  poisoning  a  number 
more.  The  company  also  poisoned  the  water  where  they  encamped,  killing 
the  cattle  of  the  settlers.  This  letter  was  used  in  evidence  at  Lee's  trial  in 
1876.'  Mormonism  Unvailetl,  254-5.  At  this  trial  was  also  placed  in  evidence 
a  letter  from  Brigham  to  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs,  dated  Jan.  6, 
1858,  in  which  Lee's  statement  is  repeated  almost  verbatim.  Id.,  313-15.  In 
his  confession,  made  a  few  months  after  his  trial,  Lee  declares  that  President 
Isaac  C.  Haight  told  him  of  the  poisoning  and  other  atrocities  committed  by 
the  emigrants,  and  gave  him  instructions  as  to  the  part  he  should  take  in  the 
massacre.  After  that  event  Lee  states  (still  in 'his  confession),  '1  thought 
over  the  matter,  and  made  up  my  mind  to  write  the  letter  to  Brigham  Young 
and  lay  it  all  to  the  Indians.'  Id.,  254. 


CHARGES  AGAINST  THE  EMIGRANTS.  549 

City  to  Cedar  the  emigrants  were  guilty  of  further 
gross  outrage.  If  we  can  believe  a  statement  made 
in  the  confession  of  Lee,  a  few  days  before  his  death, 
Isaac  C.  Haight,  president  of  the  stake  at  Cedar,  ac- 
cused them  of  abusing  women,  of  poisoning  wells  and 
streams  at  many  points  on  their  route,  of  destroying 
fences  and  growing  crops,  of  violating  the  city  ordi- 
nances at  Cedar,  and  resisting  the  officers  who  at- 
tempted to  arrest  them.  These  and  other  charges, 
even  more  improbable,11  have  been  urged  in  extenua- 
tion of  the  massacre;  but  little  reliance  can  be  placed 
on  Lee's  confession,  and  most  of  them  appear  to 
be  unfounded.12  It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that 
rather  than  see  their  women  and  children  starve,  they 
perhaps  took  by  force  such  necessary  provisions  as 
they  were  not  allowed  to  purchase. 

Near  Cedar.  City  the  Spanish  trail  to  Santa  Fe 
branched  off  from  what  was  then  known  as  Fremont's 
route.  About  thirty  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Cedar, 
and  within  fifteen  of  the  line  of  the  route,  are  the 
Mountain  Meadows,  which  form  the  divide  between 
the  waters  of  the  great  basin  and  those  that  flow  into 
the  Colorado.  At  the  southern  end  of  the  meadows, 
which  are  four  to  five  miles  in  length  and  one  in 
width,  but  here  run  to  a  narrow  point,  is  a  large 
stream,  the  banks  of  which  are  about  ten  feet  in  height. 
Close  to  this  stream  the  emigrants  were  encamped 
on  the  5th  of  September,  almost  midway  between  two 

11 '  They  proclaimed  that  they  had  the  very  pistol  with  which  the  prophet 
Joseph  Smith  was  murdered,  and  had  threatened  to  kill  Brigham  and  all  of 
the  apostles.  That  when  in  Cedar  City  they  said  they  would  have  friends 
in  Utah,  who  would  hang  Brigham  by  the  neck  until  he  was  dead,  before 
snow  fell  again  in  the  territory.  They  also  said  that  Johnston  was  coining 
with  his  army  from  the  east<  and  they  were  going  to  return  from  California  with 
soldiers,  as  soon  as  possible,  and  would  then  desolate  the  land,  and  kill  every 
damned  Mormon  man,  woman,  and  child  that  they  could  find  in  Utah.'  Lee't 
Mormonism  Unvailed,  218-19. 

12 '  Conflicting  statements  were  made  to  me  of  the  behavior  of  this  com- 
pany,' says  the  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs.  '  I  havo  accordingly  made 
it  a  matter  of  material  importance  to  make  a  strict  inquiry  to  ascertain  relia- 
ble information  on  this  subject. .  .The  result  of  my  inquiries  enables  mo  tc 
say  that  the  company  conducted  themselves  with  propriety.'  Forney's  Kept, 
ut  supra,  p.  88. 


550  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

ranges  of  hills,  some  fifty  feet  high  and  four  hundred 
yards  apart.  On  either  side  of  their  camp  were  ravines 
connected  with  the  bed  of  the  stream. 

It  was  Saturday  evening 
when  the  Arkansas  families 
encamped  at  Mountain  Mead- 
ows. On  the  sabbath  they 
rested,  and  at  the  usual  hour 
one  of  them  conducted  divine 
service  in  a  large  tent,  as  had 
been  their  custom  throughout 
the  Journe7-  At  daybreak  on 
the  7th,  while  the  men  were 
lighting  their  camp-fires,  they 
were  fired  upon  by  Indians,  or 
white  men  disguised  as  Ind- 
ians, and  more  than  twenty 
were  killed  or  wounded,13  their 
cattle  having  been  driven  off 
meanwhile  by  the  assailants, 
who  had  crept  on  them  under 
cover  of  darkness.  The  sur- 
vivors now  ran  tor  their  wagons,  and  pushing  them 
together  so  as  to  form  a  corral,  dug  out  the  earth 
deep  enough  to  sink  them  almost  to  the  top  of  the 
wheels;  then  in  the  centre  of  the  inclosure  they  made 
a  rifle-pit  large  enough  to  contain  the  entire  company, 
strengthening  their  defences  by  night  as  best  they 
could.  Thereupon  the  attacking  party,  which  num- 
bered from  three  to  four  hundred,  withdrew  to  the 
hills,  on  the  crests  of  which  they  built  parapets, 
whence  they  shot  down  all  who  showed  themselves 
outside  the  intrenchment. 

The  emigrants  were  now  in  a  state  of  siege,  and 
though  they  fought  bravely,  had  little  hope  of  escape. 
All  the  outlets  of  the  valley  were  .guarded;  their  am- 

13  Seven  were  killed  and  sixteen  wounded.  Led 8  Confe»dony  in  Iffornumum 
Unvailed,  226-7;  see  also  Forney's  Rept,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
ii.  no.  42,  p.  88. 


MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS. 


SIEGE  AND  TRUCE.  651 

munition  was  almost  exhausted;  of  their  number, 
which  included  a  large  proportion  of  women  and  chil- 
dren, many  were  wounded,  and  their  sufferings  from 
thirst  had  become  intolerable.  Down  in  the  ravine, 
and  within  a  few  yards  of  the  corral,  was  the  stream 
of  water;  but  only  after  sundown  could  a  scanty  sup- 
ply be  obtained,  and  then  at  great  risk,  for  this  point 
was  covered  by  the  muskets  of  the  Indians,14  who 
lurked  all  night  among  the  ravines  waiting  for  their 
victims. 

Four  days  the  siege  lasted;  on  the  morning  of  the 
fifth  a  wagon  was  seen  approaching  from  the  northern 
end  of  the  meadow,  and  with  it  a  company  of  the 
Nauvoo  legion.  When  within  a  few  hundred  yards 
of  the  intrenchment,  the  company  halted,  and  one  of 
them,  William  Bateman  by  name,  was  sent  forward 
with  a  flag  of  truce.  In  answer  to  this  signal  a  little 
girl,  dressed  in  white,  appeared  in  an  open  space  be- 
tween the  wagons.  Half-way  between  the  Mormons 
and  the  corral,  Bateman  was  met  by  one  of  the  emi- 
grants named  Hamilton,  to  whom  he  promised  pro- 
tection for  his  party  on  condition  that  their  arms  were 
surrendered,  assuring  him  that  they  would  be  con- 
ducted safely  to  Cedar  City.  After  a  brief  parley, 
each  one  returned  to  his  comrades. 

By  whose  order  the  massacre  was  committed,  or 
for  what  reasons  other  than  those  already  mentioned, 
has  never  yet  been  clearly  ascertained;  but  as  to  the 
incidents  and  the  plan  of  the  conspirators,  we  have 
evidence  that  is  in  the  main  reliable.  During  the 
week  of  the  massacre,  Lee,  with  several  other  Mor- 
mons, was  encamped  at  a  spring  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  emigrants'  camp;  and,  as  was  alleged,  though  not 
distinctly  proven  at  his  trial,  induced  the  Indians  by 
promise  of  booty  to  make  the  attack;  but,  finding  the 
resistance  stronger  than  he  anticipated,  had  sent  for 

14  'Thursday  morning  I  saw  two  men  start  from  the  corral  with  buckets, 
and  run  to  the  spring  and  fill  their  buckets  with  water,  and  go  back  again. 
The  bullets  flew  around  them  thick  and  fast,  but  they  got  into  their  corral  in 
safety.'  Lee's  M ormonism  Un railed,  230. 


552  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

aid  to  the  settlements  of  southern  Utah.15  Thus  far 
the  evidence  is  somewhat  contradictory.  There  is 
sufficient  proof,  however,  that,  in  accordance  with  a 
programme  previously  arranged  at  Cedar,  a  company 
of  militia,  among  whom  were  Isaac  C.  Haight  and 
Major  John  M.  Higbee,  and  which  was  afterward 
joined  by  Colonel  William  H.  Dame,  bishop  of  Paro- 
wan,16  arrived  at  Lee's  camp  on  the  evening  before 
the  massacre. 

It  was  then  arranged  that  Lee  should  conclude 
terms  with  the  emigrants,  and,  as  soon  as  they  had 
delivered  themselves  into  the  power  of  the  Mormons, 
should  start  for  Hamblin's  rancho,  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  meadows,  with  the  wagons  and  arms,  the  young 
children,  and  the  sick  and  wounded.  The  men  and 
women,  the  latter  in  front,  were  to  follow  the  wagons, 
all  in  single  file,  and  on  each  side  of  them  the  militia 
were  to  be  drawn  up,  two  deep,  and  with  twenty 
paces  between  their  lines.  Within  two  hundred  yards 
of  the  camp  the  men  were  to  be  brought  to  a  halt, 
until  the  women  approached  a  copse  of  scrub-oak, 
about  a  mile  distant,  and  near  to  which  Indians  lay  in 
ambush.  The  men  were  now  to  resume  their  march, 
the  militia  forming  in  single  file,  each  one  walking  by 
the  side  of  an  emigrant,  and  carrying  his  musket 
on  the  left  arm.  As  soon  as  the  women  were  close  to 
the  ambuscade,  Higbee,17  who  was  in  charge  of  the 
detachment,  was  to  give  the  signal  by  saying  to  his 
command,  "Do  your  duty;"  whereupon  the  militia 
were  to  shoot  down  the  men,  the  Indians  were  to 

15  See  the  district  attorney's  opening  address  to  the  jury,  in  the  Deseret 
News,  Sept.  2, 1877.     Lee  states  that  his  object  in  sending  for  aid  was  to  pro- 
tect the  emigrants.  Confession,  in  M or  monism  Unvaried,  229. 

16  A  full  list  of  the  company  is  given  in  Id.,  379-80,  and  a  list  of  all  the 
Mormons  who  took  part  in  the  massacre  in  the  S.  L.  City  Tribune,  June  2, 
1877.     See  also  the  speech  delivered  by  Judge  Cradlebaugh  in  the  house  of 
representatives,  Feb.  7,  1SG3.  Cong.  Globe,  18G2-3,  app.   119.     The  speech 
was  afterward  published  in  pamphlet  form,  one  copy  of  it  being  entitled  Mor- 
monism,  and  another  Utah  and  the  Mormons.     The  former  was  reprinted 
from  the  8.  L.  Daily  Tribune,  Apr.  8,  1877.     The  parts  of  it  relating  to  th« 
massacre  will  be  found  in  Waited  T/ie  Mormon  Prophet,  65,  and  Stenhouse'* 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  447-50. 

17  First  councillor  to  Haight. 


WHOLESALE  MURDER.  553 

slaughter  the  women  and  children,  sparing  only  those 
of  tender  age,  and  Lee  with  some  of  the  wagoners 
was  to  butcher  the  sick  and  wounded.  Mounted 
troopers  were  to  be  in  readiness  to  pursue  and  slay 
those  who  attempted  to  escape,  so  that,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  infants,  no  living  soul  should  be  left  to  tell 
the  tale  of  the  massacre. 

Entering  the  corral,  Lee  found  the  emigrants  en- 
gaged in  burying  two  of  their  party  who  had  died 
of  wounds.  Men,  women,  and  children  thronged 
around  him,  some  displaying  gratitude  for  their 
rescue,  some  distrust  and  terror.  The  brother  played 
his  part  well.  Bidding  the  men  pile  their  arms  in 
the  wagons,  to  avoid  provoking  the  Indians,  he  placed 
in  them  the  women,  the  small  children,  and  a  little 
clothing.  While  thus  engaged,  one  Daniel  McFar- 
land  rode  up,  with  orders  from  Major  Higbee  to 
hasten  their  departure,  as  the  Indians  threatened  to 
renew  the  attack.  The  emigrants  were  then  hurried 
away  from  the  corral,  the  men,  as  they  passed  between 
the  files  of  militia,  cheering  their  supposed  deliverers. 
Half  an  hour  later,  as  the  women  drew  near  the  am- 
buscade, the  signal  was  given,  and  the  butchery  com- 
menced. Most  of  the  men  were  shot  down  at  the 
first  fire.  Three  only  escaped  from  the  valley;  of 
these  two  were  quickly  run  down  and  slaughtered, 
and  the  third  was  slain  at  Muddy  Creek,  some  fifty 
miles  distant.18 

The  women  and  those  of  the  children  who  were  on 
foot  ran  forward  some  two  or  three  hundred  yards, 
when  they  were  overtaken  by  the  Indians,  among 
whom  were  Mormons  in  disguise.  The  women  fell 
on  their  knees,  and  with  clasped  hands  sued  in  vain 

18  Forney's  Kept,  ut  supra,  89;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  412,  note.  Lee 
also  says  that  three  escaped,  but  were  overtaken  and  killed  before  reaching 
the  settlements  in  California.  Mormonism  Un vailed,  244.  Cradlebaugh  states 
that  two  escaped  and  were  overtaken  in  the  desert  150  miles  distant.  Mor- 
monism, 12.  Beadle  mentions  three,  one  of  whom  starved  to  death  in  the 
desert,  another  was  murdered  by  Indians,  90  miles  south  of  the  desert,  and  a 
third  was  killed  on  the  Colorado  River  by  persons  unknown.  Life  in  Utah. 
184. 


554  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

for  mercy;  clutching  the  garments  of  their  murderers, 
as  they  grasped  them  by  the  hair,  children  pleaded 
for  life,  meeting  with  the  steady  gaze  of  innocent 
childhood  the  demoniac  grin  of  the  savages,  who 
brandished  over  them  uplifted  knives  and  tomahawks. 
Their  skulls  were  battered  in,  or  their  throats  cut 
from  ear  to  ear,  and,  while  still  alive,  the  scalp  was 
torn  from  their  heads.  Some  of  the  little  ones  met 
with  a  more  merciful  death,  one,  an  infant  in  arms, 
being  shot  through  the  head  by  the  same  bullet  that 
pierced  its  father's  heart.  Of  the  women  none  were 
spared,  and  of  the  children  only  those  who  were  not 
more  than  seven  years  of  age.19 

To  two  of  Lee's  wagoners,  McMurdy  and  Knight, 
was  assigned  the  duty,  as  it  was  termed,  of  slaugh- 
tering the  sick  and  wounded.  Carrying  out  their 
instructions,  they  stopped  the  teams  as  soon  as  firing 
was  heard,  and  with  loaded  rifles  approached  the 
wagons  where  lay  their  victims,  McMurdy  being  in 
front.  "0  Lord,  my  God,"  he  exclaimed,  "receive 
their  spirits,  it  is  for  thy  kingdom  that  I  do  this." 
Then,  raising  his  rifle  to  his  shoulder,  he  shot  through 
the  brain  a  wounded  man  who  was  lying  with  his 
head  on  a  sick  comrade's  breast.  The  Mormons 
were  aided  in  their  work20  by  Indians,  who,  grasping 
the  helpless  men  by  the  hair,  raised  up  their  heads 
and  cut  their  throats.  The  last  victim  was  a  little  girl 
who  came  running  up  to  the  wagons,  covered  with 

19  In  the  official  report  quoted  by  Burton,  City  of  the.  Saints,  412,  it  is 
stated  that  a  girl  16  years  of  age  knelt  before  one  of  the  Mormons  imploring 
mercy,  but  he  led  her  away  into  a  thicket,  violated  her,  and  then  cut  her 
throat.     Beadle  attributes  this  deed  to  President  Haight,  and  says  that  after 
violating  the  girl  he  beat  out  her  brains  with  a  club.     He  also  accuses  Lee  of 
selecting  one  of  the  young  women  for  his  harem,  and  relates  that,  when  he  made 
known  his  purpose,  she  attempted  to  stab  him,  whereupon  he  shot  her  through 
the  head.  Life  in  Utah,  183-4. 

20  Lee,  in  his  confession,  denied  having  killed  any  of  them,  but  admits  that 
he  intended  to  do  his  part.     He  says:  'I  drew  my  pistol  and  cocked  it,  but 
somehow  it  went  off  prematurely,  and  I  shot  McMurdy  across  the  thigh,  my 
pistol-ball  cutting  his  buckskin  pants.     McMurdy  turned  to  me  and  said: 
"Brother  Lee,  keep  cool;  you  are  excited.'"  Mormonism  Unvailed,  242.     As 
we  shall  see  later,  it  was  clearly  proved  at  his  trial  that  he  killed  several  of 
the  wounded. 


KILLING  OF  THE  SICK.  555 

blood,  a  few  minutes  after  the  disabled  men  had  been 
murdered.  She  was  shot  dead  within  sixty  yards  of 
the  spot  where  Lee  was  standing.  The  massacre 
was  now  completed,  and  after  stripping  the  bodies  of 
all  articles  of  value,21  Brother  Lee  and  his  associates 
went  to  breakfast,22  returning  after  a  hearty  meal  to 
bury  the  dead. 

21  Lee  states  that  only  a  little  money  and  a  few  watches  were  found  on 
them.  Id.,  244.     This  is  improbable,  and  other  accounts  show  that  the  Mor- 
mons gathered  considerable  booty. 

22  'After  breakfast,'  says  Lee,  'we  all  went  back  in  a  body  to  the  meadows, 
to  bury  the  dead  and  take  care  of  the  property  that  was  left  there.'    The 
above  account  of  the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre  is  taken  mainly  from  For- 
iH'y's  Rept,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  pp.  87-9;  Cradle- 
baugh's  Mormonism,  12;  the  affidavit  of  Philip  Klingon  Smith  (Klingensmith), 
bishop  of  Cedar  City,  who  was  present  at  the  massacre,  made  in  1871  before 
the  clerk  of  court  of  the  seventh  judicial  district  of  Nevada,  in  Stenhouse's 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  439-42;  the  confession  of  Lee,  in  Mormonism  Unvailed, 
244,  and  his  trial  in  Id.,  302-78.     In  the  8.  F.  Call,  July  30,  1881,  it  is  stated 
that  Bishop  Klingensmith  was  murdered  in  Mexico.     There  is  no  important 
discrepancy  in  the  several  versions.     Forney  and  Cradlebaugh  officially  inves- 
tigated the  matter  in  1859.     The  statements  of  both  are  very  brief,  and  why 
the  investigation  was  not  made  sooner  does  not  appear.     News  of  the  mas- 
sacre was  first  received  in  Washington  in  Feb.  1858.     See  letter  of  C.  E.  Mix, 
acting  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs,  to  Senator  W.  K.  Sebastian,  and  of  the 
secretary  of  war  to  Representative  A.  B.  Greenwood,  in  Sen.  Doc. ,  35th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  pp.  4,  42.     On  the  18th  of  this  month  Senator  Gwin  of 
California  moved  that  the  secretary  of  war  be  called  upon  to  report  what  steps 
had  been  taken  to  bring  the  offenders  to  justice.  G win's  Memoirs,  MS.,  138 a, 
138  e.     No  steps  had  been  taken,  and  for  reasons  that  will  presently  appear, 
none  were  taken — or  none  that  were  effectual — until  nearly  20  years  later. 
For  other  accounts  of  the  massacre,  see  Stenhouse's  Rocki/  Mountain  Saints, 
435-9;  Stenhowe's  Tell  It  All,  328-37;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  180-4;  Waite's 
The  Mormon  Prophet,  60-9;  Beadles'  Western  Wilds,  306-7,  496-501;  Young's 
Wife  No.  19,  228  et  seq.;  Bowie's  Our  New  West,  266-8;  Rusling,  Across  Amer- 
ica, 188-90;  Hayes'  Scraps,  Los  Angeles,  viii.  228-31,  xvii.  3-7;  Hutching' '« 
Ctd.  May.,  iv.  345-9;  Utah  Review,  Feb.  1882,  243-6.     The  story  of  the  mas- 
sacre has,  of  course,  been  related  thousands  of  times  in  the  magazines  and 
newspapers  of  Europe  and  America.     Some  of  these  accounts  are  substantially 
correct  and  some  are  absurd.     One  writer,  for  instance,  attemps  to  throw  new 
light  on  the  subject  by  giving  what  is  claimed  to  be  a  copy  of  the  original  or- 
der for  the  massacre,  signed  '  Daniel  G.  Wells, 'and  dated  S.  L.  City,  Apr.  9, 
1858.     The  massacre  occurred,  as  we  have  seen,  on  Sept.  11,  1857.     For  state- 
ments and  comments  of  the  press  of  the  Pacific  slope,  see,  among  others,  the 
Descret  News,  Dec.  1,  1869;  S.  L.  City  Tribune,  Jan.  3,  Aug.  22,  Oct.  3,  Nov. 
28,  1874;  Aug.  14,  1875;  Sept.  9,  1876;  Apr.  23,  1879;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Oct.  12, 
27,  Nov.  12,  1857;  Apr.  13,  May  14,  Aug.  12,  1858;  Apr.  23,  Aug.  25,  Oct.  28, 
1859;  Sept.  23,  27,  Nor.  27,  1872;  Nov.  17,  1874;  July  26,  1875;  March  24, 
Apr.  12,  1877;  S.  F.  Call,  July  21,  1866;  May  23,  Sept.  23, 1872;  Oct.  14,  1874; 
July  18,  22,  25,  1875;  Feb.  16,  March  9,  24,  25,  May  29,  1877;  8.  F.  Alta, 
Oct.  12,  21,  1857;  Aug.  13,  1858;  Jan.  6,  May  8,  June  26,  1859;  Feb.  9,  1873; 
July  28,  Aug.  23,  1875;  March  24,  Apr.  7,  1877;  8.  F.  Chronicle,  March  22, 
23,  31,  Apr.  8,  1877;  S.  F.  Post,  March  22,  23,  1877;  S.  F.  Herald,  Oct.  12, 
27,  Nov.  2,  1857;  Mining  and  Scientific  Press,  July  31,  1875,  March  31,  1877; 
Pacific  Rural  Press,  March  31,  1877;  Oakland  Tribune,  Apr.  9,  1877;  Sac. 
Daily  Union,  Oct.   13,  Dec.   18,  1857;  March  1,  Aug.  14,  1858;  Apr.  14,  25, 


5.-)6  TIIK  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

It  was  a  ghastly  sight  that  met  them  at  this  Wy- 
oming of  the  west,  amid  the  peaceful  vales  of  Zion, 
and  one  that  caused  even  the  assassins  to  sicken  and 
turn  pale.  The  corpses  had  been  entirely  stripped  by 
the  Indians,  who  had  also  carried  off  the  clothing, 
provisions,  wagon-covers,  and  even  the  bedding  of  the 
emigrants.  In  one  group  were  the  naked  bodies  of 
six  or  seven  women,  in  another  those  of  ten  young 
children,  some  of  them  horribly  mangled  and  most  of 
them  scalped.  The  dead  were  now  dragged  to  a  ra- 
vine near  by  and  piled -in  heaps;  a  little  earth  was 
scattered  over  them,  but  so  little  that  it  was  washed 
away  by  the  first  rains,  leaving  the  remains  to  be  de- 
voured by  wolves  and  coyotes,  the  imprint  of  whose 
teeth  was  afterward  found  on  their  bones.  It  was 
not  until  nearly  two  years  later  that  they  were  de- 
cently interred  by  a  detachment  of  troops,  sent  for 
that  purpose  from  Camp  Floyd.  On  reaching  Moun- 
tain Meadows,  the  men  found  skulls  and  bones  scat- 
tered for  the  space  of  a  mile  around  the  ravine,  whence 
they  had  been  dragged  by  wild  beasts.  Nearly  all 
the  bodies  had  been  gnawed  by  wolves,  so  that  few 
could  be  recognized,  and  their  dismembered  skeletons 
were  bleached  by  long  exposure.  Many  of  the  skulls 
were  crushed  in  with  the  but-ends  of  muskets  or  cleft 
with  tomahawks ;  others  were  shattered  by  fire-arms, 
discharged  close  to  the  head.  A  few  remnants  of 
apparel,  torn  from  the  backs  of  women  and  children 
as  they  ran  from  the  clutch  of  their  pursuers,  still 
fluttered  among  the  bushes,  and  near  by  were  masses 
of  human  hair,  matted  and  trodden  in  the  mould.23 

1859;  Jan.  29,  1867;  Nov.  28,  1872;  Nov.  24,  1874;  Cal.  Mercantile  Journal, 
1860,  pp.  183-4;  Stockton  Independent,  June  11,  1879;  San  Jose  Weekly  Argus, 
Dec.  5,  1874;  Santa  Cruz  Sentinel,  May  12,  1877;  San  Buenaventura  Signal, 
June  23,  1877;  Winnemucca  Silver  State,  July  19,  1875;  Antioch  Ledger,  Nov. 
21,  1875;  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille,  July  12,  1864;  Gold  Hill  News,  Sept.  21, 
1872;  Feb.  1,  1875;  Sept.  12,  1876;  Carson  State  Register,  Sept.  26,  1872;  Pres- 
cott  Miner,  Dec.  12,  1874,  Apr.  11,  1879;  Idaho  World,  Oct.  1,  1875;  Portland 

Weekly  Standard,  Apr.  6,  1877;  Or.  Argus,  Dec.  12,  1857,  July  16,  1858;  Or. 
Statesman,  Nov.  3,  1857.  For  cuts  of  the  massacre,  see  Beadle's  Western 

Wilds,  498;  Beadle* a  Life  in  Utah,  facing  p.  183;  Stenhouse's  Rock)/  Mountain 
Saints,  facing  p.  424;  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailtd,  facing  p.  240. 

28  Rept  of  Assistant  Surgeon  Brewer,  dated  Mountain  Meadows,  May  6, 


YOUNG  CHILDREN  SPARED.  557 

Over  the  last  resting-place  of  the  victims  was  built  a 
cone-shaped  cairn,  some  twelve  feet  in  height,  and  lean- 
ing against  its  northern  base  was  placed  a  rough  slab 
of  granite,  with  the  following  inscription:  "Here  120 
men,  women,  and  children  were  massacred  in  cold 
blood,  early  in  Sept.  1857.  They  were  from  Arkan- 
sas." The  cairn  was  surmounted  by  a  cross  of  cedar, 
on  which  were  inscribed  the  words:  "Vengeance  is 
mine:  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord."2* 

The  survivors  of  the  slaughter  were  seventeen  chil- 
dren, from  two  months  to  seven  years  of  age,  who 
were  carried,  on  the  evening  of  the  massacre,  by  John 
D.  Lee,  Daniel  Tullis,  and  others  to  the  house  of 
Jacob  Hamblin,25  and  afterward  placed  in  charge  of 
Mormon  families  at  Cedar,  Harmony,  and  elsewhere. 
All  of  them  were  recovered  in  the  summer  of  1858, 
with  the  exception  of  one  who  was  rescued  a  few 
months  later,  and  though  thinly  clad,  they  bore  no 
marks  of  ill  usage.26  In  the  following  year  they  were 

1859,  iii  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  110.  42,  pp.  16-17;  Captain 
Campbell's  rept,  in  Mess,  and  Doc.,  1859-60,  pt  2,  p.  207;  Hutching^  Gal 
Mag.,  iv.  346-7.  A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald,  writing  from  S. 
L.  City,  Nov.  8,  1874,  states  that  William  H.  Rogers,  Indian  agent,  was 
ordered  to  proceed  from  Camp  Floyd  with  a  party  of  cavalry  and  bury  the 
remains  in  the  summer  of  1858.  I  find  no  mention  of  this  in  the  official  docu- 
ments, though  the  massacre  was  known  to  Sup.  Forney  at  least  as  early  as 
June  22d  of  that  year.  See  his  letter  to  C.  E.  Mix,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  ut  supra, 
pp.  44-5. 

24 Cuts  will  be  found  in  StenJtouse's  Tell  It  All,  335;  Hutching*'  Gal.  Mag., 
iv.  347.  The  cairn,  cross,  and  slab  are  said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  order 
of  Brigham.  Cradlebauyh's  Mormonism,  14. 

25  Forney's  rept,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  pp.  79-80, 
where  their  names  are  given;  see  also  p.  87;  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailwl,  243. 
Bishop  Smith's  statement,  in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  441-2.  In 
giving  the  result  of  his  investigation,  Forney  states  (p.  76)  that  Hamblin  had 
left  his  home  several  weeks  before  the  massacre,  and  did  not  return  until 
several  days  after  it  occurred.  This  statement  was  confirmed,  at  the  trial  of 
Lee,  in  the  deposition  of  George  A.  Smith,  who  alleged  that  Hamblin  was 
encamped  with  him  at  Corn  Creek  on  Aug.  25,  1857.  Millennial  Star,  xxxvii. 
675.  See  also  Little's  Jacob  Hamblin,  45.  Nevertheless  Hamblin  was  ac- 
cused of  complicity.  Affidavit  of  Capt.  Jas  Lynch,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  83. 

26 '  I  succeeded  in  getting  sixteen  children,  all,  it  is  said,  that  remain  of 
this  butchering  affair.  I  have  the  children  with  me;  they  seem  contented  and 
happy;  poorly  clad,  however.'  Forney's  letter  to  General  Johnston,  in  Sen. 
Doc.,  ut  supra,  p.  8.  'The  seventeenth  child  was  recovered  last  April.' 
(1859.)  '  It  is  proper  to  remark  that  when  I  obtained  the  children  they  were 
in  a  better  condition  than  children  generally  in  the  settlements  in  which  they 
lived.'  Forney's  Rept,  in  Id.,  pp.  87,  89.  On  the  other  hand,  Captain  James 


558  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

conveyed  to  Arkansas,  the  sum  of  $10,000  having 
been  appropriated  by  congress  for  their  recovery  and 
restoration.'27 

To  Brigham  Young,  as  governor  and  superinten- 
dent of  Indian  affairs,  belonged  the  duty  of  ordering 
an  investigation  into  the  circumstances  of  the  massa- 
cre and  of  bringing  the  guilty  parties  to  justice.  His 
reasons  for  evading  this  duty  are  best  explained  in  his 
own  words.  In  his  deposition  at  the  trial  of  John  D. 
Lee,  when  asked  why  he  had  riot  instituted  proceed- 
ings, he  thus  made  answer:  "Because  another  gov- 
ernor had  been  appointed  by  the  president  of  the 
United  States,  and  was  then  on  the  way  here  to  take 
my  place,  and  I  did  not  know  how  soon  he  might  ar- 
rive; and  because  the  United  States  judges  were  not 
in  the  territory.  Soon  after  Governor  Gumming  ar- 
rived I  asked  him  to  take  Judge  Cradlebaugh,  who 
belonged  to  the  southern  district,  with  him,  and  I 
would  accompany  them  with  sufficient  aid  to  inves- 
tio-ate  the  matter  and  bring  the  offenders  to  jus- 
tice."28 


Lynch,  who  accompanied  Forney's  party,  states  under  oath  that  when  he 
first  saw  them  the  children  were  'with  little  or  no  clothing,  covered  with 
filth  and  dirt.'  Id.,  p.  81.  Judge  Cradlebaugh  says  nothing  about  their  being 
ill  treated.  It  was  at  first  supposed  that  the  children  had  been  left  in  the 
hands  of  Indians,  but  this  is  denied  by  all  the  officers  and  officials  whose  re- 
ports arc  given  in  Id.,  passim.  '  No  one  can  depict  the  glee  of  these  infants,' 
remarks  Cradlebaugh,  '  when  they  realized  that  they  were  in  the  custody  of 
what  they  called  "the  Americans " — for  such  is  the  designation  of  those  not 
Mormons.  They  say  they  never  were  in  the  custody  of  the  Indians.  I  recol- 
lect one  of  them,  John  Calvin  Sorrow,  after  he  found  he  was  safe,  and  before 
he  was  brought  away  from  Salt  Lake  City,  although  not  yet  nine  years  of 
age,  sitting  in  a  contemplative  mood,  no  doubt  thinking  of  the  extermination 
of  his  family,  saying:  "  Oh,  I  wish  I  was  a  manl  I  know  what  I  would  do:  I 
would  shoot  John  D.  Lee.  I  saw  him  shoot  my  mother. "  I  shall  never  forget 
how  he  looked. '  Mormonism,  13. 

37  For  further  particulars  as  to  the  treatment  and  disposition  of  the  chil- 
dren, see  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  passim;  S.  F.  Alta,  Feb. 
23,  March  12,  May  29,  July  10,  20,  1859;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  May  30,  31,  June 
6,  Aug.  13,  1859;  Sac.  Union,  July  19,  1859.  Cradlebaugh  says  that  on  their 
way  back  they  frequently  pointed  out  carriages  and  stock  that  had  belonged 
to  the  train,  and  stated  whose  property  they  were.  M or  monism,  14. 

™The  Lee  Trial,  37;  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  305-6;  Millennial  Star, 
xxx vii.  675;  Tullidfje'*  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  243.  In  a  conversation  with  Gover- 
nor Gumming,  George  A.  Smith  remarked:  '  If  the  business  had  not  been  taken 
out  of  our  hands  by  a  change  of  officers  in  the  territory,  the  Mountain  Mead- 
ows affair  is  one  of  the  first  things  we  should  have  attended  to  when  a  U.  S. 


LATER  INVESTIGATIONS.  559 

The  Mormons  concerned  in  the  massacre  had  pledged 
themselves  by  the  most  solemn  oaths  to  stand  by  each 
other,  and  always  to  insist  that  the  deed  was  done  en- 
tirely by  Indians.  For  several  months  it  was  believed 
by  the  federal  authorities  that  this  was  the  case ;  when 
it  became  known,  however,  that  some  of  the  children 
had  been  spared,  suspicion  at  once  pointed  elsewhere, 
for  among  all  the  murders  committed  by  the  Utahs, 
there  was  no  instance  of  their  having  shown  any  such 
compunction.  Moreover,  it  was  soon  ascertained  that 
an  armed  party  of  Mormons  had  left  Cedar  City,  had 
returned  with  spoil,  and  that  the  Indians  complained 
of  being  unfairly  treated  in  the  division  of  the  booty. 
Notwithstanding  their  utmost  efforts,  some  time 
elapsed  before  the  United  States  officials  procured 
evidence  sufficient  to  bring  home  the  charge  of  mur- 
der to  any  of  the  parties  implicated,  and  it  was  not 
until  March  1859  that  Judge  Cradlebaugh  held  a  ses- 
sion of  court  at  Provo.  At  this  date  only  six  or  eight 
persons  had  been  committed  for  trial,  and  were  now 
in  the  guard-house  at  Camp  Floyd,29  some  of  them 
being  accused  of  taking  part  in  the  massacre  and  some 
of  other  charges. 

Accompanied  by  a  military  guard,  as  there  was  no 
jail  within  his  district  and  no  other  means  of  securing 
the  prisoners,  the  judge  opened  court  on  the  8th.  In 
his  address  to  the  grand  jury  he  specified  a  number 
of  crimes  that  had  been  committed  in  southern  Utah, 
including  the  massacre.  "To  allow  these  things  to 
pass  over,"  he  observed,  " gives  a  color  as  if  they  were 
done  by  authority.  The  very  fact  of  such  a  case  as 
the  Mountain  Meadows  shows  that  there  was  some 
person  high  in  the  estimation  of  the  people,  and  it 
was  done  by  that  authority .  .  .  You  can  know  no  law 
but  the  laws  of  the  United  States  and  the  laws  you 
have  here.  No  person  can  commit  crimes  and  say 

jf 

court  sat  in  southern  Utah.     We  should  see  whether  or  not  white  men  were 
concerned  in  the  affair  with  the  Indians.'  Little's  Jacob  Hanibtin,  57. 
"Cradlebaugh's  letter  in  Mess,  and  Doc.,  1859-60,  pt  ii.  140. 


560  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

they  are  authorized  by  higher  authorities,  and  if 
they  have  any  such  notions  they  will  have  to  dispel 
them."30  The  grand  jury  refused  to  find  bills  against 
any  of  the  accused,  and,  after  remaining  in  session  for 
a  Fortnight,  were  discharged  by  Cradlebaugh  as  "a 
useless  appendage  to  a  court  of  justice,"  the  judge  re- 
marking: "If  this  court  cannot  bring  you  to  a  proper 
sense  of  your  duty,  it  can  at  least  turn  the  savages 
held  in  custody  loose  upon  you."31 

Judge  Cradlebaugh's  address  was  ill  advised.  The 
higher  authority  of  which  he  spoke  could  mean  only 
the  authority  of  the  church,  or  in  other  words,  of  the 
first  presidency;  and  to  contemn  and  threaten  to  im- 
peach that  authority  before  a  Mormon  grand  jury 
was  a  gross  judicial  blunder.  Though  there  may  have 
been  cause  for  suspicion,  there  was  no  fair  color  of 
testimony,  and  there  is  none  yet,  that  Brigham  or 
his  colleagues  were  implicated  in  the  massacre.  Apart 
from  the  hearsay  evidence  of  Cradlebaugh  and  of  an 
officer  in  the  army  of  Utah,32  together  with  the  state- 
ments of  John  D.  Lee,33  there  is  no  basis  on  which  to 
frame  a  charge  of  complicity  against  them.  That  the 
massacre  occurred  the  day  after  martial  law  was  pro- 
claimed, and  within  two  days  of  the  threat  uttered 
by  Brigham  in  the  presence  of  Van  Vliet;  that  Brig- 
ham,  as  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs,  failed  to 
embody  in  his  report  any  mention  of  the  massacre; 

80  A  copy  of  the  judge's  charge  will  be  found  in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  403-6. 

81  Cradlebaugh's  Mormonlsm,  11;  The  Lee  Trial,  6. 

12  Major  Carleton,  of  the  first  dragoons.  In  a  despatch  to  the  assistant 
adjutant-general  at  San  Francisco,  dated  Mountain  Meadows,  May  25,  1859, 
he  says:  'A  Pah  Ute  chief  of  the  Santa  Clara  band,  named  Jackson,  who  was 
one  of  the  attacking  party,  and  had  a  brother  slain  by  the  emigrants  from 
their  corral  by  the  spring,  says  that  orders  came  down  in  a  letter  from  Brig- 
ham  Young  that  the  emigrants  were  to  be  killed;  and  a  chief  of  the  Pah  Utes, 
named  Touche,  new  living  on  the  Virgin  River,  told  me  that  a  letter  from 
Brigham  Young  to  the  same  effect  was  brought  down  to  the  Virgin  River 
band  by  a  man  named  Huntingdon.'  A  copy  of  the  major's  despatch  will  be 
found  in  the  Hand-book  of  Mormonism,  67-9.  Cradlebaugh  says  that  after 
the  attack  had  been  made,  one  of  the  Indians  declared  that  a  white  man  came 
to  their  camp  with  written  orders  from  Brigham  to  'go  and  help  to  whip  the 
emigrants.'  Mormonism,  11. 

*3  Lee's  confession,  in  Mormonism  Unrailed,  passim. 


MORMON  COMPLICITY.  561 

that  for  a  long  time  afterward  no  allusion  to  it  was 
made  in  the  tabernacle  or  in  the  Deseret  News — the 
church  organ  of  the  saints — and  then  only  to  deny 
that  the  Mormons  had  any  share  in  it;3*  and  that  no 
mention  was  made  in  the  Deserct  News  of  the  arrival 
or  departure  of  the  emigrants; — all  this  was,  at  best, 
but  presumptive  evidence,  and  did  not  excuse  the 
slur  that  was  now  cast  on  the  church  and  the  church 
dignitaries.  "  I  fear,  and  I  regret  to  say  it,"  remarks 
the  superintendent  of  Indians  affairs,  in  August  1859, 
"  that  with  certain  parties  here  there  is  a  greater 
anxiety  to  connect  Brigham  Young  and  other  church 
dignitaries  with  every  criminal  offence  than  diligent 
endeavor  to  punish  the  actual  perpetrators  of  crime."85 
The  judge's  remarks  served  no  purpose,  except  to 
draw7  forth  from  the  mayor  of  Provo  a  protest  against 
the  presence  of  the  troops,  as  an  infringement  of  the 
rights  of  American  citizens.  The  judge  replied  that 
good  American  citizens  need  have  no  fear  of  American 
troops,  whereupon  the  citizens  of  Provo  petitioned 
Governor  Gumming  to  order  their  removal.  Gum- 
ming, who  was  then  at  Provo,  was  officially  informed 
by  the  mayor  that  the  civil  authorities  were  prepared 
and  ready  to  keep  in  safe  custody  all  prisoners  arrested 
for  trial,  and  others  whose  presence  might  be  neces- 
sary. He  therefore  requested  General  Johnston  to 
withdraw  the  force  which  was  then  encamped  at  the 
court-house,  stating  that  its  presence  was  unnecessary. 
The  general  refused  to  comply,  being  sustained  in  his 

14  The  massacre  is  thus  mentioned  for  the  first  time  in  the  Millennial  Star, 
xxxix.  785  (Dec.  3,  1877).  'The  reader  cannot  fail  to  perceive  that  any  overt 
act — much  less  the  terrible  butchery  at  Mountain  Meadows — was  farthest 
from  Brigham  Young's  policy  at  that  time,  to  say  nothing  of  humanitarian 
considerations.  There  can  be  but  one  just  view  of  that  melancholy  event — 
that  it  was  an  act  of  retaliation  by  the  Indians.'  The  emigrants  are  then 
accused  of  the  poisoning  at  Corn  Creek,  and  blamed  for  taking  the  southern 
route  contrary  to  the  advice  of  the  Mormons.  Forney  states  that  the  names 
of  the  guilty  parties  were  published  in  the  Valley  Tan.  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  86. 

85  Letter  to  the  commissioner  of  Indian  affairs,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  74.     Capt.  Lynch,  Id.,  p.  84,  calls  Forney  'a  veritable 
old  granny, '  but,  with  the  exception  of  Gov.  Gumming,  he  appear*  to  be  the 
only  one  who  kept  his  head  at  this  juncture. 
HIST.  UTAH.    36 


562  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

action  by  the  judges;88  and  on  the  27th  of  March 
Gumming  issued  a  proclamation  protesting  against 
all  movements  of  troops  except  such  as  accorded 
with  his  own  instructions  as  chief  executive  magis- 
trate.37 A  few  days  later  the  detachment  was  with- 
drawn. 

Notwithstanding  the  contumacy  of  the  grand  jury, 
Cradlebaugh  continued  the  sessions  of  his  court,  still 
resolved  to  bring  to  justice  the  parties  concerned  in 
the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre,  and  in  crimes  com- 
mitted elsewhere  in  the  territory.  Bench-warrants, 
based  on  sworn  information,  were  issued  against  a 
number  of  persons,  and  the  United  States  marshal, 
aided  by  a  military  escort,  succeeded  in  making  a  few 
arrests.38 

Among  other  atrocities  laid  to  the  charge  of  the 
Mormons  was  one  known  as  the  Aiken  massacre,  which 
also  occurred  during  the  year  1857.  Two  brothers 
of  that  name,  with  four  others,  returning  from  Cali- 
fornia to  the  eastern  states,  were  arrested  in  southern 
Utah  as  spies,  and,  as  was  alleged,  four  of  the  party 
were  escorted  to  Nephi,  where  it  was  arranged  that 
Porter  Rockwell  and  Sylvanus  Collett  should  assas- 
sinate them.  While  encamped  on  the  Sevier  River 
they  were  attacked  by  night,  two  of  them  being  killed 

86  Copies  of  all  the  correspondence  in  this  matter,  which  is  somewhat 
voluminous,  will  be  found  in  Mess,  and  Doc.,  1859-60,  ii.  139  et  seq.     The 
action  of  Gumming  was  afterward  sustained  by  the  secretary  of  war,  in  a 
letter  addressed  to  Johnston,  in  Id.,  p.  157.     The  judges  also  received  a  sharp 
rebuke  at  the  hands  of  Attorney-general  Black,  who  thus  sums  up  the  case: 
'On  the  whole,  the  president  is  very  decidedly  of  opinion:  1.  That  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  territory  alone  has  power  to  issue  a  requisition  upon  the  com- 
manding general  for  the  whole  or  part  of  the  army;  2.  That  there  was  no 
apparent  occasion  for  the  presence  of  the  troops  at  Provo;  3.  That  if  a 
rescue  of  the  prisoners  in  custody  had  been  attempted,  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  marshal,  and  not  of  the  judge,  to  summon  the  force  which  might  be 
necessary  to  prevent  it;  4.  That  the  troops  ought  not  to  have  been  sent  to 
Provo  without  the  concurrence  of  the  governor,  nor  kept  there  against  his 
remonstrance;  5.  That  the  disregard  of  these  principles  and  rules  of  action 
have  been  in  many  ways  extremely  unfortunate.' 

87  For  copy  of  protest  see  Deseret  News,  March  30,  1859,  where  is  also 
a  protest  from  the  grand  jury  against  their  dishonorable  discharge. 

88  Cradlebaugh   relates  that  when  these  arrests  were    made  a  general 
stampede  occurred  among  the  Mormons,  especially  among  the  church  digni- 
taries, who  fled  to  the  mountains.  Mormonism,  11. 


THE  AIKEN  MURDERS.  56$ 

and  two  wounded,  the  latter  escaping  to  Nephi,  whence 
they  started  for  Salt  Lake  City,  but  were  murdered 
on  their  way  at  Willow  Springs.  Although  the  guilty 
parties  were  well  known,  it  was  not  until  many  years 
later  that  one  of  them,  named  Collett,  was  arrested, 
and  in  October  1878  was  tried  and  acquitted  at 
Provo.39  All  the  efforts  of  Judge  Cradlebaugh  availed 
nothing,40  and  soon  afterward  he  discharged  the  pris- 
oners and  adjourned  his  court  sine  die,  entering  on 
his  docket  the  following  minute:  "The  whole  com- 
munity presents  a  united  and  organized  opposition  to 
the  proper  administration  of  justice." 

This  antagonism  between  the  federal  and  territorial 
authorities  continued  until  1874,  at  which  date  an  act 

**  Deseret  Neivs,  Oct.  16,  23,  1878,  where  is  a  report  of  Collett's  trial.  A 
sensational  account  of  this  affair  is  given  in  Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  205-9. 
It  is  there  stated  that  the  party  had  with  them  money  and  other  property  to 
the  amount  of  $25,000.  See  also  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  270-6;  S.  F.  Bulletin, 
May  30,  1859;  8.  F.  Post,  Oct.  11,  1878;  8.  L.  City  Tribune,  Oct.  12,  1878. 
In  the  report  of  the  trial  I  find  no  mention  of  the  murdered  men's  property. 

40  Among  others,  an  attempt  was  made  to  investigate  what  were  known  as 
the  Potter  and  Parrish  murders  at  Springville,  an  account  of  which  is  given 
in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  462-7.  The  proceedings  in  these  cases 
will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  Apr.  6,  1859.  In  his  address  to  the  grand 
jury,  Cradlebaugh  states  that  three  persons  were  killed  on  this  occasion,  and 
that  young  Parrish,  who  was  among  the  intended  victims  but  made  his  escape, 
could  certainly  identify  the  parties.  The  judge  also  mentions  the  cases  of 
Henry  Fobbs,  murdered  near  Fort  Bridger  while  on  his  way  from  California, 
and  of  Henry  Jones,  said  to  have  been  castrated  at  S.  L.  City,  and  afterward 
shot  at  Pond  Town,  near  Payson.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  404-5. 
This  writer  relates  that  the  marshal  and  his  posse  approached  Springville  be- 
fore daylight  and  surrounded  that  settlement,  but  on  entering  the  houses,  it 
was  found  that  the  culprits  had  already  escaped,  and  after  searching  the  canon 
some  few  miles  farther  on,  the  party  returned,  having  accomplished  nothing. 
See  also  Deseret  News,  Apr.  6,  1859.  For  reports  of  other  murders  committed 
about  this  period,  some  of  them  being  attributed  to  Mormons,  see  Sen.  Doc., 
36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xi.  no.  42,  passim;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  274; 
Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  122  et  seq.;  Bowies' Our  New  West,  266.  At 
this  date  the  newspapers  of  the  Pacific  coast  were  teeming  with  accounts  of 
atrocities  said  to  have  been  committed  by  Mormons,  for  which  I  refer  the 
reader  to  the  S.  F.  Bulletin,  May  20,  Nov.  26,  Dec.  21,  1858;  Jan.  4,  24,  Apr. 
25,  May  9,  30,  Aug.  8,  24,  25,  30,  1859;  S.  F.  Alta,  May  15,  Oct.  28,  Nov.  1, 
1857;  Jan.  25,  Nov.  4,  1858;  Jan.  13,  May  9,  Aug.  30,  31,  Sept.  14,  Nov.  20, 
1859;  Sac.  Union,  May  15,  1857;  Jan.  6,  18,  May  11,  14,  Sept.  8.  1859;  Jan. 
16,  1860.  Most  of  the  murders  committed  appear  to  have  been  those  of  des- 
peradoes who  defied  the  law.  On  May  17,  1860,  for  instance,  two  men  of  this 
stamp  were  shot  in  the  streets  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Commenting  on  this  affair, 
the  Deseret  News  of  May  23d  remarks:  '  Murder  after  murder  has  been  com- 
mitted with  impunity  within  the  precincts  of  Salt  Lake  City,  till  such  occur- 
rences do  not  seemingly  attract  much  attention,  particularly  when  the  mur- 


564  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

was  passed  by  congress  "in  relation  to  courts  and  judi- 
cial officers  in  the  territory  of  Utah,"  and  commonly 
known  as  the  Poland  bill,41  whereby  the  summoning 
of  grand  and  petit  juries  was  regulated,  and  provi- 
sion made  for  the  better  administration  of  justice. 
The  first  grand  jury  impanelled  under  this  law  was 
instructed  by  Jacob  S.  Boreman,  then  in  charge  of 
the  second  judicial  district,  to  investigate  the  Moun- 
tain Meadows  massacre  and  find  bills  of  indictment 
against  the  parties  implicated.  %  A  joint  indictment 
for  conspiracy  and  murder  was  found  against  John  D. 
Lee,  William  H.  Dame,  Isaac  C.  Haight,  John  M. 
Higbee,  Philip  Klingensmith,  and  others.42  Warrants 
were  issued  for  their  arrest,  and  after  a  vigorous 
search  Lee  and  Dame  were  captured,  the  former  being 
found  concealed  in  a  hog-pen  at  a  small  settlement 
named  Panguitch,  on  the  Sevier  River.43 

After  some  delay,  caused  by  the  difficulty  in  pro- 
curing evidence,  the  12th  of  July,  1875,  was  appointed 
for  the  trial  at  Beaver  City  in  southern  Utah.44  At 
eleven  o'clock  on  this  day  the  court  was  opened,  Judge 
Boreman  presiding,  but  further  delay  was  caused  by 
the  absence  of  witnesses,  and  the  fact  that  Lee  had 
promised  to  make  a  full  confession,  and  thus  turn 
state's  evidence.  In  his  statement  the  prisoner  de- 
tailed minutely  the  plan  and  circumstances  of  the 

dered  have  had  the  reputation  of  being  thieves  and  murderers  or  of  associating 
with  such  characters.' 

41  Approved  June  23,  1874.  See  Deseret  News,  July  8,  1874. 

42  The  Lee  Trial,  6.     Forney  states  that  Smith,  Lee,  Higby,  Bishop  Davis, 
Ira  Hatch,  and  David  Tullis  were  the  most  guilty.     Letter  to  the  commis- 
Bioner  of  Indian  affairs,  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ii.  no.  42,  p.  86. 

43  A  detailed  account  of  the  arrest  of  John  D.  Lee  by  Win  Stokes,  deputy 
U.  S.   marshal,  is  given  in  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  293-301.    See  also 
Beadle's  Western  Wilds,  490-2,  where  is  a  cut  showing  the  scene  of  this 
incident.     The  two  versions  differ  somewhat,  Beadle  stating  that  the  arrest 
was  made  by  Marshal  Owens. 

41  More  than  100  subpoenas  had  been  issued,  but  though  many  obeyed  the 
summons,  several  material  witnesses  were  not  forthcoming — among  them  being 
Philip  Klingensmith,  Joel  White,  and  William  Hawley,  all  of  whom  were 
present  at  the  massacre.  Klingensmith,  who  had  promised  to  make  a  con- 
fession, arrived  a  day  or  two  later,  in  custody  of  a  deputy,  and  Joel  White 
was  induced  to  trust  himself  to  the  notorious  Bill  Hickman,  then  acting  as 
•pecial  deputy  marshal.  The  Lee  Trial,  8. 


TRIAL  OF  LEE.  665 

tragedy,  from  the  day  when  the  emigrants  left  Cedar 
City  until  the  butchery  at  Mountain  Meadows.  He 
avowed  that  Higbee  and  Haight  played  a  prominent 
part  in  the  massacre,  which,  he  declared,  was  com- 
mitted in  obedience  to  military  orders,  but  said  noth- 
ing as  to  the  complicity  of  the  higher  dignitaries  of 
the  church,  by  whom  it  was  believed  that  these  orders 
were  issued.*6  The  last  was  the  very  point  that  the 

*/      L 

prosecution  desired  to  establish,  its  object,  compared 
with  which  the  conviction  of  the  accused  was  but  a 
minor  consideration,  being  to  get  at  the  inner  facts 
of  the  case.  The  district  attorney46  refused,  there- 
fore, to  accept  the  confession,  on  the  ground  that  it 
was  not  made  in  good  faith.  Finally  the  case  was 
brought  to  trial  on  the  23d  of  July,  and  the  result 
was  that  the  jury,  of  whom  eight  were  Mormons, 
failed  to  agree,  after  remaining  out  of  court  for  three 
days.47  Lee  was  then  remanded  for  a  second  trial, 
which  was  held  before  the  district  court  at  Beaver 
City  between  the  13th  and  20th  of  September,  1876, 
Judge  Boreman  again  presiding.*8 

45  Portions  of  this  first  confession  will  be  found  in  Id.,  8-9;  8.  F.  Call, 
July  21,  1875;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  July  21,  1875. 

46  William  C.  Carey,  who  was  assisted  by  R.  N.  Baskin.     Sutherland  and 
Bates,  Judge  Hoge,  Wells  Spicer,  John  McFarlane,  and  W.  W.  Bishop  ap- 
peared for  the  prisoner.     Sutherland  and  Bates  were  the  attorneys  of  the  first 
presidency. 

47  For  names  of  jurors,  see  The  Lee  Trial,  11.     On  p.  52,  it  is  stated  that 
the  foreman,  who  was  a  gentile,  sided  with  the  Mormons,  the  three  remaining 
gentiles  being  in  favor  of  a  conviction.     In  The  Lee  Trial,  published  in  pamph- 
let form  by  the  8.  L.  Daily  Tribune- Reporter  (S.  L.  City,  1875),  we  have  a  fair 
account  of  the  proceedings  at  the  first  trial,  except  that  the  publishers  seem 
unduly  anxious  to  cast  the  onus  of  the  charge  on  the  first  presidency.     Other 
reports  will  be  found  in  the  files  of  the  Deseret  News,  commencing  July  28, 
1875;  Beadle's  Western  Wilds,  504-13;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  256-60;  the  Mo 
Independent,  Aug.  7,  1875;  the  Helena  Independent,  July  29,  1875. 

48  For  names  of  jurors,  see  Deseret  News,  Sept.  20,  1876.     Lee  had  been  cut 
off  from  the  church  in  1871,  and  among  anti-Mormon  writers  it  is  stated  that 
the  church  authorities  now  withdrew  all  assistance  and  sympathy,  and  de- 
termined to  sacrifice  him.  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  32;  Beadle's  Western 
Wilds,  515.     In  his  introduction  to  the  Mormonism  Unvailed,  W.  W.  Bishop 
says  that  the  attorneys  for  the  defendant  were  furnished  with  a  list  of  jury- 
men, and  that  the  list  was  examined  by  a  committee  of  Mormons,  who  marked 
with  a  dash  those  who  would  convict,  with  an  asterisk  those  who  would  prob- 
ably not  convict,  and  with  two  asterisks  those  who  would  certainly  not  con- 
vict.    The  names  of  the  jurors  accepted  were,  of  course,  marked  with  two 
asterisks,  but  they  found  Lee  guilty,  as  directed  by  the  church  authorities. 


566  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

The  court-room  was  crowded  with  spectators,  who 
cared  little  for  the  accused,  but  listened  with  rapt 
attention  to  the  evidence,  which,  as  they  supposed, 
would  certainly  implicate  the  dignitaries  of  the  church. 
They  listened  in  vain.  In  opening  the  case  to  the 
jury,  the  district  attorney49  stated  that  he  came  there 
to  try  John  D.  Lee,  and  not  Brigham  Young  and  the 
Mormon  church.  He  proposed  to  prove  that  Lee 
had  acted  in  direct  opposition  to  the  feelings  and 
wishes  of  the  officers  of  the  Mormon  church ;  that  by 
means  of  a  flag  of  truce  Lee  had  induced  the  emi- 
grants to  give  up  their  arms;  that  with  his  own  hands 
the  prisoner  had  shot  two  women,  and  brained  a  third 
with  the  but-end  of  his  rifle;  that  he  had  cut  the 
throat  of  a  wounded  man,  whom  he  dragged  forth 
from  one  of  the  wagons;  and  that  he  had  gathered 
up  the  property  of  the  emigrants  and  used  it  or  sold 
it  for  his  own  benefit.50 

These  charges,  and  others  relating  to  incidents  that 
have  already  been  mentioned,  were  in  the  main  sub- 
stantiated. The  first  evidence  introduced  was  docu- 
mentary, and  included  the  depositions  of  Brigham 
Young  and  George  A.  Smith,  and  a  letter  written  by 
Lee  to  the  former,  wherein  he  attempted  to  throw 
the  entire  responsibility  of  the  deed  upon  the  Indians. 
Brigham  alleged  that  he  heard  nothing  about  the 
massacre  until  some  time  after  it  occurred,  and  then 
only  by  rumor;  that  two  or  three  months  later  Lee 
called  at  his  office  and  gave  an  account  of  the  slaugh- 
ter, which  he  charged  to  Indians;  that  he  gave  no 
directions  as  to  the  property  of  the  emigrants,  and 
knew  nothing  about  its  disposal;  that  about  the  10th 
of  September,  1857,  he  received  a  communication 
from  Isaac  C.  Haight  of  Cedar  City,  concerning  the 
Arkansas  party,  and  in  his  answer  had  given  orders 

49  Sumner  Howard,  who  was  assisted  by  Presley  Denny.     The  prisoner's 
counsel  were  Wells  Spicer,  J.  C.  Foster,  and  W.  *W.  Bishop.     The  trial  of 
John  Lee,  in  Mormonism  Unvailcfl,  302. 

50  A  summary  of  Howard's  opening  address  to  the  jury,  which  was  for- 
cible and  well  studied,  will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  Sept.  20,  1876, 


TESTIMONY  AT  THE  TRIAL.  567 

f 

to  pacify  the  Indians  as  far  as  possible,  and  to  allow 
this  and  all  other  companies  of  emigrants  to  pass 
through  the  territory  unmolested.  George  A.  Smith, 
who  had  been  suspected  of  complicity,  through  at- 
tending a  council  at  which  Dame,  .Haight,  and  others 
had  arranged  their  plans,  denied  that  he  was  ever  an 
accessary  thereto.  He  also  deposed  that  he  had  met 
the  emigrants  at  Corn  Creek,  some  eighty  miles  north 
of  Cedar,  on  the  25th  of  August,  while  on  his  way 
to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  that  when  he  first  heard  of  the 
massacre  he  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Bridger. 

The  first  witness  examined  was  Daniel  H.  Wells, 
who  merely  stated  that  Lee  was  a  man  of  influence 
among  the  Indians,  and  understood  their  language 
sufficiently  to  converse  with  them.  James  Haslem 
testified  that  between  five  and  six  o'clock  on  Mon- 
day, September  7,  1857,  he  was  ordered  by  Isaac  C. 
Haight  to  start  for  Salt  Lake  City  and  with  all  speed 
deliver  a  letter  or  message  to  Brigham  Young.  He 
arrived  at  11  A.  M.  on  the  following  Thursday,  and 
four  hours  later  was  on  his  way  back  with  the  an- 
swer. As  he  set  forth,  Brigham  said  to  him:  "Go 
with  all  speed,  spare  no  horse-flesh.  The  emigrants 
must  not  be  meddled  with,  if  it  takes  all  Iron 
county  to  prevent  it.  They  must  go  free  and  unmo- 
lested."51 

Samuel  McMurdy  testified  that  he  saw  Lee  shoot 
one  of  the  women,  and  two  or  three  of  the  sick  and 
wounded  who  were  in  the  wagons.  Jacob  Hamblin 
alleged  that  soon  after  the  massacre  he  met  Lee 
within  a  few  miles  of  Fillmore,  when  the  latter  stated 
that  two  young  girls,62  who  had  been  hiding  in  the 
underbrush  at  Mountain  Meadows,  were  brought 
into  his  presence  by  a  Utah  chief.  The  Indian  asked 
what  should  be  done  with  them.  "They  must  be 
shot,"  answered  Lee;  "they  are  too  old  to  be  spared." 

61  Ibid.  Haslem's  testimony,  together  with  other  evidence  tending  to  ex- 
culpate the  dignitaries  of  the  church,  is  omitted  in  the  account  of  the  trial 
given  in  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed. 

M  From  13  to  15  years  of  age. 


568  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

"They  are  too  pretty  to  be  killed,"  answered  the  chief. 
"Such  are  my  orders,"  rejoined  Lee;  whereupon  the 
Indian  shot  one  of  them,  and  Lee  dragged  the  other 
to  the  ground  and  cut  her  throat.63 

On  the  testimony  which  we  have  now  before  us  I 
will  make  but  one  comment.  If  Haslem's  statement 
was  true,  Brigham  was  clearly  no  accomplice;  if  it 
was  false,  and  his  errand  to  Salt  Lake  City  was  a  mere 
trick  of  the  first  presidency,  it  is  extremely  improbable 
that  Brigham  would  have  betrayed  his  intention  to 
Van  Vliet  by  using  the  remarks  that  he  made  only 
two  days  before  the  event.  Moreover,  apart  from 
other  considerations,  it  is  impossible  to  reconcile  the 
latter  theory  with  the  shrewd  and  far-sighted  policy 
of  this  able  leader,  who  well  knew  that  his  militia 
were  no  match  for  the  army  of  Utah,  and  who  would 
have  been  the  last  one  to  rouse  the  vengeance  of  a 
great  nation  against  his  handful  of  followers.54 

Lee  was  convicted  of  murder  in  the  first  degree, 
and  being  allowed  to  select  the  mode  of  his  execution, 
was  sentenced  to  be  shot.  The  case  was  appealed  to 
the  supreme  court  of  Utah,  but  the  judgment  was 
sustained,  and  it  was  ordered  that  the  sentence  should 
be  carried  into  effect  on  the  23d  of  March,  1877.55 
William  H.  Dame,  Isaac  C.  Haight,  and  others  who 
had  also  been  arraigned  for  trial,  were  soon  afterward 
discharged  from  custody. 

A  few  days  before  his  execution,  Lee  made  a  con- 

**Deseret  News,  Sept.  20,  1876;  confirmed  in  the  trial  of  John  D.  Lee,  in 
Mormonism  Unvailed,  361,  365-7. 

54  In  a  sworn  statement  made  at  S.  L.  City,  Oct.  24,  1884,  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff states  that  he  was  present  when  Lee  had  an  interview  with  Brigham 
Young  in  the  autumn  of  1857;  that  the  latter  was  deeply  affected,  shed  tears, 
and  said  he  was  sorry  that  innocent  blood  had  been  shed.     A  copy  of  it  will 
be  found  in  The  Mountain  Meadows  Massacre,  51-3,  a  republished  lecture  by 
Elder  C.  W.  Penrose  (S.  L.  City,  1884). 

55  Reports  of  the  proceedings  at  the  second  trial  will  be  found  in  Lee's  Mor- 
monism Unvailed,  302-78;    The  Deseret  News,  Sept.  20,  27,  1876;   Beadle's 
Western  Wilds,  515-19.     In  passing  sentence,  Judge  Boreman  remarked:  'The 
men  who  actually  participated  in  the  deed  are  not  the  only  guilty  parties.     Al- 
though the  evidence  shows  plainly  that  you  were  a  willing  participant  in  the 
massacre,  yet  both  trials  taken  together  show  that  others,  and  some  high  in 
authority,  inaugurated  and  decided  upon  the  wholesale  slaughter  of  the  emi- 
grants.' 


LEE'S  CONFESSION.  569 

fession,56  in  which  he  attempts  to  palliate  his  guilt,  to 
throw  the  burden  of  the  crime  on  his  accomplices,  es- 
pecially on  Dame,  Haight,  and  Higbee,  and  to  show 
that  the  massacre  was  committed  by  order  of  Brigham 
and  the  high-council.  He  also  makes  mention  of  other 
murders,  or  attempts  to  murder,  which,  as  he  alleges, 
were  committed  by  order  of  some  higher  authority.67 
"I  feel  composed,  and  as  calm  as  a  summer  morning," 
he  writes  on  the  13th  of  March.  "I  hope  to  meet 
my  fate  with  manly  courage.  I  declare  my  innocence. 
I  have  done  nothing .  designedly  wrong  in  that  unfor- 
tunate and  lamentable  affair  with  which  I  have  been 
implicated.  I  used  my  utmost  endeavors  to  save  them 
from  their  sad  fate.  I  freely  would  have  given  worlds, 
were  they  at  my  command,  to  have  averted  that  evil. 
Death  to  me  has  no  terror.  It  is  but  a  struggle, 
and  all  is  over.  I  know  that  I  have  a  reward  in 
heaven,  and  my  conscience  does  not  accuse  me/' 

Ten  days  later  he  was  led  to  execution  at  the  Moun- 
tain Meadows.  Over  that  spot  the  curse  of  the  al- 
mighty seemed  to  have  fallen.  The  luxuriant  herbage 
that  had  clothed  it  twenty  years  before  had  disap- 
peared; the  springs  were  dry  and  wasted,  and  now 
there  was  neither  grass  nor  any  green  thing,  save  here 
and  there  a  copse  of  sage-brush  or  of  scrub-oak,  that 

56  It  will  be  found  entire  in  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,'213-Q'2;  and  in  part 
in  Beadle's  Western  Wilds,  519-23,  Stenhouse's  Tell  It  All,  633-48,  the  last  of 
these  versions  being  somewhat  garbled.  For  other  accounts  and  comments, 
see  Deseret  News,  March  28,  1877;  S.  F.  Post,  March  22,  23,  24,  1877;  San 
Buenaventura  Signal,  March  31,  1877;  Sonoma  Democrat,  March  31,  1877; 
Napa  County  Reporter,  Apr.  7,  1877;  Los  Angeles  Weekly  Express,  March  24, 
1877;  Los  Angeles  Herald,  March  24,  1877;  Anaheim  Gazette,  March  24,  1877; 
Western  Oregonian,  Apr.  7,  1877;  Portland  Weekly  Oregonian,  Apr.  7,  1877. 

67  He  mentions  the  case  of  an  Irishman,  whose  throat  was  cut  by  John 
Weston,  near  Cedar  City,  in  the  winter  of  1857-8;  of  Robert  Keyes,  whose 
assassination  was  attempted  about  the  same  time  by  Philip  Klingensmith;  of 
three  California-bound  emigrants,  who  were  suspected  of  being  spies  and  were 
slain  at  Cedar  in  1857.  An  attempt  was  made,  he  says,  to  assassinate  Lieut 
Tobin  in  the  same  year.  A  young  man  (name  not  given)  was  murdered  near 
Parowan  in  1854.  At  the  same  place  William  Laney  narrowly  escaped  mur- 
der, his  skull  being  fractured  with  a  club  by  Barney  Carter,  son-in-law  to  Will- 
iam H.  Dame.  Rosmos  Anderson,  a  Dane,  had  his  throat  cut  at  midnight  by 
Klingensmith  and  others  near  Cedar  City.  Lee's  Confession,  in  Mormonism 
Unvailtd,  272-83.  Some  of  these  cases  are  imputed  to  the  Danites,  but  I  find 
no  mention  of  them  in  Hickman's  Destroying  Anyel,  whose  narrative  covers 
the  period  1850-65. 


570  THE  MOUNTAIN  MEADOWS  MASSACRE. 

served  but  to  make  its  desolation  still  more  desolate. 
Around  the  cairn  that  marks  their  grave  still  flit,  as 
some  have  related,  the  phantoms  of  the  murdered 
emigrants,  and  nightly  reenact  in  ghastly  pantomime 
the  scene  of  this  hideous  tragedy. 

About  ten  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  23d  a 
party  of  armed  men  alighting  from  their  wagons 
approached  the  site  of  the  massacre.  Among  them 
were  the  United  States  marshal,  William  Nelson,  the 
district  attorney,  a  military  guard,  and  a  score  of 
private  citizens.  In  their  midst  was  John  Doyle  Lee. 
Over  the  wheels  of  one  of  the  wagons  blankets  were 
placed  to  serve  as  a  screen  for  the  firing  party. 
Some  rough  pine  boards  were  then  nailed  together  in 
the  shape  of  a  coffin,  which  was  placed  near  the  edge 
of  the  cairn,  and  upon  it  Lee  took  his  seat  until  the 
preparations  were  completed.  The  marshal  now  read 
the  order  of  the  court,  and,  turning  to  the  prisoner, 
said:  "Mr  Lee,  if  you  have  anything  to  say  before 
the  order  of  the  court  is  carried  into  effect,  you  can 
do  so  now."  Rising  from  the  coffin,68  he  looked  calmly 
around  for  a  moment,  and  then  with  unfaltering  voice 
repeated  in  substance  the  statements  already  quoted 
from  his  confession.  "I  have  but  little  to  say  this 
morning,"  he  added.  "It  seems  I  have  to  be  made  a 
victim;  a  victim  must  be  had,  and  I  am  the  victim. 
I  studied  to  make  Brigham  Young's  will  my  pleasure 
for  thirty  years.  See  now  what  I  have  come  to  this 
day  1  I  have  been  sacrificed  in  a  cowardly,  dastardly 
manner.  I  cannot  help  it;  it  is  my  last  word;  it  is 
so.  I  do  not  fear  death;  I  shall  never  go  to  a  worse 
place  than  I  am  now  in.  I  ask  the  Lord  my  God,  if 
my  labors  are  done,  to  receive  my  spirit."  A  Meth- 
odist clergyman,69  who  acted  as  his  spiritual  adviser, 
then  knelt  by  his  side  and  offered  a  brief  prayer,  to 
which  he  listened  attentively.  After  shaking  hands 

M  He  first  requested  one  James  Fennemore,  who  was  taking  photographs 
of  the  group  in  which  Lee  formed  the  central  figure,  to  send  a  copy  to  each 
of  his  three  wives,  Rachel,  Sarah,  and  Emma.  Fennemore  promised  to  do  BO. 

wThe  Rev.  George  Stokes. 


EXECUTION  OF  LEE.  571 

with  those  around  him,  he  removed  a  part  of  his  cloth- 
ing, handing  his  hat  to  the  marshal,  who  bound  a 
handkerchief  over  his  eyes,  his  hands  being  free  at 
his  own  request.  Seating  himself  with  his  face  to 
the  firing  party,  and  with  hands  clasped  over  his 
head,  he  exclaimed :  "  Let  them  shoot  the  balls  through 
my  heart.  Don't  let  them  mangle  my  body."  The 
word  of  command  was  given;  the  report  of  rifles 
rang  forth  on  the  still  morning  air,  and  without  a  groan 
or  quiver  the  body  of  the  criminal  fell  back  lifeless  on 
his  coffin.  God  was  more  merciful  to  him  than  he 
had  been  to  his  victims.60 

60  The  body  was  afterward  interred  by  relatives  at  Cedar  City.  Accounts 
of  the  execution  will  be  found  in  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvaried,  383-90;  Sten- 
house's  Tell  It  All,  627-31;  Stenhouse's  Western  Wilds,  524-5;  S.  L.  City 
Tribune,  March  31,  1877;  8.  L.  Herald,  March  28,  1877;  8.  F.  Bulletin, 
March  24,  1877;  8.  F.  Post,  March  24,  1877;  Oakland  Tribune,  March  24, 
1877;  Los  Angeles  Weekly  Express,  March  31,  1877;  Los  Angeles  Reporter, 
March  23,  24,  1877;  Sonoma  Democrat,  March  31,  1877;  Anaheim  Gazette, 
March  31,  1877;  Mariposa  Gazette,  March  31,  1877;  Jacksonville  (Or.)  Dem. 
Times,  March  31,  1877.  Portraits  of  Lee  will  be  found  in  the  frontispiece 
of  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  and  in  Stenhouse's  Tell  It  All,  facing  p.  632; 
cuts  representing  the  execution  in  Id.,  facing  p.  630;  Beadle's  Western  Wilds, 
525;  Lee's  Mormonism  Unvailed,  facing  p.  384. 

John  Doyle  Lee  was  a  native  of  Kaskaskia,  111.,  where  he  was  born  in 
1812.  After  engaging  in  the  several  occupations  of  mail-carrier,  stage-driver, 
farmer,  soldier,  and  clerk,  he  joined  the  Mormon  church  at  Far  West  in  1837. 
At  Nauvoo  he  was  employed  as  a  policeman,  one  of  his  duties  being  to  guard 
the  person  and  residence  of  Jos.  Smith.  After  the  migration  he  was  one  of 
those  who  laid  out  and  built  up  the  city  of  Parowan.  He  was  later  appointed 
)robate  judge  of  Iron  co.,  and  elected  a  member  of  the  territorial  legislature, 
the  former  position  at  the  time  of  the  massacre. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 
1859-1862. 

BRIOHAM  THREATENED  WITH  ARREST — THE  FEDERAL  JUDGES  REPROVED— 
DEPARTURE  OF  GOVERNOR  GUMMING — AND  OF  THE  ARMY  OF  UTAH — POPU- 
LATION OF  THE  TERRITORY — MORTALITY — WEALTH — INDUSTRIES — PRICES 
— WAGES — TRADE— SALT  LAKE  CITY  IN  1860— THE  TEMPLE  BLOCK — 
SOCIAL  GATHERINGS — THEATRICALS— SCIENTIFIC  AND  OTHER  INSTITU- 
TIONS— CHARACTER  OF  THE  POPULATION— CARSON  VALLEY — SAN  BER- 
NARDINO— SUMMIT  COUNTY  AND  ITS  SETTLEMENTS— PURCHASE  OF  FORT 
BRIDGER — WASATCH  COUNTY — MORGAN  COUNTY—  CACHE  VALLEY — SET- 
TLEMENTS IN  SOUTHERN  UTAH. 

DURING  the  disputes  between  Governor  Gumming 
and  General  Johnston,  the  latter  being  aided,  as  we 
have  seen,  by  the  federal  judges,  there  was  constant 
fear  that  the  troops  would  corne  into  collision  with  the 
territorial  militia.  Though  the  Mormon  authorities 
had  no  cause  for  complaint  as  to  the  conduct  of  the 
soldiery,  they  regarded  their  presence  as  a  menace,  and 
condemned  the  proceedings  of  the  general  and  the 
judges  as  a  personal  insult  to  the  governor. 

After  the  arrival  of  the  army,  Brigham  never  ap- 
peared in  public  without  a  body-guard  of  his  own  in- 
timate friends;1  and  for  many  months  he  attended 
no  public  assemblies.  At  the  door  of  his  residence 
sentries  kept  watch  by  day,  and  at  night  a  strong 
guard  was  stationed  within  its  walls.  Nor  were  these 
precautions  unnecessary.  About  the  end  of  March 
1859  a  writ  was  issued  for  his  apprehension  on  a 
groundless  charge  of  complicity  in  forging  notes  on 

I8tenhouse'8  Kocky  Mountain  Saints,  419-20;  8.  F.  Alta,  Sept.  29,  1858. 

(672) 


MILITARY  ARRESTS.  573 

the  United  States  treasury.2  The  officers  deputed 
to  make  the  arrest  repaired  to  the  governor's  quarters 
and  besought  his  cooperation,  but  were  promptly  re- 
fused, Gumming  protesting  against  the  measure  as  an 
unjustifiable  outrage,3  whereupon  they  returned  in  dis- 
comfiture to  Camp  Floyd. 

But  the  trouble  was  not  yet  ended.  In  May,  Judge 
Sinclair  was  to  open  his  court  at  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
threatened  to  station  there  a  detachment  of  troops. 
On  Sunday  the  17th  of  April  it  was  reported  that 
two  regiments  were  on  their  way  to  the  city  for  the 
purpose  of  making  arrests,  whereat  General  Wells  at 
once  ordered  out  the  militia,  and  within  a  few  hours 
five  thousand  men  were  under  arms.*  It  was  now  ex- 

2  Stenhouse  says  that  a  counterfeit  plate  was  engraved  at  S.  L.  City,  re- 
sembling the  one  used  by  the  quartermaster  at  Camp  Floyd  for  drafts  drawn 
on  the  assistant  U.  S.  treasurers  at  New  York  and  St  Louis.  When  the  fraud 
was  discovered  the  culprit  turned  state's  evidence,  and  testified  that  a  person 
in  the  employ  of  Brig  ham  had  furnished  the  paper.  It  was  supposed  that  the 
latter  was  implicated,  and  thereupon  the  writ  was  issued.  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  410-11.  Cradlebaugh  says  that  the  plate  was  seized  by  Marshal  Dot- 
son,  by  order  of  Judge  Eckles,  and  that  Brigham  afterward  obtained  judg- 
ment against  the  former  for  $2,600  damages,  the  marshal's  house  being  sold  to 
satisfy  the  judgment.  Mormonism,  15.  See  also  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  507. 
I  find  nothing  about  this  matter  in  the  files  of  the  Deseret  News;  but  the  fact 
that  the  writ  was  issued  is  mentioned  by  Tullidge,  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  228,  and 
in  the  Hand-book  of  Reference,  77.  Peter  K.  Dotson,  a  native  of  Virginia, 
came  to  Salt  Lake  City  in  1851,  and  was  first  employed  by  Brigham  as  man- 
ager of  a  distillery,  afterward  becoming  express  and  mail  agent.  In  1855  he 
was  appointed  U.  S.  marshal  for  Utah,  and  in  1857  proceeded  to  Washing- 
ton, returning  with  the  army  during  that  year.  Dotson's  Doings,  MS. 

8  In  a  conversation  with  Stenhouse,  the  governor  stated  that,  in  case  of  re- 
sistance, the  wall  surrounding  Brigham's  premises  was  to  be  battered  down 
with  artillery,  and  the  president  taken  by  force  to  Camp  Floyd.  So,  at  least, 
said  the  officers.  4I  listened  to  them,  sir,  as  gravely  as  I  could,'  continued 
Gumming,  'and  examined  their  papers.  They  rubbed  their  hands  and  were 
jubilant;  "they  had  got  the  dead-wood  on  Brigham  Young."  I  was  indig- 
nant, sir,  and  told  them,  "By ,  gentlemen,  you  can't  do  it!  When  you 

have  to  take  Brigham  Young,  gentlemen,  you  shall  have  him  without  creep- 
ing through  walls.  You  shall  enter  by  his  door  with  heads  erect,  as  becomes 
representatives  of  your  government.  But  till  that  time,  gentlemen,  you  can't 
touch  Brigham  Young  while  I  live.'  Rocky  A  fountain  Saints,  411.  Wells, 
Narr. ,  MS. ,  63-5,  states  that  Brigham  attended  court,  though  his  followers 
were  very  unwilling  to  allow  it,  as  they  feared  a  repetition  of  the  Carthage- 
jail  tragedy,  but  that  no  proceedings  were  taken  against  him. 

4  A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald,  writing  from  S.  L.  City,  May 
23,  1859,  says  that  the  governor  notified  Wells  to  hold  the  militia  in  readi- 
ness to  resist  the  troops.  A  copy  of  his  letter  will  be  found  in  Tullidge's 
Hist.  S.  L.  City,  228-30.  See  also  Hand-book  of  Reference,  77.  It  is  very 
improbable  that  Cumming  would  have  taken  such  an  extreme  measure,  and  I 
find  no  mention  of  it  in  his  official  despatches,  in  those  of  General  Johnston, 
or  in  the  files  of  the  Deseret  News.  Gen.  Wells  himself  gives  the  following 


574  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

pected  and  almost  hoped  that  the  Nauvoo  legion 
would  measure  its  strength  with  the  army  of  Utah, 
but  by  a  little  timely  forbearance  on  both  sides  the 
threatened  encounter  was  averted.  Soon  afterward 
the  judges  were  instructed  as  to  their  duty  in  an  offi- 
cial letter  from  the  attorney-general,  and  were  or- 
dered to  confine  themselves  within  their  official  sphere, 
which  was  to  try  causes,  and  not  to  intermeddle  with 
the  movements  of  the  troops — the  latter  responsibility 
resting  only  with  the  governor.  "  In  a  territory  like 
Utah,"  he  remarked,  "the  person  who  exercises  this 
power  can  make  war  and  peace  when  he  pleases,  and 
holds  in  his  hands  the  issues  of  life  and  death  for 
thousands.  Surely  it  was  not  intended  to  clothe  each 
one  of  the  judges,  as  well  as  the  marshal  and  all  his 
deputies,  with  this  tremendous  authority.  Especially 
does  this  construction  seem  erroneous  when  we  reflect 
that  these  different  officers  might  make  requisitions 
conflicting  with  one  another,  and  all  of  them  crossing 
the  path  of  the  governor."5  The  judges  were  super- 
seded a  few  months  later;6  and  thus  the  matter  was 
finally  set  at  rest,  the  action  of  the  governor  being 
sustained,  although  he  became  so  unpopular  with  the 
cabinet  that  for  a  time  his  removal  was  also  under 
consideration.7  Though  his  resignation  was  not  de- 
account  of  the  matter:  '  I  told  Cumming  myself  that  we  didn't  intend  the 
Carthage  scene  reenacted,  and  he  knew  that  we  intended  to  resist  the  troops, 
which  we  did.  I  went  to  see  Cumming  frequently,  and  talked  the  matter 
over  with  him,  and  he  declared  himself  that  he  could  not  recommend  Gov. 
Young  to  trust  himself  to  that  military  mob;  but  he  did  say  he  could  not  see 
how  bloodshed  could  be  hindered.  I  told  him  we  would  not  let  them  come; 
that  if  they  did  come,  they  would  never  get  out  alive  if  we  could  help  it. 
He  said  he  did  not  know  what  to  do. '  '  They  knew  that  if  they  did  come,  we 
were  ready  for  them,  and  that  we  were  ready  to  cut  off  their  retreat.  It  gave 
us  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  and  anxiety  as  well,  to  prepare  against  it,  as  it 
occurred  at  a  time  when  we  were  putting  in  our  crops.'  Narr.,  MS.,  63-4. 

5  Soon  after  a  mass-meeting  of  gentiles  was  held  at  Camp  Floyd,  at  which 
the  judges  took  a  prominent  part.     An  address  was  drawn  up,  rehearsing  all 
the  crimes  imputed  to  Mormons,  stating  that  they  were  still  disloyal  to  the 
government,  and  censuring  the  president  for  his  interference. 

6  Their  successors  are  mentioned  in  the  next  chapter.     Cradlebaugh,  refus- 
ing to  recognize  the  right  of  the  president  to  remove  him,  continued  in  office 
for  a  short  time,  but  finding  himself  unsupported  by  the  government,  left 
Utah  and  settled  in  Nevada,  whence  he  was  twice  sent  as  delegate  to  con- 
gress.   Wane's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  75-6. 

7  Stenhouse's  Koch/  Mountain  Saints,  413;  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  233. 


WITHDRAWAL  OF  TROOPS.  575 

manded,  he  set  forth  from  Salt  Lake  City  in  May  1861, 
about  two  months  before  his  term  of  office  expired. 
He  had  entered  that  city  amid  a  forced  display  of 
welcome,  but  he  left  it  with  the  sincere  regrets  of  a 
people  whose  hearts  he  had  won  by  kind  treatment.8 

In  1860  most  of  the  troops  were  removed  to  Mex- 
ico and  Arizona,  and  about  a  year  later,  war  between 
north  and  south  being  then  almost  a  certainty,  the  re- 
mainder of  the  army  was  ordered  to  the  eastern  states. 
The  government  stores  at  Camp  Floyd,  valued  at 
$4,000,000,  were  sold  at  extremely  low  prices,  greatly 
to  the  relief  of  the  saints,  who  could  now  purchase  pro- 
visions, clothing,  wagons,  live-stock,  and  other  articles 
of  which  they  were  in  need,  at  their  own  rates.  Flour, 
which  had  cost  the  nation  $570  per  ton,  sold  for  less 
than  $11  per  ton,  and  other  stores  in  the  same  propor- 
tion; the  entire  proceeds  of  the  sale  did  not  exceed 
$100,000,  or  little  more  than  two  per  cent  of  the  out- 
lay; and  of  this  sum  $40,000  was  contributed  by 
Brigham.9 

At  the  sale  at  Camp  Floyd  some  of  the  leading 

Both  these  authorities  claim  that  Gumming  was  aided  by  Col  Kane,  who  about 
this  time  delivered  a  lecture  before  the  historical  society  of  New  York  on  the 
situation  of  Utah,  in  which  he  spoke  of  Gumming  as  a  clear-headed,  resolute, 
but  prudent  executive,  and  the  very  man  for  the  trying  position.  Stenhouse 
was  present  at  the  lecture  as  reporter  for  the  New  York  Herald,  and  notices 
of  it  were  widely  published  throughout  the  country. 

8  Before  his  departure  the  citizens  desired  to  show  their  respect  by  some 
public  demonstration,  but  this  he  declined,  slipping  away  so  quietly  that  his 
departure  was  not  known  until  it  was  published  in  the  Deseret  News  of  May 
22d.     His  conduct  received  the  approval  of  the  territorial  legislature.   Utah 
Jour.  Legist.,  1860-1,  p.  161. 

Gov.  Gumming  was  a  native  of  Georgia,  his  wife  being  the  daughter  of  a 
prominent  Boston  physician,  and  an  accomplished  lady.  In  1836  he  was  mayor 
of  Augusta,  Ga,  and  during  the  cholera  epidemic  of  that  year  used  his  utmost 
effort  to  save  the  lives  of  the  citizens.  During  a  portion  of  the  Mexican  war 
he  was  attached  to  the  staff  of  Gen.  Scott,  and  was  afterward  appointed  by 
government  to  visit  several  Indian  tribes  in  the  far  west.  Waiters  The  Mor- 
mon Prophet,  75. 

9  Through  his  business  agent,  H.  B.  Clawson.     As  Horace  Greeley  remarks 
in  his  Overland  Jour.,  254,  the  live-stock  would  have  brought  much  better 
prices  had  it  been  driven  to  California,  or  even  to  Fort  Leavenworth.     He 
states  that,  in  1859,  30,000  bushels  of  corn,  which  could  have  been  bought  in 
Utah  for  $2  per  bushel,  were  sent  from  the  eastern  states  at  a  cost  of  more 
than  $11  per  bushel.     Greeley  visited  the  territory  in  this  year,  but  his  ob- 
servations, apart  from  his  account  of  an  interview  with  Brigham,  already  men- 
tioned, contain  little  of  historical  value.    His  reception  at  S.  L.  City  is  described 
in  the  Deseret  News,  July  20,  1859. 


57G  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

merchants  of  Salt  Lake  City  laid  the  basis  of  their 
fortunes;  to  the  rest  of  the  community  its  main  bene- 
fit was  that  it  gave  them  a  good  supply  of  warm  cloth- 
ing at  cheap  rates.  For  years  afterward  the  members 
of  the  Nauvoo  legion  were  attired  in  military 
uniforms,  which  now  took  the  place  of  the  sombre 
gray  clothing  that  the  saints  were  accustomed  to 
wear.  The  ammunition  and  spare  arms  were  de- 
stroyed, some  of  the  cannon  being  exploded  and 
others  thrown  into  wells,  though  the  latter  were  recov- 
ered by  the  Mormons,  and  are  still  used  on  the  4th 
and  24th  of  July,  and  other  of  their  festivities.1 


10 


We  have  now  arrived  at  a  period  in  the  history  of 
Utah  when  it  may  be  of  interest  to  give  a  brief 
description  of  the  industrial  and  social  condition  of  the 
Mormons.  Between  the  years  1850  and  1862  they 
had  increased  in  number  from  1 1,380  to  about  65,000,  a 
gain  that  has  seldom  been  equalled  in  any  of  the  states 
or  territories  of  the  republic.11  They  were  a  very 
healthy  community,  the  number  of  deaths  recorded  in 
the  census  report  for  the  year  ending  June  1860  being 
little  more  than  nine  per  thousand,12  though  this  is 
doubtless  a  mistake,  the  actual  death  rate  being  proba- 
bly at  least  twelve  per  thousand.13  Of  the  mortality, 

10  For  descriptions  of  public  festivities,  between  1855  and  1865,  see  Deseret 
News,  Jan.  4,  July  18,  1855;  July  9,  30,  Aug.  6,  1856;  July  8,  15,  22,  1857; 
July  11,  Aug.  1,  1860;  July  10,  1861;  July  9,  30,  1862;  July  8,  1863;  July  6, 
20,  27,  1864;  July  5,  Aug.  5,  1865;  TulUdrje's  Life  of  Young;  247-9,  Burton's 
City  of  the  Saints,  424-5;  S.  F.  Alia,  Sept.  10,  1856;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Dec.  2, 
1858;  Sac.  Union,  July  11, 1861.  A  thanksgiving  proclamation  issued  by  Gov. 
Harding  in  1862  was  ignored  throughout  the  territory.  '  The  non-observance  of 
this  thanksgiving  day,'  remarks  Tullidge,  'brought  Stephen  S.  Harding  to  the 
full  realization  of  the  fact  that,  though  he  was  governor  of  Utah,  Brigham 
Young  was  governor  of  the  Mormon  people.' 

11 1  have  already  mentioned  that  the  census  report  for  1860  gives  the  pop- 
ulation at  only  a  little  over  40,000,  and  stated  my  reasons  for  supposing  this 
to  be  an  error.  Beadle  says  that  a  judge  who  travelled  extensively  through- 
out the  territory  about  1864-5  estimated  it  at  85,000,  and  thinks  the  judge's 
estimate  too  low.  He  himself  places  it,  in  1867,  at  100,000.  Life  in  Utah, 
483.  Bowles,  Our  New  West,  about  the  same  date,  at  100,000  to  125,000.  See 
also  8.  F.  Herald,  Jan.  30,  1861;  Sac.  Union,  Feb.  11,  1860.  In  the  census 
of  1870  the  population  is  given  at  86,786. 

12  U.  S.  Census  Rept,  for  1860,  li.  43.     The  total  number  of  deaths  re 
ported  is  374. 

"For  the  year  ending  June  1,  1850,  it  was  about  22  per  1,000,  the  rate 


STATISTICS.  577 

about  twenty-six  per  cent  occurred  among  infants,14  the 
most  prominent  diseases  among  adults  being  consump- 
tion and  enteritis.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  up  to 
this  date  there  occurred  in  the  territory  but  one  case  of 
suicide  among  the  Mormons.15  There  was  little  pau- 
perism in  their  midst,  and  there  was  little  crime,  or 
such  crime  as  was  punished  by  imprisonment.16 

The  saints  were  now  a  fairly  prosperous  commu- 
nity. The  value  of  their  real  and  personal  property 
was  reported  in  1860  at  $5,596,118,  of  improved  farm 
lands  at  $1,333,355,  of  farming  implements  $242,889, 
of  live-stock  $1,516,707,  and  of  manufactures  $900,153. 
To  these  figures  about  50  per  cent  must  be  added  in 
order  to  obtain  the  actual  value.  Among  the  list  of 
premiums  bestowed  in  this  year  by  the  Deseret  Agri- 
cultural and  Manufacturing  Society,17  we  find  prizes 
and  diplomas  awarded  for  agricultural  and  gardening 
implements  of  all  kinds,  for  steam-engines  and  fire- 
engines,  for  leathern  manufactures  of  every  descrip- 
tion from  heavy  harness  to  ladies'  kid  boots  of  many 

being  then  greater  on  account  of  the  hardships  and  exposure  incidental  to 
new  settlements.  The  following  extracts  from  the  sanitary  report  of  Assist- 
ant-surgeon Robert  Bartholow  of  Utah  terr.,  dated  Sept.  1858,  and  published 
in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xiii.  301-2,  may  serve  as  a  specimen  of 
the  prejudice  of  U.  S.  officials  on  matters  relating  to  the  territory,  and  help  to 
account  for  their  blunders:  'The  Mormon,  of  all  the  animals  now  walking 
this  globe,  is  the  most  curious  in  every  relation.'  'Isolated  in  the  narrow 
valleys  of  Utah,  and  practising  the  rites  of  a  religion  grossly  material,  of 
which  polygamy  is  the  main  element  and  cohesive  force,  the  Mormons  have 
arrived  at  a  physical  and  mental  condition,  in  a  few  years  of  growth,  such  as 
densely  populated  communities  in  the  older  parts  of  the  world,  hereditary 
victims  of  all  the  vices  of  civilization,  have  been  ages  in  reaching.  If  Mor- 
monism  received  no  addition  from  outside  sources,  these  influences  continu- 
ing, it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  it  would  eventually  die  out.' 

14  From  cholera  infantum  4,  croup  23,  infantile  57,  measles  1,  scarlatina  2, 
teething  11.  Id.  43. 

15  After  the  railroad  connected  the  territory  with  the  Altantic  and  Pacific 
states,  suicides  became  not  infrequent. 

16  In  Compend.  Ninth  Census,  533,  the  table  of  pauperism  and  crime  shows 
only  one  person  receiving  support  as  a  pauper,  and  eight  criminals.     At  the 
time  of  Burton's  visit,  in  1860,  there  were  only  six  prisoners  in  the  peniten- 
tiary at  S.  L.  City,  of  whom  two  were  Indians.  City  of  the  Saints,  329.     In 
the  Deseret  News  of  June  18,  1856,  it  is  stated,  however,  that  there  were 
many  beggars  among  the  women  and  children. 

17  Incorporated  by  act  approved  Jan.  17,  1856,  '  with  a  view  of  promoting 
the  arts  of  domestic  industry,  and  to  encourage  the  production  of  articles 
from  the  native  elements  in  this  territory.'  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  Utah 
Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1866),  111. 

HIST.  UTAH.    87 


578  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

buttons,  for  woollen  and  cotton  goods,  including  car- 
pets, blankets,  flannels,  jeans,  linseys,  kerseys,  and 
cassimeres,  for  many  articles  of  furniture,  and  for  the 
most  needed  articles  of  cutlery  and  hardware.18 

The  prices  of  most  necessaries  of  life  were  moder- 
ate throughout  the  territory,  but  on  account  of  high 
freights — averaging  from  the  eastern  states  about  $28 
and  from  the  Pacific  seaboard  $50  to  $60  per  ton — 
imported  commodities  were  inordinately  dear.19  The 
cost  of  luxuries  mattered  but  little,  however,  to  a 
community  that  subsisted  mainly  on  the  fruits  and 
vegetables  of  their  own  gardens,  and  the  bread,  milk, 
and  butter  produced  on  their  own  farms. 

Wages  were  somewhat  high  at  this  period,  common 
laborers  receiving  $2  per  day  and  domestic  servants 
$30  to  $40  per  month.  Lumbermen,  wood-choppers, 
brick-makers,  masons,  carpenters,  plasterers,  and  paint- 
ers were  in  demand  at  good  rates;  though  until  1857, 
and  perhaps  for  a  year  or  two  later,  their  hire  was 
usually  paid  in  kind,  as  there  was  still  but  little  money 
in  circulation.  Thus,  a  mechanic  might  be  required 
to  receive  his  wages  in  hats,  boots,  or  clothing,  whether 
he  needed  such  articles  or  not,  and  must  probably 
submit  to  a  heavy  discount  in  disposing  of  his  wares 
for  cash  or  for  such  goods  as  he  might  require.  Some 
commodities,  however,  among  which  were  flour,  sugar, 
coffee,  and  butter,  could  usually  be  sold  at  their  par 
value,  and  some  could  not  even  be  bought  for  cash  in 
large  quantities.  Most  of  the  stores  divided  their 
stock  into  two  classes  of  wares,  which  they  termed 
cash-goods  and  shelf-goods,  and  the  tradesman  ob- 
jected to  sell  any  considerable  amount  of  the  former 
unless  he  disposed,  at  the  same  time,  of  a  portion  of 

18  For  list  of  premiums  and  diplomas,  see  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  384-7. 

19  From  the  list  of  prices-current  at  the  tithing-office  in  1860,  \ve  learn 
that  cereals  were  rated  in  Salt  Lake  City  at  $1.50  per  bushel,  butcher's  meat 
at  3  to  12J  cents  per  pound,  chickens  and  ducks  at  10  to  25  cents  each,  eggs 
at  18  cents  per  dozen,  milk  at  10  cents  per  quart,  and  butter  at  25  cents  per 
pound;  but  sugar  worth  in  New  York  about  6  cents  per  pound  cost  in  Utah 
35  to  60  cents,  while  tea  ranged  in  price  from  $1.50  to  $3.50,  and  coffee  from 
40  to  00  cents  per  nound,  or  at  least  fivefold  their  cost  in  the  Atlantic  states. 


TRADE  AND  AGRICULTURE.  570 

the  latter.  If,  for  instance,  one  should  tender  $50  for 
a  bag  of  sugar  without  offering  to  make  other  pur- 
chases, the  store-keeper  would  probably  refuse;  "for," 
he  would  argue,  "if  I  sell  all  my  cash-goods  for  cash, 
without  also  getting  rid  of  my  shelf-goods,  I  shall 
not  be  able  to  dispose  of  the  latter  for  cash  at  all.  I 
must  dole  out  the  one  with  care  that  I  may  be  able 
to  get  rid  of  the  other."20 

In  some  of  the  shop  windows  on  Main  Street  were 
displayed  costly  imported  commodities — silks,  velvets, 
and  shawls  of  diverse  pattern,  jewelry,  laces,  and 
millinery;21  near  by  were  less  pretentious  stores,  where 
home-made  and  second-hand  articles  were  retailed. 
In  some  of  the  latter  might  be  seen  a  curious  collection 
of  dilapidated  merchandise,  and  people  almost  as  sin- 
gular as  the  wares  over  which  they  chaffered.  Here 
was  a  group  of  women  holding  solemn  conclave  over 
a  superannuated  gown  that  to  other  eyes  would  seem 
worthless;  there  a  sister  in  faded  garb  cheapening  a 
well-battered  bonnet  of  Parisian  make  that  had  al- 
ready served  as  covering  and  ornament  for  half  a 
dozen  heads. 

Approaching  Zion  from  the  direction  of  Fort 
Bridger,  after  days  of  travel  through  sage-brush  and 
buffalo-grass,  the  traveller  would  observe  that  within 
a  score  of  leagues  from  Salt  Lake  City  nature's  barren- 
ness began  to  succumb  to  the  marvellous  energy  of  the 
saints.  The  canons  had  been  converted  by  irrigation 
into  fertile  lands,  whose  emerald  tint  soothed  the  eye 
wearied  with  the  leaden  monotony  of  the  desert  land- 

20  William  Chandless,  who  visited  Salt  Lake  City  in  the  winter  of  1855-6, 
states  that,  if  one  wanted  to  sell  anything,  he  could  get  nothing  for  it,  be- 
cause of  the  scarcity  of  money;  while  if  an  offer  were  made  to  buy  the  same 
article  for  cash,  a  very  high  price  must  be  paid  on  account  of  the  rarity  of 
the  article.    Visit  to  S.  L.  City,  223.     For  many  years  afterward,  this  system 
of  traffic  prevailed  in  a  measure.     Thus,  in  the  Deseret  News  of  Feb.  22, 
I860,  J.  C.  Little  advertises  that  he  will  exchange  his  store  of  furniture  for 
wheat  and  flour;  George  13.  Wallace  that  he  will  give  five  gallons  of  molasses 
per  cord  for  wood;  and  Felt  and  Allen  that  they  pay  cash  and  store  goods  for 
wheat  delivered  at  the  Jordan  mills. 

21  In  1860  there  were  three  milliner's  stores,  thirteen  dry-goods  and  two 
variety  stores.  Burt&tfs  City  of  the  Saints,  277-8. 


580 


POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 


scape.  The  fields  were  billowing  with  grain,  the 
cattle  sleek  and  thriving,  the  barns  well  filled,  the  wind- 
mills buzzing  merrily.  Nevertheless,  among  these 
smiling  settlements  a  painful  deficiency  might  be 
noticed.  Everything  that  industry  and  thrift  could 
accomplish  had  been  done  for  the  farm,  but  nothing 
for  the  home.  Between  the  houses  of  the  poor  and 
the  rich  there  was  little  difference,  except  that  one 
was  of  logs  and  the  other  of  boards.  Both  seemed 
like  mere  enclosures  in  which  to  eat  and  sleep,  and 


SALT  LAKE  CITY  IN  1860. 

around  neither  was  there  any  sign  that  the  inmates 
took  a  pride  in  their  home.  One  might  pass  three 
dwellings  enclosed  by  a  common  fence,  and  belonging 
to  one  master,  but  nowhere  could  be  seen  any  of  those 
simple  embellishments  that  cost  so  little  and  mean  so 
much — the  cultivated  garden  plat,  the  row  of  shade 
trees,  the  rose-bush  at  the  doorway,  or  the  trellised 
creeper  at  the  porch. 

The  city  itself  wore  a  different  aspect.     The  streets, 


SALT  LAKE  CITY.  581 

though  unpaved  and  without  sidewalks,  were  lined 
with  cotton-wood  and  locust  trees,  acacias,  and  poplars. 
Most  of  the  private  houses  were  still  of  wood  or 
adobe,  some  few  only  being  of  stone,  and  none 
pretentious  as  to  architecture;  but  nearly  all  were 
surrounded  with  gardens  in  which  fruit  and  shade 
trees  were  plentiful.  Many  of  them  were  of  the 
same  pattern,  barn-shaped,  with  wings  and  tiny  case- 
ments, for  glass  was  not  yet  manufactured  by  the 
Mormons.  A  few  of  the  better  class  were  built  on  a 
foundation  of  sandstone,  and  somewhat  in  the  shape 
of  a  bungalow,  with  trellised  verandas,  and  low  flat 
roofs  supported  by  pillars.  Those  of  the  poor  were 
small  hut-like  buildings,  most  of  them  one-storied, 
and  some  with  several  entrances.  At  this  date  the 
entire  city,  except  on  its  southern  side,  was  enclosed 
by  a  wall  some  ten  or  twelve  feet  high,  with  semi- 
bastions  placed  at  half  musket-range,  and  pierced  here 
and  there  with  gateways.22 

In  driving  through  the  suburbs  the  visitor  would 
find  the  thoroughfares  in  bad  condition,  dusty  in  sum- 
mer, and  in  winter  filled  with  viscid  mud.  On  either 
side  were  posts  and  rails,  which,  as  the  heart  of  the 
city  was  approached,  gave  way  to  neat  fences  of 
palings.  On  Main  Street  were  the  abodes  of  some 
of  the  leading  Mormon  dignitaries  and  the  stores  of 
prominent  gentile  merchants.  On  the  eastern  side, 
nearly  opposite  the  post-office,  and  next  door  to  a 
small  structure  that  served  for  bath-house  and  bakery, 
stood  the  principal  hostelry,  the  Salt  Lake  House,  a 
large  pent-roofed  building,  in  front  of  which  was  a  ve- 
randa supported  by  painted  posts,  and  a  sign-board 
swinging  from  a  tall  flag-staff.  Here  fair  accommoda- 

22  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Richards'  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS.,  28-9; 
~~"JV  Narr.,  MS.,  60;  Chandless,  Visit  to  8.  L.,  153;  Sloan's  Utah  Gaz- 
etteer, 25.  The  wall  was  built  in  1853.  Chandless  remarks  that  for  defensive 
purposes  it  would  be  useless,  as  aiiy  one  could  climb  it  with  ease.  Burton, 
City  of  the  Saints,  245,  states  that  it  was  built  as  a  defence  against  Indians, 
though  gentiles  said  that  it  was  constructed  only  because  the  people  wanted 
work.  It  was  of  mud  mixed  with  hay  and  gravel;  in  1860  it  had  already  be- 
gun to  crumble,  and  in  1883  there  were  few  traces  of  it  remaining. 


582  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

tion  could  be  had  at  very  moderate  charges.23  Even  in 
its  business  portion,  Main  Street  had  at  this  date 
many  vacant  lots,  being  then  in  the  embryo  condition 
through  which  all  cities  must  pass,  the  log  building 
standing  side  by  side  with  the  adobe  hut  and  the  stone 
or  brick  store,  with  here  and  there  a  few  shanties, 
relics  of  the  days  of  1848. 

Among  the  principal  attractions  was  the  temple 
block,  surrounded  in  1860  with  a  wall  of  red  sand- 
stone, on  which  were  placed  layers  of  adobe,  fashioned 
in  imitation  of  some  richer  substance,  and  raising  it  to 
a  height  of  ten  feet.  On  each  face  df  the  wall  were 
thirty  pilasters,  also  of  adobe,  protected  by  sandstone 
copings,  but  without  pedestals  or  entablatures.  Up 
to  the  year  1860  the  cost  of  the  wall  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  edifice  already  amounted  to  $1,000,000,  a 
sum  equal  to  the  entire  outlay  on  the  temple  at  Nau- 
voo.  The  block  was  consecrated  on  the  3d  of  Febru- 
ary, 1853,  and  the  corner-stones  laid  with  imposing 
ceremonies  on  the  6th  of  the  following  April.24  In 
August  1860,  the  foundations,  which  were  sixteen 
feet  deep  and  of  gray  granite,  had  been  completed,  but 
no  further  progress  had  been  made.  I  shall  reserve 
until  later  a  description  of  the  building  as  it  now 
stands.  Of  the  tabernacle  which  occupied  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  block,  and  the  bowery  immediately 
north  of  the  tabernacle,  mention  has  already  been 
made.25  In  the  north-west  corner,  and  separated  from 

23  Burton  relates  that  at  the  time  of  his  visit,  in  Aug.  I860,  the  Salt  Lake 
House  was  kept  by  a  Mr  Townsend,  a  Mormon  convert  from  Maine,  who  had 
been  expelled  from  Nauvoo,  where  he  sold  his  house,  land,  and  furniture,  for 
$50.  City  of  the  Saints,  248.  His  charge  for  24  days'  board  and  lodging  was 
$34.25.  The  bill,  which  is  curiously  worded,  is  given  in  full  in  Id.,  537. 
Among  its  items  are  '14  Bottle  Beer  GOO'  (cents),  '2  Bottles  Branday  450.' 

24 The  original  plans  will  be  found  in  the  Millennial  Star,  xvi.  635,  and 
Lwforth's  Route  from  Liverpool,  109-10.  Those  given  by  Truman  0.  Augell, 
the  architect,  in  the  Descret  News,  Aug.  17,  1854,  differ  somewhat  from  the 
above,  but  both  agree  that  the  edifice  was  to  cover  a  space  of  21,850  sq.  feet, 
or  about  half  an  acre.  For  descriptions  of  the  consecration  and  laying  of 
the  corner-stones,  see  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Tucker's  Mormonism,  222; 
Ferris'  Utah  and  the  Mormons,  167-9;  S.  L.  City  Contributor,  iii.  79;  Deseret 
News,  Feb.  19,  Apr.  16,  1853.  Seven  thousand  four  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight  tons  of  rock  were  used  for  the  foundation.  Richards'  Incidents  in  Utah 
Hist.,  MS.,  81. 

u  Burton  describes  the  tabernacle,  in  1860,  as  an  adobe  building,  capa- 


SOCIAL  MATTERS.  583 

the  tabernacle  by  a  high  fence,  stood  the  endowment 
house.26 

In  the  blocks  adjacent  to  the  tabernacle  were  the 
residences  of  Brigham,  Heber,  Orson  Hyde,  George  A. 
Smith,  Wilford  Woodruff,  John  Taylor,  and  Daniel  H. 
Wells,  the  first  two  occupying  entire  blocks.27  South 
of  temple  block  was  the  council-house,28  south  of  Brig- 
ham's  dwelling  and  adjoining  that  of  Wells  was  the  his- 
torian's office,  where  the  church  records  were  kept,  and 


HOME  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG.    SALT  LAKE  CITY. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  ly  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.'} 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

in  the  next  plat  to  the  east  was  the  social  hall,29  where  the 
fashion  of  the  city  held  festivities.  For  balls  held  at  the 
social  hall  tickets  were  issued30  on  embossed  and  bordered 

ble  of  accommodating  2,000  to  3,000  persons.  City  of  the  Saints,  270.  A  few  years 
later  the  tabernacle  was  enlarged,  and  had  a  seating  capacity  of  7,000.  Utah, 
Notes.  MS.,  2. 

28  Cuts  of  the  tabernacle  and  endowment  house  will  be  found  in  City  of  the 
Saints,  facing  p.  271. 

"Jour,  to  S.  L.  City,  i.  193-4.  In  Id.,  i.  103-200;  Greeley's  Overland  Jour.,  206-7; 
Atlantic  Monthly,  iii.  573-5;  Schiel,  Reisc  durch  Felsengebirge,  100-2,  are  descriptions 
of  S .  L.  City  about  this  date. 

88  This  building,  which  was  begun  in  1849,  and  has  already  been  described,  was 
afterward  destroyed  by  fire.  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS.,  3.  Except  for  a  small 
structure  used  as  a  post-office,  this  was  the  first  public  building  erected  in  S.  L. 
City.  See  also  Wells'  Narr.,  MS..  42. 

29  The  opening  of  the  social  hall  is  described  in  the  Deseret  Newt,  Jan.  22, 1853. 
w  They  were  issued  on  special  occasions  only  for  75  or  80  guests,  including  a  few 

of  the  more  prominent  gentiles. 


584  POLITICAL  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

paper.  Dancing  commenced  about  four  p.  M.,  the  pres- 
ident of  the  church  pronouncing  a  blessing  with  up- 
lifted hands,  and  then  leading  off  the  first  cotillon. 
All  joined  vigorously  in  the  dance,  and  the  prophet, 
his  apostles,  and  bishops  set  the  example,  the  salta- 
tions not  being  in  the  languid  gliding  pace  then  fash- 
ionable in  other  cities,  but  elaborately  executed  steps 
requiring  severe  muscular  exercise.  At  eight  came 
supper,  a  substantial  repast,  with  four  courses,81  after 
which  dancing  was  resumed,  varied  at  intervals  with 
song  until  four  or  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when 
the  party  broke  up,  the  entertainment  closing  with 
prayer  and  benediction. 

Besides  these  fashionable  gatherings  held  from  time 
to  time  by  the  elite  of  Zion,  there  were  ward  parties, 
elders'  cotillon  parties,  and  picnic  parties,  the  last 
being  sometimes  held  at  the  social  hall,  where  rich  and 
poor  assembled,  bringing  with  them  their  children,  and 
setting  their  own  tables,  or  ordering  dainties  from  an 
adjoining  kitchen  provided  for  that  purpose.  Here, 
also,  until  1862,  when  the  first  theatre  was  built,  the- 
atrical entertainments  were  given  in  winter,82  and  these 
of  no  mean  order,  for  among  the  Mormons  there  was 
no  lack  of  amateur  talent.88  Among  those  who  par- 

"  Copies  of  the  card  of  invitation  and  the  m&m  at  a  'territorial  and  civil 
ball '  held  at  the  social  hall,  Feb.  7,  I860,  will  be  found  in  Burton's  City  of 
the,  Saints,  '/31-2.  Among  the  dishes  are  bear,  beaver-tails,  slaw,  mountain, 
pioneer,  and  snowballs.  vVhat  the  names  all  signify  I  am  unable  to  state. 
Otherwise  the  bill  of  fare  contains  a  large  and  choice  variety  of  viands. 

**Cooke's  Thcatr.  and  Soc.  Affairs  in  Utah,  MS.,  9.  In  summer  they  were 
held  at  the  bowery.  The  S.  L.  theatre,  or  as  it  was  usually  termed  the  opera- 
house,  was  dedicated  March  6th  of  this  year.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p. 
28.  A  gentleman  who  visited  the  city  two  or  three  years  later  states  that 
its  interior  resembled  the  opera-house  at  New  York,  having  seats  for  2,ouOand 
capacity  for  500  more.  Externally  the  building  was  a  plain  but  not  ungrace- 
ful structure  of  stone,  brick,  i^d  atucco.  Atlantic  Monthly,  Apr.  1864,  p.  490. 

"Among  others  Burton  mem  ions  H.  B.  Clawson,  B.  Snow,  and  W.  C.  Dun- 
bar.  During  his  stay  the  '  Lady  01  Lyons '  was  performed.  City  of  the  Saints, 
280.  See  also  Deseret  News,  March  *,  1884;  Busch,  Gesc/t.  Morm.,  311-12,  330; 
The  Mormons  at  Home,  149-51.  Chandless,  who  visited  the  social  hall  one 
evening  in  the  winter  of  1855-6,  when  the  third  act  of  Othello  and  a  two-act 
drama  were  performed,  mentions  that  the  parts  of  Othello  and  lago  were 
fairly  rendered,  but  that  the  other  characters  were  beneath  criticism.  Desde- 
mona,  he  says,  'was  a  tall,  masculine  female,  with  cheeks  painted  beyond  the 
possibility  of  a  blush.  Even  worse  was  Emilia — an  old  dowdy,  she  looked, 
who  might  have  been  a  chambermaid  at  a  third-rate  hotel  for  a  quarter  of  a 


SCIENCE  AND  MUSIC.  585 

ticipated  were  several  of  the  wives  and  daughters  of 
Brigham.84 .  All  the  actors  attended  rehearsal  each 
night  in  the  week,  except  on  Wednesdays  and  Satur- 
days, when  the  performances  took  place ;  most  of  them 
found  their  own  costumes,  and  none  received  any  fixed 
remuneration.85 

While  the  amusements  of  the  people  were  thus 
cared  for,  there  was  no  lack  of  more  solid  entertain- 
ment. All  had  access  to  the  public  library  under 
proper  restrictions,  and  in  the  council-house  was 
opened,  in  1853,  the  first  reading-room,  which  was 
supplied  with  newspapers  and  magazines  from  all  parts 
of  the  world.  Among  the  scientific  associations  may 
be  mentioned  the  Universal  Scientific  Society,  estab- 
lished in  1854,  with  Wilford  Woodruff  as  president, 
and  the  Polysophical  Society,  over  which  Lorenzo 
Snow  presided.86  The  musical  talent  of  Salt  Lake 
City  formed  themselves,  in  1855,  into  the  Deseret 
Philharmonic  Society,  and  in  June  of  that  year  a  music 
hall  was  in  course  of  construction.87  In  the  same 

century. .  .The  afterpiece  was,  on  the  contrary,  very  well  performed.'  Visit  to 
8.  Lake,  224. 

84  Three  of  Brigham's  daughters,  Alice,  Emily,  and  Zina,  were  on  the  stage. 
Hepworth  Dixon,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  Alice,  the  youngest  wife  of 
Elder  Clawson,  says  that  she  remarked  to  him  one  day  at  dinner,  '  I  am  not 
myself  very  fond  of  playing,  but  my  father  desires  that  my  sister  and  myself 
should  act  sometimes,  as  he  does  not  think  it  right  to  ask  any  poor  man's 
child  to  do  anything  which  his  own  children  would  object  to  do.'  New  Amer- 
ica, 144. 

85  Cook's  Theatr.  and  Soc.  Affairs  in  Utah,  MS.,  9-10;  Stenhouse's  Tell  It 
All,  380-1.     Mrs  Cooke  states  that  the  performers  often  remained  at  rehearsal 
until  12  or  1  o'clock,  and  that  after  a  hard  day's  work.     Occasionally  a  benefit 
was  given  to  the  lady  actors,  and  the  proceeds  divided  among  them.     Her 
share  during  the  twelve  years  that  she  played  amounted  to  $150.     In  Theatri- 
cal and  Social  Affairs  in  Utah,  by  Mrs  S.  A.  Cooke,  MS.,  we  have,  besides  the 
information  which  the  title-page  suggests,  a  number  of  items  relating  to  church 
matters  and  the  workings  01  polygamy.    Mrs  Cooke  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  wife  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Eliza  Snow,  and  other  prominent  women  among 
the  Mormons.     Of  English  birth,  she  was  for  eight  years  a  teacher  of  music 
in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  in  1852  set  forth  for  California,  reaching  S.  L.  City 
in  July,  where  she  purposed  to  remain  only  until  the  following  spring,  but  was 
converted  to  Mormonism.     For  16  years  she  was  employed  as  a  teacher,  among 
her  pupils  in  Zion  being  the  children  of  Brigham  Young. 

86  There  was  also  a  horticultural  society,  organized  in  connection  with  the 
American  Pomological  Society,  and  the  Deseret  Typographical  Association 
formed  for  the  advancement  of  their  art.  Linforth's  Route  from  Liverpool, 

87  By  the  members  of  Capt.  Ballo's  band.  Deseret  News,  June  27,  1855. 


586  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

year  the  Deseret  Theological  Institute  was  organized, 
its  purpose  being  to  make  known  the  principles  of 
light  and  truth  which  its  members  claimed  to  have 
received  from  the  priesthood,  in  the  belief  that  "the 
science  of  theology  embraces  a  knowledge  of  all  intel- 
ligence, whether  in  heaven  or  on  the  earth,  moral, 
scientific,  literary,  or  jeligious"! 

Prominent  among  the  charitable  associations  was 
the  Relief  Society,  originally  organized  by  Joseph 
Smith  at  Nauvoo  in  1842,  and  discontinued  after  his 
assassination  until  1855,  when  it  was  reestablished  in 
Salt  Lake  City.  After  that  date  its  operations  gradu- 
ally extended  from  ward  to  ward  and  from  settlement 
to  settlement,  until  it  became  a  powerful  influence  for 
good  throughout  the  land.  Its  main  purpose  was  the 
relief  of  the  poor,  and  by  its  efforts  it  prevented  the 
necessity  for  poor-houses,  which  are  still  unknown 
among  the  latter-day  saints,  and  otherwise  it  rendered 
good  service — by  educating  orphans,  by  promoting 
home  industries,  and  by  giving  tone  and  character  to 
society  through  its  moral  and  social  influence.38 

To  the  student  of  humanity  there  were  few  richer 
fields  for  study  than  could  be  found  at  this  period  in 
the  Mormon  capital,  where  almost  every  state  in  the 
union  and  every  nation  in  Europe  had  its  representa- 
tives. There  were  to  be  seen  side  by  side  the  tall, 
sinewy  Norwegian,  fresh  from  his  pine  forests,  the 
phlegmatic  Dane,  the  stolid,  practical  German,  the 
dapper,  quick- minded  Frenchman,  the  clumsy,  dog- 
matic Englishman,  and  the  shrewd,  versatile  Amer- 
ican. So  little  did  the  emigrants  know  of  the  land 
in  which  their  lot  was  cast  that  some  of  them,  while 
crossing  the  plains,  were  not  aware  that  they  trod  on 
American  soil,  and  others  cast  away  their  blankets 
and  warm  clothing,  under  the  impression  that  perpet- 
ual summer  reigned  in  Zion.  A  few  years'  residence 

88  In  1880  this  society  had  nearly  300  branches.  Snorts  Brief  Sketch  of  Or- 
ganizations,  MS.,  1-2. 


PHYSIQUE  OF  THE  SAINTS. 


687 


in  the  land  of  the  saints  accomplishes  a  wonderful 
change,  the  contrast  in  mien  and  physique  between 
the  recruits  and  the  older  settlers  being  very  strongly 
marked.  Especially  is  this  the  case  among  the  women. 
"I  could  not  but  observe  in  those  born  hereabouts," 
writes  an  English  traveller  in  1860,  "the  noble,  reg- 
ular features,  the  lofty,  thoughtful  brow,  the  clear, 
transparent  complexion,  the  long,  silky  hair,  and? 


THE  THREE  WIFE  HOUSE.     SALT  LAKE  CITY. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  bij  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.] 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

greatest  charm  of  all,  the  soft  smile  of  the  American 
woman  when  she  does  smile."  w 

Much  has  been  said  about  race  deterioration  aris- 


89  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  278.    Burton  attributes  this  Improvement  in  the  race 
to  climate. 

The  City  of  the  Saints,  and  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  California,  by  Richard  F. 


of  tin 
don, 


Burton,  London,  1861,  ranks  among  the  best  of  gentile  works  on  Mormouism.  Less 
philosophical  than  that  of  Gunnison,it  is  equally  Impartial,  and  gives  many  details 
as  to  the  social  and  Industrial  condition  of  the  Mormons  for  which  one  may  search 
in  vain  elsewhere.  His  stay  In  S.  L.  City  lasted  le«s  than  four  weeks  (from  Aug.  25 
to  Sept.  20,  1860),  excursions  being  made  during  his  visit  to  points  of  interest  in  the 
neighborhood,  but  he  saw  more  during  that  time  than  many  others  have  done  In 
four  years. 

A  Visit  to  Salt  Lake,'  being  a  Journey  across  the  Plains  and  a  Residence  in  the  Mor- 
mon Settlements  at  Utah,  by  William  Chaudless,  London,  1857,  is  the  title  of  a  less 
entertaining  and  reliable  work.  As  Mr.  Chandless  remarks  in  his  preface,  even  at 
that  date, '  fictions  enough  have  been  written  about  the  Mormons ; '  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  his  own  work  is  less  fictitious  than  those  of  which  he  complains. 


588  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

ing  from  polygamous  unions.  It  has  never  been 
shown  that  physical  development  suffers  from  the 
polygamous  system,  especially  when  regulated  by  re- 
ligion, as  in  the  case  of  the  Mormons.  The  children 
of  saints  are  much  like  other  children.  In  the  streets 
of  the  capital,  however,  during  the  period  under  review, 
might  be  seen  youths  of  eighteen  or  twenty,  some  of 
them  the  children  of  church  dignitaries,  whose  high- 
est ambition  was  satisfied  when  they  could  ride  through 
the  streets,  hallooing  and  shouting,  fantastically  attired 
in  fringed  and  embroidered  buckskin  leggings,  gaudily 
colored  shirt,  and  slouched  hat,  and  with  the  ortho- 
dox revolver  and  bowie-knife  conspicuously  displayed.40 
They  resembled  somewhat  the  cow-boy  of  the  pres- 
ent day;  but  their  presence  was  barely  felt  amid  this 
staid  and  order-loving  community,41  the  forwardness 
of  the  second  generation  of  the  saints  being  attributed, 
not  without  show  of  reason,  to  the  corrupting  influ- 
ence of  the  gentiles. 

In  order  to  estimate  fairly  the  character  of  the  pop- 
ulation of  Salt  Lake  City,  which  numbered  in  1860 
about  14,000,42  the  visitor  should  attend  the  bowery 
or  tabernacle,  where  according  to  the  season  of  the 
year  about  3,000  of  the  populace  assembled  on  Sun- 
day. The  men  appeared,  in  warm  weather,  without 
coats  and  with  open  vests,  but  always  in  decent  and 
cleanly  garb,  most  of  them  being  clad  in  gray  tweed, 
though  some  of  the  elders  and  dignitaries  wore  black 
broadcloth.43  The  women  wore  silks,  woollen  stuffs, 

40  Jennings'  Mat.  Progr.  of  Utah,  MS.,  3-4.  Mr  W.  Jennings,  ex-mayor 
of  S.  L.  City,  who  supplied  me  with  the  above  MS.  in  1884,  says  that  this 
condition  of  affairs  came  to  an  end  when  the  railroad  reached  Utah. 

41 '  There  were  no  lamps  in  any  but  Main  Street,  yet  the  city  is  as  safe  aa 
St  James  Square,  London.  There  are  perhaps  not  more  than  25  or  35  con- 
stables or  policemen  in  the  whole  place.'  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  273. 
'  The  few  policemen  that  have  been  on  duty  during  the  summer  were  d»*»- 
charged  on  Monday  last.'  Deserel  News,  Sep«.  12,  ioov>. 

43  In  1863  Brigham  stated  its  population  at  16,000.  Atlantic  Monthly,  Apr. 

1864,  p.  492;  Burton,  in  1860,  9,000.  City  of  the  Saints,  284;  Bowles,  in 

1865,  25,000  to  30,000.  Our  New  West,  227.     The  last  two  are  wide  of  the 
mark. 

43  Before  this  date  Brigham  attempted  to  lead  the  fashion,  appearing  in  a 
yellow  slouched  hat,  much  too  large  for  his  head,  green  frock-coat,  pant* 


AT  THE  TABERNACLE.  589 

or  calicoes,  as  they  were  able  to  afford,  usually  of 
plain  pattern  and  dark  color,  though  a  few  were  dressed 
in  gaudy  attire,  and  with  a  little  faded  finery.44  The 
congregation  was  seated  on  long  rows  of  benches 
opposite  the  platform,  from  which  they  were  sepa- 
rated by  the  space  allotted  to  the  orchestra,  then  con- 
sisting of  a  violin  and  bass  viol,  vocal  music  being 
rendered  by  two  female  and  four  male  singers.  The 
oratory  was  somewhat  of  the  Boanerges  stamp,  and 
contained  much  round  abuse  of  the  gentiles;  but 
looking  at  the  audience,  which  consisted,  in  the  main, 
of  a  thriving,  contented,  and  industrious  class  of 
people,  light-hearted  and  ever  ready  to  laugh  at  the 
somewhat  broad  jokes  of  the  church  dignitaries,  it 
was  impossible  to  believe  all  the  hard  things  spoken 
and  written  of  them  by  their  enemies.  Moreover, 
about  one  third  of  the  population  consisted  at  this 
date  of  emigrants  from  Great  Britain,  and  at  least 
two  fifths  were  foreigners  of  other  nationalities,  most 
of  them  Danes,  Swedes,  or  Norwegians.  They  were 
fair  types  of  their  race,  and  it  is  not  very  probable 

large  and  loose,  and  white  socks  and  slippers.  His  fashion  was  followed  by 
some  of  the  elders.  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  34-5.  Burton  says  that  the 
prophet  was  dressed  in  gray  homespun,  and  wore  a  tall  steeple-crowned  hat,  as 
did  most  of  the  elders.  Describing  one  of  his  addresses,  he  writes:  *  Brigham 
Young  removed  his  hat,  advanced  to  the  end  of  the  tribune,  and  leaning 
slightly  forward  upon  both  hands,  propped  on  the  green  baize  of  the  tribune, 
addressed  his  followers.  The  discourse  began  slowly,  word  crept  titubantly 
after  word,  and  the  opening  phrases  were  hardly  audible;  but  as  the  orator 
warmed,  his  voice  rose  high  and  sonorous,  and  a  fluency  so  remarkable  suc- 
ceeded falter  and  hesitation,  that  although  the  phenomenon  is  not  rare  in 
strong  speakers,  the  latter  seemed  almost  to  have  been  a  work  of  art.  The 
manner  was  pleasing  and  animated,  and  the  matter  fluent,  impromptu,  and 
well  turned,  spoken  rather  than  preached;  if  it  had  a  fault,  it  was  rather 
rambling  and  disconnected. .  .The  gestures 'were  easy  and  rounded,  not  with- 
out a  certain  grace,  though  evidently  untaught;  one,  however,  must  be  ex- 
cepted,  namely  that  of  raising  the  forefinger. .  .The  address  was  long.  God 
is  a  mechanic.  Mormonism  is  a  great  fact.  Religion  has  made  him,  the 
speaker,  the  happiest  of  men.  He  was  ready  to  dance  like  a  shaker.  At 
this  sentence  the  prophet,  who  is  a  good  mimic  and  has  much  of  the  old  New 
English  quaint  humor,  raised  his  right  arm,  and  gave,  to  the  amusement  of 
the  congregation,  a  droll  imitation  of  Anne  Lee's  followers.'  City  of  the 
Saints,  317. 

44  For  many  years  after  their  arrival  in  the  valley  the  women  dressed  in 
homespun  linseys,  as  there  was  nothing  else  to  wear.  At  one  time  Brigham, 
in  order  to  discourage  extravagance,  decreed  that  the  men  must  not  dance 
with  women  who  were  dressed  in  other  than  homespun  garments.  Jennings, 
Mat.  Progress,  MS.,  1. 


590  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

that  they  had  so  quickly  changed  their  national  char- 
acteristics as  already  to  forfeit  the  good  opinion  of 
their  fellow-men. 

Such  was  Zion  in  1860,  and  such  its  population. 
Of  the  progress  and  condition  of  other  settlements 
established  soon  after  the  Mormon  occupation,  and 
the  founding  of  which  has  already  been  mentioned,  I 
shall  have  occasion  to  speak  later.  During  the  thir- 
teen years  that  had  now  elapsed  since  first  they  en- 
tered the  valley,  the  saints  had  pushed  forward  their 
colonies  in  all  directions  almost  to  the  verge  of  their 
territory.  Especially  was  this  the  case  toward  the 
west,  where,  at  an  early  date,  they  came  into  antag- 
onism with  settlers  from  California.  In  1850  a  few 
persons  from  that  state  had  settled  in  Carson  valley 
for  trading  purposes,  the  migration  of  gold-seekers, 
some  of  whom  wintered  in  that  region,  being  then 
very  considerable.  During  the  following  year  several 
Mormons  entered  the  valley,  John  Reese,  who  arrived 
there  in  the  spring  with  thirteen  wagon-loads  of  pro- 
visions, building  the  first  house,  known  for  several 
years  as  the  Mormon  station,  on  the  site  of  the  pres- 
ent village  of  Genoa.45  Reese  first  came  to  the  val- 
ley alone,  his  nearest  neighbor,  James  Fennimore, 
living  in  Gold  Canon,  some  twenty-five  miles  distant, 
in  a  " dug-out,"  or  hole  scooped  out  of  the  bank,  the 
front  part  covered  in  this  instance  with  rags  and 
strips  of  canvas,  the  man  being  thriftless  and  a  dram- 
drinker.  He  was  nicknamed  Virginia,  and  after  him 
was  named  the  city  whence  more  bullion  has  been 
shipped  in  a  single  year  than  would  now  replace 
the  floating  capital  of  the  states  of  California  and 
Nevada.48 

45  It  served  as  hotel  and  store,  and  was  a  two-story  log  building,  50  x  30 
ft.  Reese's  Mormon  Station,  MS.;  Taylor's  Rem.,  MS. 

46  Reese  states  that  Virginia  had  a  flume  in  the  canon  for  gold-washing, 
and  that  Comstock,  who  came  to  Carson  Valley  in  1836,  bought  him  out,  the 
latter  living  but  a  short  time  afterward.  Id.,  5.     In  Jennings'  Carton  Val- 
ley, MS.,  3,  it  is  related  that  Comstock  came  to  the  valley  in  the  autumn  of 
1856,  in  charge  of  a  herd  of  sheep,  but  in  a  destitute  condition.     In   1S52 
Reese  was  engaged  in  farming  on  a  considerable  scale,  selling  his  produce 


THE  CARSON  SETTLEMENT.  591 

By  an  act  of  the  Utah  legislature,  approved  Janu- 
ary 17,  1854,  the  limits  of  Carson  county  were  de- 
fined,47 and  the  governor  was  authorized  to  appoint 
for  it  a  probate  judge  whose  duty  it  should  be  to 
organize  the  county,  by  dividing  it  into  precincts, 
holding  an  election,  filling  the  various  offices,  and 
locating  the  county  seat.  The  choice  fell  on  Orson 
Hyde,  who  with  Judge  Styles,  the  United  States 
marshal,  and  an  escort  of  thirty-five  men,  reached 
the  settlement  of  John  Reese  in  June  1855,  other 
parties  of  Mormons  arriving  during  this  and  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Meanwhile  miners,  farmers,  and  herds- 
men from  California  and  the  Atlantic  states  had  set- 
tled in  the  valley  and  elsewhere  on  the  eastern  side 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  in  such  numbers  as  to  alarm 
the  Mormons,  who  now  desired  them  to  leave  the 
territory.  This  they  refused  to  do,  and  some  pre- 
tended fears  of  a  resort  to  force.  The  gentiles  forti- 
fied themselves,  and  assumed  an  aggressive  attitude, 
and  for  two  weeks  the  opposing  forces  were  en- 
camped almost  within  sight  of  each  other,  but  with- 
out coming  to  blows.  News  of  the  disturbance  reached 
the  mining  camps  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountains, 
and  numbers  prepared  to  go  in  aid  of  their  comrades. 
The  aggressors  now  feared  that  they  would  be  them- 
selves expelled  from  the  country,  and  proposed  a 
truce,  under  which  all  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
on  their  lands. 

As  soon  as  the  matter  became  known  to  the 
authorities,  the  county  organization  was  repealed, 
the  probate  judge  recalled,  and  the  records,  which 
contained  several  criminal  indictments  of  a  serious 

readily  and  at  high  prices  to  emigrants  who,  as  he  say?,  would  pay  almost 
any  price  for  provisions,  a  small  bunch  of  turnips  selling  for  a  dollar.  Reese 
lived  later  at  S.  L.  City,  while  S.  A.  Kinsey,  his  former  partner  remained  at 
Genoa.  Van  Sickles'  Utah  Desperadoes,  MS.  Among  the  earliest  settlers 
were  three  persons  named  Lee,  and  others  named  Condie  and  Gibson.  Early 
Hist.  Carson  Valley,  MS.,  1.  The  place  was  first  known  as  'the  Mormon 
station,'  Genoa  being  laid  out  in  1850.  Id.,  3. 

41  It  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  Deseret  co.,  east  by  the  118th  meridian, 
south  by  the  boundary  line  of  Utah,  and  west  by  California.  Utah  Act* 
Ltgisl.  (ed.  1855),  261. 


592  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

nature,48  were  removed  to  Salt  Lake  City.  When 
news  arrived  of  the  approach  of  the  army  of  Utah, 
the  Carson  Mormons  were  ordered,  as  we  have  seen, 
to  return  to  Zion  and  aid  in  its  defence,  though  a 
few  remained  in  the  valley.  In  1859  the  gentile 
inhabitants,  after  several  fruitless  appeals  to  con- 
gress, formally  declared  their  independence,49  and  de- 
manded admission  as  a  territory.  Two  years  later 
the  request  was  granted,  and  the  territory  of  Nevada 
was  cut  off  from  Utah,  its  eastern  limit  being  fixed 
at  the  thirty-ninth  meridian,  but  extended  by  act  of 
1862  to  the  thirty-eighth,  and  by  act  of  1866  to  the 
thirty-seventh  meridian.  Reluctantly  the  Mormons 
relinquished  these  portions  of  the  public  domain. 

In  Eagle  and  Washoe  valleys  they  had  also  estab- 
lished small  settlements  in  1854  and  1855,  remaining 
until  recalled  in  1857,  at  which  latter  date,  as  will  be 
remembered,  the  colony  at  San  Bernardino  in  Cali- 
fornia was  also  abandoned.  During  the  Mormon 
occupation  the  county  of  San  Bernardino  was  cut  off 
from  that  of  Los  Angeles,  the  former  assuming  its 
proportion  of  the  liabilities.  A  city  was  built,  with 
substantial  dwellings,  saw  and  grist  mills,  and  sur- 

*8  A  letter  of  James  B.  Crane,  dated  Washington,  Jan.  17,  1859,  and  of 
which  copies  will  be  found  in  Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  31-5,  and  Tucker's 
Mormonism,  226-9,  gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  Carson-valley  troubles. 
The  letter,  which  is  somewhat  bitter  in  tone,  was  written  with  a  view  to  the 
admission  of  Nevada  as  a  territory,  life  and  property  were  somewhat  in- 
secure in  Carson  valley  about  this  date,  and  vigilance  committees  were  con- 
stantly on  the  alert.  See  Sac.  Union,  Aug.  26,  1857,  June  17,  22,  July  2, 
Aug.  2,  Dec.  21,  1858,  June  1,  1859,  Sept.  24,  1860.  On  the  14th  of  June, 
1858,  William  Thorington,  better  known  as  *  Lucky  Bill,'  Luther  Olds, 
William  Edwards,  and  four  others  were  arrested  by  a  party  of  30  men,  and 
tried  for  the  murder  of  a  Frenchman  named  Godier,  at  Honey  Lake.  Lucky 
Bill  was  hanged,  Olds  was  released  on  payment  of  $1,000  fine  and  promis- 
ing to  leave  the  valley  never  to  return,  and  Edwards  probably  escaped  by 
bribing  his  captors.  The  rest  were  released.  Van  Sickles'  Utah  Desperadoes, 
MS. ;  Placerville  Tri-weeJdy  Register,  June  24,  1858;  Popular  Tribunals,  this 
series. 

49  The  declaration  contains  a  number  of  charges  against  the  Mormons, 
which  will  be  found  in  Remy's  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L.  City,  i.  493-4.  On  May  6, 
1856,  joint  resolutions  of  the  California  legislature  were  read  in  the  U.  S. 
senate,  setting  forth  that  a  large  number  of  settlers  in  Carson  valley  had,  for 
good  reasons,  petitioned  congress  that  this  portion  of  Utah  be  attached  to 
California,  and  had  asked  the  cooperation  of  the  California  legislature,  that 
the  latter  body  acquiesced,  and  urged  the  passage  of  a  law  to  that  effect, 
Cony.  Globe,  1855-6,  1089. 


THE  CALIFORNIA  COLONY.  593 

rounded  with  thriving  farms;50  a  road  was  constructed 
as  far  as  the  timber  belt  in  the  neighboring  moun- 
tains, each  man  working  incessantly  until  it  was  com- 
pleted, and  all  this  was  accomplished  without  incur- 
ring debt,  a  small  balance  remaining  in  the  county 
treasury  when  the  settlers  were  ordered  by  Brigham 
to  Salt  Lake  City.51 

Of  Elder  Samuel  Brannan's  party  which  arrived  in 
San  Francisco,  as  will  be  remembered,  in  the  summer 
of  1846,  mention  is  made  in  connection  with  my  His- 
tory of  California*2  During  this  year,  a  settlement 
named  New  Hope  was  founded  by  a  portion  of  the 
company  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Stanislaus  River, 
near  its  junction  with  the  San  Joaquin,  but  was  aban- 
doned when  news  was  received  that  the  brethren  had 
resolved  to  remain  in  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake. 
Most  of  the  Mormons  still  remained,  however,  in  Cali- 
fornia, betaking  themselves  to  farming  and  lumbering 
until  the  time  of  the  gold  discovery,  when  they  gath- 
ered at  the  mines  on  Mormon  Island.  Between  1848 
and  1850  about  a  hundred  and  forty  of  them  found 
their  way  to  Utah;  the  remainder  cast  in  their  lot 
with  the  gentiles,  and  most  of  them,  among  whom 
was  their  leader,  apostatized,  though  a  few  afterward 
joined  the  Mormon  communities  at  San  Bernardino 
and  in  Arizona.53 

50  Elder  Rich,  who  arrived  at  S.  L.  City  from  San  Bernardino  in  April 
1852,  reported  1,800  acres  in  grain,  and  about  1,000  in  vegetables.  Deseret 
News,  May  1,  1852. 

51  Shepherd's  Colonizing  of  San  Bernardino,  MS.     See  also  letter  of  Amasa 
Lyman,  in  Millennial  Star,  xiv.  491-2;  and  extract  from  N.  Y.  Herald,  in 
Id.,  xv.  61;  Richards'  Hist.  Incidents  of  Utah,  MS.,  23;  8.  F.  Herald,  Aug. 
21,  1852;  Hughes,  in  Hastings'  Or.  and  CaL,  96;  Utah  Scraps,  11. 

52  Vol.  v. ,  544-54.     On  pp.  543-4  (note  35)  is  a  list  of  the  members. 

53  Frisbie  states  that  after  the  gold  discovery  the  Mormons,  many  of  whom 
had  now  become  wealthy,  refused  to  pay  tithes,  whereupon  Brannan  appealed 
to  their  sense  of  duty,  but  finding  them  fixed  in  their  resolve,  frankly  told 
them  they  were  sensible,  and  had  been  damned  fools  for  paying  tithes  so 
long.     From  that  time  he  ceased  to  be  an  elder.  Hem. ,  33-4.     For  further 
details  as  to  Brannan's  party,  see  Glover's  Mormons  in  CaL,  MS.,  passim; 
LarJcin's  Doc.,  MS.,  iv.  55;  Olveri  £>oc.t  MS.,  14-15;  Larkin's  Off.  Corresp., 
MS.,  ii.  42;  Millennial  Star,  ix.  39-40,  306-7;  Times  and  Seasons,  vi.,  1126-7. 
Sutter  spoke  of  them  in  the  highest  terms.     '  So  long  as  these  people  have 
been  employed  by  me,'  he  says,  'they  have  behaved  very  well,  and  were  in- 
dustrious and  faithful  laborers.'  Hutchings*  Cal.  Mag.,  ii.  196.     In  Jan.  1847 

HIST.  UTAH.    38 


.V.H  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,    AXJJ   INSTITUTIONAL. 

Within  the  territory  of  Utah  many  new  colonies 
were  established.  In  1853  the  first  settlement  was 
made  in  Summit  county  by  one  Samuel  Snider,  who 
built  a  number  of  sawmills  in  Parley  Park.  In  1861 
the  county  was  organized,  and  soon  became  noted  for 


PRINCIPAL  SETTLEMENTS  IN  1862. 

its  mineral  resources,  among  them  being  gold,  silver, 
lead,  copper,  coal,  iron,  and  mica.  Its  coal-fields  first 

Branuan  had  established  a  newspaper  styled  the  Yerba  Buena  California  Star, 
with  the  press,  type,  and  fixtures  brought  from  the  office  of  The  Prophet,  in 
New  York.  It  was  continued  until  the  close  of  1848.  See  Hivt.  CaL,  v. 
552,  this  series.  Richards  Bibliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  12-13.  In  Feb.  1856  Geo. 
Q.  Cannon  commenced  the  issue  in  San  Francisco  of  a  weekly  paper  named 
the  Western  Standard.  It  was  discontinued  in  Sept.  1857,  when  the  brethren 
were  recalled  to  Utah,  Id.,  14. 


NEW  SETTLEMENTS.  595 

brought  it  into  prominence,  and  to  aid  in  their  develop- 
ment a  short  line  of  railroad  was  built,54  but  afterward 
dismantled  and  abandoned.  Coalville,  the  present 
county  seat,  was  first  settled  in  1859.65  In  1858  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Kamas  was  occupied  as  a 
grazing  ground  by  Thomas  Rhoads,  and  was  then 
known  as  Rhoads  Valley.  Two  years  later  a  few 
families  settled  there,  and  in  1862  a  ward  was  organ- 
ized, with  William  GL  Russell  as  presiding  elder.56 

About  seven  miles  north-west  of  Kamas,  and  on 
the  east  bank  of  the  Weber,  the  village  of  Peoa  was 
founded  in  1860  by  a  party  of  ten  settlers.57 

In  1853  Fort  Bridger,  with  its  Mexican  grant  of 
thirty  square  miles  of  land,  on  which  stood  a  few 
cabins,  was  sold  for  $8,000  to  the  Mormons,58  who 
during  the  following  year  expended  an  equal  sum  in 
improvements.  This  was  the  first  property  owned 
by  the  saints  in  Green  River  county.  At  Fort  Sup- 
ply, in  this  neighborhood,  a  settlement  was  formed 
about  the  same  time  by  John  Nebeker,  Isaac  Bullock, 
and  about  fifty  others  from  Salt  Lake  and  Utah  coun- 
ties. In  1862  the  first  settlement  was  made  in  Wa- 
satch  county,  south  of  Green  River  and  Summit  coun- 
ties, on  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Wallsburg.59 
Situated  for  the  most  part  at  an  elevation  of  about 
seven  thousand  feet,  with  a  heavy  snow-fall  and  pro- 
lific of  streams,  this  section  of  the  territory  was  and 
is  yet  mainly  used  for  stock-ranges,  though  in  the 

64  The  Summit  County  Railroad. 

55  By  H.  B.  Wild,  A.  B.  Williams,  W.  H.  Smith,  and  others.     It  was  in- 
corporated  in  1867.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  149.     Summit  co.  was  so 
named  from  the  fact  that  it  included  the  summit  of  the  Wasatch  range. 
Richards'  Utah  Misc.,  MS.,  1. 

56  The  settlers  lived  in  a  fort  until  1870,  when  a  city  survey  was  made, 
and  they  moved  out  to  their  lots. 

57  The  first  house  was  built  by  Henry  Barnum  and  Jacob  M.  Truman.  Id., 
150. 

58  The  deeds  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  church  officials  at  S.  L.  City. 
Trans.  Wyom.  Acacl.  Sciences,  1882,  pp.  81-2.     Miles  Goodyear,  the  owner, 
was  married  to  a  sister  of  the  Indian  chief  Walker.    Young's  Early  Exper., 
MS.,  5. 

5aBy  Win  Wall,  E.  Garr,  and  Jas  Laird.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p. 
158.  In  1866  Wallsburg  was  organized  as  a  ward. 


596  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

north-western  portion  there  is  farming  land  of  good 
quality. 

Morgan  county,  west  of  Summit,  was  named  after 
Jedediah  Morgan  Grant,  who  with  Thomas  J.  Thur- 
ston  and  others  first  occupied  it  in  the  spring  of  1855. 
In  1862  it  was  organized,  the  county  seat,  Morgan 
City,  being  incorporated  six  years  later.  The  village 
of  Milton  was  settled  by  Thurston  in  1856,  and  Enter- 
prise, which  together  with  Morgan  is  now  on  the 
line  of  the  Union  Pacific,  in  1862. 

In  1856  a  party  of  six  brethren  settled  in  Cache 
Valley  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Wellsville, 
Cache  county,  north  of  Weber,  being  organized  during 
the  following  year.  Except  toward  the  north,  the 
valley  is  surrounded  by  mountains,  on  which  the  snow 
lingers  late  into  autumn,  thus  affording  water  for  irri- 
gation throughout  the  year.  Though  the  first  at- 
tempt at  agriculture  resulted  in  failure  on  account  of 
the  severity  of  the  climate,  excellent  crops  were  after- 
ward raised,  and  soon  this  section  became  known  as 
the  granary  of  Utah.  Amid  the  ranges  are  vast  belts 
of  timber,  so  dense  that  there  are  places  where  the 
sunlight  never  penetrates,  and  where  the  foot  of  man 
has  never  trod.  Minerals  are  also  abundant,  though 
little  utilized  at  present.  During  the  year  1856  a  fort 
was  built  at  Wellsville,  the  site  of  the  town  being  laid 
out  in  1862,  when  a  hundred  and  fifty  families  were 
gathered  there.60  Logan  City,  about  six  miles  north 
of  Wellsville,  and  the  capital  of  Cache  county,  was 
located  by  Peter  Maughan  in  the  spring  of  1859,  the 
spot  being  selected  on  account  of  its  rich  soil  and 

Cture,  aijd  the  ample  water  power  afforded  by  the 
an  River.     The  first  settlers  drew  lots  for  their 


60  Cache  co.  was  so  called  from  the  fact  that  certain  trappers  or  emigrants 
cached  some  goods  there  as  they  passed  through;  Wellsville  was  named  for 
Gen.  Wells.  llichards1  Utah  MiscelL,  MS.,  4.  The  first  house  was  built  at 
Wellsville  by  Peter  Maughan,  the  first  saw-mill  by  Esa'.as  Edwards,  Francis 
Gunnell,  and  Win  H.  Maughan,  and  the  first  grist-mill  by  Dan.  Hill  &  Co. 
A  school-house,  which  served  also  for  meeting-house,  was  constructed  in 
1857.  William  H.  Maughan,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  33. 


MENDON  AND  SMITHFIELD.  597 

land,61  and  in  1860  the  site  was  surveyed,  the  city 
being  divided  into  four  wards  in  1861,  and  incorpo- 
rated five  years  later.  About  five  miles  to  the  west 
of  Wellsville  the  settlement  of  Mendon  was  com- 
menced in  1857,62  the  settlers  removing  to  Wellsville 
in  the  winter  of  1858-59  for  protection  against  Ind- 
ians, and  returning  the  following  year  in  greater  num- 
ber. The  first  buildings  were  of  logs,  with  roofs  and 
floors  of  mud,  timber  being  scarce  in  that  neighbor- 
hood.63 

In  1859  Seth  and  Robert  Langton,  Robert  arid 
John  Thornley,  travelled  northward  from  Salt  Lake 
City  in  search  of  an  agricultural  site.  Arriving  at 
Summit  creek,  they  settled  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  present  town  of  Smithfield,  Cache  county.  In 
November  the  settlement-  was  organized  as  a  ward, 
with  John  G.  Smith  as  bishop,  and  in  March  1860  a 
survey  was  begun.  A  few  weeks  later  troubles  arose 
with  the  Indians,64  compelling  the  settlers  to  build 
and  take  refuge  in  a  fort,  in  which  they  remained 
until  late  in  the  following  year.  At  the  close  of  1861 
there  were  in  operation  a  lumber-mill,  a  molasses- 
mill,  and  a  tannery,65  and  the  town  had  then  been 
laid  out  in  its  present  form.  Other  settlements  in 
Cache  county  were  Hyde  Park,  five  miles  north  of 
Logan,  and  now  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  and  north- 
ern railroad,  where,  in  1860,  sixteen  families  were 
gathered;66  Providence,  two  miles  south  of  Logan, 

61  The  first  house  was  built  by  W.  B.  Preston  and  John  and  Aaron  Thatcher, 
who  have  since  been  the  prominent  men  in  Cache  Valley.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazet- 
teer, 1884,  p.  332.     Hezekiah,  the  father  of  the  Thatchers,  had  made  money  at 
the  mines  in  California,  and  was  then  esteemed  the  richest  man  in  Utah,  next 
to  Brigham.     In  1879  his  son  Moses  was  ordained  an  apostle. 

62  The  first  settlers  were  Wm  Gardener  and  Alex,  and  Robt  Hill.  Walter 
Paul,  in  Utah  Sketches,  41. 

63  The  first  stone  dwelling  was  begun  in  1866  by  Jos.  Baker;  others  soon 
followed.  Id.,  41-2. 

64  Caused  by  their  stealing  a  horse.     In  a  fight  which  ensued,  Ira  Merrill 
of  Smithfield  and  an  Indian  chief  were  killed.     Another  of  the  settlers  was 
wounded. 

65  In  1861  a  lumber-mill  was  completed,  and  in  1864  a  grist-mill.  Francis 
Sharp,  in  Id.,  117. 

66  At  this  date  they  lived  in  a  fort.     The  town  site  was  laid  out  in  1864. 
Robt  Dalnes,  in  Id.,  120. 


WS  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL 

where  the  first  settlers67  took  up  their  abode  in  April 
1859;  Millville,  two  miles  farther  south,  located  in 
June  I860;68  Paradise,  at  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  valley,  containing  in  1861  about  thirty  inhabi- 
tants,69 and  Hyrurn,  settled  in  1860  by  about  twenty 
families.70 

Thus  far  the  progress  of  Mormon  colonization  in 
the  north,  east,  and  west.  Toward  the  south,  the 
first  settlement  in  Beaver  county,  between  Millard 
and  Iron  counties,  dates  from  1856,  at  which  time 
Simeon  F.  Howd,  James  P.  Anderson,  and  Wilson 
G.  Mowers  arrived  in  Beaver  Valley,  commenced  to 
build  a  log  cabin,  and  made  preparations  for  farming 
and  stock-raising.  Soon  afterward  they  were  joined 
by  others,  making  in  all  some  thirty  or  forty  families, 
arid  in  the  spring  of  1858  the  site  of  Beaver  City 
was  laid  out.71  The  appearance  of  the  valley  was 
not  inviting.  Situated  at  an  altitude  of  6,500  feet, 
frosty  and  barren,  its  surface  covered  in  parts  with 
sage-brush  and  its  soil  everywhere  impregnated  with 
alkali,  it  was  at  first  considered  unfit  for  occupation. 
Its  main  attraction  was  the  volume  of  water  afforded 
by  Beaver  River,  which  courses  through  the  val- 
ley from  east  to  west,  its  source  being  at  an  alti- 

67  Ira  Rich,  John  F.  Maddison,  and  five  others.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer, 
1884,  p.  128. 

68  By  Ezra  T.  Benson,  P.  Maughan,  and  several  others.     George  0.  Pitkin, 
the  present  bishop,  was  appointed  March  12,  1862.  Ibid. 

69  A.  M.  Montierth  from  Box  Elder  co.  was  the  first  settler  in  Paradise. 
H.  C.  Jackson  built  the  first  saw-mill  in  1860,  and  the  first  grist-mill  in  1864, 
in  which  latter  year  the  town  site  was  laid  out  under  the  direction  of  Ezra  T. 
Benson.     A  log  meeting-house  was  built  in  1861.     In  1868  the  settlement 
was  removed  three  miles  farther  to  the  north,  for  better  protection  against 
Indians.  Orson  Smith,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  1-2. 

70  Those  of  Alva  Benson,  Ira  Allen,  and  others.     It  is  related  that  the  set- 
tlers brought  the  waters  of  Little  Bear  River  to  their  farms  in  21  working-days, 
by  means  of  a  canal  eight  feet  wide,  which  afterward  furnished  the  water  sup- 
ply of  Hyrum.     While  at  this  work  many  of  them  lived  on  bread  and  water, 
and  their  tools  consisted  only  of  a  few  old  shovels  and  spades.     Some  of  them 
dwelt  for  several  years  in  holes  or  cellars  dug  in  the  ground. 

71  In  the  winter  of  1856-7  the  first  log  school-house  was  built,  but  gave 
place  in  1862  to  a  brick  building  known  as  the  Beaver  Institute.     In  1867,  also, 
the  first  saw-mill  was  erected  on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  cooperative 
woollen-mills.  Jos  If.  Glines,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  18.     Beaver  city  and 
co.  were  so  named  from  the  beaver  dams  found  there.  Richards'  Utah  Misc., 
MS.,  7. 


SOUTHERN  DEVELOPMENT.  599 

tude  of  nearly  twelve  thousand  feet.  Within  recent 
years,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  this  district  has 
proved  itself  rich  in  minerals.  Next  in  importance 
to  Beaver  City,  and  about  twenty  miles  to  the  south- 
west, was  Minersville,  first  settled  in  1859,  with  J.  H. 
Rollins  as  bishop  of  the  ward. 

The  principal  settlement  in  Kane  county,  which  lay 
south  of  Iron  and  east  of  Washington  county,  and  at 
one  time  included  a  portion  of  the  latter,  was  Virgin 
City,  founded  in  1858,  on  the  upper  Virgin  River.72 
Its  site  is  in  a  valley  about  seven  miles  in  width, 
and  enclosed  by  mountains,  their  foothills,  seamed 
and  broken  by  the  rains,  leaving  but  a  narrow  mar- 
gin for  cultivation  on  the  banks  of  the  stream,  cov- 
ered with  a  dense  growth  of  cotton-woods  and  an 
undergrowth  of  sage  and  rabbit  brush.  Five  or  six 
miles  west  of  Virgin  City  was  the  town  of  Toquer- 
ville,  established  in  1858  by  several  families  from 
Cedar  City.73 

In  1854  Jacob  Hamblin  and  two  others  were  sent 
as  missionaries  to  the  Lamanites  in  the  valley  of  the 
Virgin  and  Santa-  Clara  rivers  in  Washington  county, 
with  orders  to  establish  a  settlement  in  that  neighbor- 
hood. They  found  the  Indians  peaceably  disposed, 
and  in  a  measure  civilized,  many  of  them  being  en- 
gaged in  planting  corn,  wheat,  and  squashes,  but  de- 
pending mainly  for  bread  on  the  seeds  of  wild  grasses.74 

72  The  city  was  laid  out  by  Nephi  Johnson  and  others.     The  first  school 
was  organized  in  1860,  and  the  first  meeting-house  built  in  1861.  John  Parker, 
in  Id.,  8.     Kane  co.  was  so  named  after  Col  Thos  L.  Kane.  Richards'  Utah 
Misc.,  MS.,  7. 

73  Among  them  was  the  family  of  Phillip  Klingensmith,  of  Mountain- 
Meadows  fame.  John  Steele,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  9.     Mr  Steele  went  to 
Southern  Utah  in  1850,  in  company  with  Geo.  A.  Smith. 

74  On  account  of  the  warm  climate,  it  was  supposed  that  cotton  might  be 
raised  in  the  valley  of  the  Santa  Clara.     About  one  quart  of  cotton-seed  was 
planted  in  the  spring  of  1855,  yielding  enough  to  produce  30  yards  oi  cloth. 
The  ginning  and  spinning  were  done  by  hand,  and  the  weaving  on  a  treadle- 
loom.    James  G.  Bleak,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS. ,  69.    In  1 857, 30  Ibs  were  planted, 
but  the  crop  was  a  failure,  the  seed  being  bad.     In  1858-9  other  experiments 
were  made,  the  cotton  raised  the  first  year  costing  $3.40  per  K>. ,  and  the  second 
year  $1.90.     The  industry  was  found  to  be  unprofitable.  Id.,  70-1;  Jennings' 
Mat.  Progress  of  Utah,  MS.,  1.     The  attempt  was  made  with  a  view  to  pro- 
ducing in  the  territory  all  that  was  needed  for  its  population.  Harrison's  Crit. 
Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  25. 


600  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

In  1857  other  missionaries  joined  the  party,  together 
with  a  number  of  families  from  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
in  May  of  this  year  a  settlement  was  formed,  to  which 
was  given  the  name  of  Washington. 

In  October  1861  three  hundred  of  the  saints,  under 
the  direction  of  Orson  Pratt  and  Erastus  Snow,  were 
ordered  to  proceed  to  this  district,  and  build  a  city,  to 
be  named  St  George,  near  the  junction  of  the  Virgin 
and  Santa  Clara  rivers  in  Washington  county.  In  Jan- 
uary 1862  a  site  was  selected  and  surveyed,  the  city  in- 
corporated,75 though  yet  unbuilt,  and  the  people  took 
possession  of  their  lots.  Before  doing  so  it  was  decided 
by  unanimous  vote  that  the  first  building  erected  should 
be  a  social  hall,  to  be  used  for  educational  and  other  pur- 
poses.76 In  September  Brighain  visited  the  settlers, 
and  advised  them  to  build,  as  soon  as  possible,  a  substan-. 
tial,  commodious,  and  well-finished  meeting-house,  or 
tabernacle,  large  enough  to  seat  at  least  two  thousand 
persons,  and  one  that  would  be  an  ornament  to  their 
city  and  a  credit  to  their  enterprise.  The  foundation 
stones  were  laid  on  the  1st  of  June,  1873,  the  prophet's 
birthday,  and  the  building  completed  eight  years  later, 
at  a  cost  of  $110,000.  Before  its  settlement,  the  val- 
ley of  St  George  presented  a  barren  appearance,  its 
surface  being  strongly  impregnated  with  mineral  salts, 
even  the  bottom-lands  of  the  Virgin  and  Santa  Clara 
showing  large  strips  of  alkaline  soil.  Its  climate  was 
mild,  and,  with  irrigation,  crops  of  many  kinds  could 
be  raised;  but  water  was  scarce,  an  artesian  well  sunk 
in  1862,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000,  being  abandoned  as  a  fail- 
ure, after  attaining  a  depth  of  more  than  two  hundred 
feet.77  Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks,  the  city  be- 

75 By  act  approved  Jan.  17,  1862.  See  Utah  Acts  Legisl.  (ed.  1866),  pp. 
166-7.  It  was  named  St  George  after  Pres.  Geo.  A.  Smith.  Richards'  Utah 
Misc.,  MS.,  4. 

76  The  foundation  stone  was  laid  March  22,  1862,  and  when  completed,  at 
a  cost  of  more  than  $6,000,  it  was  named  St  George  Hall.     James  G.  Bleak,  in 
Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  73-4. 

77  The  people  farmed  on  the  joint  enclosure  system,  the  first  enclosed  field, 
named  the  St  George,  being  irrigated  by  the  'Virgin  ditch,'  the  cost  of 'which 
between  Dec.  1861  and  Aug.  1866  wag  $26,611.59.  Id.,  76. 


COUNTIES  AND  TOWNS.  60T 

came  the  county  seat  of  Washington,  and  is  to-day  the 
leading  town  in  southern  Utah.78 

Of  the  counties  organized  between  1850  and  1852, 
and  the  settlements  founded  therein  up  to  the  latter 
date,  mention  has  already  been  made.79  During  the 
next  decade  many  small  villages  and  towns  were  lo- 
cated in  the  older  counties,80  and  I  shall  describe  later 

78  Other  settlements  in  Washington  co.  were  Santa  Clara,  on  the  river  of 
that  name,  and  about  five  miles  north-west  of  St  George,  settled  in  1853  by 
Jacob  Hamblin  and  a  company  of  missionaries;  G  unlock,  founded  by  W.  Ham- 
blin  on  the  Santa  Clara,  in  1857;  Price,  occupied  in  1858  as  a  cotton  plantation, 
submerged  by  the  flood  of  1861,  and  reoccupied  for  general  farming  purposes 
in  1863;  Harrisburg,  twelve  miles  north-east  of  St  George,  settled  in  1860  by 
Moses  Harris  and  13  others;  Duncan's  Retreat,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Vir- 
gin, first  settled  in  1861  by  Chapman  Duncan,  who  abandoned  it,  and  reset- 
tled by  William  Theobald  and  six  others;  and  Shoensburg,  also  on  the  Virgin, 
located  in  Jan.  1862,  by  Oliver  De  Mill  and  others.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer, 
1884,   161-2.     In  this  and   other  counties,  settled  between  1852  and  1862, 
were  numerous  small  settlements,  some  of  which  will  be  mentioned  later. 

79  See  chaps  xiii.  and  xvii. ,  this  vol. 

80 In  1852  Call's  Fort,  in  Box  Elder  co.,  now  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  and 
Northern  railway,  was  built  by  Anson  Call  and  two  others.  In  1883  it  con- 
tained about  35  families.  Deseret,  near  the  centre  of  Millard  co.,  now  having 
a  station  on  the  Utah  Central,  was  founded  in  1858,  abandoned  in  1867,  and 
reoccupied  in  1875  by  J.  S.  Black  and  others.  Scipio,  in  the  north-eastern 
part  of  the  same  county  was  settled  in  March  1860  by  T.  F.  Robins  and  six 
others.  Circleville,  in  what  is  now  Piute  co. ,  was  settled  about  the  same 
time,  several  previous  attempts  having  failed,  on  account  of  trouble  with  Ind- 
ians. In  the  same  year,  also,  Fort  Gunnison  was  founded  in  the  south-western 
part  of  San  Pete  co.  In  1861  it  was  organized  as  a  ward,  with  Jacob  Kudger- 
son  as  bishop.  About  30  miles  to  the  north  was  Moroni,  so  called  after 
the  prophet  of  that  name  in  the  book  of  Mormon,  located  in  March  1859  by 
G."  W.  Bradley  and  others,  and  incorporated  in  1866.  Fairview,  farther  to 
the  north,  and  first  known  as  North  Bend,  was  founded  in  the  winter  of  1859 
-60  by  James  N.  Jones  and  others,  and  was  incorporated  in  1872.  Wales, 
the  present  terminus  of  the  San  Pete  railway,  was  first  settled  in  1857  by  John 
E.  Rees  and  others,  Rees  being  bishop  of  the  ward  in  1883;  Fayette,  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Sevier,  but  still  in  San  Pete  co.,  in  1861,  by  James  Bartholomew 
and  four  others,  Bartholomew  being  now  ward  bishop.  In  Tooele  co. ,  St  John 
was  founded  in  1858  by  Luke  Johnson,  and  Lake  View  in  1860  by  Orson  Pratt, 
George  Marshall,  Moses  Martin,  and  four  others,  Martin  being  the  present 
bishop.  In  Utah  co.,  Spanish  Fork,  now  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  Central  rail- 
road, was  incorporated  in  1855;  Salem,  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  Payson,  and 
first  known  as  Pond  Town,  was  founded  in  1856  by  Robt  Durfee  and  six  others; 
and  Goshen,  in  the  south-western  part  of  the  county,  in  the  same  year  by 
Phineas  Cook  and  a  few  others.  The  present  site  of  Goshen  was  located  in 
1869  by  Brigham,  a  few  miles  south  of  the  old  settlement.  In  Weber  county, 
Plain  City  was  located  in  March  1859  on  the  Weber  River,  about  nine  miles 
north-west  of  Ogden,  by  J.  Spiers  and  a  few  others;  West  Weber,  a  little 
farther  south,  about  the  same  date,  by  Wm  McFarland  and  14  others;  Eden, 
ten  miles  north-east  of  Ogden,  in  1860,  by  John  Beddle  and  Joseph  Grover; 
and  Huntsville,  twelve  miles  east  of  Ogden,  in  the  same  year,  by  Jefferson 
Hunt  and  others.  Taylor's  Rem.,  MS.;  Woodruff's  Journal,  MS.;  Hist.  B. 
Young,  MS.;  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  122-65;  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  passim; 
JIand-Book  of  Reference,  71-8.  In  July  1855  a  settlement  was  founded  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Grand  River,  in  the  Elk  Mountain  region,  by  Alfred  N. 
Billings.  Richards'  Incidents  in  Utah  Hist.,  MS.,  80. 


*02  POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,  AND  INSTITUTIONAL. 

those  that  afterward  attained  prominence.  They  dif- 
fered but  little  in  outward  appearance  from  the  pio- 
neer settlements  in  other  parts  of  the  United  States, 
except  in  one  particular.  Throughout  the  entire  ter- 
ritory, there  was  rarely  to  be  seen,  except  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  a  store  or  a  mechanic's  sign,  traffic  being  carried 
on  from  house  to  house,  and  the  few  extraneous  wants 
of  the  settlers  being  mainly  supplied  by  peddlers.81 

81  Among  other  works  consulted  in  this  chapter  are  the  Route  from  Liver- 
pool to  Great  Salt  Lake  Valley:  Illustrated  with  Steel  Engravings  and  Wood-cuts 
from  Sketches  made  by  Frederick  Piercy,  together  with  a  Geographical  and  His- 
torical Description  of  Utah,  and  a  Map  of  the  Overland  Routes  to  that  Territory 
from  the  Missouri  River.  Also  an  Authentic  History  of  the  Latter- Day  Saints' 
Emigration  from  Europe  from  the  Commencement  up  to  the  Close  of  1855,  with 
Statistics.  Edited  by  James  Linforth.  Liverpool  and  London,  1855.  Though 
this  book  was  written  mainly  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  review  of  the 
latter-day  saints'  emigration  from  Liverpool  to  Salt  Lake  City,  together  with 
statistics  to  date,  it  contains  much  historical  and  statistical  information  on 
other  subjects,  drawn,  as  the  editor  says,  '  from  sources  far  and  wide. '  Mr 
Linforth  acknowledges  that  he  was  assisted  in  his  work  by  missionaries,  whose 
position  and  acquaintance  with  affairs  gave  him  access  to  many  valuable 
documents.  In  chap,  xvii.,  we  find  a  description  of  Nauvoo,  of  the  Carthage- 
jail  tragedy,  the  persecutions  in  Missouri  and  Illinois,  and  many  details  con- 
cerning the  life  of  the  prophet.  In  chaps  xxi.-xxii.  is  an  account  of  the 
territory  and  its  settlements,  and  the  industrial  condition  of  the  saints.  In 
the  last  chapters  are  brief  biographies  of  some  of  the  leading  elders.  All  of 
this  information  is  contained  in  notes,  the  text  merely  relating  the  travels  of 
the  artists  by  whom  the  sketches  were  made.  The  engravings  are  well  exe- 
cuted, and  among  them  are  portraits  of  several  church  dignitaries. 

A  Journey  to  Great  Salt  Lake  City,  by  Jules  Remy  and  Julius  Brenchley, 
M.  A.:  With  a  Sketch  of  the  History,  Religion,  and  Customs  of  the  Mormons, 
and  an  introduction  on  the  Religious  Movement  in  the  United  States,  by  Jules 
Remy.  2  vols.  London,  1861.  In  addition  to  incidents  of  travel  and  de- 
scriptions of  the  places  visited,  we  have  in  these  volumes  a  sketch  of  Mor- 
mon history  to  1859,  together  with  chapters  on  the  Mormon  church  and 
hierarchy,  polygamy,  education,  and  propagandism.  At  one  time  it  was 
considered  the  standard  gentile  authority  on  Mormonism,  and  is  freely  quoted 
by  other  writers,  though  greatly  inferior  to  Burton's  work  published  two 
years  later.  'The  greater  part  of  the  matter,' remarks  the  author,  'was 
written  from  day  to  day,  often  in  the  open  air,  upon  the  slopes  or  the  crests 
of  mountains,  in  the  heart  of  deserts,  among  the  occupations  and  frequently 
the  perils  which  are  the  necessary  accompaniments  of  so  long  a  journey.' 
Hence  Mr  Remy  lays  no  claim  to  literary  finish,  a  defect  which  he  hopes  may 
be  atoned  for  by  superior  accuracy.  Though  there  are  many  interesting 
passages  and  some  interesting  chapters,  one  cannot  but  feel  that  he  might 
have  said  twice  as  much  in  half  the  space. 

The  Husband  in  Utah;  or* Sights  and  Scenes  among  the  Mormons:  With 
Remarks  on  their  Moral  and  Social  Economy,  by  Austin  N.  Ward.  Edited 
by  Maria  Ward.  New  York,  1857.  Here  and  there  in  this  work  will  be 
found  some  interesting  sketches  of  Mormon  life  as  Mrs  Ward  observed  it  in 
1855.  Among  them  are  descriptions  of  the  industrial  and  social  condition  of 
the  Mormons,  the  stores,  manufactures,  streets,  street  scenes,  costumes,  the 
theatre,  the  tabernacle.  In  style  the  work  is  sketchy  and  entertaining,  and 
written  in  more  friendly  mood  than  could  be  expected  from  one  who,  as 
Mrs  Ward  declares,  '  escaped  from  Mormondom. '  At  the  end  of  the  work  v 


PIONEER  COMMERCE.  .  603 

Nevertheless  the  traveller  who  might  chance  to  visit 
any  of  the  larger  settlements  in  1862  could  purchase, 
at  reasonable  rates,  all  the  necessaries  of  life,  and 
could  perhaps  supply  himself  with  luxuries,  provided 
he  were  willing  to  pay  from  three  to  five  fold  their 
value.  Though  there  was  no  indication  that  trade  in 
its  ordinary  sense  existed  among  these  communities, 
and  one  might  search  in  vain  for  a  hotel,  or  even  for 
a  bath-house  or  a  barber's  shop,  most  of  the  ordinary 
crafts  were  represented,  and  all  that  was  needful  could 
be  obtained  for  money. 

'Joseph's  Smith's  revelation  on  polygamy,'  and  several  discourses  by  leading 
elders.  Another  edition  was  issued  in  1863,  under  title  of  Male  Life  among 
the  Mormons. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 
1861-1869. 

GOVERNOR  DAWSON'S  GALLANTRY — UTAH  REFUSED  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — 
PASSAGE  OF  A  BILL  AGAINST  POLYGAMY — MEASURES  OF  THE  LEGISLATURE 
— ARRIVAL  OF  GOVERNOR  HARDING — DISPUTES  BETWEEN  BRIGHAM  AND 
THE  FEDERAL  OFFICIALS — ARRIVAL  OF  THE  CALIFORNIA  VOLUNTEERS — A 
FALSE  ALARM — THE  MORRISITE  TROUBLES— GOVERNORS  DOTY  AND  DUR- 
KEE — THE  LIMITS  OF  UTAH  CURTAILED — CELEBRATION  OF  LINCOLN'S 
SECOND  INAUGURATION — THE  BRASSFIELD  AND  ROBINSON  MURDERS — 
INDIAN  OUTBREAKS — THE  BATTLE  OF  BEAR  RIVER — DISTURBANCES  IN 
SOUTHERN  UTAH — TREATIES  WITH  INDIAN  TRIBES — THE  UINTAH  VAL- 
LEY RESERVATION — BIBLIOGRAPHICAL. 

THE  first  appointments  made  by  President  Lincoln 
for  the  territory  of  Utah  were  John  W.  Dawson 
as  governor,1  John  F.  Kinney  as  chief  justice,  B,.  P. 
Flenniken  and  J.  R.  Crosby  associate  judges,  Frank 
Fuller  secretary,  and  James  Duane  Doty  superin- 
tendent of  Indian  affairs.  A  few  weeks  after  his 
arrival,  the  governor  was  accused  of  making  improper 
advances  to  one  of  the  Mormon  women,  and  on  new- 
year's  eve  of  1861  was  glad  to  make  his  escape  from 
Zion,  being  waylaid  at  Mountain  Dell  on  his  return 
journey  and  soundly  beaten  by  a  party  of  saints.2 

1  After  Cumming's  departure,  Secretary  Wooton  became  acting  governor, 
but  resigned  as  soon  as  the  southern  secession  was  announced.  Stenhouse 's 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  445,  591. 

2  In  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  76;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  201 ;  Stenhouse' s 

this 
Deseret 
a 

letter  from  Dawson  to  the  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  dated  Bear  River 
Station,  Utah  Terr.,  wherein  the  governor  states  that  he  was  badly  wounded 
in  the  head  and  kicked  in  the  chest  and  loins.  A  copy  of  his  first  and  only 
message  to  the  legislature  will  be  found  in  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1861-2,  12-26. 

(604) 


8. 


A  NEW  ADMINISTRATION.  605 

A -month  later  the  associate  judges  also  left  the  ter- 
ritory, Thomas  J.  Drake  and  Charles  B.  Waite,  ap- 
pointed in  their  stead,  with  Stephen  S.  Harding  as 
governor,  arriving  in  July.  Meanwhile  the  secretary, 
by  virtue  of  his  office,  became  the  chief  magistrate. 

Now  came  an  opportunity  for  Brigham  to  put  forth 
once  more  the  claim  which  he  had  several  times  as- 
serted: "I  am  and  will  be  governor."  At  this  period 
another  effort  was  being  made  to  obtain  admission  as 
a  state,  and  on  the  17th  of  March,  1862,  the  legisla- 
ture being  then  in  session,  a  proclamation  was  issued, 
in  which,  styling  himself  governor-elect,  Brigham 
convened  the  general  assembly  and  ordered  the  elec- 
tion of  senators  to  congress.4  Soon  afterward  he 
telegraphed  to  Washington  that  no  assistance  was 
needed  in  subduing  the  Indians,  who,  as  will  presently 
appear,  were  somewhat  troublesome  at  this  date;  for 
"the  militia  were  ready  and  able,  as  they  had  ever 
been,  to  take  care  of  them,  and  were  able  and  willing 
to  protect  the  mail  line  if  called  upon  to  do  so." 
Fuller  meekly  indorsed  this  statement,  and  was  au- 
thorized by  the  war  department  to  call  out  ninety 
men  for  three  months'  service  between  forts  Bridger 
and  Laramie.  General  Wells  was  ordered  to  take 
command  of  the  party,  and  in  three  days  it  was  ready 
to  march. 

The  choice  for  senators  fell  on  William  H.  Hooper 
and  George  Q.  Cannon.  The  former  had  been  elected 
delegate  in  1859,  when  he  obtained  a  partial  settle- 
ment of  the  outstanding  claims  of  the  territory,  in- 
cluding a  portion  of  the  expenses  for  the  Indian  war 
of  1850,  and  for  the  sessions  of  the  assembly  under 

3  For  the  second  time,  as  he  arrived  before  Gov.  Dawson,  and  on  the  res- 
ignation of  Woo  ton  filled  the  vacancy.  In  Utah  Jour.  Legid.,  1861-2,  is  a 
joint  resolution  approving  his  first  administration,  which  was,  however,  in 
fact  a  nullity.  A  day  or  two  before  Gumming  left  the  territory  Stenhouse 
asked  him,  '  How  will  Wooton  get  along  ?  '  '  Get  along  ? '  he  replied;  '  well 
enough,  if  he  will  do  nothing.'  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  445,  note.  Some 
years  later  he  was  elected  a  representative  conditional  upon  the  admission  of 
Utah  as  a  state.  Harrison's  Crit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  29. 

*  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  March  19,  1862. 


GOG  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

the  provisional  government.  He  was  at  once  de- 
spatched to  Washington,  with  a  memorial  and  consti- 
tution of  the  inchoate  state  of  Deseret,  and  Cannon, 
who  was  then  in  England,  was  instructed  to  join 
him  without  delay.  The  two  elders  labored  diligently 
in  their  cause,  but  failed  of  success.5  It  was  claimed, 
however,  on  the  part  of  the  Mormons,  that  they  won 
the  respect  of  congress  by  accepting  their  defeat  and 
adhering  to  the  union  at  a  time  when  it  was  believed 
throughout  Europe  that  the  war  would  result  in  favor 
of  the  south,  and  when  the  sympathies  of  England 
and  France  were  strongly  in  favor  of  the  southern 
states.  Moreover,  the  attitude  of  the  saints 
throughout  this  struggle,  and  especially  the  tone 
of  their  church  organ,  the  Deseret  News,  were  not 
adverse  to  the  union  cause.  On  the  Sunday  preced- 
ing the  surrender  at  Appoinattox  their  prophet  fore- 
told in  the  tabernacle  that  there  would  be  yet  four 
years  of  civil  war. 

Though  the  saints  may  have  had  some  few  friends 
in  congress  at  this  time,  it  is  certain  that  they  had 
numerous  and  bitter  enemies,  who  were  constantly 
working  against  their  interests.  In  April  1862  a 
bill  was  introduced  by  Justin  S.  Morrill  of  Vermont 
"to  punish  and  prevent  the  practice  of  polygamy  in 
the  territories  of  the  United  States,  and  for  other 
purposes,  and  to  disapprove  and  annul  certain  acts  of 
the  territorial  legislature  of  Utah."  The  objection- 
able acts  referred  to  included  all  those  which  tended 
to  establish  or  support  polygamy,  and  especially  an 

5  It  would  appear  that  the  Mormons  hoped  to  succeed  on  this  occasion. 
In  a  letter  to  Cannon,  dated  Dec.  16,  1860,  Hooper  writes:  'I  think  three- 
quarters  of  the  republicans  of  the  house  would  vote  for  our  admission. '  For 
copies  of  the  memorial  and  constitution,  see  House  Misc.  Doc.,  78,  37th 
Cong.  2d  Sess. ;  Deseret  News,  Jan.  29,  1862.  They  were  referred  to  the  com- 
mittee on  territories.  In  the  Millennial  Star,  xxiv.  241-5,  257-61,  is  a  synop- 
sis of  the  proceedings  relating  to  the  constitution  and  state  government. 
See  also  Deseret  News,  Jan.  22,  1862;  Sac.  Union,  Feb.  14,  17,  1862.  Meet- 
ings in  favor  of  this  measure  were  held  at  Provo,  Santaquin  (a  small  settle- 
ment in  Utah  co.),  Spanish  Fork,  Grantsville,  and  Tooele,  for  an  account  of 
which,  see  Id. ,  Jan.  15,  1862.  Prominent  among  those  who  opposed  the  admis- 
sion of  Utah  was  Judge  Cradlebaugh,  afterward  representative  from  Nevada, 
whose  speech  in  the  house,  on  Feb.  7,  1863,  has  already  been  mentioned. 


LEGISLATION  AGAINST  POLYGAMY.  607 

ordinance  incorporating  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  passed  in  1851,  and  reenacted  in 
1855,  whereby  all  members  of  the  church  were  in- 
cluded in  the  body  corporate,  trustees  being  appointed 
to  control  the  church  property,  and  the  church  em- 
powered to  make  laws  with  regard  to  marriage.6  It 
was  further  provided  by  the  same  act  of  congress 
that  no  corporation  or  association  for  religious  pur- 
poses should  hold  real  estate  in  any  of  the  territories 
of  a  greater  value  than  $50,000.7 

In  other  respects  the  proceedings  of  the  Utah  leg- 
islature at  this  period  and  for  many  years  afterward 
contained  few  objectionable  features,  most  of  them 
relating  to  municipal  affairs,  as  did  those  of  previous 
sessions.  In  1854  and  1855  acts  were  passed  pro- 
viding for  the  construction  of  canals  between  Utah 
Lake,  Big  Cottonwood  Creek,  and  Great  Salt  Lake.8 

6  And  regulations  as  to  solemnities,  sacraments,  ceremonies,  consecrations, 
endowments,  tithings,  fellowship,  and  all  matters  relating  to  *  the  religious 
duties  of  man  to  his  maker.'  Utah  Acts  Legisl.  (ed.  1855),  104. 

7  A  copy  of  the  act  will  be  found  in   Cong.   Globe,   1861-2,  app.   385. 
In  1855  a  bill  was  introduced  for  the  suppression  of  polygamy  and  in  the 
debates  which  ensued  Merrill  took  an  active  part.     It  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee of  the  whole.     See   Cong.   Globe,   1855-6,  pp.   895,  1491,  1501.     In 
1859  a  bill  passed  the  representatives.  Id.,  1859-60,  pp.   1559.     For  other 
measures  and  discussions  in  congress  between  1853  and  1862,  relating  to 
roads,  surveys,  mails,  appropriations,  boundaries,  public  buildings,  Indian 
troubles  and  other  matters,  see  Cong.  Globe,   1853-4,  pp.  286,  1437,  1440, 
1472,  1621,  1701,  2236-9,  passim;  Id.,  1854-5,  pp.  5,  341,  540,  passim;  1855-6, 
pp.  19,  39,  1451-2,  1473,  1491,  1495,  1497;  1856-7,  pp.  284,  392,  408,  418, 
608;  1857-8,  pp.  553,  564,  572-3,  passim;  1858-9,  pp.  119,  335, 341,  658,  1066; 
1859-60,  pp.   187-98,  474,  486,  500;  1860-1,  pp.  326,  336,  840,  1132,  1159, 
1195,  1197,  1288,  1302;  Sen.  Jour.,  33d  Cong.,  1st  Sess.,  1003;  Id.,  33d  Cong., 
2d  Sess.,  574-5;  34th Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  943;  34th  Cong.,  3d  Sess.,  63;  35th Cong., 
2d  Sess.,  450,  590,  660;  36th  Cong.,  1st  Sess.,  1041,  1045-6;  37th  Cong.,  2d 
Sess.,  1161;  H.  Jour.,  33d  Cong.,  1st  Sess.,  1563;  Id.,  33d  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  723; 
34th  Cong.,  1st  Sess.,  1837;  34th  Cong.,  3d  Sess.,  376;  35th  Cong.,  1st  Sess., 
1325,  1366;  35th  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  323,  745,  759,  761;  36th  Cong.,  1st  Sess., 
1410,  1455-6;  36th  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  580;  37th  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  1271,  1318-19. 
In  11.  Misc.  Doc.,  100,  35th  Cong.,  1st  Sess.,  is  a  memorial  stating  the 
grievances  of  the  Mormons,  and  asking  that  they  be  allowed  a  voice  in  the 
selection  of  their  rulers.     In  the  senate,  resolutions  were  submitted  that 
committees  should  inquire  into  the  propriety  of  the  Mormons  electing  their 
own  officials  and  no  longer  submitting  their  enactments  to  congress.  Sen. 
Misc.  Doc.,  12,  36th  Cong.,  1st  Sess.     The  committees  reported  adversely. 

8  The  first  was  to  commence  above  the  rapids  of  the  Jordan,  where  a  dam 
was  to  be  built,  and  thence  following  the  base  of  the  mountains,  on  the  east 
of  G.  S.  Lake  Valley,  to  S.  L.  City,  with  depth  sufficient  for  boats  drawing 
two  and  a  half  feet  of  water.   Utah  Acts  Legisl.  (ed.   1866),   175-6.     The 


608  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

In  1862  an  ordinance  was  approved,  regulating  the 
fisheries  of  the  Jordan  River.  In  1865  laws  were 
enacted  amending  the  charter  of  Salt  Lake  City,9 
and  prescribing  the  mode  of  assessing  and  collect- 
ing territorial  and  county  taxes,  which  must  not 
exceed  one  per  cent  of  the  assessed  value  of  prop- 
erty.10 In  1866  statutes  were  framed  defining  the 
boundaries  of  counties,  locating  the  county  seats,11 
and  providing  for  the  establishment  and  maintenance 
of  common  schools.12  Between  1854  and  1866  numer- 
ous acts  were  also  passed  incorporating  agricultural, 
manufacturing,  irrigation,  and  road  companies,13  and 

Cottonwood  canal  was  to  divert  half  the  waters  of  the  creek  and  conduct 
them  to  S.  L.  City.  Id.  (ed.  1855),  277-8. 

'Among  other  matters,  the  city  council  was  empowered  to  build  and  con- 
trol hospitals,  and  to  direct  the  location  of  medical  colleges,  railroad  tracks, 
depot-grounds,  gas-works,  canals,  and  telegraph-poles  within  the  city  limits; 
and  to  collect  taxes  on  real  estate  for  grading,  paving,  repairing,  and  lighting 
streets,  and  for  drainage  purposes.  Id.  (ed.  18G6),  119. 

10  One  half  per  cent  for  territorial  tax,  and  for  county  tax  a  rate  to  be 
prescribed  by  the  county  court,  but  not  exceeding  a  half  per  cent.  Id.,  84. 

n  Id.,  207-9.  The  following  is  a  complete  list  of  the  county  seats  in 
1866,  some  of  which  have  already  been  mentioned.  Graf  ton  was  the  county 
seat  of  Kane  co.,  St  George  of  Washington  co.,  Parowan  of  Iron  co.,  Salt 
Lake  City,  Beaver,  and  Tooele  of  the  counties  of  the  same  name,  Circleville 
of  Piute  co.,  Fillmore  of  Millard  co.,  Richfield  of  Sevier  co.,  Nephi  of  Juab 
co.,  Manti  of  Sanpete  co.,  Provo  of  Utah  co.,  Heber  City  of  Wasatch  co., 
Farmington  of  Davis  co.,  Ogden  of  Weber  co.,  Brigham  City  of  Box  Elder 
co.,  Wanship  of  Summit  co.,  Littleton  of  Morgan  co.,  Logan  City  of  Cache 
co.,  St  Charles  of  Richland  co.,  and  Fort  Biidger  of  Green  River  co.  A 
portion  of  Richland,  later  Rich,  co.,  including  the  site  of  St  Charles,  Paris, 
Bloomington,  and  other  settlements,  was  afterward  included  in  Idaho.  The 
county  was  first  settled  in  1863  by  C.  C.  Rich.  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 
29,  141. 

12  Utah  Acts  Legist,  (ed.  1866),  219-23.     For  school  purposes,  a  tax  not 
exceeding  one  fourth  per  cent  was  to  be  levied  by  the  trustees  of  each  dis- 
trict; but  this  might  be  increased  to  as  much  as  three  per  cent  by  vote  of 
two  thirds  of  the  tax-payers. 

13  By  act  of    1856,  the  Deseret  Agricultural  and   Manufacturing  Soci- 
ety was  incorporated,  'with  a  view  of  promoting  the  arts  of  domestic  in- 
dustry, and  to  encourage  the  production  of   articles  from  the  native  ele- 
ments iu  this  territory. '    The  society  was  required  to  hold  an  annual  ex- 
hibition of  the   agricultural  products,  live-stock,  and  articles  of  domestic 
manufacture.     By  act  of   1862,    amended  in   1865,    the  Jordan  Irrigation 
Company  was  incorporated,  with  power  to  construct  dams  across  the  Jor- 
dan, and  divert  its  waters  at  any  point  not  more  than  twelve  miles  above 
Jordan  bridge.     By  acts  of    1865  and  1866,   the   Ogden  Canon,    Uintah, 
and  Logan  Canon  road  companies  were  incorporated;  the  first  with  the  right 
of  building  a  toll-road  from  the  mouth  of  the  canon  to  Ogden  Valley,  with 
privilege  for  thirty  years;  the  second  with  permission  to  construct  a  similar 
road  from  Utah  Lake,  throurh  Uintah  Valley,  to  the  eastward  boundary  of 
the  territory,  connecting  with  the  road  to  Denver,  Colorado;  the  third  with 
power  to  build  a  toll-road  from  Logan  City  to  the  summit  of  the  mountains 


RULE  OF  GOVBENOK  HARDING.  609 

granting  to  individuals  certain  water  and  grazing 
rights,  and  the  privilege  of  building  toll-roads  and 
bridges.14 

In  July  1862,  Governor  Harding,  with  judges 
Waite  and  Drake,  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  for 
the  first  time  in  his  career  Brigham  declared  himself 
satisfied  with  the  United  States  officials.  Matters 
worked  smoothly  until  the  meeting  of  the  legislature 
in  December,  when  the  saints  took  offence  at  the 
governor's  message,  wherein  he  reproved  them  sharply 
for  disloyalty  and  the  practice  of  polygamy,  and  called 
their  attention  to  the  recent  act  of  congress.  "I  am 
aware/'  he  said,  "that  there  is  a  prevailing  opinion 
here  that  said  act  is  unconstitutional,  and  therefore 
it  is  recommended  by  those  in  high  authority  that  no 
regard  whatever  should  be  paid  to  the  same ...  I  take 
this  occasion  to  warn  the  people  of  this  territory 
against  such  dangerous  and  disloyal  council."15 

dividing  Cache  and  Rich  counties,  their  rights  lasting  14  years.  Ben.  Hoi- 
laday,  Wm  H.  Hooper,  and  W.  L.  Halsey  were  the  body  corporate  of  the 
Uintah  Road  Co.,  with  privilege  for  15  years.  By  act  of  1865  the  Overland 
Mail  Company  was  authorized  to  make  a  road  across  the  Dugway  Mountain, 
105  miles  west  of  S.  L.  City,  and  to  erect  a  toll-gate  at  or  near  the  eastern 
base  of  the  mountain,  with  privilege  for  ten  years. 

u  By  act  of  1854,  repealing  acts  of  the  previous  year,  Brigham  Young 
was  empowered  to  establish  and  control  ferries  and  bridges  at  the  Weber  and 
Bear  rivers  for  an  indefinite  term.  Utah  Acts  Legisl.  (ed.  1855),  267-8.  By 
acts  of  1855  Parley  Park  and  an  adjacent  valley  to  the  south  were  granted 
for  20  years  as  herd-grounds  to  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  Sain. 
Snyder,  and  their  associates,  and  certain  lands  in  Utah  co.  to  Miles  ami 
Franklin  Weaver  for  the  same  purpose.  By  acts  of  the  same  year,  Kimball 
and  his  partners  were  authorized  to  make  a  toll-road  from  Big  Gallon,  S.  L, 
co.,  to  Kamas  prairie,  Utah  co.,  passing  through  Parley  Park,  and  Orson 
Hyde  and  others  to  build  a  toll-road  and  bridges  in  Carson  co. ,  which  were  to 
become  the  property  of  the  territory  after  five  years.  Id.,  284-6.  In  1857 
John  L.  Butler  and  Aaron  Johnson  were  granted  the  control  of  one  fourth  of 
the  waters  of  the  Spanish  Fork  River  for  irrigation  purposes, during  the  pleas- 
ure of  the  legislative  assembly.  Id.  (ed.  1866),  179.  In  1866  Alvin  Nichols 
and  Wm  S.  Godbe  were  allowed  to  establish  toll-bridges  across  the  Bear  and 
Malade  rivers,  the  privilege  being  for  eight  years.  Other  proceedings  of  the 
legislature  between  1854  and  1866  will  be  found  in  Utah  Acts  Legisl.,  and 
Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  passim,  and  in  the  files  of  the  Dcseret  News.  The  names 
of  members  are  also  given  in  Utah  Jour.  Legisl. ,  for  each  year. 

15  A  full  copy  of  the  message  will  be  found  in  Utah  Jour.  Legisl.,  1862-3, 
app.;  and  of  parts  of  it  in  Waste's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  79-82.  It  was  at 
first  suppressed  by  the  Utah  legislature.  Sen.  Misc.  Doc.,  37,  37th  Cong.  3d 
Sess.;  but  a  senate  committee  ordered  it  printed.  Sen.  Com.  Rept.,  87,  37th 
Cong.  3d  Sess.  Other  messages  of  the  several  governors  will  be  found  in  the 
HIST.  UTAH.  30 


610  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

Thus  was  aroused  afresh  the  antagonism  of  the 
Mormons,  and  the  trouble  was  further  increased  by 
the  action  of  Judge  Waite,  who  was  appointed  to  the 
second,  or  southern  district,16  Drake  being  assigned  to 
the  first,  or  central  district,  and  the  chjef  justice  to  the 
third,  or  northern  circuit.  Early  in  1863  Waite  drew 
up  a  bill  amending  the  organic  act,  providing  that 
juries  be  selected  by  the  United  States  marshal, 
authorizing  the  governor  to  appoint  militia  officers, 
and  restricting  the  powers  of  the  probate  courts  to 
their  proper  functions,  though  with  a  limited  criminal 
jurisdiction.  The  bill  was  approved  by  the  governor 
and  by  Judge  Drake,  and,  being  forwarded  to  con- 
gress, was  referred  to  committee.  On  hearing  of  this 
measure,  Brighain  called  a  meeting  at  the  tabernacle 
for  the  3d  of  March,  when  many  inflammatory  speeches 
were  made,  and  resolutions  passed,  condemning  the 
governor's  message  and  the  action  of  the  judges.  A 
committee  was  appointed  to  wait  on  the  officials  and 
request  their  resignation,  and  a  petition  drawn  up 
requesting  the  president  to  remove  them,17 

To  the  committee,  among  whom  was  John  Taylor, 
Drake  replied:  "Go  back  to  Brigham  Young,  your 

Utah.  Jour.  Legist. ,  for  each  year.  See  also  Deseret  News,  Dec.  14,  1854, 
Dec.  19,  1855,  Dec.  23,  1857,  Dec.  22,  1858,  Dec.  14,  1859,  Apr.  16,  1862, 
Jan.  21,  Dec.  16,  1863,  Jan.  25,  Dec.  11,  1865;  8.  F.  Alia,  March  10,  1854; 
Sac.  Union,  Feb.  12,  1855,  Feb.  12,  1856. 

16  In  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  85-6,  it  is  stated  that  the  legislature  or- 
dered court  to  be  opened  at  St  George  on  the  third  Monday  in  May,  but  as 
they  did  not  wish  the  session  to  take  place  until  autumn,  passed  a  second  bill, 
appointing  the  third  Monday  in  October  for  the  beginning  of  the  term.     Waite 
preferred  to  open  court  in  May,  and  having  occasion  to  examine  the  bill, 
found  that  the  word  'May'  had  been  erased  and  'October'  substituted.    This 
had  been  done  by  a  clerk  in  the  house,  and  presumably  by  the  order  of 
members.     The  governor,  who  had  inadvertently  returned  the  bill,  ordered 
the  record  corrected,  and  sent  a  message  to  the  legislature,  calling  their  at- 
tention to  the  forgery.     Issue  was  taken  with  him  on  the  matter,  one  member 
producing  a  paper  which,  he  averred,  was  the  original  draught,  and  where  Oc- 
tober was  the  month  appointed.     In  the  Deseret  News,  March  25,  1863,  Waite 
is  sharply  censured  for  holding  court  in  the  third  district,  where  he  had  110 
jurisdiction. 

17  For  copies  of  some  of  the  speeches,  the  resolutions,  and  petition,  see 
Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  88-95;  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  307-11.    The 
petition  was  signed  by  several  thousand  persons.     A  counter-petition,  signed 
by  the  officers  of  Connor's  command,  will  be  found  in  Waite  s  The  Mormon 
Prophet,  95-7. 


DRAKE  INDIGNANT.  611 

master — that  embodiment  of  sin  and  shame  and  dis- 
gust— and  tell  him  that  I  neither  fear  him,  nor  love 
him,  nor  hate  him — that  I  utterly  despise  him.  Tell 
him,  whose  tools  and  tricksters  you  are,  that  I  did 
not  come  here  by  his  permission,  and  that  I  will  not 
go  away  at  his  desire  or  by  his  directions.  I  have 
given  no  cause  of  offence  to  any  one.  I  have  not  en- 
tered a  Mormon's  house  since  I  came  here;  your  wives 
and  daughters  have  not  been  disturbed  by  me,  and  I 
have  not  even  looked  upon  your  concubines  and  lewd 
women."  "We  have  our  opinions,"  remarked  one  of 
the  committee  as  they  rose  to.  depart.  "  Yes,"  replied 
Drake,  " thieves  and  murderers  can  have  opinions." 
The  governor  made  answer  to  the  committee  in  lan- 
guage hardly  less  injudicious,  though  somewhat  uneasy 
as  to  his  own  personal  safety,  but  Waite  responded  in 
more  seemly  and  temperate  phrase.18  The  Mormons 
resented  the  conduct  of  the  judges  as  an  outrage. 
Men  gathered  in  groups  at  the  street  corners  and 
discussed  the  matter  with  angry  gestures;  one  of  the 
judges  was  threatened  with  personal  violence,  and  it 
is  probable  that  an  emeute  was  only  prevented  by  the 
fact  that  a  party  of  California  volunteers  was  now 
encamped  near  Salt  Lake  City. 

Ostensibly  for  protection  against  Indians,  though 
in  fact  because  the  mail  route  and  telegraph  line  were 
not  considered  secure  in  the  hands  of  the  saints,  and 
perhaps  also  for  the  purpose  of  holding  the  territory 
under  military  surveillance,  Colonel  Connor  was  OF- 
dered  to  Utah  in  May  1862,  his  command  consisting  of 
the  third  California  infantry  and  a  part  of  the  second 
California  cavalry,  afterward  joined  by  a  few  companies 
from  Nevada,  and  mustering  in  all  about  seven  hundred 
strong.  The  men  had  volunteered  in  the  expectation 
of  being  ordered  to  the  seat  of  war,  and  great  was  their 
disgust  when  it  became  known  that  Zion  was  thetr 
destination.19  In  October  the  troops  reached  Camp 

18  The  answers  of  the  governor  and  judges  will  be  found  in  Id.,  97-9. 

19  A  correspondent  of  the  S.  F.  Bulletin  writes  under  date  Sept.  24,  13ft; 


B12  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

Floyd,  or,  as  it  was  now  termed,  Fort  Crittenden.20 
Here  it  was  supposed  that  the  volunteers  would  en- 
camp, and  their  commanding  officer  was  informed 
that  no  nearer  approach  to  the  capital  would  be  per- 
mitted. The  colonel  paid  no  heed  to  this  warning. 
"He  would  cross  the  Jordan,"  he  declared,  "though 
all  hell  should  yawn  beneath  it."  On  the  next  day 
his  men,  after  passing  through  Salt  Lake  City  with 
fixed  bayonets,  loaded  rifles,  and  shotted  cannon,  en- 
camped on  the  brow  of  a  hill21  east  of  the  city,  their 
artillery  being  pointed  at  Brigham's  residence.  To 
this  spot  was  given  the  name  of  Camp  Douglas,  the 
site  being  afterward  declared  a  military  reservation.22 
The  presence  of  the  volunteers,  though  they  were 
not  sufficient  in  number  to  overawe  the  populace,  and 
could  have  been  readily  annihilated  by  the  Nauvoo 
legion,  was  a  source  of  constant  irritation.  The  Mor- 
mons were  not  backward  in  their  denunciations,  while 
mischief-makers  were  constantly  spreading  reports  that 
served  to  increase  the  mutual  distrust.  An  elder  who 
was  passing  Waite's  residence,  while  the  judge  was  in 

'  The  third  infantry  California  volunteers  wants  to  go  home — not  for  the  pur- 
pose of  seeing  the  old  folks,  but  for  the  purpose  of  tramping  upon  the  sacred 
soil  of  Virginia,  and  of  swelling  the  ranks  of  the  brave  battlers  for  the  brave 
old  flag.'  About  $25,000  was  subscribed  by  the  men  on  condition  that  they 
were  sent  cast,  one  private  named  Goldthaite,  in  company  G.,  contributing 
$5,000.  On  the  same  date  Colonel  Connor  wrote  to  General  Halleck,  stating 
that  the  men  had  enlisted  for  the  purpose  of  fighting  traitors,  that  the  infantry 
was  of  no  service  in  the  territory,  as  cavalry  alone  could  act  effectually  against 
Indians,  and  there  were  enough  men  of  that  arm  to  protect  the  mail  route. 
1  Brigham  Young,'  writes  the  colonel,  'offers  to  protect  the  entire  line  with 
100  men.  Why  we  were  sent  here  is  a  mystery.  It  could  not  be  to  keep 
Mormondon  in  order,  for  Brigham  can  thoroughly  annihilate  us  with  the  5,000 
to  25,000  frontiersmen  always  at  his  command.' 

2U  By  order  of  Col  Cook,  his  purpose  being  to  disconnect  it  with  the  name 
of  Floyd,  who  was  a  secessionist.  Stenhouse  mentions  a  story  current  among 
the  volunteers  to  the  effect  that  Brigham,  on  hearing  of  their  approach,  had 
ordered  the  flag-staff  at  Fort  Crittenden  to  be  cut  down  and  left  on  the  public 
road.  This  was  not  the  case.  The  flag  was  hoisted  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  east 
of  Brigham's  residence.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  422,  602. 

21  Termed  the  bench. 

22  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  603;  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah, 
M  S . ,  20;  Roe?*  Westward  by  Rail,  140;  Gazetteer  of  Utah,  182.     The  site  at  first 
included  one  square  mile,  but  was  afterward  enlarged  to  2,500  acres.     The 
men  passed  the  winter  of  1862-3  in  dug-outs— in  this  instance  holes  dug  in  the 
earth  and  covered  with  a  frame-work  of  logs — permanent  quarters  being  built 
the  following  summer,  without  expense  to  the  government,  except  for  the  nails 
and  shingles. 


CONNOR'S  FORCE.  613 

conversation  with  Colonel  Connor,  overheard  the  lat- 
ter remark:  "  These  three  men  must  be  surprised." 
"  Colonel,  you  know  your  duty,"  answered  the  judge. 
It  was  now  believed  that  the  first  presidency  was  in 
danger;23  a  flag  was  hoisted  over  Brigham's  residence 
as  a  signal,  and  within  an  hour  two  thousand  men 
were  under  arms,  the  prophet's  dwelling  being  strongly 
guarded,  scaffolding  built  against  the  surrounding 
walls,  to  enable  the  militia  to  fire  down  on  the  volun- 
teers, and  cannon  planted  on  the  avenues  of  approach. 

Night  and  day  for  several  weeks  armed  men  kept 
watch  over  the  prophet,  for  it  was  now  rumored  that 
Connor  intended  to  seize  him  at  night  and  carry  him 
off  to  Camp  Douglas  before  the  saints  could  rally  to 
his  aid.24  The  citizens  were  instructed  that,  if  the  at- 
tempt were  made,  alarm  guns  would  be  fired  from  the 
hillside  east  of  Brigham's  residence.  On  the  night 
of  the  29th  of  March  they  were  roused  from  sleep  by 
the  booming  of  cannon,  and,  as  qfuickly  as  they  could 
don  their  garments  and  seize  their  weapons,  all  ran 
forth  from  their  homes,  intent  on  exterminating  the 
foe.  As  they  rushed  through  the  streets,  the  strains 
of  martial  music  were  heard,  to  which,  as  was  sup- 
posed, the  troops  were  marching  on  Zion.  The  alarm 
was  unfounded,  the  music  and  salute  being  in  honor 
of  the  colonel's  promotion  to  the  rank  of  brigadier- 
general,  of  which  news  had  just  arrived  at  Camp 
Douglas. 

Although  it  is  probable  that  Connor  never  intended 

23  Letter  of  David  0.  Calder  in  Millennial  Star,  xxv.  301-2;  Harrison's  Cril. 
Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  20.  Colonel  Connor  denied  that  he  had  any  designs 
against  the  first  presidency.  In  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  607,  it  is 
related  that  one  of  the  parties  to  whom  Waite  referred  was  a  Mormon,  who 
had  recently  married  the  three  widows  of  a  wealthy  merchant  in  S.  L.  City. 
It  was  thought  that  this  would  furnish  a  good  test  of  the  law  against  polygamy. 
No  arrest  was  made,  however,  as  it  was  feared  that  difficulties  might  arise  if 
Waite  should  try  a  case  that  lay  within  Kinney's  jurisdiction. 

21  The  Mormons  feared  that  Brigham  might  be  taken  to  Washington  for 
trial.  For  several  days  hundreds  of  men  kept  watch  in  and  around  his  resi- 
dence. Elders  were  also  instructed  to  visit  the  various  wards  and  warn  the 


saints  of  the  danger  to  person  and  property,  from  the  lawless  conduct  of 

"  olle  " 

;s  oi  the  soldiery  were  caretully  watched,  and  all  trade  \ 
camp  was  for  a  time  forbidden.  &o.rr\8on'»  C'rit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS. 


the  troops.     Parties  patrolled  the  streets  at  night  to  protect  the  citizens;  the 
movements  of  the  soldiery  were  carefully  watched,  and  all  trade  with  the 


614  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

to  risk  his  slender  force  in  an  encounter  with  the  ter- 
ritorial militia,  there  was  a  possibility  of  a  collision,  and 
it  is  probable  that  hostilities  were  prevented  by  the  pre- 
vailing of  better  counsels  on  both  sides.  Brigham  was 
always  strongly  opposed  to  the  sheddingof  blood,  though 
he  wished  these  men  out  of  the  city  limits,  on  which  the 
reservation  slightly  intrenched.25  The  grand  jury  had  al- 
ready voted  the  camp  a  nuisance/26  and  on  the  mayor 
devolved  the  duty  of  seeing  it  abated.  But  before 
taking  action  that  official  began  to  count  the  cost. 
To  rid  the  city  of  the  volunteers  might  be  no  difficult 
task,  but  if  their  blood  was  shed,  others  would  come 
in  tenfold  numbers  to  take  their  place.27  By  a  little 
judicious  delay  the  mayor  gave  time  for  the  prophet's 
cooler  judgment  to  assert  itself,  and  thus  averted  an 
issue  which  might  have  resulted  in  the  final  dispersion 
of  his  people. 

The  condition  of  affairs  was  now  similar  to  that 
which  had  obtained*  during  the  presence  of  the  army 
of  Utah,  Judge  Kinney  shielding  the  church  digni- 
taries from  molestation  by  his  colleagues,  as  Governor 
Gumming  had  done  from  the  measures  of  judges  Sin- 
clair and  Cradlebaugh.  When  it  was  believed  that 
the  arrest  of  Brigham  was  contemplated,  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  recently  married  another  wife,  the  chief 
justice,  as  a  safeguard,  and  at  his  own  request,  ordered 
him  into  custody  for  violating  the  act  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  polygamy.  The  writ  was  served  by  the  mar- 
shal, without  the  aid  of  a  posse,  and  the  prisoner,  at- 
tended by  a  few  intimate  friends,  promptly  appeared 
at  the  state-house,  where  an  investigation  was  held, 

25  Though  its  centre  was  two  and  a  half  miles  from  the  city  hall,  it  lapped 
over  the  municipal  boundary.  Id. ,  609,  note. 

26  It  was  reported  that  the  waters  of  Red  Butte  canon  had  been  purposely 
fouled,  being  passed  through  the  stables  of  the  volunteers.     The  troops  were 
stationed  near  the  head  of  the  stream,  but  it  was  denied  that  they  had  been 
guilty  of  any  such  act,  though  doubtless  the  Mormons  believed  it.     Later  in 
the  year  there  may  have  been  cause  for  complaint,  as  the  supply  for  irrigation 
was  curtailed  during  the  dry  season. 

a7  When  Connor  heard  of  Brigham's  order,  he  remarked  to  Stenhouse:  'I 
know,  sir,  that  Brigham  Young  could  use  up  this  handful  of  men;  but  there 
are  sixty  thousand  men  in  California  who  would  avenge  our  blood.'  Ibid. 


THE  MORRISITES.  615 

and  the  accused  admitted  to  bail,  awaiting  the  action 
of  the  grand  jury.  Although  the  prophet's  recent 
marriage  was  well  known  throughout  the  city,  and  had 
long  furnished  food  for  gossip,  the  judges  afterward 
refused  to  find  a  bill  against  him,  on  the  ground  that 
there  was  no  sufficient  evidence.23 

During  its  session  the  grand  jury  indicted,  for 
armed  resistance  to  the  laws,  certain  apostates  known 
as  Morrisites.  In  November  1860  an  ignorant  and 
simple-minded  Welshman,  Joseph  Morris  by  name, 
made  his  way  to  the  capital  on  foot,  from  an  obscure 
settlement  in  Weber  county.  He  had  two  letters,  the 
contents  of  which  were,  as  he  claimed,  inspired,  their 
purport  being  to  warn  Brigham  of  his  sin.29  His 
despatches  were  unheeded,  or  answered  in  befitting 
phrase,30  whereupon  this  new  seer  and  revelator  turned 
his  face  homeward.  Reaching  Kington  Fort,  on  the 
Weber  River,  some  thirty  miles  north  of  the  city,81 
he  found  favor  with  the  bishop  and  certain  of  his 
neighbors,  who  embraced  the  new  doctrine,  believing 
that  Morris  was  appointed  by  the  Lord  to  deliver  Is- 
rael from  bondage,  and  that  the  Lord's  coming  was 
nigh  at  hand.  Other  proselytes  gathered  from  far 
and  near,  and  all  held  their  effects  in  common,  for 
Christ  was  about  to  descend  and  would  provide  for 
his  elect.32 

28  In  his  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  18-20,  Harrison  states  that  the  anti- 
polygamy  act  was  considered  by  the  Mormons  as  directed  mainly  against 
Brigham  Young  and  the  heads  of  the  church.  'I  will  take  the  wind  out  of 
their  sails,'  the  former  remarked,  and  at  once  caused  himself  to  be  arrested 
and  taken  before  Judge  Kinney.  The  witnesses  were  all  his  friends,  among 
them  being  some  of  his  own  clerks,  and  he  was  simply  bound  over,  to  appear 
when  called  upon.  It  was  not  until  nine  years  later  that  Brigham's  name  ap- 
peared again  in  any  case  of  the  kind,  and  the  act  of  1862  had  then  become 
void  by  virtue  of  the  statute  of  limitations.  See  also  Deseret  News,  March 
11,  1803;  S.  F.  Alta,  March  11,  14,  1863;  Sac.  Union,  March  12,  1863. 

21)  Waite  says  that  Morris  had  received  many  previous  revelations,  which 
he  had  communicated  to  Brigham  and  the  apostles,  that  his  life  had  been 
threatened,  and  that  he  now  appealed  to  the  prophet  for  protection.  The 
Mormon  Prophet,  122. 

80  Ibid.;  S  tenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saint*,  594.  Stenhouse  also  says  that 
Brigham  answered  them  with  a  brief  and  filthy  response. 

31  Near  the  point  where  the  Union  Pacific  railroad  issues  from  Weber  Cafion. 

32  Waite  says  that  when  the  Morrisites  increased  in  number,  Brigham  or- 
dered John  Taylor  and  Wilford  "W oodruff  to  investigate  the  matter.     Summon- 


C1G  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

But  the  Lord  tarried;  and  meanwhile  provisions  ran 
short  and  the  enthusiasm  of  the  converts  began  to 
wane,  some  desiring  to  withdraw,  demanding  a  resti- 
tution of  their  property,  and  refusing  to  contribute 
anything  to  the  common  stock,  even  for  their  own 
support.  It  was  decided  to  let  the  dissenters  go  in 
peace;  but  some  of  them  selected  from  the  common 
herd  the  choicest  cattle,  and  laying  in  wait  for  their 
brethren's  teams,  pounced  on  them  while  on  their 
way  to  the  mill  laden  with  wheat.  Three  of  the 
offenders  were  seized  and  imprisoned  at  Kington 
Fort,  their  friends  in  vain  asking  the  interference  of 
the  sheriff  and  of  Brigham.  An  appeal  was  then 
made  to  Judge  Kinney,  who  at  once  issued  warrants 
for  the  arrest  of  the  Morrisite  leaders,  and  writs  of 
habeas  corpus  for  the  men  held  in  custody.  No  heed 
was  paid  to  these  documents,  for  Morris  had  already 
appointed  the  day  for  the  second  advent,  assuring 
his  followers  that  there  would  no  longer  be  seed- 
time or  harvest,  and  that  meanwhile  they  had  grain 
and  cattle  sufficient  for  their  needs.  Colonel  Burton, 
sheriff  of  Salt  Lake  county,  was  then  ordered  to  en- 
force the  writs,  and  on  the  13th  of  June,  1862,  ap- 
peared on  the  heights  above  their  camp  at  the  Weber 
settlement  with  a  posse  of  three  hundred  or  four  hun- 
dred men  and  five  pieces  of  artillery. 

A  summons  was  now  sent  to  the  leaders,33  demand- 
ing their  surrender  within  thirty  minutes,  and  warning 
them  of  the  consequences  if  they  should  refuse.  Mor- 
ris withdrew  to  his  dwelling,  to  consult  the  Lord,  and 
a  few  minutes  later  returned  with  a  written  revelation, 
promising  that  not  one  of  his  people  should  be  harmed, 

ing  a  meeting  at  South  Weber,  they  asked  whether  there  were  any  present 
who  believed  in  the  new  prophet.  Seventeen  persons  arose  and  declared  their 
faith,  stating  that  they  would  adhere  to  it  though  it  should  cost  them  their 
lives.  They  were  excommunicated,  but  nevertheless  the  number  of  converts 
increased  rapidly,  and  in  a  few  months  mustered  about  500  persons.  The 
Mormon  Prophet,  122-4. 

33  Joseph  Morris,  John  Banks,  Richard  Cook,  John  Parsons,  and  Peter 
Klemgard.  A  copy  of  the  summons  is  given  in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  596-7. 


DEFEAT  OF  THE  FALSE  PROPHET.  617 

but  that  their  enemies  should  be  smitten  before  them. 
The  faithful  were  then  assembled,  and  after  prayer 
and  reading  of  the  revelation  were  told  to  choose 
which  part  they  would  take.  A  moment  later  the 
report  of  artillery  was  heard,  and  two  women  were 
struck  dead  by  a  cannon-ball,  the  lower  jaw  of  a  young 
girl  being  shattered  by  the  same  shot.  The  firing  was 
continued  almost  without  intermission,  the  assailants 
opening  with  musketry  as  they  approached  the  camp. 

At  first  the  Morrisites,  both  men  and  women,  took 
refuge  in  their  cellars,  or  wherever  else  they  could 
find  cover,  all  being  unarmed  and  the  attack  unex- 
pected; but  presently,  recovering  from  their  panic,  the 
men  seized  their  weapons  and  organized  for  defence. 
The  camp  consisted  mainly  of  tents  and  covered 
wagons,  with  a  few  huts  built  of  willows,  woven  to- 
gether and  plastered.  Behind  this  frail  protection 
the  besieged  maintained  for  three  days  an  unequal 
fight,  the  cannon  and  long-range  rifles  of  their  assail- 
ants raking  the  enclosure,34  while  their  own  weapons 
consisted  only  of  shot-guns  and  a  few  Mexican  fire- 
locks. At  intervals  Morris  was  besought  to  intercede 
with  the  Lord,  but  his  only  answer  was:  "If  it  be  his 
will,  we  shall  be  delivered,  and  our  enemies  destroyed; 
but  let  us  do  our  duty."  On  the  evening  of  the  third 
day  a  white  flag  was  raised,  whereupon  he  exclaimed: 
"Your  faith  has  gone  and  the  Lord  has  forsaken  us. 
I  can  now  do  nothing  more." 

After  the  surrender,  the  Morrisites  were  ordered 
to  stack  their  arms,  the  men  being  separated  from  the 
women,  and  most  of  the  former  placed  under  arrest. 
The  prophet,  his  lieutenant,  and  two  of  the  women 
were  shot,  as  the  survivors  relate,  by  the  sheriff,35  ten 

34  The  cannon  were  loaded  with  musket-balls,  which  tore  down  the  huts 
and  pierced  the  sandy  hillocks,  wounding  some  of  the  women  and  children, 
who  had  taken  refuge  behind  them.  Beadle'*  Life  in  Utah,  417. 

35  In  a  sworn  statement  made  before  Judge  Waite,  Apr.   18,  1863,  Alsx. 
Dow  deposed:  'In  the  spring  of  18G1  I  joined  the  Morrisites,  and  was  pres- 
ent when  Joseph  Morris  was  killed.'     'Robert  T.  Burton  and  Joseph  L. 
Stoddard  rode  in  among  the  Morrisites.     Burton  was  much  excited.     He  said: 
"  Where  is  the  man ?    I  don't  know  him."    Stoddard  replied,  "That's  him," 


618  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

of  their  party  and  two  of  the  posse  having  been  killed 
during  the  fight.33  The  camp  was  then  plundered, 
and  the  dead  conveyed  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  the 
bodies  of  Morris  and  his  lieutenant  were  exposed  at 
the  city  hall,  the  robe,  crown,  and  rod  of  the  former 
being  laid  in  mockery  by  his  side,  and  his  fate  regarded 
by  the  saints  as  the  just  punishment  of  one  who  "had 
set  himself  up  to  teach  heresy  in  Zion,  and  oppose  the 
Lord's  anointed."  The  prisoners  were  brought  be- 
fore Judge  Kinney,  placed  under  bonds,  and  at  the 
next  session  of  court,  in  March  1863,  seven  were  con- 
victed of  murder  in  the  second  degree  and  sentenced 
to  various  terms  of  imprisonment,  while  sixty-six 
others  were  fined  $100,  being  committed  to  jail  until 
the  fines  were  paid,  and  two  were  acquitted.37  Against 

pointing  to  Morris.  Burton  rode  his  horse  upon  Morris,  and  commanded 
him  to  give  himself  up  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Morris  replied:  "  No,  never, 
never!"  Morris  said  he  wanted  to  speak  to  the  people.  Burton  said:  "Be 
damned  quick  about  it."  Morris  said:  "Brethren,  I've  taught  you  true 
principles  " — he  had  scarcely  got  the  words  out  of  his  mouth  before  Burton 
fired  his  revolver.  The  ball  passed  in  his  neck  or  shoulder.  Burton  ex- 
claimed: "  There's  your  prophet!  "  He  fired  again,  saying:  "  What  do  you 
think  of  your  prophet  now  ?  "  Burton  then  turned  suddenly  and  shot  Banks 
(the  prophet's  lieutenant),  who  was  standing  five  or  six  paces  distant.  Banks 
fell.  Mrs  Bowman,  wife  of  James  Bowman,  came  running  up,  crying:  "Oh! 
you  blood-thristy  wretch. "  Burton  said:  "No  one  shall  tell  me  that  and 
live,"  and  shot  her  dead.  A  Danish  woman  then  came  running  up  to  Morris 
crying,  and  Burton  shot  her  dead  also. '  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints, 
598-9;  Waiters  Mormon  Prophet,  127;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  418-19.  Beadle 
throws  doubt  on  portions  of  Dow's  testimony,  and  says  that  according  to  the 
statements  of  members  of  the  posse,  Morris  was  killed  because,  after  the 
surrender,  he  ordered  his  followers  to  take  up  their  arms  and  renew  the  fight. 
Stenhouse  relates  that  Banks  was  wounded  at  the  time  of  Morris'  death, 
but  not  fatally.  In  the  evening  he  was  well  enough  to  sit  up  and  enjoy  his 
pipe,  but  died  suddenly,  though  whether  by  poison,  pistol,  or  knife  is 
doubtful. 

36  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  126.     Stenhouse  says,  six  of  the  Morris- 
ites  killed  and  three  wounded.  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  599;  Tullidge,  six  cas- 
ualties only.  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  339;  Beadle,  ten  killed  and  a  very  large, 
number  wounded.  Life  in  Utah,  420. 

37  A  nolle  prosequi  was  entered  against  one  of  the  accused.     Those  con- 
demned to  the  penitentiary  were  loaded  with  ball  and  chain,  and  made  to 
work  on  the  roads.     Harding,  in  Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  215.     A  de- 
tailed, but  condensed  account  of  the  Morrisite  massacre,  and  perhaps  one  of 
the  best,  will  be  found  in  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  122-7.     For  other  ver- 
sions, see  A  Voice  from  the  West,  5-12;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints, 
593-600;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  413-21;   Tullidge's  Life  of  Brigham  Young, 
336-9;  Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  211-14;   Virginia  City  (  M  ont. )  Madixo- 
nian,  Nov.  24,  1877;  Deseret  News,  June  18,  1862,  March  12,  1879;  S.  L.  City 
Tribune,  Aug.  11,  18,  1877.     There  are  few  material  discrepancies  in  the  above 
accounts,  except  in  the  one  given  by  the  Deseret  News,  though  Beadle's  work 


TRIAL  OF  BURTON.  (il!) 

the  sheriff  and  other  members  of  the  posse  no  proceed- 
ings were  taken  at  this  date,  though  it  was  alleged  by 
the  Morrisites  that  his  course  was  severe,  and  that  the 
arrests  might  have  been  made  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  life.  In  1879,  however,  Burton,  who  in  con- 
sideration of  his  services  had  meanwhile  been  promoted 
to  offices  of  trust,  holding  among  others  the  post  of 
collector  of  internal  revenue  for  Utah,38  was  indicted 
for  the  murder  of  one  of  the  women.39  He  was  ac- 
quitted after  a  trial  lasting  several  weeks,  for  he  was 
a  good  and  responsible  man  in  every  respect,  and 
there  was  no  evidence  that  he  was  guilty  of  the  crime 
alleged. 

To  Governor  Harding  and  judges  Waite  and  Drake 
the  law  appeared  to  have  been  strained  against  the 
Morrisites,  even  though  they  may  have  been  guilty 
of  resisting  a  legal  process,  and  petitions  for  their 
pardon  being  signed  by  the  federal  officials,  the  officers 


contains  some  details  that  do  not  appear  elsewhere.  He  states,  for  instance, 
that  when  the  prisoners  were  first  brought  before  Judge  Kinney,  only  five  of 
them  would  sign  bonds,  and  of  the  rest  only  a  few  could  speak  English,  the 
latter  protesting  against  the  entire  proceedings,  and  declaring  that  they  would 
'  lie  in  jail  till  the  devil's  thousand  years  were  out '  before  they  would  admit 
that  they  were  legally  dealt  with.  The  account  given  in  A  Voice  from  the 
West,  San  Francisco,  1879,  is  written  by  one  of  the  sect,  and  is  purely  from 
a  Morrisite  standpoint.  In  the  Deseret  News,  March  12,  1879,  it  is  stated 
that  Morris  had  been  excommunicated  for  adultery,  that  his  followers  boasted 
that  they  would  soon  occupy  the  houses  and  farms  of  the  Mormons,  and  that 
Burton  took  command  of  the  posse  with  great  reluctance,  after  the  Morris- 
ites had  frequently  defied  the  officers  of  the  law.  '  The  Morrisites,'  says  the 
church  organ,  '  commenced  to  fire  upon  the  posse  with  their  long-range  rifles, 
.and  having  torn  up  the  floors  of  their  log  cabins  and  wickeups,  dug  lip  the 
earth  and  threw  it  against  the  walls.  They  lay  in  these  cellars  firing  through 
port-holes  at  the  posse.  There  were  very  close  upon  200  men  in  these  fortifi- 
cations.' After  the  arms  were  stacked,  Burton,  Stoddard,  and  some  fifteen 
others  entered  the  camp,  and  Morris,  being  allowed  at  his  own  request  to 
speak  to  the  people,  cried  out:  '  All  who  are  for  me  and  my  God  in  life  or  in 
death  follow  me. '  A  rush  was  then  made  for  the  arms,  whereupon  the  posse 
opened  fire,  the  sheriff  firing  two  shots  at  Morris,  Stoddard  also  firing  two  or 
tln-ee  shots,  and  two  women  being  killed,  though  by  whom  is  not  stated. 

38  Beadle  states  that  when  he  visited  Utah  in  1868,  Burton  was  also  asses- 
sor of  S.  L.  co. ,  a  general  in  the  Nauvoo  legion,  a  prominent  elder  in  the 
church,  and  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  secret  police.  Life  in  Utah,  398. 

39  He  was  arrested  in  Aug.  1876,  and  his  bail  fixed  at  $20,000.  Deseret 
News,  March  12,  1879;  in  July  1877,  with  bail  at  $10,000.  8.  L.  City  Tribune, 
July  28,  1877.     A  former  indictment  had  been  found  in  the  Sept.  term  of 
1870,  but  the  constitution  of  the  grand  jury  was  declared  illegal  by  the  U. 
S.  sup.  court. 


020  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

at  Camp  Douglas,  and  other  gentiles,40  the  chief  mag- 
istrate released  the  prisoners  and  remitted  the  fines.41 
For  thus  turning  loose  on  the  community  a  number 
of  persons  whom  the  Mormon  rulers  classed  as  dan- 
gerous criminals,  only  three  days  after  conviction,  and 
before  any  investigation  had  been  made,  Harding  was 
severely  censured  by  the  grand  jury.  "Therefore  we 
present  his  'Excellency7  Stephen  S.  Harding,  gov- 
ernor of  Utah,  as  we  would  an  unsafe  bridge  over  a 
dangerous  stream — jeopardizing  the  lives  of  all  who 
pass  over  it — or  as  we  would  a  pestiferous  cesspool  in 
our  district  breeding  disease  and  death."  Meanwhile 
the  bonds  of  such  offenders  as  had  failed  to  appear 
for  trial  were  declared  forfeited  by  the  chief  justice, 
and  execution  issued  against  their  property.  The 
homestead  of  one  of  them  named  Abraham  Taylor 
was  sold  for  a  trifling  sum,42  and  his  family  turned 
into  the  street.  By  the  advice  of  Judge  Waite,  who 
investigated  the  matter,  and  found  tha/t  no  judgment 
had  been  recorded,  Taylor  applied  to  the  chief  justice 
for  an  injunction.  The  application  was  refused,  on  the 
ground  that  "if  there  was  no  judgment,  he  could  ren- 
der one,  as  the  court  had  not  permanently  adjourned, 
but  only  to  meet  on  his  own  motion." 

Of  the  further  career  of  the  Morrisites  it  remains 
only  to  be  said  that  a  few  who  were  possessed  of 
means  at  once  left  the  territory,  while  most  of  the 
remainder  found  refuge  and  employment  at  Camp 
Douglas.  A  few  weeks  later  Connor  established  a 
military  post  at  Soda  Springs,  on  Bear  River,  imme- 

40  And  by  some  of  the  Mormons.  Beadle's  Life  In  Utah,  421 ;  Hickman's 
Destroying  Angel,  163.     Harding,  in  Id.,  216,  says  that  no  Mormon  signatures 
except  that  of  Hickman  appeared  on  the  petitions,  but  that  several  of  the 
saints  called  at  his  quarters  after  dark  to  intercede  for  the  Morrisites. 

41  Beadle  states  that  Bishop  Woolley  called  on  Harding  to  remonstrate 
against  the  pardon,  saying,  as  he  took  his  leave,  that  if  it  were  granted,  'the 
people  might  proceed  to  violence.'  Life  in  Utah,  421.     On  pp.  423-5,  he  re- 
lates an  improbable  story  of  a  visit  paid  to  the  governor  by  Banks'  widow,  to 
warn  him  of  a  plot  against  his  life. 

42  To  Joseph  A.  Johnson,  clerk  of  Kinney's  court,  for  $200.  Beadle's  Life 
in  Utah,  425.     In  1868  Taylor  recovered  his  property,  with  back  rents  for  five 
years. 


RULE  OF  GOVERNOR  DOTY.  621 

diately  beyond  the  northern  limit  of  Utah,43  offering 
to  furnish  conveyance  for  all  who  wished  to  form  a 
settlement  at  that  point.  More  than  two  hundred 
of  the  Morrisites  availed  themselves  of  this  offer, 
removing  with  their  effects  under  the  escort  of  a 
company  of  volunteers. 

This  feud  between  the  saints  and  the  federal  officials 
was  brought  to  an  end  in  June  1863,  Harding  being 
superseded  as  governor44  by  James  Duane  Doty,  with 
Amos  Reed  as  secretary,  and  John  Titus  of  Penn- 
sylvania being  appointed  chief  justice  in  place  of 
Kinney,  who  at  the  next  general  election  was  chosen 
delegate  to  congress.45  Thus  the  president  endeavored 
to  restore  peace  by  making  concessions  on  both  sides. 
In  the  spring  of  1864  Judge  Waite  resigned  in  dis- 
gust, after  holding  a  term  of  court,  at  which  there 
was  not  a  single  case  on  the  docket.46  His  successor 
was  a  Missourian,  named  Solomon  McCurdy.  Judge 
Drake  still  remained  at  his  post,47  though  merely 
going  through  the  form  of  holding  court,  all  attem  pts 
to  administer  justice  proving  futile  among  a  commu- 
nity that  had  never  willingly  submitted,  and  had  not 
yet  been  compelled  to  submit,  to  gentile  domination. 

The  administration  of  Governor  Doty  lasted  only 
for  two  years,  and  during  this  period  little  worthy  of 
note  is  recorded  in  the  annals  of  Utah,  this  being 
perhaps  the  best  evidence  that  some  degree  of  har- 

48  At  a  point  about  175  miles  north  of  S.  L.  City  and  now  in  Idaho  Ter. 
It  was  named  Camp  Connor. 

44  He  left  S.  L.  City  on  June  llth,  being  appointed  consul  at  Valparaiso. 
Deseret  News,  June  17,  1863.     Harding  was  a  native  of  Milan,  Ind.,  and  when 
appointed  governor  of  Utah  was  about  50  years  of  age.     He  was  an  able  law- 
yer, and  a  man  of  energy  and  personal  courage;  but  during  his  administration 
he  labored  rather  to  win  the  approval  of  the  American  people  than  to  deal  out 
strict  justice.    Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  107. 

45  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  325;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  609, 
where  it  is  stated  that  Kinney's  removal  was  caused  by  his  subservience  to 
the  will  of  Brigham.     In  the  Deseret  News,  Apr.  27,  1864,  are  reports  of  his 
first  speeches  in  congress. 

46  He  afterward  followed  his  profession  in  Idaho  City.    Waite's  The  Mor- 
mon Prophet,  1 05 ,  111. 

47  Before  his  appointment  to  Utah,  Drake  had  lived  for  many  years  at  Pon- 
tiac,  Mich.     At  this  date  he  was  a  man  of  thin,  wiry  frame,  aged  about  sixty, 
of  nervous  temperament,  vigorous  mind,  and  blameless  life. 


622  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

raony  at  length  prevailed  between  the  federal  and 
territorial  authorities.  The  new  magistrate  was  a 
conservative  ruler,  liberal  and  tolerant  in  his  policy, 
an  able  and  experienced  statesman,  and  on  terms  of 
friendship  with  many  of  the  most  eminent  men  of 
his  day.  His  youth  had  been  passed  among  the 
frontier  settlements  of  Wisconsin  and  Michigan,  and 
in  early  manhood  he  had  held  prominent  positions 
in  state  and  national  councils.48  During  his  residence 
in  the  territory  he  had  made  many  friends  and  scarcely 
a  single  enemy,  his  intercourse  with  the  citizens  being 
always  marked  by  the  cordiality  and  freedom  from 
constraint  characteristic  of  western  life  and  manners. 
At  his  decease,  which  occurred,  after  a  painful  illness, 
on  the  13th  of  June,  1865,  a  city  draped  in  mourning 
gave  token  of  the  respect  in  which  he  was  held  by 
the  Mormon  community.49 

Governor  Doty  was  succeeded  by  Charles  Durkee, 
a  native  of  Wisconsin,  who  held  office  until  late  in 
1869. 50  At  the  time  of  his  appointment  he  was  aged 
and  infirm,  and  was  selected  perhaps  for  that  reason, 
his  orders  being  to  pursue  a  negative  and  conciliatory 
policy.  "I  was  sent  out  to  do  nothing,"  he  once  re- 
marked to  an  intimate  friend,51  and  his  instructions 
were  faithfully  executed.52 

During   Durkee' s  administration   the  territory  of 

48  Doty,  a  native  of  Salem,  N.  Y.,  was  admitted  to  the  supreme  court  of 
Michigan  in  1818,  in  which  year  he  began  to  practice  law  at  Detroit,  being 
then  only  19  years  of  age.     In  1819  he  was  appointed  secretary  to  the  Mich, 
legislature;  in  1834-5  he  was  a  member  of  the  Mich,  legislative  council,  and 
introduced  a  measure  providing  for  a  state  government,  which  was  adopted  by 
the  council;  in  1837  he  was  elected  delegate  to  congress,  and  in  1849,  repre- 
sentative in  congress  from  Wisconsin.    Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  108-9; 
Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  214-15;  Deseret  News,  June  21,  1865. 

49  On  the  day  of  his  funeral  business  was  suspended  in  S.  L.  City.  Deseret 
News,  June  21,  1865. 

60  In  the  first  half  of  1869  Secretary  E.  P.  Higgins  acted  as  governor,  duriug 
Durkee's  absence.  His  message  to  the  legislature,  while  in  that  capacity, 
was  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  able  ever  presented  to  that  body. 

61 J.  H.  Beadle  author  of  Life  in  Utah. 

62  Gov.  Durkee  was  born  at  Royalton,  Vt,  in  1802.  He  was  one  of  the 
earliest  settlers  and  most  prominent  men  in  Wisconsin,  and  a  member  of  its 
first  legislature.  In  1855  he  was  elected  U.  S.  senator,  and  was  a  stanch  ad- 
herent of  the  anti-slavery  party.  He  died  at  Omaha  on  the  14th  of  Jan . ,  1 870. 
Deseret  News,  Jan.  26,  1870;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  215. 


NEW  BOUNDARIES.  623 

Wyoming  was  organized,53  and  included  the  portion 
of  Utah  north  of  the  41st  parallel  and  east  of  the 
lllth  meridian,  a  surface  of  8,000  square  miles. 
Idaho,  admitted  in  1863,  also  contained,  on  its  south- 
ern border,  a  narrow  belt  claimed  by  the  Mormons, 
though  merely  by  right  of  possession.64  In  1861, 
on  the  organization  of  Colorado,  the  eastern  boun- 
dary of  Utah  was  placed  at  the  109th  meridian.65  By 
these  partitions  the  area  of  the  latter  was  reduced  to 
about  85,000  square  miles,  its  limits  being  identical 
with  those  which  now  exist.56 

The  antagonism  between  General  Connor  and  the 
Mormon  authorities  6T  was  for  the  moment  relieved, 

53  For  organic  act,  see  Laws  of  Wyoming,  18G9,  18-24. 

64  In  the  organic  act,  the  southern  boundary  of  Idaho  was  fixed  at  the  42d 
parallel.  Idaho  Laws,  1863-4,  p.  28.  In  1850,  when  Utah  was  defined,  it  was 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Oregon,  of  which  the  southern  boundary  was  the 
same  parallel. 

55  Colorado  Laws,  1861,  p.  23. 

66  In  1865  memorials  of  the  Utah  legislature  were  presented  to  congress  for 
the  annexation  of  territory  in  Colorado  and  Arizona.  Utah  Acts,  1865,  pp. 
91-2;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  53,  38th  Cong.  2d  Sess.  For  further  proceedings  in  con- 
gress relating  to  Utah,  see  H.  Jour.,  37th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  737;  Id.,  38th  Cong. 
2d  Sess.,  562;  39th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1339,  1383;  Sen.  Jour.,  37th  Cong.  3d 
Sess.,  618;  38th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1009,  1029,  1159;  38th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  503; 
Cong.  Globe,  1862-3,  26,  60,  166,  210,  228-9,  1121;  Id.,  1864-5,  117,  124,  157, 
596,  942,  967,  996,  1028,  1172;  1865-6,  1494,  3509,  3522,  4190. 

57  Hick  man  states  that  in  the  autumn  of  1863  Brigham  offered  him  a  large 
bribe  to  assassinate  Connor.  Destroying  Angel,  167.  The  ill  feeling  had  been 
considerably  intensified  by  the  appearance  in  The  Union  Vedette,  a  newspaper 
first  published  at  Camp  Douglas,  Nov.  20,  1863,  of  a  number  of  circulars  signed 
by  Connor  and  relating  to  the  mining  interests  of  the  territory.  The  general 
states  his  belief  that  Utah  abounds  in  rich  veins  of  gold,  silver,  copper,  and 
other  minerals,  invites  miners  and  prospectors  to  explore  and  develop  them, 
and  threatens  the  Mormon  leaders  with  martial  law  in  case  of  interference. 
In  a  letter  to  Col  Drum,  asst  adjt-general  at  San  Francisco,  he  writes:  'My 
policy  in  this  territory  has  been  to  invite  hither  a  large  gentile  and  loyal  pop- 
ulation, sufficient  by  peaceful  means  and  through  the  ballot-box  to  overwhelm 
the  Mormons  by  mere  force  of  numbers,  and  thus  wrest  from  the  church — dis- 
loyal and  traitorous  to  the  core — the  absolute  and  tyrannical  control  of  tem- 
poral and  civil  affairs.'  The  Daily  Telegraph,  the  first  number  of  which 
appeared  July  4,  1864,  with  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse  as  editor  and  proprietor, 
waged  fierce  war  with  the  Vedette,  which  was  issued  at  Camp  Douglas  in  Jan. 
1864,  as  a  daily  paper.  Early  in  1865  Gen.  Connor  stopped  its  publication. 
Stenhouse'n  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  612;  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p.  29. 
It  was  again  published,  however,  in  June  of  this  year  at  S.  L.  City,  and  con- 
tinued till  Nov.  27,  1867.  The  Telegraph  was  afterward  moved  to  Ogden, 
where  the  last  number  appeared  in  July  1869.  Richards'  BibHog.  of  Utah, 
MS.,  15.  In  Aug.  1859  a  newspaper  named  The  Mountaineer  was  published 
in  S.  L.  City  by  Seth  M.  Blair,  James  Ferguson,  and  Hosea  Stout,  being  in- 


624  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

when,  in  1865,  all  joined  in  celebrating  the  second  in- 
auguration of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  the  success  of 
the  union  arms.  Though  his  party  was  strongly  op- 
posed to  Mormonism,  Lincoln  had  little  to  say  on  the 
so-called  Mormon  question,  and  that  little  was  ex- 
pressed in  three  words:  Let  them  alone.  To  be  left 
alone  was  all  that  the  people  asked  and  all  that  they 
had  struggled  for,  since  Utah  was  first  admitted  as  a 
territory.  The  occasion  was  therefore  one  of  rejoicing, 
honest  and  heart-felt,  and  the  pageant  more  imposing 
than  anything  that  had  yet  been  witnessed  in  the  city 
of  the  saints.58  In  the  centre  of  Main  Street  a  plat- 
form was  erected,  and  here,  on  the  morning  of  the  4th 
of  March,  the  federal  officers,  civil  and  military,  ex 
changed  greetings  with  the  church  dignitaries.  Past 
them  filed  a  procession  of  tradesmen  and  working  men, 
a  mile  in  length,  the  sidewalks,  the  windows,  and 
house-tops  being  crowded  with  an  eager  and  bois- 
terous throng.  The  buildings  were  draped  with  flags, 
the  carriages  and  sleighs  decorated  with  streamers, 
the  men  and  women  with  rosettes,  while  the  bands  of 
the  3d  infantry  and  the  Nauvoo  legion  furnished 
music,  and  Mormon  banners,  with  their  manifold  de- 
vices, appeared  side  by  side  with  the  stars  arid  stripes. 
Later  the  concourse  assembled  in  front  of  the  stand, 
the  provost  guard59  facing  the  platform,  the  militia 
companies  forming  in  the  rear,  and  the  volunteers 
drawn  up  on  their  right,  four  deep  and  with  arms  at 
rest.  Addresses  were  delivered,  the  bands  playing 
and  the  multitude  cheering  lustily  during  the  intervals. 
The  troops  were  then  escorted  to  their  camp  by  the 
cavalry  of  the  legion,  and  General  Connor  and  his  staff 

tended  for  secular  news  and  for  general  circulation,  though  friendly  in  its 
tone  toward  the  saints.  It  lasted  only  one  year.  Ibid. 

58  A  meeting  of  officers  and  prominent  citizens  was  held  at  Camp  Douglas 
on  the  28th  of  Feb.,  and  a  committee  of  arrangements  appointed. 

|*  Organized  by  Connor  with  a  view,  as  Tullidgo  says,  to  establishing  a 
military  dictatorship  in  Utah.  In  a  strongly  anti-Mormon  report  to  J.  Bid- 
well,  rep.  from  Cal.,  dated  Feb.  1867,  Gen.  Hazen  admits  that  Connor  was 
unduly  harsh  toward  the  saints,  remarking  that  his  zeal  as  a  catholic  may 
his  rigor.  Jfmi#e  Misc.  Doc.,  75,  39th  Cong.  2d  Sees.,  4. 


PRESIDENT  LINCOLN.  625 

invited  to  a  banquet  at  the  city  hall,  the  invitatioi 
being  accepted,  although  the  general,  who  had  now 
received  orders  to  take  charge  of  the  department  of 
the  Platte,  was  unable  to  attend  in  person.60  In  the 
evening  the  party  again  met  at  the  theatre,  and  the 
festivities  concluded  at  a  late  hour,  with  a  display  of 
fire- works,  the  federal  officials  being  well  pleased,  and 
perhaps  a  little  surprised  at  the  exuberant  loyalty  of 
the  Mormons. 

A  few  weeks  after  this  gala-day  citizens  and  sol- 
diers again  united  in  fraternal  gathering  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  their  president.61  When  news  of  his  assassina- 
tion was  first  received,  the  volunteers  could  with  dif- 
ficulty be  controlled  from  venting  their  fury  on  the  in- 
habitants, who,  as  they  imagined,  were  exulting  over 
this  deed  of  infamy.  Soon,  however,  they  were  forced 
to  acknowledge  themselves  in  error,  for  Lincoln  had 
ever  been  friendly  toward  the  Mormons,  and  by  none 
was  he  more  respected.  On  the  19th  of  April,  the 
day  set  apart  for  the  funeral  solemnities  at  Washing- 
ton, business  was  suspended  in  Salt  Lake  City;  the 
flags  on  the  public  buildings  were  hung  at  half-mast 
and  covered  with  crape;  many  of  the  stores  and  resi- 
dences were  dressed  in  mourning,  and  long  before  the 
appointed  hour  more  than  three  thousand  persons, 
among  them  being  many  gentiles,  were  assembled  at 
the  tabernacle.  The  platform  was  occupied  by  the 
civil  and  military  functionaries  and  a  number  of  promi- 

60  Stenhouse  mentions  that  before  his  departure  a  ball  was  given  at  the 
social  hall,  which  Brigham  and  his  councillors  declined  to  attend,  the  officers' 
wives  of  Camp  Douglas  also  ref  u sing  to  meet  the  Mormon  women.  Rocky  Moun- 
tain Saints,  612.     Gen.  P.  Edward  Connor,  an  Irishman  by  birth,  came  to  the 
U.  S.  early  in  life,  and  enlisted  in  the  regular  army,  serving  for  five  years  as  a 
private  soldier  on  the  frontier.     During  the  Mexican  war  he  raised  a  company 
of  volunteers  in  Texas,  and  led  them  as  their  captain  at  Buena  Vista,  where 
he  was  wounded,  and  received  honorable  mention  in  the  official  despatches. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  he  settled  in  California,  where  in  ten  years  he  accumu- 
lated a  fortune.     At  the  beginning  of  the  civil  war  he  was  offered  the  colonelcy 
of  the  third  Cal.  volunteers.    Waite's  The  Mormon  Prophet,  112-13. 

61  On  the  18th  of  April  a  meeting  of  federal,  civil,  and  military  officers  was 
held  at  S.  L.  City,  when  arrangements  were  made  for  the  funeral  exercises. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Col  Burton  was  appointed  one  of  the  committee  of 
arrangements.  See  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  335. 

HIST.  UTAH.    40 


626  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

nent  citizens,  the  stand  and  organ  being  draped  in 
black.  The  exercises  commenced  with  an  anthem  by 
the  choir,  followed  by  a  prayer  from  Franklin  D. 
Richards.  Then  came  an  eloquent  address  from 
Amasa  Lyman,  and  an  impressive  eulogy  on  the  life, 
character,  and  services  of  Lincoln  by  Norman  Mc- 
Leod,  the  chaplain  at  Camp  Douglas,  the  funeral 
rites  concluding  with  a  benediction  by  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff. 

Soon  after  the  departure  of  Connor,  orders  were 
received  to  disband  the  volunteers;  but  the  alarm 
caused  among  gentile  citizens  by  further  Mormon 
troubles  caused  a  portion  of  them  to  be  retained 
until  they  could  be  replaced  by  regular  troops.  Of 
the  many  crimes  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  saints  at 
this  period,  and  by  some  ascribed  to  the  agency  of 
the  church,  the  murders  of  Newton  Brassfield  and 
King  Robinson  were  the  most  notorious.62  In  the 
spring  of  1866  Brassfield,  formerly  a  citizen  of  Cali- 
fornia and  more  recently  of  Nevada,  married  the 
wife  of  one  of  the  elders,  then  employed  on  a  foreign 
mission.  Application  was  made  and  granted  for  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus  to  obtain  possession  of  the 
children,  the  case  being  still  pending  when  the  assas- 
sination occurred.  On  the  2d  of  April  he  was  shot 
dead  by  some  unknown  person  while  about  to  enter 
his  hotel.63  A  reward  of  $4,500  was  offered  by  the 

62 Gen.  Hazen  remarks  in  his  report:  'There  is  no  doubt  of  their  murder 
from  Mormon  church  influences,  although  I  do  not  believe  by  direct  com- 
mand.' He  recommends  that  in  future  the  commanding  officer  at  Camp 
Douglas  be  ordered  to  send  one  .of  the  Mormon  leaders  to  the  state  prison 
at  Jefferson,  Mo.,  for  each  man  that  is  assassinated,  and  that  he  be  retained 
thereuntil  the  culprit  is  surrendered.  House  Misc.  Doc.,  75,  39th  Cong.  2d 
Sess. ,  4.  Beadle  states  that,  when  most  of  the  volunteers  had  been  withdrawn, 
all  gentiles  who  had  taken  up  land  west  of  the  Jordan  were  whipped, 
tarred  and  feathered,  or  ducked  in  the  Jordan,  and  their  improvements  de- 
stroyed, and  that  Weston  of  the  Union  Vedette  was  seized,  carried  to  the 
temple  block  by  night,  and  cruelly  beaten.  Life  in  Utah,  203-4.  See  also 
The  Union  Vedette,  in  Virginia  and  Helena  (Mont.)  Post,  Oct.  9,  1866. 

63  Deseret  New*,  April  5,  12,  1866.  In  the  former  number  it  is  stated  that 
two  other  cases  of  shooting  had  occurred  within  less  than  three  weeks,  one 
of  the  parties,  named  Mayfield,  being  dangerously  wounded  by  a  soldier  who 
mistook  him  for  a  gambler  with  whom  he  had  had  some  difficulty.  The  account 
of  Brassfield's  murder  and  its  cause  as  related  in  the  Deseret  News 


MURDER  OF  BRASSFIELD  AND  ROBINSON.  627 

gentile  community,  but  without  success,  for  the  arrest 
of  the  murderer,  who  was  probably  a  relative  of  the 
elder's,  as  the  sentiment  of  the  Mormon  community 
required  that  the  nearest  of  kin  should  avenge  the 
wrongs  of  an  absent  husband.64 

King  Robinson,  a  native  of  Maine,  and  in  1864  a 
resident  of  California,  was  appointed  in  that  year 
assistant  surgeon  at  Camp  Douglas.65  When  the 
volunteers  were  mustered  out  of  service  he  practised 
his  profession  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  in  the  spring  of 
1866  married  the  daughter  of  a  physician,  Dr  Kay, 
who  in  his  life-time  had  been  a  pillar  of  the  church, 
but  whose  wife  and  children  were  apostates.  The 
doctor  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Norman  McLeod, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  assassination  a  superinten- 
dent of  the  gentile  Sunday-school.66  While  at  Camp 
Douglas,  he  ascertained  that  certain  ground  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Warm  Springs  was  unoccupied,  and 
supposing  it  to  be  a  portion  of  the  public  domain, 
took  possession  of  it,  and  erected  a  building  thereon. 
The  city  council  claimed  that  the  land  belonged  to 
the  corporation,  and  ordered  the  marshal  to  destroy 
the  improvements  and  eject  the  claimant.  The  doc- 
tor brought  the  matter  before  the  court,  but  the  chief 

essentially  with  the  one  given  in  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  615,  ex- 
cept that  according  to  Stenhouse's  version  no  attempt  was  made  to  arrest  the 
murderer,  while  in  the  Deseret  News  it  is  stated  that  he  was  pursued  and 
several  shots  fired  at  him.  Beadle,  Life  in  Utah,  204-5,  says  that  the  woman 
had  repudiated  her  former  marriage,  that  Brassfield,  who  had  taken  her  trunk 
and  clothing  from  her  former  residence,  was  arrested  for  larceny,  and  a  day 
or  two  later,  while  in  the  street  in  custody  of  the  marshal,  was  shot  in  the 
back  by  a  hidden  assassin,  no  special  effort  being  made  to  arrest  him. 

64  Stenhouse  relates  that  General  Sherman,  on  hearing  of  the  assassination, 
telegraphed  to  Brigham  that  he  hoped  to  hear  of  no  more  murders  of  gen- 
tiles in  Utah,  and  reminded  him  that  there  were  plenty  of  soldiers,  recently 
mustered  out  of  service,  who  would  be  glad  to  pay  him  a  visit.     Brigham 
replied  that  Brassfield  had  seduced  a  man's  wife,  and  that  life  in  S.  L.  City 
was  as  safe  as  elsewhere  if  people  attended  to  their  own  business.  Stenhovsc'v 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  616.     See  also  The  Dalles  Daily  Mountaineer,  May 
17,  1866. 

65  He  was  afterward  sent  to  Camp  Connor.   The  Union  Vedette,  Oct.  25, 
1866,  in  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  206. 

66  McLeod  was  at  this  time  preaching  at  Independence  Hall  in  opposition 
to  Mormonism,  and  the  doctor  no  doubt  shared  his  sentiments.     Both  were 
heartily  disliked  by  the  Mormons.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  616-17. 


628  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

justice  decided  against  him.67  Soon  afterward  other 
property  belonging  to  Robinson  was  destroyed  at 
mid  night  by  a  gang  of  twenty  or  thirty  men,  some  of 
them  in  disguise,  Alexander  Burt,  of  the  police  force, 
with  several  others  as  accomplices,  being  accused, 
though  not  identified.  By  the  advice  of  his  counsel, 
Robinson  gave  notice  that  he  intended  to  hold  the 
city  responsible  for  damages.  Two  days  later  he  was 
aroused  near  midnight  to  attend  a  patient,  and  when 
a  short  distance  from  his  dwelling  was  struck  on  the 
head  with  a  sharp  instrument,  and  then  shot  through 
the  brain.  The  murder  was  committed  at  a  corner  of 
Main  Street  in  bright  moonlight,  the  doctor's  cries 
were  heard  by  his  neighbors,  and  seven  persons  were 
seen  running  away  from  the  spot,  but  no  arrests  were 
riiade,63  the  verdict  of  the  coroner's  jury  being  that 
the  deceased  had  died  by  the  hands  of  parties  un- 
known.69 By  the  gentiles  the  doctor's  assassination 
was  attributed  to  his  contest  with  the  city  authori- 
ties, though  in  fact  the  murder  may  have  been  neither 
ordered  nor  premeditated.  If  it  were  so,  it  would 
seem  improbable  that  seven  persons  should  have  been 
intrusted  with  the  secret,  and  that  such  time  and 
place  should  have  been  selected. 

Other  murders  and  outrages  were  ascribed  to  the 
Mormons  about  this  date,  some  of  gentiles  and  some 
of  their  own  apostate  countrymen.70  So  great  was 

67  During  the  trial  Robinson's  counsel  raised  the  point  that  the  city,  on 
account  of  the  non-performance  of  certain  acts,  had  no  legal  existence.  Des- 
eret  New*,  Nov.  14,  1866. 

68  Parties  were  indicted  for  the  murder  by  the  grand  jury,  in  1871,  but 
there  was  no  evidence  against  them  except  that  they  had  been  seen  in  the 
neighborhood.  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  617-18. 

™Deseret  News,  Nov.  14,  1866;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  616- 
20,  735-41,  where  are  copies  of  the  speeches  of  counsel.  In  commenting  on 
the  case,  the  Deseret  News  remarks  that  the  investigation  was  conducted  with- 
out the  least  effort  to  discover  the  assassins,  unless  it  could  be  shown  that 
they  were  Mormons.  For  other  accounts,  see  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  206-9; 
Richardson's  Beyond  the  Mississippi,  363;  Rusling's  Across  America,  183-9; 
Virginia  and  Helena  Post,  Oct.  30,  1866;  Boise  City  Statesman,  Nov.  3,  1866; 
Austin,  Reese  River  Reveille,  Oct.  29,  1866;  Virginia  City  Post,  Nov.  3,  1866. 
A  large  reward  was  subscribed  for  the  arrest  of  the  murderers,  at  the  head 
of  the  list  being  the  name  of  Brigham  Young  for  $500. 

70  Among  the  latter,  Beadle  mentions  the  cases  of  three  apostates  named 
Potter,  Wilson,  and  Walker— the  first  a  brother  of  those  murdered  at.Spring- 


INDIAN  WARS.  629 

the  alarm  among  gentile  merchants,  that,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  they  signed  an  agreement  to  leave  the  ter- 
ritory, on  condition  that  their  property  should  be  pur- 
chased by  the  authorities  at  a  low  valuation.  The 
answer  was  that  they  had  not  been  asked  to  come, 
and  were  not  now  asked  to  depart;  they  could  stay 
as  long  as  they  pleased,  and  would  not  be  molested  if 
they  did  not  molest  others.  No  further  deeds  of  vio- 
lence occurred,  the  excitement  gradually  died  away, 
and  with  the  approaching  completion  of  the  overland 
railroad  a  better  feeling  prevailed.  Contracts  had 
been  awarded  without  distinction  to  Mormon  and 
gentile;  travel  had  increased,  and  with  it  traffic  and 
the  circulation  of  money,  and  for  a  brief  space  all  felt 
a  common  interest  in  the  country's  prosperity. 

Not  least  among  the  benefits  caused  by  the  build- 
ing of  the  railroad  was  the  gradual  cessation  of  Indian 
hostilities,  which  had  continued,  with  little  intermis- 
sion, from  the  date  of  the  Mountain  Meadows  mas- 
sacre. The  natives  had  no  alternative  but  to. steal  or 
starve;  the  white  man  was  in  possession  of  their  p£$- 
tures;  game  was  rapidly  disappearing;  in  the  depth  of 
winter  they  were  starving  and  almost  unclad,  sleeping 
in  the  snow  and  sleet,  with  no  covering  but  a  cape  of 
rabbit's  fur  and  moccasons  lined  with  cedar  bark;  even 
in  summer  they  were  often  compelled  to  subsist  on 

ville  in  1857 — who  were  arrested  at  Coalville,  Weber  co.,  for  stealing  a  cow, 
and  placed  in  charge  of  a  party  of  policemen,  one  of  them  a  Danite  named 
Hinckley.  Walker  escaped  to  Camp  Douglas,  but  Wilson  and  Potter  were 
killed  by  the  officers.  The  murderers  were  arrested,  but  escaped  from  the 
marshal.  Soon  afterward  a  colored  man,  known  as  Negro  Tom,  called  on  the 
federal  officials  to  state  that  he  could  give  important  evidence  concerning  cer- 
tain murders.  A  few  days  later  he  was  found  with  his  throat  cut  and  his  body 
horribly  mangled,  about  two  miles  east  of  the  city.  Life  in  Utah,  211-12.  See 
also  Stenhousc's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  621.  The  latter  relates  that  Judge 
Titus  caused  the  arrests,  in  consequence  of  which  one  of  the  apostles,  to  mark 
his  contempt  for  the  judge,  had  a  chemise  made,  about  ten  feet  in  length,  and 
ordered  it  to  be  handed  to  the  judge  as  a  present.  Titus  regarded  the  matter 
as  a  threat,  as  well  as  an  insult,  considering  that  the  night  garment  was 
intended  as  a  shroud.  In  1866  a  man  named  Beanfield,  from  Austin,  Nev., 
had  some  difficulty  with  the  Mormons  and  was  shot.  Bowles,  Our  New  West, 
266.  See  also  S.  F.  Call,  Nov.  1,  16,  1866,  April  14,  1867;  S.  F.  Times,  Aug. 
15,  Oct.  25,  1867;  Sac.  Union,  Oct.  31,  1866. 


630  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

reptiles,  insects,  roots,  and  grass  seeds.  Farm  reser- 
vations had  been  opened  for  their  benefit,71  and  in 
1859  it  was  stated  by  the  superintendent  of  Indian 
affairs  that  an  .appropriation  of  $150,000  would  enable 
him  to  provide  for  all  the  destitute  among  the  18,000 
natives  then  inhabiting  the  territory.  No  appropria- 
tion was  made  at  this  date,  though,  as  will  presently 
appear,  liberal  provision  was  made  a  few  years  later 
for  certain  of  the  Utah  tribes. 

Between  1857  and  the  close  of  1862  outbreaks  were 
of  frequent  occurrence,72  and  until  the  arrival  of  the 

71  Among  them  the  Spanish  Fork  reservation,  including  nearly  13,000  acres, 
was  opened  in  1855  in  Utah  Valley.     Here  about  2,500  bushels  of  wheat  were 
raised  in  1859.     There  were  others  on  Sanpete  Creek,  in  the  valley  of  that 
name,  on  Corn  Creek,  in  Fillmore  Valley,  and  at  Deep  Creek  and  Ruby  val- 
leys.    On  each  there  were  about  25  acres  in  wheat,  and  a  small  quantity  of 
vegetables  were  raised.'   J.  Forney,  in  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1859,  pp.  367-9.     In 
these  reports  for  the  years  1856-63,  and  in  Sen.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
xi.  no.  42,  are  many  statements  and  suggestions  as  to  the  character  of  the 
Indians,  their  condition,  treatment,  reservation  work,  and  intercourse  with 
the  white  population.     As  they  were  little  heeded,  it  is  unnecessary  to  men- 
tion them  in  detail.     The  names  of  the  various  superintendents  of  Indian 
affairs  and  Indian  agents  will  be  found  in  the  American  Almanac. 

72  For  troubles  in  southern  Utah  in  1857-8,  see  Little's  Jacob  Hamblin,  47 
et  seq.     In  Oct.  1858,  Hamblin  with  eleven  others  left  the  Santa  Clara  settle- 
ment to  visit  the  Moquis  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Colorado,  thus  paving  the 
way  for  Mormon  colonization  in  that  direction.     On  Feb.  25,  1858,  a  descent 
was  made  on  one  of  the  northern  settlements  by  250  Shoshones.     Two  settlers 
were  killed,  five  wounded,  and  a  large  number  of  cattle  and  horses  driven  off. 
On  the  1st  and  9th  of  March  the  herds  of  the  settlers  in  Rush  Valley  were 
raided  and  a  quantity  of  stock  stolen.     On  the  7th,  100  horses  and  mules  were 
taken  from  the  farm  of  John  C.  Naile  at  the  north  end  of  Utah  Lake.  House 
Ex.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  pt  ii.  pp.  74-5,  80-2.     On  Sept.  10th,  Utah 
Indians  violated  the  persons  of  a  Danish  woman  and  her  daughter,  near  the 
Spanish  Fork  reservation.  Id.,  152;  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1859,  p.  362.     In  the  sum- 
mer of  1859an  emigrant  party,  en  route  for  California,  was  surprised  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  Goose  Creek  mountains,  and  at  least  five  men  and  two  women 
killed,  the  massacre  being  caused  by  the  slaughter  of  two  Indians  who  entered 
the  camp  for  trading  purposes.  Ind.  Aff.  Kept,   1859-60,  pt  ii.  210-11.     On 
Aug.  14th,  this  body  of  Indians  was  attacked  by  Lieut  Gay  with  a  company 
of  dragoons,  and  about  20  of  them  killed.     In  his  message  to  the  Utah  legis- 
lature, dated  Dec.  12, 1860,  Gov.  Gumming  states  that  though  a  suitable  force 
had  been  appointed  for  the  protection  of  the  northern  emigrant  route,  many 
persons  had  been  murdered  presumably  by  roving  bands  of  Shoshones  and 
Bannacks.   Utah  Jour.  Legisl.,  1859-60,  p.  8.     In  the  summer  of  1860,  Mayor 
Ormsby,  with  a  party  of  Carson  Valley  militia,  was  decoyed  into  a  canon  and 
perished  with  all  his  command,  the  cause  of  the  outbreak  being  the  slaying 
by  emigrants  of  a  chief,  named  Winnemucca.  Burton 's  City  of  the  Saints,  582. 
See  also  Moore's  Pion.  Exper.,  MS.,  15-19.     For  further  Indian  depredations 
up  to  1863,  measures  taken  to  prevent  and  punish  them,  and  remarks  thereon, 
too  voluminous  to  be  mentioned  in  detail,  see  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1859-60,  pt  ii., 
231-44,  1861,   21,  1862,  210-14,   1863,   419-20;  Sen.   Doc.,   36th   Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  ii.  no.  1,  pp.  69-73;  House  Ex.  Doc,,  37  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  iv.  no.  3,  pp. 


BATTLE  OF  BEAR  RIVER.  631 

volunteers,  no  effectual  curb  was  placed  on  the  hos- 
tile tribes.  On  the  29th  of  January,  1863,  the  battle 
of  Bear  River  was  fought,  twelve  miles  north  of 
Franklin,  between  some  three  hundred  of  the  Sho- 
shones  and  Bannacks,  under  their  chiefs  Bear  Hun- 
ter, Pocatello,  and  Sanpitch,  and  about  two  hundred 
men  of  Connor's  command,  its  result  effectually  put- 
ting a  stop  to  hostilities  in  Northern  Utah.  For  fif- 
teen years  the  northern  tribes  had  infested  the  over- 
land mail  route,  slaughtering  and  plundering  emigrants 
and  settlers,  until  their  outrages  had  become  unbear- 
able. Reaching  Franklin  by  forced  marches,  during 
an  intensely  cold  winter,  the  snow  being  so  deep  that 
their  howitzers  did  not  arrive  in  time  to  be  of  service, 
the  troops  approached  the  enemy's  camp  at  daylight 
on  the  29th,  and  found  them  posted  in  a  ravine  through 
which  Battle  Creek  enters  Bear  River.  Their  position 
was  well  chosen,  the  ravine  being  six  to  twelve  feet 
deep,  about  forty  in  width,  with  steep  banks,  under 
which  willows  had  been  densely  interwoven,  and 
whence  they  could  deliver  their  fire  without  exposing 
themselves.  Attacking  simultaneously  in  flank  and 
front,  Connor  routed  them  after  an  engagement  last- 
ing four  hours,  and,  their  retreat  being  cut  off  by 
cavalry,  the  band  was  almost  annihilated.73  Among 
the  slain  was  Bear  Hunter,74  the  other  chieftains 
making  their  escape.  Had  the  savages  committed 

78-80,  82-5,  v.  no.  30;  Hayes1  Scraps,  Los  Angeles,  iv.  96;  Deseret  News, 
March  17,  Apr.  14,  July  7,  Nov.  3,  17,  1858,  Feb.  16,  Aug.  3,  24,  31,  Sept. 


21,  Nov.  16,  1859,  May  30,  Aug.  1,  Oct.  3,  1860,  Feb.  13,  1861,  Apr.  16,  June 
11,  Aug.  13,  Sept.  17,  24,  Oct.  8,  Nov.  26,  Dec.  10,  31,  1862;  S.  F.  Alta,  May 
11,  Aug.  16,  17,  Sept.  6,  Oct.  20,  28,  29,  1858,  Jan.  18,  March  29,  30,  July  6, 


Sept.  8,  12,  16,  21,  22,  28,  Oct.  6,  28,  1859;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  May  8,  Aug.  18, 
Oct.  28,  29,  Nov.  26,  1858,  Aug.  24,  30,  Oct.  31,  Nov.  .  19,  1859,  Oct.  4,  8, 
1862;  Sac.  Union,  Aug.  10,  12,  Sept.  28,  Oct.  2,  5,  12,  19,  31,  Nov.  2,  11,  14, 
Dec.  7,  1857,  March  3,  July  21,  29,  Aug.  17,  Sept.  4,  Oct.  20,  Nov.  16,  25,  31, 
1858,  Feb.  18,  23,  March  16,  Apr.  15,  May  10,  Aug.  11,  31,  Sept.  17,  19,  22, 

30,  Oct.  5,  7,  27,  Dec.  2,  19,  1859,  Apr.  6,  May  4,  9,  10,  11,  14,  15,  21,  23,  24, 
28,  30,  31,  June  1,  4,  5,  8,  9,  12,  14,  16,  20,  26,  July  6,  7,  9,  12,  13,  14,  21, 

31,  Aug.  1,  21,  23,  Oct.  2,  1860,  Apr.  4,  24,  29,  May  8,  9,  31,  June  7,  11,  Aug. 
15,  18,  Sept.  3,  18,  22,  Oct.  2,  Dec.  26,  1862. 

73  Connor  states  that  he  found  224  bodies  on  the  field,  and  how  many  more 
were  killed  he  was  unable  to  say.     A  copy  of  his  official  despatch  will  be 
found  in  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  283-6. 

74  And  two  inferior  chiefs,  named  Sagwitch  and  Lehi.  Id.,  286. 


!>:v_>  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

this  deed,  it  would  pass  into  history  as  a  butchery  or 
a  massacre. 

Of  Connor's  command,  which  consisted  of  300  vol- 
unteers, but  of  whom  not  more  than  two  thirds  were 
engaged,75  fourteen  were  killed  and  forty-nine  wounded. 
A  number  of  rifles  and  nearly  200  horses  were  cap- 
tured, and  more  than  seventy  lodges,  together  with  a 
large  quantity  of  provisions,  destroyed.  This  defeat 
completely  broke  the  power  and  spirit  of  the  Indians, 
and  the  result  was  immediately  felt  throughout  North- 
ern Utah,  especially  in  Cache  county,  where  flocks 
and  herds  were  now  comparatively  safe,  and  where 
settlements  could  be  made  on  new  and  favorable  sites 
hitherto  considered  insecure.76 

During  the  spring  of  this  year  an  outbreak  occurred 
among  the  Utahs  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Spanish 
Fork  reservation.  A  party  of  volunteers,  under  Colo- 
nel G.  S.  Evans,  defeated  them  in  two  engagements.77 
In  April  1865  an  Indian  war  broke  out  in  Sanpete 
county,  spreading  to  adjacent  districts,  and  lasting 
without  intermission  until  the  close  of  ]  867,  under 
the  leadership  of  a  chieftain  named  Blackhawk. 
Although  the  militia  of  the  southern  counties  were 
constantly  in  the  field,  and  reinforcements  were  sent 
from  Salt  Lake  City  under  General  Wells,  the  Cali- 
fornia volunteers  being  then  disbanded,  more  than 
fifty  of  the  Mormon  settlers  were  massacred,  an  im- 
mense quantity  of  live-stock  captured,78  and  so  wide- 

75  Seventy-six  were  disabled  by  frozen  feet.     Letter  of  General  Halleck  in 
Id.,  287. 

76  In  addition  to  the  official  despatches  of  Col  Connor  and  Gen.  Halleck, 
Tullidge  gives  in  his  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  289-90,  two  other  accounts  of  the  battle 
at  Bear  River,  one  copied  from  a  historical  note  in  the  Logan  Branch  records, 
and  the  other  from  Col  Martineau's  sketch  of  the  military  history  of  Cache 
co.     Both  differ  from  the  official  reports  as  to  the  number  killed,  the  former 
placing  it  at  200,  and  a  great  many  wounded,  the  latter  stating  that  the  dead, 
as  counted  by  an  eye-witness  from  Franklin,  amounted  to  368,  besides  the 
wounded  who  afterward  died,  and  that  about  90  of  the  slain  were  women  and 
children.     For  other  versions,  see  Hayes1  Scraps,  Indians,  v.  214-17. 

77  The  volunteers  numbered  140.     Among  the  killed  was  Lieut  F.  A.  Teale. 
Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  29. 

78  Accounts  of  the  various  massacres  and  depredations  will  be  found  in 
Wells'  Nart\,  MS.;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  29-30;  Utah  Sketches, 
MS.,  13-14,  43,  136-48,  153-7;  see  also  Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints,  162-5; 


LOSSES  AND  TREATIES.  G33 

spread  was  the  alarm  that  many  of  the  southern  settle- 
ments were  for  the  time  abandoned,79  the  loss  to  the 
community  exceeding  $1,100, 000. 80  Of  this  sum  no 
portion  was  voted  by  congress,  the  memorials  of  the 
Utah  legislature  asking  for  reimbursements  being 
ignored,  although  the  militia  had  served  for  more 
than  two  years  without  pay,  and  the  governor  had 
declared  that  their  claims  were  just  and  their  services 
necessary.81 

Codman's  Hound  Trip,  219-20,  243-5.  The  leading  incidents  are  briefly  as 
follow:  On  the  9th  of  April,  1865,  Blackhawk  and  his  band  visited  Manti, 
where  they  boasted  of  having  stolen  some  cattle  at  a  neighboring  settlement, 
and  wanted  to  hold  a  'big  talk. '  On  the  next  day  some  of  the  Manti  citizens, 
who  rode  forth  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  the  matter,  were  fired  upon  and  one 
of  them  killed,  the  Indians  retiring  up  Salt  Creek  Canon  in  Sevier  co.,  where 
they  killed  two  herdsmen.  A  party  sent  in  pursuit  a  few  days  later  was  over- 
powered with  the  loss  of  two  men.  On  May  29th  the  savages  massacred  a 
family  of  six  persons  at  Thistle  Valley  in  Sanpete  co.,  slaying  two  others 
about  the  same  time.  In  July  three  settlers  were  murdered,  and  several 
wounded.  Many  cattle  had  now  been  driven  off,  and  the  people  of  Sanpete, 
Sevier,  Millard,  Piute,  Beaver,  Iron,  Washington,  and  Kane  counties  kept 
guard  over  their  stock  with  armed  and  mounted  men.  Between  Jan.  and  the 
beginning  of  April  1866  several  raids  were  made  in  Kane  co.,  five  settlers  be- 
ing killed,  and  a  man  named  Peter  Shirts  with  his  family  sustaining  a  siege 
for  several  weeks  until  relieved  by  militia.  Between  April  22d  and  the  end  of 
June  six  persons  were  killed  and  others  wounded  in  Sanpete  and  Piute  coun- 
ties, two  of  them  while  attempting  to  recover  cattle  driven  off  from  the  Span- 
ish Fork  reservation.  Early  in  1867  James  J.  Peterson  with  his  wife  and 
daughter  were  killed  near  Glenwood,  Sevier  co.,  and  their  bodies  mutilated. 
The  vigilance  of  the  militia  kept  the  Indians  in  check  for  the  remainder  of 
this  year,  and  only  three  other  settlers  were  killed,  the  soldiery  also  losing 
three  of  their  number.  F.  H.  Head,  sup.  of  Indian  affairs,  in  Ind.  Aff.  Rept, 
1866,  p.  124,  states  that  the  number  of  marauders  was  not  more  than  50  or  60. 

79  Sevier  and  Piute  counties  were  entirely  abandoned,  together  with  the 
settlements  of   Berrysville,  Winsor,  upper  and   lower  Kanab,  Shuuesburg, 
Springdale,  Northup,  and  many  ranches  in  Kane  co.,  and  Pangwitch  and  Fort 
Sanford  in  Iron  co.    Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  30.     Six  flourishing 
settlements  in  Piute  co.,  four  on  the  borders  of  Sanpete,  and  fifteen  in  Iron, 
Kane,  and  Washington  counties,  were  entirely  abandoned.  Joint  memorial  of 
legislature,  in  Laws  of  Utah,  1878,  p.  167. 

80  For  newspaper  reports  of  Indian  depredations,  difficulties,  expeditions, 
and  battles  between  1863  and  1867,  see,  among  others,  The  Deseret  News,  Jan. 
21,  28,  Feb.  11,  March  18,  Apr.  8,  15,  22,  May  13,  20,  July  1,  1863,  June  7, 
1865,  May  10,  1866,  June  5,  12,  1867;  Union  Vedette,  July  8,  13,  31,  Aug.  4, 
17,  Nov.  5,  9,  1865;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Jan.  26,  Apr.  14,  15,  May  4,  June  9,  July 

10,  1863,  Aug.  8,  1864,  Apr.  20,  1866;  S.  F.  Alta,  Feb.  17,  19,  May  8,  June 

11,  12,  July  6,  7,  1863,  Aug.  12,  Sept.  3,  1864,  July  8,  1865,  May  1,  16,  22, 
June  10,  14,  15,  July  31,  Aug.  8,  1867;  S.  F.  Call,  Jan.  5,  March  22,  June  8, 
14,  21,  Aug.  10,  11,  Oct.  29,  1865,  May  14,  June  2,  4,  5,  9,  11,  July  24,  Aug. 

1,  3,  8,  9,  1867;  Sac.  Union,  Jan.  31,  Feb.  12,  13,  17,  Apr.  14,  28,  May  16,  30, 
June  13,  1863,  Apr.  20,  July  30,  Aug.  20,  31,  1864,  Feb.  7,  June  9,  Aug.  4, 
26,  31,  1865,  Aug.  5,  1867;  Gold  //ill  News,  March  17,  July  8,  1865;  Carson 
Appeal,  June  10,  Aug.  2,  1865;  Boise  Statesman,  June  8,  Dec.  12,  1865,  Nov. 

2,  1867;  Watsonville  Pajaro  Times,  May  16,  1863. 

81  See  the  certificate  of  Gov.  Charles  Durkee,  appended  in  1869  to  the  joint 


034  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

After  the  affair  of  Bear  River  treaties  were  con- 
cluded with  the  Shoshones  and  Bannacks  on  the  12th 
and  14th  of  October,  1863,82  whereby  travel  on  the 
principal  routes  to  Nevada  and  California  was  ren- 
dered secure,  the  stipulations  being  faithfully  ob- 
served, and  the  Indians  receiving  in  return  annuity 
goods  to  the  value  of  $21,000  for  a  term  of  twenty 
years.83  In  June  1865  a  treaty  was  made  with  a 
number  of  the  Utah  tribes,  whereby  they  agreed  to 
remove  within  one  year  to  a  reservation  in  the  Uin- 
tah  Valley,  relinquishing  their  claim  to  all  other  lands 
within  the  territory,  receiving  as  compensation  $25,- 
000  annually  for  the  first  ten  years,  $20,000  for  the 
next  twenty  years,  and  $15,000  for  thirty  years  there- 
after.84 Annuities  were  also  to  be  granted  to  the 
chiefs,  dwellings  erected  for  them,  and  lands  ploughed, 
enclosed,  and  supplied  with  live-stock  and  farming 
implements.  A  school  was  to  be  maintained  for  ten 
years,  during  nine  months  in  the  year;  grist  and 
lumber  mills  and  mechanics'  shops  were  to  be  built 
and  equipped  at  the  expense  of  the  government,  and 
$7,000  voted  annually  for  ten  years  in  aid  of  various 
industries.  The  Indians  were  to  be  protected  on 
their  reservation;  must  not  make  war  except  in  self- 
defence  ;  and  must  not  steal,  or  if  they  did,  the  stolen 

memorial,  in  Laws  of  Utah,  1878,  p.  167.  Geo.  W.  Emery,  who  was  governor 
in  Feb.  1878,  stated  that  he  knew  nothing  of  the  facts,  and  had  no  recommen- 
dation to  make.  Two  former  memorials  had  been  forwarded,  the  first  in 
1868.  House  Misc.  Doc.,  99,  40th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  19;  the  second  in  1869. 
Id.,  41st  Cong.  1st  Sess. 

82  The  first  in  Tooele  Valley  and  the  second  at  Soda  Springs!     They  were 
confirmed  by  the  senate,  but  with  amendments  which  were  forwarded  to 
Gov.  Doty,  with  instructions  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  Indians.  Ind.  Aff. 
Rept,  1864,  p.  16.     On  the  30th  of  July,  1863,  a  treaty  had  been  made  with 
Pocatello  and  others  whereby  the  roads  to  the  Beaver  Head  and  Bois6  River 
gold  mines  and  the  northern  California  and  southern  Oregon  roads  were  made 
secure.     Another  treaty  was  concluded  with  the  western  Shoshones  at  Ruby 
Valley,  Oct.  1st.  Rept  of  James  Duane  Doty,  in  Id.,  1864,  p.  175. 

83  Id.,  176.     In  his  message  to  the  legislature,  dated  Dec.  12,  1864,  Gov. 
Doty  remarks:  '  These  are  the  first  treaties  ever  made  by  the  U.  S.  with  the 
bands  of  Shoshones;  and  it  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  they  have  adhered 
to  their  stipulations  with  a  fidelity  equal  to  that  of  most  civilized  nations. ' 
Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1864-5,  pp.  11-12. 

84  The  appropriations  were  to  be  made  on  the  supposition  that  the  Indian 
tribes  would  muster  5,000  souls,  and  were  to  be  increased  or  diminished  in 
proportion  to  their  numbers.  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1865,  p.  151. 


INDIAN  RESERVATIONS.  635 

property  must  be  returned,  or  its  value  deducted 
from  their  annuities.85  Under  these  stipulations, 
though  the  treaty  was  not  formally  ratified,  many  of 
the  Utahs,  among  whom  was  the  chief  Blackhawk, 
were  gathered  and  dwelt  in  peace  on  the  reservation. 
In  1864  a  memorial  had  been  presented  by  the 
Utah  legislature,  asking  that  the  Indians  be  removed 
from  their  smaller  reservations,86  and  in  the  same  year 
acts  were  passed  by  congress  authorizing  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  surveyor-general  for  Utah,  providing  that 
the  Indian  title  to  agricultural  and  mineral  lands  be 
extinguished,  and  the  lands  laid  open  to  settlement, 
ordering  the  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  to  col- 
lect as  many  of  the  tribes  as  possible  in  the  Uintah 
Valley,  and  appropriating  for  agricultural  improve- 
ments the  sum  of  $30,000.87  The  site  was  well 
selected,  being  remote  from  routes  and  settlements, 
arid  enclosed  by  mountain  ranges,  which  were  im- 
passable for  loaded  teams  during  nine  or  ten  months 
in  the  year.  It  contained  at  least  two  millions  of 
acres,88  portions  of  it  being  well  adapted  for  agricul- 
ture and  grazing,  and  was  well  supplied  with  timber 
and  water-power.  In  the  summer  of  1868  about 
130  acres  were  under  cultivation,  and  it  was  estimated 
that  the  value  of  the  produce  would  reach  $15,000; 
but  on  the  1st  of  July  swarms  of  grasshoppers  settled 

85  A  synopsis  of  the  provisions  of  this  treaty,  which  was  negotiated  by  O. 
H.   Irish,  superintendent  of  Indian  affairs  in  1865,  will  be  found  in  Id., 
150-1.     See  also  Deseret  News,  June  14,  1865. 

86  Utah  Acts,  1863-4,  pp.  7-10,  13. 

87  U.  S.  Acts,  38th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  67-8;  38th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  16-17; 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  46  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  xxvi.  971-3.    The  salary  of  the  surveyor- 
general  was  to  be  $3,000  a  year,  and  his  powers  and  duties  similar  to  those 
of  the  surveyor-general  of  Oregon.     The  usual  school  reservations  were  made. 
By  act  of  July  16,  1868,  it  was  ordered  that  the  public  lands  of  the  territory 
should  constitute  a  new  land  district,  to  be  named  the  Utah  district,  and 
that  the  preemption,  homestead,  and  other  laws  of  the  U.  S.  should  be  ex- 
tended over  it.  Id.,  973-4.     In  1862  this  district  was  merged  with  that  of 
Colorado.    U.  S.  Acts,  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  51,  100-1.     In  hid.  Aff.   Rept, 
1864,  p.  16,  Commissioner  Wm  P.  Dole  states  that  the  Uintah  Valley  had 
been  set  apart  for  an  Indian  reservation  as  early  as  Oct.  1861,  but  that  on 
account  of  the  imperfect  geographical  knowledge  of  the  country  its  exact 
limits  could  not  then  be  defined. 

88 Id.,  17.     The  tract  enclosed  the  whole  region  drained  by  the  Uintah 
River  and  its  upper  branches,  as  far  as  its  junction  with  the  Green  River. 


636  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

on  the  land,  and  within  a  week  nine  tenths  of  the 
crop  were  destroyed.  In  other  years  the  result  was 
fairly  encouraging,  when  it  is  considered  that  the 
Indian  is  by  nature  a  hunter,  averse  to  all  manual 
labor,  and  subsists  mainly  on  meat.  For  the  year 
ending  June  30,  1869,- the  amount  appropriated  for 
the  Uintah  agency  was  but  $5,000.89  Small  as  this 
sum  was,  it  served  to  prevent  any  serious  depreda- 
tions,90 for  a  bale  of  blankets  or  a  few  sacks  of  flour, 
distributed  in  proper  season,  accomplished  more  than 
their  weight  in  gold  expended  in  military  operations 
and  military  surveillance. 

89  Pardon  Dodds,  in  Ind.  A/.  Kept,  1868,  156.     Dodds,  who  was  then  Ind- 
ian agent  at  Uintah,  states  that  at  least  $20,000  was  needed. 

90  During  the  summer  of  1868  a  few  unimportant  raids  were  made  in  San- 
pete  co.,  whereupon  Col  Head  and  others  repaired  to  Strawberry  Valley, 
Uintah,  and  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded.  Deseret  News,  Aug.  26,  1868. 

Among  the  most  recent  works  on  Utah  is  The  History  of  Salt  Lake  City 
and  its  Founders,  by  Edward  W.  Tullidge.  The  first  volume,  which  is  a  re- 
print from  Tullidge's  Quarterly  Magazine,  was  issued  in  1884,  and  relates  the 
leading  incidents  of  Mormon  history  between  1845  and  1865,  the  purpose 
being  to  continue  it  to  a  more  recent  date,  adding  thereto  the  records  of  other 
towns  and  counties,  and  forming  when  completed  a  history  of  the  entire  ter- 
ritory. The  work  is  somewhat  in  the  nature  of  a-  compilation,  and  consists 
largely  of  copies  of  official  reports  and  documents,  together  with  numerous 
extracts  from  other  works,  more  especially  from  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain 
Saints.  Mr  Tullidge  follows  the  text  of  Stenhouse  very  closely  in  portions  of 
his  work,  though  writing  from  a  different  standpoint,  and  sometimes  borrows 
his  language  with  very  slight  alterations  and  without  acknowledgment.  The 
chapters  relating  to  the  Utah  war  occupy  a  large  portion  of  the  first  volume. 
They  are  carefully  considered,  and  contain  much  that  is  not  found  elsewhere. 
The  work  is  published  by  authority  of  the  city  council,  and  under  supervision 
of  its  committee  on  revision. 

The  Rocky  Mountain  Saints:  A  Full  and  Complete  History  of  the  Mormons, 
from  the  First  Vision  of  Joseph  Smith  to  the  Last  Courtship  of  Brigham  Young, 
by  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse.  New  York,  1873.  This  work,  as  its  title  indicates, 
carries  the  story  of  Mormonism  from  its  earliest  inception  up  to  within  a  few 
years  of  the  death  of  Brigham.  Besides  giving  a  complete  outline  of  the 
political  history  of  the  latter-day  saints,  it  contains  chapters  on  the  Mormon 
theocracy  and  priesthood,  on  polygamy,  and  on  the  book  of  Mormon,  together 
with  descriptions  of  the  domestic  and  social  condition  of  the  Mormons,  and  of 
the  various  outrages  commonly  ascribed  to  them,  more  especially  of  the  Moun- 
tain Meaclpws  massacre.  The  book  is  profusely  illustrated,  entertaining  in 
style,  and  though  containing  761  pages  of  printed  matter,  can  be  read  with 
interest  throughout.  The  author  was  for  25  years  a  Mormon  missionary  and 
elder,  during  which  period  he  was  on  familiar  terms  with  the  apostles,  and  for 
twelve  years  held  daily  intercourse  with  the  president  of  the  church.  As  he 
relates,  he  'has  no  pet  theories  to  advance,  no  revelations  to  announce,  no 
personal  animosity  to  satisfy.  He  has  simply  outgrown  the  past. '  Though  at 
times  unduly  severe,  it  is  in  the  main  one  of  the  most  impartial  works  yet 
published  by  anti-Mormon  writers.  Stenhouse,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  was 
converted  to  Mormouism  in  1846,  being  then  21  years  of  age.  He  afterward 
labored  as  a  missionary  in  England,  Scotland,  and  various  parts  of  Europe, 


BOOKS  ON  UTAH.  637 

founding  the  Southampton  conference,  and  being  for  three  years  president  of 
the  Swiss  and  Italian  missions.  In  1869  he  apostatized,  and  soon  afterward 
removed  to  the  city  of  New  York,  where  he  found  employment  as  a  journal- 
ist and  wrote  the  above  work.  His  decease  occurred  in  1882.  See  Htenhouse's 
Tell  It  Ail,  preface;  Burton's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  272;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  March 
7,  1882. 

Expos^  of  Polygamy  in  Utah:  A  Lady's  Life  among  the  Mormons,  by  Mrs 
T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse.  New  York,  1872.  Tell  It  All:  The  Story  of  a  Life's  Ex- 
perience in  Monnonism.  An  Autobiography;  by  Mrs  T.  B.  II.  Stenhouse. 
Hartford,  Conn.,  1879.  An  Englishwoman  in  Utah:  The  Story  of  a  Life's 
Experience  in  Mormonism.  An  Autobiography;  by  Mrs  T.  B.  11.  Stenhouse. 
London,  1880.  The  last  two  of  these  works  are  almost  identical,  except  that 
one  or  two  chapters  of  the  former  are  omitted  in  the  latter  volume.  Begin- 
ning with  her  first  introduction  to  Mormonism  about  the  year  1849,  until  the 
date  of  her  own  and  her  husband's  apostasy,  some  20  years  later,  the  authoress 
gives  what  is  claimed  to  be  a  plain,  unvarnished  record  of  facts  which  have 
come  under  her  own  notice.  A  few  months  after  the  publication  of  the  Expose 
of  Polygamy,  Mrs  Stenhouse  was  asked  to  lecture  on  that  subject,  and  wherever 
she  spoke  was  requested  to  give  her  narrative  more  circumstantially  and  in 
more  detail.  Finally  she  accepted  the  suggestion  of  a  gentile  newspaper, 
published  at  S.  L.  City,  to  'tell  it  all.'  Hence  the  title  and  subject-matter  of 
this  work.  Though  claiming  no  literary  merit,  it  is  well  told,  and  certainly 
tells  enough,  while  containing  nothing  that  can  be  termed  positively  indeli- 
cate. 

The  Mormon  Prophet  and  his  Harem:  or,  An  Authentic  History  ofBrigham 
Young,  his  Numerous  Wives  and  Children,  by  Mrs  C.  V.  Waite.  Cambridge, 
1 866. l  Apart  from  the  opening  chapter,  which  contains  the  early  life  of  Brig- 
ham,  the  first  half  of  this  work  is  devoted  to  the  political  history  of  Utah. 
Its  main  interest  centres,  however,  in  the  information  given  in  the  latter  por- 
tion, as  to  the  family  and  social  relations  of  the  Mormon  leader.  There  is  the 
inevitable  chapter  on  polygamy,  written,  the  authoress  remarks,  as  dispassion- 
ately as  the  writer's  utter  abhorrence  of  the  system  will  permit.  There  is 
also  a  chapter  where  the  mysteries  of  the  endowment  house  are  described  in 
the  form  of  a  burlesque,  and  others  where  Brigham  is  set  forth  as  prophet, 
seer,  revelator,  and  grand  archee.  The  volume  is  compact  and  well  written; 
but  though  many  of  the  facts  may  have  been  gathered,  as  is  claimed,  from 
original  sources,  they  contain  little  that  is  not  well  known  at  the  present  day. 

Life  in  Utah :  or,  The  Mysteries  and  Crimes  of  Mormonism,  being  an  Expose 
of  the  Sacred  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Latter-Day  Saints,  with  a  Full  and 
Authentic  History  of  Polygamy  and  the  Mormon  Sect  from  its  Origin  to  the 
Present  Time,  by  J.  H.  Beadle.  Philadelphia,  etc.,  1870.  Though  the  author 
claims  to  have  had  access  to  valuable  personal  records  and  other  private  sources 
of  information,  his  book  has  no  special  value.  There  are  chapters  on  Mormon 
society,  Mormon  theology  and  theocracy,  Mormon  mysteries,  theoretical  and 
practical  polygamy,  but  all  these  matters  have  been  better  treated  by  others, 
while  the  historical  portions  of  the  work  are  far  inferior  to  th6se  of  Stenhouse. 
In  relating  the  crimes  of  the  Mormons,  Mr  Beadle  claims  that  the  statements 
for  and  against  them  have  been  equally  presented.  The  reader  need  only 
turn  to  his  account  of  the  Mountain  Meadows  massacre  to  find  that  this  is  not 
the  case.  Here,  and  elsewhere,  in  the  usual  vein  of  looseness  and  exaggera- 
tion, crimes  are  alleged  against  the  saints  that  have  never  been  sustained, 
and  all  extenuating  circumstances  are  omitted.  Murders  are  laid  to  their 
charge  of  which  there  is  no  evidence,  and  which  are  not  even  mentioned  by 
the  leading  authorities.  The  volume  forms  one  of  the  many  works  that  have 
been  written  on  Mormonism  with  a  view  to  pander  to  the  vicious  tastes  of  a 
certain  class  of  readers  rather  than  to  furnish  information. 

The  following  is  a  more  complete  list  of  the  authorities  consulted  in  the 
preceding  chapters:  Taylor's  Bern.,  MS.;  Wells'  Narr.,  MS. ;  Utah  Notes,  MS. ; 
Jennings"  Mat.  Progr.,  MS.;  Early  Hist.  Carson  Valley,  MS.;  Little's  Mail 
Service,  MS.;  Incidents  in  Utah  Hist.,  MS.;  Nebeker's  Early  Justice,  MS.;  U. 


638  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

S.  Acts  and  Res.,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  53-8,  111,  307,  453-8;  33d  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  611;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  368,  app.  iii.-iv.;  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  51, 
100-1;  38th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  67;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  16-17;  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  H. 
Ex  Doc.,  47,  pt  3,  947,  972-3;  H.  Jour.,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  458,  1804;  Id., 
2d  Sess.  602;  32d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  72,  104,  232,  243-4,  780;  33d  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
1563;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  164,  246;  34th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  253,  376;  35th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  1325,  1366;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  323,  745,  759,  761;  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1455; 
37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  1271,  1318-19;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  737;  38th  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
562;  39th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1339,  1383;  H.  Misc.  Doc.,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no. 
18;  33d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  58;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  100;  36th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  no.  32;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  no.  10;  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  78;  38th  Cong. 
2d  Sess.,  no.  53;  39th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  75;  40th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  99;  41st 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  19;  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  31st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  5,  1002-4;  32d 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  2,  272,  444-6;  Id.,  no.  25,  1-4,  7-8,  14-33;  Id.,  2d  Sess., 
no.  1,  299-300,  437-45;  33d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  1,  pt  1,  12,  441-7,  pt  3,  821; 
Id.,  no.  18;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  no.  1,  pt  1,  224,  pt  2,  63;  34th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no. 
1,  pt  1,  504,  515-26,  568-76,  pt  2,  166-8;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  no.  1,  6-7,  no.  37,  2-3, 
128,  142-3;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  2,  pt  1,  23-6,  pt  2,  6-9,  21-38;  Id.,  no. 
33,  passim;  no.  71,  passim;  no.  93,  40-9,  77,  86-96;  no.  99,  passim;  no.  138, 
passim;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  no.  2,  pt  1,  8-10,  69-92,  77;  pt  2,  passim;  pt  3,  780-2; 
36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  1,  pt  2,  14-15,  121-256,  608;  Id.,  no.  78;  37th  Cong. 
2d  Sess.,  no.  58,  no.  97;  Id.,  no.  3,  78-85,  no.  30,  passim;  39th  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
no.  1,  pt  2,  14-26;  no.  20,  7-10;  41st  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  passim;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  no. 
1,  pt  2,  ii.  72;  H.  Com.  Rept,  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no,  39,  passim;  36th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  no.  201,  passim;  S.  Jour.,  31st  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  406;  33d  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  1003;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  574-5;  34th  Cong.  1st  and  2d  Sess.,  943;  Id.,  3d 
Sess.,  63,  298;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  338,  1007-8;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  450,  590,  660, 
36th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  521-59;  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  1161;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  618;  38th 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1009,  1029;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  503;  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  32dCong.  2dSess., 
no.  33,  passim;  33d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  33,  1-11;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  67; 
passim;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  no.  36,  68-73;  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  32,  passim;  no. 
42,  passim;  no.  52,  301-6;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  no.  1,  69-73,  224;  37th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
no.  1,  58;  8.  Misc.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  201,  passim;  no.  240,  pas- 
sim; 36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  12,  passim;  37th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  no.  37;  S.  Com. 
Rept,  37th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  no.  87,  passim;  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  142,  pas- 
sim; Cong.  Globe,  1849-50,  1850-1,  1851-2,  1853-4,  1854-5,  1855-6,  1856-7, 
1857-8,  1858-9,  1859-60,  1860-1,  1861-2,  1862-3,  1863-4,  1864-5,  1865-6,  pas- 
sim; Sec.  Inter.  Rept,  40th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  10-11,  173-89,  361-95;  Sec.  Treas. 
Rept,  1865,  326;  1866,  391;  1867,  442-3;  Com.  Ind.  Aff.  Rept,  1856,  227-9,  267; 
1857,  306-8,  324,  380;  1859,  22,  365-73;  1861,  21;  1862,  210-14;  1863,  419-20; 
1864,  16,  175-8;  1865,  143-4,  147-53;  1866,  124-5,  128-9;  1868,  5-6,  151-2; 
1869,  270-1;  1870, 141-4, 191-2, 330-59;  1871,  545-51,  606-51,  683;  Wilson,  Ind. 
Agt  at  O.  8.  L.,  Rept,  Sept.  4, 1849,  passim;  Chart,  and  Const.,  ii.  1236-40;  Stat. 
8th  Census,  passim;  Rept  Com.  Land-Office,  1864,  20;  Millen.  Star,  xx.  107-9, 
125,  186-9,  532,  ;cxii.  348,  453-4,  xxiv.  241-5,  257-61,  xxvii.  118-20,  133-6, 
150-2,  165-6,  xxxii.  744-5,  xxxvii.  673-6;  S.  Jour.  (Cal),  1850,  429-42,  1296; 
1853,  645;  S.  Jour.  (Nev.),  1867,  64-5;   Utah  Gov.  Mess.,  1870,  7-18;  Jour. 
Legis.,  1851-68;  Acts,  1855-68;  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  5,  24-32,  56-8,  63, 
336;  Id.,  Quart.  Mag.,  i.  1.90-8,  479,  526-8,  536-7;  Id.,  Life  of  Young,  30-1; 
196-212,  239-318,  329-55,  385-7;  Id.,  Women,  etc.,  244,  353-8,  414-22,  441- 
8;  Stenhouse's  R.  M.  Saints,  p.  xxi.,  262-471,  passim,  591-621,  713;  Id.,  Les 
Mormons,  39-41,  148-50,  172-202;  Stenhouse's  (Mrs)  Tell  It  Alt,  248,  266-9, 
324-39,  380-5,  462-3,  486-7,  496-8,  500-26,  548-9,  627-52;   Id.,  English- 
woman, passim;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  2,  5,  21-5,  209-32,  265-99,  304- 
59,  406-32,  506-82;  Lee's  Morm.,  16-35,  132-3,  218-50,  232,  240,  269-87,  379 
-84;  Remy's  Journey  to  O.  S.  L.,  i.  189-200,  214-18,  446-52,  470-95,  ii.  212- 
14,  240-5;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  22-4,  35,  123-4;  Richards'  (Mrs)  Remin., 
MS.,  39-46;  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  194-211;  Rusling's  Across  Amer.,  183- 
90;  Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints,  162-5,  180;  Roe's  Westward  by  Rail,  127-8, 
140,  169-82;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  301-2,  323,  348-9;  Hunt's  Merck.  Mag.,  xxx. 


AUTHORITIES.  639 

639;  ffickman's  Dest.  Angel,  57-68,  107-12,  118-49,  158,  166-7,  205-9;  Hyde's 
Morm.,  28-49,  121-3,  147-50,  177-82;  Greeley's  Overland  Jour.,  206-57;  Gun- 
mson's  Norm.,  vii.-xiv.,  83,  141-3,  146-7;  Gwin's  Mem.,  MS.;  Green's  Morm., 
453-4;  Glines  (J.  H.),  in  Utah  Co.  Sketches,  MS.,  21-2;  Llewellyn,  in  Id.,  43; 
Jones,  in  Id.,  54-6;  Morrison,  in  Id.,  136-48;  McFadyen,  in  Id.,  153-7;  Teas- 
dale,  in.  Id.,  109-11;  Olshausen's  Gesch.  Morm.,  153-89,  237-44;  Ferris'  Utah 
and  Morm.,  167-9,  185-90;  K'ircho/'s  Reisb.,  etc.,  i.  107-8;  Marshall's  Through 
Amer.,  177,  192;  McClure's  Three  Thousand  Miles,  etc.,  150,  435;  Waite's  The 
Morm.  Prophet,  23-59,  60-113,  122-31,  214-46,  266-72,  278;  Murphy's  Min. 
Res.,  87;  Little's  Jacob  Hamblin,  45-7,  56-7,  75,  140;  Linforth's  Route,  etc., 
75-77,  104-16;  Ludlow's  Heart  of  Cont.,  301-2;  Mackay's  The  Morm.,  176, 
199-200,  233,  238-48,  258-9,  276;  Ebey's  Jour.,  MS.,  i.  146,  v.  154,  219;  Car- 
valho's  Incid.  of  Trav.,  141-3,  151-9,  188-99;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  168-266, 
390-485;  Id,,  Western  Wilds,  300-9,  490-530;  Id.,  UndeveL  West,  646-53; 
Codman's  Round  Trip,  171-2,  210-45;  Cradlebaugh's  Speech,  passim ;Bertrand's 
Mem.  Morm.,  97-133,  246-8;  Busch,  Die  Morm.,  53-5;  Id.,  Gesch.  Morm.,  46- 
158,  307-30;  Dana's  Great  West,  271 ;  Schiel's  Reise,  etc.,  81-94,  100-2;  Bowies' 
Our  New  West,  226,  266-8;  Young's  Wife  No.  19,  228-61,  270-6,  341-8,  382-4; 
Townsend's  Morm.  Trials,  32-4;  Wadsworth's  Wagon  Road,  12;  Campbell's 
Idado,  11-12;  Corr.  Hist.  Soc.  .Mont.,  44-5;  Comitiant's  Civili.  Inconnues,  29; 
Clark's  Statement,  MS.,  10;  Dixon's  White  Conquest,  i.  188-98;  Siskiyou  Co. 
Affairs,  MS.,  21;  Revue  Orient,  et  Amer.,  v.  299-306;  Cradlebaugh's  Nev. 
Biog.,  MS.,  \;Kinney's  (J.  F.)  Speech,  Mar.  17,  1864;  Doc.  Hist.  Mex.,  3d  ser., 
100-12;  Moore's  Pion.  Explor.,  MS.,  15-19;  Marcy's  Thirty  Years,  267-75; 
De  Lacy's  Montana  as  It  Is,  81;  Bracket's  U.  S.  Cavalry,  177-9;  Hutchings' 
Cat.  Mag.,  ii.  196,  iv.  345-9;  Hygiene  U.  S.  Army,  332-3;  Atlantic  Monthly, 
iii.  573-84;  De  Smet's  West.  Missions,  396;  Boadicea's  The  Morm.  Wife; 
Frisbie's  Remin.,  MS.,  32-4;  Chandless'  Visit  to  Salt  Lake,  154,  157  et 
seq.;  Trans.  Wyom.  Acad.  Sciences,  1882,  81-2;  Simpson,  Explor.,  23;  Life 
among  the  Morm.,  186-93;  Smith's  Rise,  Prog.,  etc.,  19-30;  Saxon's  Five 
Years,  292-4;  Snoiv's  Poems,  i.  225-6,  265-6;  Stansbury's  Explor.  andSurv., 
130-5,  148-50;  Spence's  Settler's  Guide,  251,  259-60;  Tucker's  Morm.,  222- 
46,  277,  280-7;  Times  and  Seasons,  v.  692;  Utah  Pamph.,  Polit.,  no.  14, 
6-8;  Stanford's  Weber  Co.,  MS.,  23;  Ward's  Husband  in  Utah,  19-60,  178- 
290;  Hughes'  Voice  from  West,  passim;  Lee  (J.  D.),  Trial,  passim;  Smith's 
Mystery  and  Crime,  30;  Hollister's  Resour.  of  Utah,  8;  Huntington's  Vocab. 
Utah  and  Shoshone  Dialects,  27-9;  Hand-book  on  Morm.,  67-72;  HitteWs  Scrap- 
book,  94;  Hayes'  Scraps,  Cal.  Pol.,  vii.  57;  Id.,  Indians,  v.  214-17;  Id.,  Los 
Angeles,  iv.  96,  viii.  228-31,  xvii.  3,  7;  Id.,  S.  Bernardino,  i.  53,  58,  60;  Id., 
Utah,  passim;  Rodenbough's  Second  Dragoons,  172-3;  Richardson's  Beyond  the 
Mississ.,  347-8,  362-3;  Skelton  (R.)  and  Meik'sDef.  of  Morm.,  passim;  Cram's 
Topog.  Mem.,  25-32;  Crimes  of  L.  D.  Saints,  48-82;  Mollhausen's  Tagebuch, 
429-30;  Id.,  Reisen,  etc.,  25,  141,  410;  Id.,  Das  Mormon.,  35-7,  102-7;  Pratt'c 
Autobiog.,  483;  Morse's  Wash.  Ter.,  MS.,  ii.  15-18;  Smucker's  Hist,  of  Morm., 
216;  Rinehart's  Mem.,  MS.,  3;  Harper's  Mag.,  xliv.  602;  Pac.  R.  R.  Repts,  ii. 
26-7;  Putnam's  Mag.,  ii.  263,  v.  225-36;  Utah  Rev.,  Feb.  1882,  243-6;  Trib. 
Alman.,  1850,  51;  1854,  67;  Amer.  Alman.,  1850,  109;  1851,  297;  1852,  116; 
1853-61,  passim;  Fisher's  Amer.  Stat.  Ann.,  1854,  120;  Sloan's  Utah  Gazett., 
24-8;  Amer.  Quart.  Reg.,  iii.  588-95;  S.  L.  Direc.,  1869,  64,  173;  Des.  News, 
1855-77,  too  numerous  to  quote;  Vidette,  July  31,  1865;  Review,  Jan.  27,  1872; 
Contributor,  v.  312-13,  446;  S.  F.  Alta,  1849-76,  too  numerous  to  quote;  Chron- 
icle, June  17,  1877;  Jan.  13,  1881;  Examiner,  Nov.  8,  1871;  Jan.  10,  1872; 
July  21,  1875;  Times,  1867,  Feb.  2,  June  4,  6,  13,  Aug.  9,  15,  Oct.  25;  1868, 
May  8,  July  13,  Sept.  29,  Oct.  10,  Dec.  17;  1869,  Jan.  4,  Mar.  23,  May  20, 
Sept.  16;  Post,  1877,  Mar.  13,  22,  23,  24;  1878,  Oct.  11;  Herald,  1851,  Nov.  2, 
4;  1852,  Aug.  21;  1853,  June  12,  Sept.  30,  Dec.  3,  24;  1854,  Feb.  22,  May  31, 
June  25,  Aug.  23,  Oct.  1,  19;  1855,  Mar.  14,  Apr.  6,  May  7,  July  3;  1856,  May 
12,  Nov.  11,  13;  1857,  Feb.  25,  May  14,  June  19,  Oct.  6,  12,- 27,  Nov.  2,  12, 
25,  30,  Dec.  1,  7,  17,  30;  1858,  Jan.  12,  15,  Mar.  11,  Apr.  1,  May  11,  27,  June 
29,  July  10,  Aug.  13;  1861,  Jan.  30;  Bulletin,  too  numerous  to  quote;  Call, 


640  PROGRESS  OF  EVENTS. 

1864,  June  25,  Aug.  17;  1865,  Jan.  5,  Mar.  3,  May  6,  June  1,  July  29,  Aug. 

10,  Oct.  3,  Nov.  1;  1866,  Nov.  1;  1867,  Apr.  14,  May  14,  June  2,  July  24,  Aug. 
1;  1S69,  Sept.  3;  1872,  May  23,  Sept.  23,  Oct.  14,  Nov.  19;  1875,  July  18,  21; 
1877,  Feb.  16,  Mar.  9,  Apr.  1,  May  3;  1881,  July  30;  Stock  Kept,  1874,  July 
30,  Nov.  27;  1875,  July  24,  31;  1876,  Sept.  23;  1879,  May  2;  Stock  Exchange, 
Mar.  24,  JS77;  CdKfornian,  Jan.  26,  1848;  Min.  and  Scien.  Press,  July  31, 
1875;  Mar.  31,  1877;  Courier  de  S.  P.,  Mar.  26,  1869;  Spirit  of  the  Times,  July 
14,  1877;  Pac.  Rural  Press,  Mar.  31,  1877;  Wide  West,  Jan.  3,  1858;  Cal.  Star, 
Jan.  29,  1848;  Golden  Era,  May  18,  1856;  Oaliand  Tribune,  Mar.  24,  1877; 
Appleton's  Jour.,  xi.  592-3,  623;  Cal.,  Its  Past  History,  211-16;  Cal.  Mercant. 
Jour.,  1860,  183-4;  Sac.  Union,  1855-67,  too  numerous  to  quote;  Bee,  May  24, 
Nov.  2,  1869;  Antioch  (Cal.)  Ledger,  Nov.  21,  1875;  June  12,  1877;  Napa  Co. 
Reporter,  Apr.  7,  1877;  Calaveras  Chron.,  Mar.  31,  1877;  Mariposa  Gazette, 
Mar.  31,  1877;  Wilmington  Jour.,  Dec.  9,  1866;  Ilavilah  Courier,  Apr.  27,  1867; 
Copperopolis  Courier,  Mar.  23,   1867;    Watsonville,  Pajaro  Times,  May  16, 
1863;  Petaluma  Argus,  Mar.  16,  1877;  Sonoma  Democrat,  Mar.  31,  1877;  Stock- 
ton Herald,  Sept.  28,  1871;  Independent,  June  15,  1867;  Nov.  4,  1875;  June 

11,  1879;  San  Jose  Argus,  Dec.  5,  1874;  Herald,  June  6,  1877;  Times,  Nov. 
23,  1879;  Lassen  Advocate,  Mar.  31,  1877;  Anaheim  Gazette,  Mar.  24,  31,  1877; 
Sta  Cniz  Sentinel,  May  12,  June  30,  1877;  Los  Angeles  Express,  Mar.  24,  31, 
1877;  Herald,  Mar.  24,  1877;  Republican,  Mar.  23,  24,  1877;  San  Buenaven- 
tura, Ventura  Signal,  Mar.  31,  1877;  June  24,  1877;  Free  Press,  Apr.  7,  1877; 
Winnemucca  (Nev.)  Silver  State,  July  19,  1875;  Eureka  Sentinel,  July  17,  1875; 
Belmont  Courier,  Oct.  28,  1873;  May  5,  1877;  Prescott  Miner,  Dec.  18,  1874; 
Apr.  11,  1879;  Austin,  Reese  Eiv.  Keveil,  July  12,  1864;  Aug.  18,  1865;  Oct. 
29.  1866;  Jan.  22,  1867;  Gold  Hill  News,  1864,  Dec.  20;  1865,  Mar.  17,  July 
8; '1872,  Sept.  21;  1875,  Feb.  1,  Apr.  10,  July  21,  Aug.  4;  1876,  Sept.  12;  1877, 
Mar.  12,  May  25;  Dayton,  Lyon  Co.  Sentinel,  July  16,  1864;  Times,  Mar.  24, 
1877;  Elko  Independent,  Aug.  7,  1875;  Apr.  15,  1882;  Carson  Appeal,  June  10, 
Aug.  2,  1865;  Nov.  19,  1874;  July  18,  1875;  Oct.  27,  1876;  State  Register,  Sept. 
10,  1871;  Sept.  26,  1872;  Kanesnlle  (Iowa)  Front.  Guard.,  1849,  Feb.  7,  Oct. 
3,  17,  31,  Nov.  14;  1850,  Mar.  6,  May  29,  June  26,  Aug.  21;  1851,  Mar.  21, 
Apr.  18,  Aug.  22,  Sept.  22;  1852,  Feb.  6,  20,  Mar.  4,  11,  18,  25;  Boise  (Idaho) 
News,  Dec.  5,  1863;  Feb.  20,  Mar.  5,  1864;  Statesman,  1865,  June  8,  Dec.  12; 
1866,  Nov.  3;  1867,  June  16,  Sept.  14,  Nov.  2;  Idaho  City,  Idaho  World,  Oct. 
1,  1875;  Honolulu  (Hawaii)  Friend,  July  1,  1846;  Virginia  (Mont.)  Madi- 
sonian,  Nov.  24,  1877;  Post,  1866,  Oct.  8,  30,  Nov.  3;  Helena  Independent, 
July  29,  1875;  Apr.  5,  1877;  Herald,  Jan.  6,  1876;  Walla  Walla  (Wash.) 
Statesman,  Oct.  10,  1863;  Olympia  Pion.  and  Democ.,  Aug.  8,  1856;  Puget 
Sound  Courier,  Sept.  22,  1876;  Seattle,  Puget  Sound  Herald,  Sept.  15,  1858; 

Whatcom,  Bellingham  Bay  Mail,  Apr.  3,  1875;  Portland  (Or.)  Standard,  Apr. 
6,  1877;  Bee,  Oct.  31,  1878;  Oregonian,  1859,  Oct.  15;  1863,  June  10;  1865, 
Feb.  7,  July  8,  13,  Aug.  4,  17,  Oct.  6,  Nov.  9,  11;  1877,  Apr.  7;  Salem,  Ore- 
gon Statesman,  1854,  Jan.  24,  May  2;  1857.  July  28,  Aug.  11,  18,  Sept.  15,  29, 
Oct.  20,  Nov.  3,  Dec.  1.  29;  1858,  Jan.  5,  12,  Feb.  16,  Mar.  16,  30,  June  15, 
July  13,  Oct.  12;  1862,  Apr.  14,  June  30;  Jacksonville  Democ.  Times,  Mar.  31, 
1877;  Oregon  City,  Oregon  Argus,  1857,  Feb.  27,  Dec.  12,  26;  1858,  Jan.  2,  23, 
Feb.  13,  20,  27,  Mar.  '6,  13,  Apr.  24,  June  19,  July  16,  30,  Aug.  7,  14,  28, 
Sept.  11;  1866,  Dec.  22;  1868,  Sept.  11;  Spectator,  1846,  Aug.  6,  20;  Astoria 
Astorian,  July  20,  1878;  Roseburcj  Plaindealer,  Apr.  28,  1877;  The  Dalles 
Mountaineer,  1866,  May  17,  June  8;  1867,  Feb.  22. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

SCHISMS    AND    APOSTASIES. 
1844-1869. 

THE  STRANGITES — THE  GATHERERS — BRANNAN'S  FOLLOWERS  —THE  GLAD- 
DENITES — THE  REORGANIZED  CHURCH  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS — ALEX- 
ANDER AND  DAVID  HYRUM  SMITH — THE  UTAH  MAGAZINE — TRIAL  01 
GODBE  AND  HARRISON — SUCCESS  OF  THE  GODBEITE  MOVEMENT — THE 
STRUGGLE  FOR  COMMERCIAL  CONTROL — PERSECUTION  OF  GENTILE  MER- 
CHANTS— ZION'S  COOPERATIVE  MERCANTILE  INSTITUTION — EXTENT  OP 
ITS  OPERATIONS — DISASTROUS  EFFECT  ON  GENTILE  TRADE — REACTION  IN 
FAVOR  OF  THE  REFORMERS. 

DURING  the  life-time  of  Joseph  Smith  there  was 
but  one  organized  secession  from  the  church,  though, 
as  we  have  seen,  apostasies  were  frequent  during  his 
later  years.  If  the  words  of  the  prophet  were  not 
the  living  truth,  then  could  no  faith  be  placed  in 
Mormonism,  for  he  and  none  other  was  regarded  as 
the  fountain-head  of  inspiration.  But  with  his  death 
the  source  of  infallibility  was  removed,  and  thus  the 
way  was  opened  for  schism  and  dissension,  few  of  the 
diverging  sects,  however,  having  sufficient  faith  ii- 
their  leaders  to  preserve  them  from  final  dissolution. 

The  saints  who  followed  Sidney  Bigdon  to  Pitts- 
burgh in  1844  became  gradually  scattered  among 
the  gentiles,  a  few  of  them,  with  William  Marks  at 
their  head,  afterward  rejoining  the  church.  To  J. 
J.  Strarig,  a  prominent  elder,  were  vouchsafed,  as  he 
claims,  numerous  revelations  that  in  Wisconsin  was 
the  true  Zion,  and  several  thousands  accompanied  him 
to  that  state.  Strang  afterward  settled  at  Beaver 
Island,  in  Lake  Michigan,  where  he  retained  a  small 

HIST.  UTAH.    41  {  641  ) 


642  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

following  until  the  time  of  his  death.  Parties  also 
accompanied  William  Smith,  the  only  surviving 
brother  of  the  prophet,  to  northern  Illinois,  Elder 
Brewster  to  western  Iowa,  Bishop  Heddrick  to  Mis- 
souri, and  Bishop  Cutler  to  northern  Iowa.  All  of 
them  were  soon  afterward  dissolved,  the  remnants  of 
Brewster's  and  Heddrick's  disciples  forming  them- 
selves into  a  new  sect,  under  the  name  of  the  Gath- 
erers, and  settling  in  Jackson  county,  where  they 
published  a  weekly  periodical,  styled  the  Truthteller. 
During  the  year  1846  a  large  Mormon  settlement  was 
made  in  Texas;  and  under  the  leadership  of  Apostle 
Lyman  Wight  the  colony  prospered  and  increased 
rapidly.  Until  1852  they  acknowledged  allegiance  to 
the  first  presidency,  but  when  the  doctrine  of  polyg- 
amy was  proclaimed,  they  separated  from  the  church. 
After  the  death  of  Wright,  which  occurred  a  few 
years  later,  his  flock  was  scattered.  A  small  portion 
of  the  members  of  most  of  these  sects  found  their 
way  to  Salt  Lake  City,  while  others  joined  the  reor- 
ganized church,  as  will  be  mentioned  later,  and  the 
remainder  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  gentiles. 

Of  the  party  that  sailed  with  Brother  Sam.  Bran- 
nan  for  California,  in  the  Brooklyn,  in  1846,  about 
one  fourth  apostatized;  their  leader  laying  the  basis  of 
a  fine  fortune  by  investing  in  real  estate  funds,  to  a 

§reat  extent  at  least,  belonging  to  the  Latter-day 
aints.1  Of  the  Mormon  colony,  founded,  as  we  have 
seen,  at  San  Bernardino,  in  1851,  a  considerable  num- 
ber fell  into  apostasy,  though  many  joined  the  parent 
organization,  and  a  few  became  members  of  the  reor- 
ganized church. 

In  addition  to  the  various  sects  already  mentioned 
and  to  be  mentioned,  numerous  parties  and  individ- 

1  Beadle,  Life  in  Utah,  404-6,  states  that  Brannan  afterward  repaid  the 
money  with  interest,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  make  the  early  Californians 
believe  it.  _  About  45  adults  and  65  children  of  the  Brooklyn  party  remained 
in  California,  a  few  afterward  joining  Mormon  communities  at  San  Bernardino 
or  in  Arizona.  Nearly  100  adults  and  some  40  children  reached  Utah,  most 
of  them  in  1346-50.  See  Hist,  CaL,  v.  544,  this  series. 


THE  GLADDENITES.  648 

uals  fell  away  during  the  migration  from  Nauvoo, 
many  of  the  stakes  becoming  settlements  of  recusant 
Mormons,  while  numbers  of  the  saints  settled  at 
Omaha,  Nebraska  City,  and  other  towns  on  the  Mis- 
souri and  its  tributaries.  Some,  as  I  have  said,  merely 
remained  in  the  western  states  to  obtain  means  for 
their  journey  to  Zion,  but  of  the  twenty  thousand 
persons  who  followed  the  apostles  from  Nauvoo,  it 
is  probable  that  nearly  one  third  were  eventually  ab- 
sorbed among  gentile  communities. 

In  Utah,  between  1852  and  1869,  four  distinct  and 
organized  attempts  were  made  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of 
Brigham,  and  establish  what  the  apostates  claimed  to 
be  a  more  perfect  faith.  These  were  the  Gladdenite 
secession  in  1852,  the  Josephite  schism  in  1860,  the 
Morrisite  movement  in  1861,  and  the  Godbe- Harrison 
schism  in  1869. 

When  the  doctrine  of  polygamy  was  openly  avowed 
in  1852,  some  of  the  saints  were  sorely  offended,  and 
accusing  the  hierarchy  of  having  fallen  from  grace  in 
other  respects,  formed  themselves  into  a  new  sect,  ap- 
pointing as  their  leader  Gladden  Bishop,  whence  the 
name  of  Gladdenites.  Together  with  other  recusants, 
Gladden,  who  was  several  times  disfellowshipped  and 
readmitted  on  profession  of  repentance,  had  again  re- 
joined the  church,3  but  being  now  disgusted  with  this 
new  feature  in  the  policy  of  the  church  dignitaries, 
worked  with  heart  and  soul  against  them.  Among 
his  followers  was  one  Alfred  Smith  from  St  Louis,  a 
man  of  great  tenacity  of  purpose,  and  a  bitter  foe  of 
Brigham,  by  whom,  as  he  alleged,  he  had  been 
stripped  of  his  property.  For  a  time  the  cause  flour- 
ished, but  on  Sunday,  the  20th  of  March,  1853,  while 
Smith  was  holding  services  in  front  of  the  council- 
house,  the  gathering,  though  orderly  and  peaceable, 
was  dispersed  by  the  city  marshal.  Another  meet- 

1  Ferris  states  that  Gladden  was  cut  off  and  rebaptized  nine  timea.  Utttk 
and  the  Momums,  326.  See  also  Olshausen,  Mormonen,  182. 


844  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

ing  called  for  the  following  sabbath  was  dispersed, 
Smith  being  taken  into  custody,  and  detained  until 
he  promised  to  desist.  On  the  same  day  Brigham 
spoke  a  few  words  concerning  the  apostates  in  the 
tabernacle.  The  whole  matter  was  regarded  of  no 
great  consequence  by  the  church ;  nevertheless  it  was 
deemed  best  to  shun  the  very  appearance  of  evil,  and 
consequently  the  president  gave  the  people  clearly  to 
understand  that  there  must  be  no  more  of  it.3  Such 
warnings  from  the  president  of  the  church  were  never 
uttered  in  vain,  and  now  the  days  of  the  Gladdenites 
were  numbered.  A  few  months  later  most  of  them 
set  forth  for  California,  the  rest  recanted,  and  after 
the  year  1854  we  hear  no  more  of  this  apostasy. 

The  most  successful  of  the  recusant  sects  was  the 
one  established  by  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet's  son, 
who,  with  his  brothers  Alexander  H.  and  David  Hy- 
rum,  remained  at  Nauvoo  after  the  exodus.4  A  few 
years  later  the  remnants  of  the  Strangites  and  Cutler- 
ites,  being  in  search  of  a  leader,  organized  a  new  church 
and  requested  Joseph  to  become  their  head.  He  at 
first  refused,  but  in  1860,  the  number  of  members  being 
then  considerably  increased  by  the  breaking- up  of  other 
parties,  he  accepted  the  call  as  prophet,  and  began  to 
preach  the  faith  of  his  father,  as  he  affirmed,  in  its 
original  purity,  repudiating  the  claims  of  Brigham 
and  the  doctrine  of  polygamy.  The  schism  spread 
rapidly  throughout  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Iowa,  the 
apostates  being  termed  Josephites  by  the  followers  of 
Brigham,  but  styling  themselves  the  Reorganized 

*Jour.  of  Disc.,  i.  82;  Deseret  News,  Apr.  2,  1853;  Watte' a  The  Mormon 
Prophet,  120-1;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  408-9;  Ferris,  Utah  and  the  Mormons, 
328-30.  Brigham  was  followed  by  Parley  Pratt,  who  said  that  he  had  known 
Gladden  for  20  years,  and  had  seldom  heard  his  name  mentioned,  except  in 
connection  with  some  imposition  or  falsehood  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

4  Beadle  says  that  the  prophet  left  a  considerable  fortune,  mostly  in  houses 
and  lands  at  Nauvoo.  Life  in  Utah,  428.  Even  if  this  is  true,  we  well  know 
that  the  houses  and  lands  of  the  Mormons  in.  Nauvoo  were  worth  little  to 
them  when  the  expulsion  came. 


THE  JOSEPHITES.  645 

Church  of  Latter-day  Saints.  In  Utah  it  was  checked 
by  fear  of  persecution,  and  not  until  the  summer  of 
1863  did  the  movement  become  pronounced.  In  July 
of  that  year  two  Josephite  missionaries,  named  E.  C. 
Briggs  and  Alexander  McCord,  arrived  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  having  crossed  the  plains,  they  said,  as  heralds 
of  the  gospel,  and  calling  on  Brigham,  told  him  the 
object  of  their  mission,  and  asked  permission  to  preach 
in  the  tabernacle.  This  was,  of  course,  refused;5  nor 
were  they  allowed  the  use  of  any  other  public  build- 
ing, whereupon  the  missionaries  visited  from  house  to 
house,  offering  up  prayers  for  the  inmates,  and  ex- 
horting them  to  join  the  true  faith. 

At  first  singly,  then  by  dozens,  and  afterward  by 
scores,  converts  were  gathered  into  this  fold,  and  in 
the  spring  of  1864  the  Josephites  in  Zion  mustered 
more  than  three  hundred,  the  number  of  proselytes 
elsewhere  being  at  this  date  between  two  and  three 
thousand.6  Persecution  followed,  as  they  claimed; 
and  in  early  summer  about  one  half  of  the  Josephites 
in  Salt  Lake  City  started  eastward,  so  great  being  the 
excitement  that  General  Connor  ordered  a  strong  es- 
cort to  accompany  them  as  far  as  Green  River.  To 
those  who  remained  protection  was  also  afforded  by 
the  'authorities. 

The  excitement  caused  by  the  evangelism  of  Briggs 
and  McCord  was  renewed  in  the  summer  of  1869, 
when  Alexander  H.  and  David  Hyrum  Smith  arrived 
at  Salt  Lake  City  as  advocates  of  the  reformed  faith. 
Their  meetings  were  held  at  Independence  Hall,  then 
the  principal  public  building  belonging  to  the  gentiles, 
and  at  the  first  service  a  vast  audience  assembled, 
among  the  number  being  several  of  the  wives  of 
Brigham.  At  first  the  followers  of  Brigham  trembled 

6  In  Waite'a  The  Mormon  Prophet,  129,  it  is  stated  that  Brigham  said  he 
would  not  bo  responsible  for  Briggs'  safety  if  he  remained  in  the  city. 

6  Bowles,  Our  Nvw  West,  2GS,  his  work  being  published  in  1869,  incorrectly 
places  the  entire  number  at  1,500.  In  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  128 
(published  in  I860),  we  read:  *  In  the  states,  tho^e  who  have  gone  back  to  their 
first  love  are  to  be  numbered  by  thousands.' 


046  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

for  the  supremacy  of  their  leader,  and  opposition 
meetings  were  organized  under  the  management  of 
Joseph  F.,  the  son  of  Hyrum  Smith.7  But  the 
mantle  of  the  prophet  had  not  fallen  on  his  offspring; 
they  were  men  almost  without  force  of  character,  of 
lamb-like  placidity,  and  of  hopelessly  mediocre  ability ; 
not  shrewd  enough  to  contend  with  their  opponents, 
and  not  violent  enough  to  arouse  the  populace.  They 
accomplished  little  for  the  cause  of  the  reorganized 
church. 

In  1860  the  headquarters  of  the  Josephites  were 
established  at  Piano,  Illinois,  where,  between  1860 
and  1875,  was  published  by  this  sect  The  True  Latter- 
day  Saint's  Herald,  and  where  in  1877  their  leader 
still  resided,8  Joseph  being  at  that  date  president  of 
the  church,  and  Briggs  the  president  of  the  twelve. 
A  branch  was  also  established  at  Malad  in  Idaho; 
a  few  of  the  sect  gathered  at  Kirtland,9  and  the  re- 
mainder were  scattered  throughout  the  states.  They 
rapidly  increased,  mustering  in  1870  not  less  than 
twenty  thousand  in  the  United  States,  while  in  Europe 
entire  churches  joined  the  reformed  faith,  the  name 
of  the  sect,  and  the  more  conventional  morality  of 
its  doctrines,  being  among  the  causes  of  its  success. 


10 


T  Stenhouse  says  that  debates  between  the  two  parties  were  held  in  public. 
Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  629  (note). 

•S.  Lake  Herald,  June  6,  1877. 

9 Ibid.;  McClure's  Three  Thousand  Miles,  435. 

10  The  Josephite  creed  will  be  found  in  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet,  130- 
1;  Utah  Scraps,  16.  It  contains  the  following:  'We  believe  that  the  church 
in  Utah,  under  the  presidency  of  Brigham  Young,  have  apostatized  from  the 
true  order  of  the  gospel.  We  believe  that  the  doctrines  of  polygamy,  human 
sacrifice,  or  killing  men  to  save  them,  Adam  being  God,  Utah  being  Zion,  or 
the  gathering  place  for  the  saints,  are  doctrines  of  devils.'  In  other  respects 
their  creed  was  almost  identical  with  the  Mormon  articles  of  faith.  Codman, 
who  attended  their  services,  remarks:  'They  use  the  same  religious  books  in 
their  worship,  and  argue  from  them  the  prohibition  of  polygamy  with  as 
much  earnestness  as  Orson  Pratt  displays  in  its  advocacy. '  The  Round  Trip, 
210. 

The  second  Joseph  Smith,  junior,  was  born  at  Kirtland  Nov.  6,  1832. 
His  early  life  was  spent  in  Missouri  and  Illinois,  whither  he  went  with  his 
parents.  F.  G.  Mather  received  a  letter  from  him  in  1879,  saying:  'lam 
now  pretty  widely  recognized  as  the  leader  of  that  wing  of  the  Mormon 
church  declaring  positive  Mormonism,  but  denying  and  opposing  polygamy 
and  Utah  Mormouism.'  I  give  herewith  a  copy  of  an  inscription  on  one 
«f  the  pillara  of  the  temple  at  Kirtland,  as  reported  by  Mather,  Lippincott't 


THE  GODBEITES.  047 

While  the  controversy  between  the  prophet's  sons 
and  the  prophet's  nephew  was  at  its  height,  an  article 
appeared  in  the  Utah  Magazine,  a  periodical  firstissued 
in  1867,  and  of  which  elders  W.  S.  Godbe  and  E.  L. 
T.  Harrison  were  proprietors,  wherein  appeared  the 
following  passage :  "If  we  know  the  true  feeling  of 
our  brethren,  it  is  that  they  never  intend  Joseph 
Smith's  nor  any  other  man's  son  to  preside  over  them 
simply  because  of  their  sonship.  The  principle  of 
heirship  has  cursed  the  world  for  ages,  and  with  our 
brethren  we  expect  to  fight  it  till,  with  every  other 
relic  of  tyranny,  it  is  trodden  under  foot."  While 
speaking  thus  boldly,  the  magazine  essayed  the  part 
of  umpire  between  the  disputants,  and  otherwise  gave 
sore  offence  to  the  church  dignitaries.11  About  the 
same  time  an  article  was  published  urging  the  devel- 
opment of  the  mineral  resources  of  Utah,  a  measure 
which  found  no  favor  with  Brigham,  for  thus  would 
the  flood-gates  be  opened  to  the  gentiles,  while  the 
saints  might  be  tempted  to  worship  at  the  shrine  of 
Mammon.  "I  want  to  make  a  wall  so  thick  and  so 
high  around  the  territory,"  he  once  exclaimed  in  the 
tabernacle,  "that  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  gen- 
tiles to  get  over  or  through  it."12  Finally  the  elders 
were  summoned  before  the  school  of  prophets,  by 

Mag.,  Aug.  1880.  'The  Salt  Lake  Mormons.  When  Joseph  Smith  was 
killed  on  June  27,  1844,  Brigham  Young  assumed  the  leadership  of  the  church, 
telling  the  people  in  the  winter  of  1846  that  all  the  God  they  wanted  was  him, 
and  all  the  bible  they  wanted  was  in  his  heart.  He  led  or  drove  about  two 
thousand  people  to  Utah  in  1847,  starting  for  upper  California  and  landing  at 
Salt  Lake,  where  in  1S52  Brigham  Young  presented  the  polygamic  revelation 
to  the  people.  The  true  church  remained  disorganized  till  1860,  when  Joseph 
Smith  took  the  leadership  or  presidency  of  the  church  at  Amboy,  Illinois. 
We  [thirty  thousand]  have  no  affiliation 'with  the  Mormons  whatever.  They 
are  to  us  an  apostate  people,  working  all  manner  of  abomination  before  God 
and  man.  We  are  no  part  or  parcel  of  them  in  any  sense  whatever.  Let 
this  be  distinctly  understood,  we  are  not  Mormons.  Truth  is  truth,  wher- 
ever it  is  found.'  For  further  particulars  as  to  apostate  sects  before  the  year 
18G9,  see  S.  F.  Alta^  May  21,  1857,  July  3,  Aug.  2,  1867;  8.  F.  Bulletin, 
May  22,  1857,  Aug.  10,  Nov.  15,  1867;  Sacramento  Union,  Apr.  22,  May  20, 
June  8,  Sept.  3,  18,  1857,  Dec.  3,  1859,  June  28,  Aug.  5,  1867. 

11  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Nov.  3,  1869,  is  a  notice  signed  by  the  members 
of  the  first  presidency  and  three  other  apostles,  cautioning  the  saints  against 
its  teachings,  and  suiting  that  it  is  unfit  for  perusal. 

12  Godbe's  Statement,  MS.,  2. 


648  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

which  offenders  are  examined  before  being  sent  for 
trial  by  the  high  council,  and  though  the  most  serious 
charge  against  them  was  the  publication  of  the  article 
on  mineral  developments,  both  Grodbe  and  Harrison 
were  expelled  from  the  church.13 

That  the  elders  should  have  openly  advocated  the 
development  of  the  rich  mineral  resources  of  Utah 
may  appear  from  a  gentile  standpoint  a  slight  provo- 
cation for  so  extreme  a  measure ;  but  it  should  be  re- 
membered that  from  the  earliest  occupation  of  the 
territory  mining  for  the  precious  metals  had  been 
strongly  discountenanced  by  the  priesthood.  This 
was  in  fact  a  most  essential  part  of  the  policy  in  ac- 
cordance with  which  the  Mormons  had  sought  for 
seclusion  in  the  vales  of  Deseret,  in  order  to  preserve 
their  liberty  and  individuality  as  a  religious  commu- 
nity. From  the  day  when  news  arrived  of  the  gold 
discovery,  their  leaders  had  denounced  all  emigration 
to  California.  Gold-seekers  were  indiscriminately 
classed  as  worldlings  and  apostates,  or  at  least  held 
to  be  weak  in  the  faith.  Nevertheless,  the  accounts 
received  from  members  of  the  Mormon  battalion,  who 
had  witnessed  the  discovery  and  shared  in  the  excite- 
ment which  followed  it,  produced  a  crisis  that  threat- 
ened their  very  existence  as  a  people,  and  one  which, 
perhaps,  none  but  the  Mormons  could  have  withstood. 
When,  in  later  years,  mineral  prospects  were  disclosed 
in  Utah,  and  prospecting  largely  carried  on  by  gen- 
tiles, all  such  efforts  were  discouraged ;  for  they  could 
result  only  in  drawing  into  the  territory  a  class  of 
men  dangerous  to  its  institutions,  and  might  even  se- 
duce from  their  allegiance  the  members  of  the  church. 
Thus  in  the  light  of  its  full  history  must  the  policy 
of  the  Mormon  hierarchy  be  considered  in  excluding 
from  its  fold  this  disturbing  element. 

No  attempt  was  made,  however,  by  either  of  the 
elders  to  excuse  this  portion  of  the  charges  brought 
against  them.  Their  defence  was  confined  merely  to 
the  question  of  their  alleged  apostasy,  and  to  the  au- 

13  Ibid.;  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  48. 


GODBE  AND  HARRISON.  640 

tliority  of  the  priesthood.  When  their  case  was  handed 
to  the  high  council,  the  recusants,  instead  of  pleading 
their  cause,  merely  read  a  series  of  resolutions  touch- 
ing measures  of  church  reform,  Godbe  denying  Brig- 
ham's  right  to  enforce  obedience,  whether  in  matters 
secular  or  spiritual,  and  Harrison  stating  that  if  it 
was  apostasy  to  differ  conscientiously  from  the  priest- 
hood, then  he  must  be  considered  an  apostate.  "  We 
claim,"  they  said,  "the  right  of  respectfully  but  freely 
discussing  all  measures  upon  which  we  are  called  to 
act.  And  if  we  are  cut  off  from  this  church  for 
asserting  this  right,  while  our  standing  is  dear  to  us, 
we  will  suffer  it  to  be  taken  from  us  sooner  than  re- 
sign the  liberties  of  thought  and  speech  to  which  the 
gospel  entitles  us;  and  against  any  such  expulsion  we 
present  our  solemn  protest  before  God  and  angels." 
It  remained  only  to  pass  sentence  of  excommunication, 
and  in  due  form  the  elders  were  delivered  over  to  the 
buffetings  of  Satan  for  a  thousand  years. 

But  a  few  days  later  there  appeared  in  the  Utah 
Magazine  an  account  of  the  trial,  together  with  a  pro- 
test arid  appeal  to  the  brethren,  afterward  copied  in 
the  New  York  Herald  and  other  leading  journals. 
"It  had  been  argued,"  remarked  the  recusants,  "that 
we  must  passively  and  uninquiringly  obey  the  priest- 
hood, because  otherwise  we  could  not  build  up  Zion. 
A  nation  built  up  on  such  a  principle  could  be  no  Zion. 
The  only  glory  or  beauty  there  could  be  in  a  Zion 
must  result  from  its  being  composed  of  people  all  of 
whom  acted  intelligently  in  all  their  operations." 
Supported  as  it  was  by  a  portion  of  the  wealth  and 
intelligence  of  Utah,  the  Walker  brothers,  the  Tul- 
lidge  brothers,  Stenhouse,  Lawrence,  and  Eli  B.  Kel- 
sey,14  the  reformation  gathered  weight.  On  Sunday, 
the  19th  of  December,  1869,  services  were  held  for 
the  first  time  by  the  reformers,  in  the  chapel  of  the 
assembly-rooms  in  the  thirteenth  ward,  and  in  the 

14Kelsey,  who  voted  against  their  expulsion,  was  also  excommunicated. 
Stenhouse' fi  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  640. 


r.'O  SCHISMS  AM)  AmsTA*il<><. 

evening  at  the  Masonic  hall."  Before  a  dense  audi- 
ence, was  sung  by  the  choir  the  first  hymn  in  the 
Mormon  hymn-book,  composed  by  Parley  P.  Pratt: 

"The  morning  breaks,  the  shadows  flee, 

Lol  Zion's  standard  is  unfurled; 
The  dawning  of  a  brighter  day 
Majestic  rises  on  the  world." 

Then  followed  speeches  by  Godbe,  Harrison,  and 
Lawrence,  in  which  the  gentiles,  who  formed  one-third 
of  the  audience,  were  assured  that  the  reformation 
would  be  continued  with  a  purpose  that  would  swerve 
not  before  Brigham  and  his  apostles. 

The  so-called  Godbeite  movement,  however,  though 
for  a  time  it  excited  considerable  interest  in  business 
circles,  was  a  matter  of  small  moment  to  the  church 
generally,  producing  little  effect  on  the  masses  of  the 
members.  The  movement  in  its  incipiericy  was  the 
im mediate  occasion  rather  than  the  real  cause  of 
Godbe  and  his  adherents  leaving  the  church.  No  man 
can  consistently  be  continued  a  member  of  any  church 
if  he  persists  in  refusing  to  submit  to  the  final  decisions 
of  the  church  authorities.  His  arrival  at  that  point 
of  insubordination  is  almost  always  the  result  of  a 
growth  of  greater  or  less  rapidity,  and  occupying 
more  or  less  time  in  development.  Godbeism  at  first 
professed  to  be  an  attempt  to  reform  and  purify  the 
church,  in  part  by  the  aid  of  spiritualism,  but  the 
reform  pretensions  were  evanescent,  quickly  fading 
away,  so  that  for  many  years  nobody  has  looked  upon 
the  movement  as  a  religious  one  in  any  respect.  In 
fact  with  the  fleeting  religious  pretensions  the  very 
name  of  the  movement  soon  died  out,  and  the  promi- 
nent persons  connected  with  it  early  manifested  a  skep- 
tical spirit  toward  religion  of  every  kind,  and  directed 
their  energies  more  completely  into  channels  of  busi- 
ness and  money-making.  "  I  have  been  instru- 
mental," writes  Godbe  in  1884,  "in  establishing  and 
conducting  enterprises  that  have  required  an  outlay  of 

13  For  account  of  secret,  benefit,  and  benevolent  societies  in  Utah,  sea 
Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  218-26. 


A  COMMERCIAL  STRUGGLE.  661 


$1,000  a  day  for  ten  years,  and  have  given  employ- 
ment to  many  hundreds  of  people." 


16 


The  struggle  for  the  commercial  control  of  Utah 
began  at  an  early  date  in  its  history.  Among  the 
Mormons  there  were  few  men  of  business  training, 
and  until  the  advent  of  the  overland  railroad  made 
it  certain  that  Salt  Lake  City  would  become  a  com- 
mercial centre,  the  policy  of  Brighani  was  to  discour- 
age commerce  and  commercial  intercourse.  Never- 
theless, gentile  merchants,  by  whom  traffic  was  mainly 
conducted,  as  late  as  1860  were  subject  to  a  running 
fire  of  ridicule  and  condemnation  directed  against 
them  from  the  tabernacle.  The  objection  to  them 
was  twofold:  first,  the  dislike  to  the  presence  of  gen- 
tiles, in  whatever  capacity;  and  second,  the  fact  that 
they  absorbed  the  small  amount  of  floating  capital 
that  the  brethren  possessed.  He  who  should  hold 
traffic  with  a  gentile  was  considered  weak  in  the  faith, 
but  as  goods  could  be  purchased  from  gentile  mer- 

l*Godbe's  Statement,  MS.,  29.  For  further  mention  of  the  Godbe  schism 
and  incidents  connected  with  it,  see  Tullidge's  Mag. ,  i.  14-55;  Stenhouse's 
Expose  of  Polygamy,  132-45;  Dixorfs  White  Conquest,  i.  208-12. 

William  S.  Godbe,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  began  his  career  as  a  sailor; 
but  after  being  twice  shipwrecked,  tired  of  seafaring  life,  and  while  yet  a 
lad,  betook  himself  to  America.  Having  made  the  acquaintance  of  several 
Mormons,  and  being  charmed  with  the  story  of  their  adventures,  he  decided 
to  cast  in  his  lot  with  them,  and  journeyed  nearly  the  whole  distance  on  foot 
between  New  York  and  Salt  Lake  City,  where  he  arrived  in  1851,  and  found 
employment  with  a  merchant  named  Thomas  Williams,  in  a  few  years  be- 
coming himself  a  leading  merchant.  Between  1857  and  1884  Mr  Godbe 
crossed  the  Atlantic  21  times,  and  the  plains  over  50  times.  After  his  ex- 
communication from  the  church,  and  the  consequent  loss  of  his  business,  find- 
ing himself,  as  he  says,  $100,000  in  debt,  whereas  a  year  before  he  had  been 
worth  $100,000,  he  followed  mining  as  an  occupation,  and  in  1873  organized 
in  London  the  Chicago  Silver  Mining  Co.,  one  of  the  few  English  companies 
that  have  proved  successful  in  Utah.  Of  his  ventures  in  mining,  mention 
will  be  made  later.  Of  Mr  Harrison,  he  remarks  that  he  is  'a  man  of  unusual 
mental  qualities,  of  earnest  nature,  and  has  an  overruling  love  of  truth,  hon- 
esty, and  straightforwardness.' 

The  Statement  of  William  Godbe,  MS.,  contains,  in  addition  to  matter  re- 
lating to  the  Godbeite  movement  and  personal  memoirs,  some  valuable  infor- 
mation on  mining,  together  with  much  adverse  comment  on  the  Mormon 
hierarchy,  terse  and  well  put,  though  hurriedly  written.  'They  don't  make 
many  converts  in  the  United  States,'  he  remarks;  'they  don't  look  for  them. 
They  make  a  few  in  the  south,  where  the  condition  of  things  is  analagous, 
more  or  less,  with  that  which  exists  in  Europe;  but  they  make  most  of  their 
converts  in  the  Litter  country. ' 


652  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

chants  to  advantage,  the  saints  were  tempted  some- 
times to  trade  with  them,  and  frequently  did  so,  and 
that  without  the  severe  censure  on  the  part  of  the 
church,  which  has  been  often  alleged. 

Among  those  who  had  transactions  with  gentile  mer- 
chants were  the  Walker  Brothers,  who  in  1868  were 
among  the  prominent  merchants  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
had  contributed  in  no  small  degree  to  its  commercial 
prosperity.  The  firm  subscribed  liberally  for  all  the 
purposes  to  which  the  church  funds  were  applied,  but 
refused  to  pay  tithes  or  to  recognize  the  right  of  the 
church  to  collect  tithing.17 

During  this  year,  and  partly  with  a  view  to  placing 
the  trade  of  Utah  under  church  control,  so  far  at  least 
as  the  brethren  were  concerned,  the  Zion's  Coopera- 
tive Mercantile  Institution  was  organized.18  Aside 
from  such  motives,  however,  there  were  good  reasons 
for  securing  to  the  country  the  benefits  of  the  co- 
operative system,  for,  as  we  shall  see  later,  the  prices 
of  imported  commodities  were  still  extravagantly 
high.19  To  protect  the  people  from  these  high  prices 
by  importing  from  first  hands  and  in  large  quantities 
was  the  professed,  and  perhaps  the  main,  purpose  of 
the  promoters.  After  passing  through  some  financial 
difficulties,  the  enterprise  seems  to  have  obtained  a 
permanent  foothold,  and  is  yet  a  successful  competitor 
with  gentile  tradesmen,  supplying  at  wholesale  many 
of  the  settlements  in  Utah,  in  addition  to  its  local 
and  retail  trade.  In  1883  the  total  sales  exceeded 
$4,000,000,  a  half-yearly  dividend  of  five  per  cent  be- 
ing paid  in  October  of  that  year.  At  this  date  the 
association  had  a  reserve  fund  of  about  $125,000,  and 

17  Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of  Utah,  MS. ,  2. 

18  On  the  16th  of  October.     Business  was  opened  March  1,  1869,  and  the 
company  was  incorporated  Dec.  1,  1870.  Zion's  Coop.  Merc.  Inst.,  MS.,  1. 
Brigham  Young  was  the  principal  stockholder,  and  Geo.  Q.  Cannon,  Geo.  A. 
Smith,  Wm  Jennings,  H.  S.  Eldredge,  and  Wrn  H.  Hooper  were  among  the 
first  directors.     For  constitution,  by-laMrs,  form  of  certificates  of  stock,  and 
incorporation,  see  Utah  Religious  Pamphlets,  9,  10. 

19  See  cap.  28,  notes  29  and  31,  this  vol. 


ZION'S  COOPERATIVE  INSTITUTION.  653 

a  capital  of  $1,000,000,  divided  into  $100  shares,  and 
distributed  among  700  or  800  stockholders.20  The 
head  of  the  church  continued  president  of  the  institu- 
tion after  it  was  no  longer  under  control  of  the  church, 
but  managed  simply  on  business  principles,  represent- 
ing Mormon  as  against  gentile  trading  interests.21 
Branches  were  established  at  Ogden,  Logan,22  and 
Soda  Springs,  and,  as  we  shall  see  later,  the  coopera- 
tive movement  spread  rapidly  throughout  the  country, 
though  most  of  these  ventures  resulted  in  failure, 
many  of  the  stores  being  compelled  to  close  during 
the  commercial  panic  of  1873. 

*°Deseret  Ev.  News,  Jan.  2,  1884.  The  main  building,  on  East  Temple 
street,  S.  L.  City,  was  318  by  100  ft,  the  front  being  of  iron,  and  thereof  fire- 
proof. It  was  furnished  with  hydraulic  elevators,  fire  and  burglar  proof 
vaults,  and  all  modern  appliances.  Zion's  Coop.  Merc.  Inst.,  MS.,  1-2.  In 
connection  with  the  institution  was  a  tannery  and  shoe-factory,  in  which 
about  170  hands  were  employed  in  1883. 

21  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  58-9.  For  further  mention  of  the 
institution  and  its  origin,  see  Marshall's  Through  Amer.,  176-7;  Stenhouse's 
Englishwoman,  371-3;  Townsend's  Mormon  Trials,  41-2;  Tullidge's  Mag.,  1. 
363-8;  for  cut  of  buildings,  /(/.,  facing  p.  385.  In  connection  with  it,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  Horace  S.  Eldredge,  who  has  been  connected  with  the  institute 
from  its  inception,  was  appointed  president  in  1872,  and  in  1884  was  superin- 
tendent. Mr  Eldredge,  a  native  of  New  York,  arrived  in  Utah  in  1848,  after 
passing  through  all  the  tribulations  of  Far  West,  Nauvoo,  and  Winter  Quar- 
ters. In  1868,  being  then  in  partnership  with  H.  B.  Clawson,  he  sold  out  his 
stock  of  goods  to  the  institute. 

Hiram  B.  Clawson,  a  native  of  Oneida  co.,  N.  Y.,  was  educated  at  the 
Utica  academy.  In  1841,  his  father  being  then  deceased,  and  the  rest  of  the 
family  having  joined  the  Mormon  church,  he  moved  with  them  to  Nauvoo, 
and  in  1848  to  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake.  Though  only  22  years  of  age, 
he  was  looked  upon  as  a  man  of  mark,  and  was  employed  in  superintending 
the  construction  of  some  of  the  first  buildings  erected  by  the  church  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  During  the  Utah  war  he  figured  prominently  as  adjutant-general 
of  the  Nauvoo  legion,  and  just  before  the  departure  of  the  troops  from  Camp 
Floyd  effected  a  complete  reconciliation  between  the  military  and  the  church 
authorities.  Appointed  superintendent  of  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  In- 
stitute, in  1873  he  was  sent  east  in  company  with  H.  S.  Eldredge  to  ask  for 
an  extension-  of  credit,  in  view  of  the  panic  then  prevailing  in  commercial 
circles'.  He  met  everywhere  with  a  favorable  response,  and  within  eight 
months  the  company  redeemed  its  obligations,  amounting  to  $1,100,000.  Dur- 
ing his  management  Mr  Clawson  states  that  the  losses  of  the  institution  by 
bad  debts  did  not  exceed  a  quarter  of  one  per  cent.  In  1875  he  resigned  the 
superintend  ency,  having  purchased  from  the  directors  the  agricultural  depart- 
ment of  the  Z.  C.  M.  I. ,  to  which  he  added  a  machinery  department,  furnish- 
ing grist  and  saw  mills  and  steam-engines  complete,  together  with  all  the 
different  kinds  of  machines  commonly  in  use  throughout  the  territory.  Dur- 
ing the  earlier  part  of  his  career  Mr  Clawson  took  a  leading  part  in  theatrical 
affairs,  and  to  him  and  John  T.  Caine  are  largely  due  the  success  and  pros- 
perity of  the  Salt  Lake  theatre.  Tullidge's  Mag.,  i.  678-84. 

2a  For  1883  the  sales  of  the  Ogden  branch  were  about  $800,000,  and  of  the 
Logan  branch,  of  which  Aaron  Farr  was  manager,  about  $600,000* 


654  SCHISMS  AND  APOSTASIES. 

The  first  effect  of  this  movement  on  the  trade  of 
gentile  merchants  was  disastrous,  the  sales  of  the 
Walker  Brothers,  for  instance,  decreasing  in  a  brief 
space  from  $60,000  to  $5,000  per  month,23  while  those 
of  the  Auerbach  Brothers  fell  off  in  like  ratio,24  these 
two  firms,  among  others,  offering  to  dispose  of  their 
entire  property  to  the  directors  of  the  Zion's  Coop- 
erative Institute  for  fifty  cents  on  the  dollar,  and  leave 
the  territory.26  The  offer  was  refused.  Hence,  per- 
haps, as  will  presently  appear,  the  rapid  development  of 
the  mining  resources  of  the  country  after  1869,  toward 
which  purpose  several  prominent  merchants,  among 
them  Godbe  and  the  Walker  Brothers,  applied  the 
remnants  of  their  fortunes.  Soon,  however,  even  the 
Mormons  began  to  disregard  the  warnings  of  their 
leaders  against  trading  with  gentiles  or  apostates. 
The  spell  was  broken,  and  during  the  conference  of 
1870  the  stores  of  the  latter,  and  especially  of  the 
Walker  Brothers,  were  so  crowded  with  purchasers 
that  it  was  almost  impossible  for  them  to  serve  their 
patrons.  The  reformers  preached  against  and  wrote 
against  the  president,  and  the  better  to  support  their 
cause,  established  a  newspaper  named  the  Salt  Lake 
Tribune,  at  first  a  weekly  and  afterward  a  daily  pub- 
's Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of  Utah,  MS.,  3.  Samuel  Sharp,  Joseph 
Robinson,  David,  Frederick,  and  Matthew  Henry  Walker  were  in  1883  the 
members  of  this  firm.  Englishmen  by  birth,  being  the  sons  of  a  Yorkshire 
squire,  possessed  in  1846  of  a  considerable  landed  estate,  but  who,  like 
thousands  of  others,  suffered  financial  shipwreck  during  the  railroad  panic  of 
the  following  year,  they  arrived  at  S.  L.  City  in  1852,  at  which  date  there 
were  only  five  business  houses  on  Main  street.  They  laid  the  basis  of  their 
fortune  during  the  presence  of  the  army  at  Camp  Floyd,  soon  making  their 
mark  among  the  commercial  community,  and  being  classed  a  few  years  later 
among  the  leading  merchants  of  Utah.  After  18G9  their  attention  was  chiefly 
given  to  mining,  in  which  connection  further  mention  will  be  made  of  the 
firm.  Autobiog.  of  the  Walker  Bros.,  MS. 

24  The  Auerbach  Bros. ,  a  dry-goods  firm,  state  that  at  this  time  ruin  stared 
them  in  the  face,  and  but  for  the  mining  developments  which  followed  al- 
most immediately  afterward  they  could  not  have  remained  in  the  territory. 
Fred.  H.  and  Sam.  H.  Auerbach,  natives  of  eastern  Prussia,  came  to  S.  L. 
City  in  1864,  after  suffering  heavy  business  reverses  in  Austin,  Nev.,  where 
they  afterward  paid  their  debts  in  full  in  gold  coin.  Their  sales  for  1885 
amounted  to  about  $500,000.  Auerbach's  Edmunds  Bill,  MS.;  Utah  Biogr. 
Sketches,  MS.,  9-10. 

»  Harrison'*  Grit .  Notes <m  Utah,  MS.,  62}  Walter's  M trchant* and  Miner9 
of  Utah,  MS.,  3. 


THE  GODBEITES.  665 

lication,  in  which  the  church  dignitaries  and  their 
policy  were  severely  criticised.  Thus  of  all  the 
apostasies  the  Godbeite  movement,  with  its  attendant 
incidents,  was  the  most  formidable,  and  wrought  more 
harm  in  Zion  than  any  which  had  preceded  it,  appeal- 
ing, as  it  did,  to  the  common  sense  and  the  self-inter- 
est of  the  community. 


CHAPTEE  XXIY. 

THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 
1869-1877. 

VISIT  OF  SCHUYLER  COLFAX — GODBE'S  INTERVIEW  WITH  PRESIDENT  GRANT 
— GOVERNOR  SHAFFER — MILITARY  RIOT  AT  PROVO— GOVERNOR  WOODS 
— JUDGE  MCK.EAN — BURLESQUE  OF  JUSTICE— r ARREST  OF  BRIGHAM 
YOUNG  AND  OTHERS — GEORGE  Q.  CANNON  CHOSEN  DELEGATE— AXTELL'S 
ADMINISTRATION — GOVERNOR  EMERY — DEATH  OF  BRIGHAM — His  OB- 
SEQUIES— His  CHARACTER — His  WILL. 

"WiLL  Brigham  Young  fight?"  inquired  Schuyler 
Colfax  of  Elder  Stenhouse,  during  his  sojourn  at  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1869.1  "For  God's  sake,  Mr  Colfax." 
answered  the  elder,  "keep  the  United  States  off.  If 
the  government  interferes  and  sends  troops,  you  will 
spoil  the  opportunity,  and  drive  the  thousands  back 
into  the  arms  of  Brigham  Young  who  are  ready  to 
rebel  against  the  one-man  power.  Leave  the  elders 
alone  to  solve  their  own  problems.  We  can  do  it; 
the  government  cannot."  But  with  the  exception  of 
Abraham  Lincoln,  none  of  the  presidents  were  of  the 
opinion  that  it  was  best  to  leave  the  Mormons  alone. 
At  this  date  there  is  little  doubt  that  Grant  was  re- 
solved on  the  suppression  of  polygamy,  even  if  need 
be  at  the  cost  of  war.  Meanwhile  the  famous  Cul- 


1  Colfax  also  visited  Utah  in  1865.  For  reception  and  purpose  of  visit,  see 
Richardson's  Beyond  the  Miss.,  345-6,  348-9;  Bowies'  Our  New  West,  203-4; 
Tullidcje's  Life  of  Brigham  Young ,  355-8;  Stenhouse'*  Pocky  Mountain  Saints, 
613-15.  For  speech  of  Colfax,  in  1869,  in  which,  probably,  the  sentence  most 
acceptable  to  the  Mormons  was  the  coneluding  line,  '  I  bid  you  all  good  night 
and  good  by,'  see  The  Mormon,  Question  (S.  L.  City,  1870),  wherein  is  also  a 
reply  by  John  Taylor,  an  article  on  the  Mormon  question  by  the  vice-presi- 
dent, published  in  the  New  York  Independent,  and  a  rejoinder  by  Taylor, 


A  PROSPECT  OF  WAK.  657 

lorn  anti-polygamy  bill2  was  before  the  representatives, 
and  the  honorable  Thomas  Fitch  was  amusing  con- 
gress with  his  speeches  on  the  prospect  of  another 
Mormon  war.8  Early  in  1870  mass-meetings  were 
held  at  the  tabernacle,  by  men  and  women,  to  protest 
against  the  bill,  and  to  draw  up  a  remonstrance  against 
its  provisions.  A  memorial  was  also  prepared  and 
forwarded  to  congress,  setting  forth  the  revelation  on 
polygamy  and  the  duties  of  the  Mormon  church  in 
that  connection,  wherein  it  was  declared  that  the 
church  would  stand  by  its  faith  and  polygamy  institu- 
tions in  spite  of  all  human  will  and  law.4  During 
this  year,  also,  an  act  was  passed  by  the  territorial 
legislature,  granting  the  right  of  suffrage  to  women, 
but  the  measure  subsequently  adopted  in  Wyoming 
and  elsewhere  seemed  to  be  in  advance  of  the  times,5 
or  was  in  some  way  unpopular,  and  little  use  has  ever 
been  made  of  the  privilege.6 

Among  those  who  realized  the  danger  of  the  situa- 
tion were  the  leaders  of  the  Godbeite  movement, 
who  well  knew  that,  in  the  event  of  another  Mormon 
war,  the  dramatic  farce  of  Buchanan's  administra- 
tion could  not  be  reenacted,  and  that  if  the  United 
States  government  again  entered  into  the  contro- 
versy, it  would  never  withdraw  from  it  until  it  had 
cut  with  its  sword  the  Gordian  knot  of  Mormonism. 


3  For  debate  and  amendments  when  the  bill  passed  the  representatives,  see 
Cong.  Globe,  1869-70,  2180-1. 

8 For  career  of  Thomas  Fitch  in  Utah,  see  Elliott  &  Co.'s  Hist.  Arizona, 
289. 

*For  copy  of  memorial  and  resolutions,  see  Sen.  Misc.  Doc.,  41st  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  no.  112,  The  Utah  Bill,  33-40,  wherein  is  a  speech  by  delegate  W.  H. 
Hooper,  delivered  before  the  representatives  March  23,  1870,  and  published 
in  pamphlet  form,  as  was  also  the  speech  of  Aaron  H.  Cragiu  before  the  sen- 
ate, May  18,  1870,  the  two  forming  nos.  4  and  5  in  Utah  Pamphlets,  Political. 
The  memorial  and  resolutions  were  referred  to  a  committee  which  of  course 
reported  adversely.  H.  Com.  Rept,  41st  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.  no.  21. 

5  Woods'  Recollections,  MS. ,  67.     See,  for  report  in  favor  of  female  suffrage, 
Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1870,  81-2;  for  act  granting  right  of  suffrage,  Utah  Acts 
LegisL,  1870,  p.  8;  Utah  Pamphlets,  Pollt.,  no.  14,  8;  Deseret  News,  Feb.  16, 
1870. 

6  At  the  municipal  election  held  two  days  after  the  passage  of  the  act  only 
a  few  of  the  women  voted,  the  first  one  being  Seraph  Young,  a  niece  of  the 
president.    Tullidge's  Women,  498. 

HIST.  UTAH.    43 


658  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

Already  the  apostles  had  declared  their  intention  ot 
laying  the  settlements  of  Utah  in  ashes  and  leading 
their  people  in  another  exodus;  but  an  effort  was  made 
to  save  them,  and  from  a  source  somewhat  unexpected. 
It  was  resolved  by  the  leaders  of  the  Godbeite  faction 
that  William  Godbe  should  proceed  to  Washington 
and  state  to  the  president  the  true  condition  of  affairs. 
"Mr  Godbe,"  remarked  the  latter,  after  listening  to 
his  arguments,  "I  am  as  solicitous  as  you  can  possibly 
be  to  preserve  the  Mormon  people;"  and  then  he  de- 
clared that  he  would  save  them  from  their  leaders  by 
checkmating  their  policy.  During  his  visit  Godbe 
also  sought  an  interview  with  Cullom,  and  discussed 
with  him  the  provisions  of  the  bill,  section  by  section, 
pleading  his  cause  with  such  warmth  and  earnestness 
that  all  the  animus  of  the  congressman  gave  way,  and 
the  bill  was  not  brought  up  for  action  in  the  senate. 
The  substance  of  the  policy  recommended  by  the 
emissary  of  the  liberal  party  in  Utah  was  to  establish 
over  Utah  a  firm  and  efficient  federal  rule,  rather  than 
resort  to  special  legislation  or  armed  interference ;  and 
in  these  views  the  president  heartily  concurred. 

J.  Wilson  Shaffer  of  Illinois,  an  old  comrade  of 
Rawlins,  then  secretary  of  war,  was  the  man  selected 
for  the  occasion,  and  on  the  resignation  of  Durkee, 
was  appointed  in  his  stead.7  At  this  time  Shaffer 
was  suffering  from  an  incurable  disease,  and  knew 
that  he  had  but  a  few  months  to  live.  Nevertheless 
he  accepted  office  as  a  trust  from  the  president. 
"Never  after  me,"  he  declared,  "shall  it  be  said  that 
Brigham  Young  is  governor  of  Utah."  On  the  15th 
of  September,  1870,  the  annual  muster  of  the  Nauvoo 
legion  being  then  at  hand,  he  issued  a  proclamation 
forbidding  all  musters,  drills,  or  gatherings  of  the 
militia,  and  all  gatherings  of  armed  persons  of  what- 

T  The  interregnum  between  Durkee's  resignation  and  the  arrival  of  Shaffer 
was  filled  by  secretaries  Edwin  Higgins  and  S.  A.  Mann,  to  the  latter  of 
whom  the  women  of  Utah  tendered  their  thanks  for  siguing  the  female- 
suffrage  bill.  See  Deseret  News,  March  2,  1870.  For  complimentary  resolu- 
tions from  legislature,  see  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1870,  183. 


GOVERNOR  SHAFFER.  600 

ever  description,  except  as  a  posse  comitatus  ordered 
forth  by  himself  or  by  the  United  States  marshal.8 

After  some  correspondence  with  General  Wells,  the 
musters  in  the  various  districts  were  postponed  until 
further  notice,  by  command  of  the  latter,  though  they 
had  been  regularly  held  for  eighteen  years,  and  re- 
turns duly  made,  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  con- 
gress approved  in  1803.  In  1870  the  militia,  which 
has  never  since  been  assembled,  included  about  13,000 
men,  most  of  them  efficiently  armed,  drilled,  and 
equipped,  while  the  United  States  troops  stationed  at 
Camp  Douglas,  Camp  Rawlins  in  Utah  county,  and 
elsewhere  in  the  territory,  numbered  only  a  few  hun- 
dred.9 

The  proclamation  was  ill-advised,  and  for  what  pur- 
pose it  was  issued,  save  as  a  puerile  expression  of  the 

8  For  copy  of  proclamation,  see  Millennial  Star,  xxxii.  668;  Smith's  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Travels,  63. 

9  In  1875  the  U.  S.  government  called  for  bids  for  the  rebuilding  of  Camp 
Douglas,  or  as  it  is  now  termed,  Fort  Douglas.     The  contract  was  awarded 
to  the  Watson  Brothers.     For  description  of  buildings,  see  Surgeon-Gen. 
Circ.  8,  1875,«332-46.     In  1872  a  military  post  was  established  near  Beaver 
City,     For  reasons  and  descriptions,  see  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
xv.  285;  Sen.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.  12.     For  list  of  military  reserva- 
tions in   1882,  see  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  47th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,   xviii.  no.  45,   p. 
1181.     For  military  organization  for  protection  against  Indians  in  Cache 
county  in  1859-76,  see  Tullidge's  Mag.,  ii.  122-31.     For  Indian  raid  on  Ka- 
narra,  Iron  co.,  see  Utah  Hand-book  of  References,  81 ;  for  Indian  depredations 
in  1870,  Utah  Co.  Sketches,  MS.,  78-80;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  June  30,  July  6,  8, 
1870;  for  troubles  in  San  Juan  co.  on  account  of  miners'  encroachments,  H. 
Ex.  Doc.,  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xii.  pt  2,  p.  193;  fnd.  Aff.  Rept,  1872,  p.  93; 
Sacramento  Union, Oct.  1, 1872;  S.  L.C.  Tribune,  Sept.  14, 1872;  DeseretNew*, 
Sept.  25,  1872.     A  brief  report  on  the  condition  of  Indians  at  this  date,  with 
statistics,  will  be  found  in  U.  S.  II.  Com.  Kept,  42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  365-72, 
246-56,  325-6,  414-58.  For  remarks  on  the  condition,  management,  and  wants 
of  Indians  in  1872,  see  Wheeler'*  Surveys,  Progress  Rept,  1872;  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  43d 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xii.  no.  157;  for  condition  and  treatment  of  Indians  on  reserva- 
tion in  1873-4,  Sen.  Doc.  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  42;  Lid.  Aff.  Rept,  1874,  3-4, 
52-3,   104-79,  270-1,  276-7;  for  Indian  uprising  at  Corinne  in  1875,  S.  F. 
Chronicle,  Aug.  2,  3,  12,  1875,  Sept.  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  8,  9,  17,  1875;  for  cause,  Id., 
Sept.  6,  1875;  for  Indian  outbreak  in  1875,  S.  F.  Alia,  Aug.  11,  1875;  Chico 
(Butte)  Record,  Sept.  4,  1875.    Reports  of  agents  on  reservation  Indians  in  1876 
-7  will  be  found  in  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  viii.  550-60,  577-82,  642- 
62,  677-717.    In  1878  congress  paid  to  Ben  Holladay  $526,789  for  property  de- 
'stroyed  by  Indians  and  losses  sustained  by  change  of  mail-route.  Portland 
Oregonian,  June  21,  1878.     For  Indian  troubles  in  1S79,  see  Or.  Deutsche  Zei- 
tung,  Oct.  25,  1879;  in  1881,  Descret  News,  July  (3,  1881;  for  information  relat- 
ing to  Indian  tribes  and  reservations  in  1881-2,  see  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  47th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  x.  327,  344.     For  acts  concerning  Indians  in  1882,  see  Utah  Lnws,  JS82, 
pp.  32,  40.     In  August  1884  Gov.  Murray  made  a  requisition  for  troops  to 
protect  citizens  against  Utes.  S.  L.  <".  Tribune,  Aug.  14,  1884. 


660  THi:  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

governor's  authority,  does  not  appear.  The  result, 
however,  was  most  unfortunate;  for  the  soldiery, 
among  whom  discipline  appears  to  have  been  some- 
what lax  at  this  period,  now  supposed  themselves 
masters  of  the  situation.  At  midnight  on  the  23d  of 
September  a  party  of  forty  or  fifty  men  from  Camp 
Rawlins  entered  the  town  of  Provo,  armed  with 
needle-guns,  bayonets,  and  revolvers,  and  crazed  with 
whiskey.  Surrounding  the  residence  of  Alderman 
W.  Miller,  they  fired  several  shots  into  his  bedroom 
window,  smashed  in  his  doors,  and  dragged  him 
from  his  chamber.  Thence  passing  up  Centre  street, 
they  tore  down  the  sign  and  stove  in  the  doors  of  the 
cooperative  store,  and  then  proceeded  to  the  house  of 
Councillor  A.  F.  McDonald,  which  they  completely 
demolished,  scattering  its  contents  on  the  sidewalk. 
After  some  further  outrages,  as  parading  defenceless 
citizens  through  the  streets,  beating  them  with  rifles 
and  pricking  them  with  baj^onets,  yelling,  meanwhile, 
as  they  passed  along  the  thoroughfares,  "Coine  out, 
you  God  damned  Mormons  and  Mountain  Meadows 
massacreers,"  they  returned  to  camp.10 

The  only  provocation  for  this  disturbance  appears 
to  have  been  the  fact  that  Miller  refused  to  grant  the 
soldiers,  at  their  own  terms,  the  use  of  a  hall  in  which 
to  hold  a  social  gathering,  and  that  the  bishops  had 
counselled  the  people  of  their  wards,  and  especially 
the  young  women,  not  to  hold  intercourse  with  them. 
An  effort  was  made  to  bring  the  offenders  to  jus- 
tice, but,  as  during  the  administration  of  Governor 
Gumming,  there  was  no  harmony  between  the  chief 
magistrate  and  the  commander  of  the  forces.  After 
waiting  several  days  for  action  to  be  taken  by  the 
military,  Shaffer  despatched  to  General  De  Trobriand, 
at  Camp  Douglas,  a  letter,  in  which  he  stated  that  if 
the  soldiery  could  not  be  restrained,  it  were  better  for 

10  A  despatch  from  A.  O.  Smoot,  mayor  of  Provo,  giving  an  account  of  the 
outrage,  together  with  the  depositions  of  the  injured  parties,  will  be  found  in 
the  Deseret  News,  Sept.  °8,  1870. 


VAUGHAN  AND  WOODS.  601 

the  territory  to  be  left  to  itself.  To  this  the  general 
replied  that  he  was  perfectly  agreed ;  that  it  would 
be  the  best  thing  for  all  if  the  territory,  its  governor, 
legislature,  municipalities,  and  militia,  were  left  to 
themselves;  and  that  if  the  troops  had  also  been  left 
alone,  instead  of  being  poisoned  physically  with  bad 
whiskey  and  morally  with  bad  influences,  there  would 
have  been  no  trouble  with  them.  Both  letters  were 
published  in  the  Deseret  News,11  and  of  course  drew 
forth  much  comment  from  the  saints,  who  were  prob- 
ably of  opinion  that,  if  the  soldiers  had  such  procliv- 
ities, it  was  at  least  the  business  of  their  commanding 
officer  to  restrain  them. 

No  further  incident  remains  to  be  chronicled  as  to 
the.  career  of  Governor  Shaffer,  whose  decease  oc- 
curred in  October  1870,12  his  successor  being  Vernon 
H.  Vaughan,13  a  mild  and  conservative  ruler,  con- 
cerning whose  brief  administration  there  is  nothing 
worthy  fcf  record.1*  To  him  succeeded  George  L. 
Woods,  a  Missourian  by  birth,  a  pronounced  anti- 
Mormon,  and  one  who,  as  a  ferryman  in  Idaho,15  and 
judge  and  politician  in  eastern  Oregon,  had  accumu- 
lated and  lost  a  considerable  fortune.  He  was  a  man 
who,  though  by  no  means  of  the  highest  and  purest 
morality  himself,  was,  it  seems,  exceedingly  jealous 

11  Of  Oct.  5,  1870,  and  also  in  the  Deseret  Evening  News,  the  publication 
of  which  will  be  mentioned  later.     De  Trobriand  states  that,  as  there  was  no 
organization  of  military  districts  in  the  department  of  the  Platte  (which  in- 
cluded Utah),  the  commanders  of  the  several  posts  must  communicate  with 
the  department  headquarters,  and  that  as  soon  as  he  received  the  requisite 
authority  he  proceeded  to  Provo  and  held  an  investigation.     His  letter  is  ex- 
tremely insulting  and  indecorous. 

12  On  the  24th  of  this  month  Wm  H.  McKay,  with  whom  the  governor  had 
resided,  and  two  others,  robbed  the  U.  S.  mail  about  100  miles  south  of  S.  L. 
City,  in  Juab  co.     They  were  captured  the  next  day,  and  McKay  was  sen- 
tenced to  five  years'  imprisonment.     This  was  the  first  mail-coach  robbery  in 
Utah.  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  64.     For  argument  between  J.  P. 
Newman  and  Orson  Pratt  at  the  tabernacle  on  the  polygamy  question  during 
the  autumn  of  this  year,  see  Millennial  Star,  xxxii.  599-G04,  passim. 

13  Shaffer's  secretary,  and  about  a  month  after  his  decease  appointed  gov- 
ernor.    Geo.  A.  Black,  secretary  to  Woods,  was  also  acting  governor  in  1871. 
Paul's  Utah  Incidents,  MS.;  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS. 

"Harrison'*  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  32. 

15  At  Lewiston,  where  he  and  his  two  partners  made  from  $250  to  $300  a 
day.  Woods'  Recoil.,  MS.,  3. 


6()-'  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

for  the  morality  of  the  nation.  On  the  10th  of  March, 
1871,  Woods  took  the  oath  of  office,  and  about  six 
weeks  later  arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City,  James  B.  Mc- 
Kean  of  New  York  being  appointed  about  this  date 
chief  justice,  with  C.  M.  Hawley  of  Illinois  and  0.  P. 
Strickland  of  Michigan  as  associate  judges.16 

The  administration  of  Governor  Woods  lasted  for 
about  four  years,  but  during  that  period  he  sought 
no  opportunity  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  Brig- 
ham  Young.  When  invited  by  the  first  councillor  to 
call,  as  had  been  the  custom  with  his  predecessors,17 
he  replied  that  the  lowest  subordinate  in  the  United 
States  ranked  higher  than  any  ecclesiastic  on  earth, 
and  that  he  should  not  call  until  the  president  first 
called  on  him.  The  reader  may  judge  the  chief 
magistrate  by  his  own  words.  "My  first  conflict  with 
the  church  occurred,"  he  says,  "July  4,  1871.  The 
organic  act  of  the  territory  made  the  governor  com- 
majider-in-chief  of  the  militia.  The  Mormon  legis- 
lature, prior  to  that  time,  usurped  that  authority,  and 
invested  it  in  Daniel  H.  Wells,  the  third  in  the 
church.  (They  had  a  pantomime,  in  which  B.  Young 
played  God  the  Father,  Daniel  H.  Wells  God  the 
Son,  and  John  H.  Smith  the  Holy  Ghost.)  That 
law  was  in  force  on  my  arrival.  On  July  1,  1871, 
Wells  issued  an  order  as  commander-in-chief  to  the 
militia  of  the  territory  to  assemble  at  Salt  Lake  City 
July  4th  to  participate  in  the  celebration.  I  resented 
this  usurpation,  and  forbade  them  to  assemble,  but 
my  prohibition  was  disregarded.  Thereupon  I  or- 
dered to  the  rendezvous  three  companies  of  infantry, 
one  of  cavalry,  and  a  battery  of  artillery,  and  dispersed 
them  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  This  practically 
ended  the  Nauvoo  legion.  Immediately  thereafter, 

16Chas  C.  Wilson  succeeded  Titus  as  chief  justice.  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes 
on  Utah,  MS.  Geo.  C.  Bates,  who  in  1870  succeeded  C.  H.  Hempstead,  ap- 
pointed in  1868,  was  now  district  attorney.  For  his  argument  in  the  Baker 
habeas  corpus  case  on  the  jurisdiction  of  probate  courts,  see  Utah  Pamphlets, 
Political,  no.  12.  A  list  of  federal  officials  between  1851  and  1884  is  given  in 
Utah  Gazetteer,  254-8. 

17  With  the  exception  of  Shaffer.    Wood*'  Recoil.,  MS.,  45. 


TRIAL  OF  POLYGAMISTS.  063 

by  concerted  action  of  the  federal  officials,  an  effort 
was  made  to  punish  judicially  the  church  criminals."18 

The  governor  was  ably  seconded  by  the  chief  justice. 
In  October  Brigham  Young,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and 
others  were  arrested  for  lascivious  cohabitation. 
Motion  made  to  quash  the  indictment  was  overruled 
by  McKean;  "for,"  he  remarked,  "while  the  case  at 
bar  is  called  the  people  versus  Brigham  Young,  its 
other  and  real  title  is  Federal  Authority  versus  Poly- 
gamic  Theocracy."  In  the  indictment  were  sixteen 
counts,  extending  back  to  the  year  1854,  thus  at- 
tempting to  give  an  ex  post  facto  interpretation  to 
the  act  of  18G2.  The  president's  health  was  feeble 
at  this  time,  and  on  the  application  of  his  attorney,  a 
continuance  was  granted  until  the  March  term.  One 
Thomas  Hawkins,  however,  was  convicted  during  this 
term,  on  the  evidence  of  his  first  or  legal  wife,  sen- 
tenced under  this  act  to  three  years'  imprisonment 
with  hard  labor,  and  fined  $500.  But  the  severest 
portion  of  the  sentence  was  the  homily.  "  Thomas 
Hawkins,"  commenced  the  chief  justice,  "  I  am  sorry 
for  you  —  very  sorry.  You  may  not  think  so  now,  but 
I  shall  try  to  make  you  think  so  by  the  mercy  which 
I  shall  show  you  .  .  .  The  law  gives  me  large  discretion 
in  passing  sentence  upon  you.  I  might  both  fine  and 
imprison  you,  or  I  might  fine  you  only  or  imprison  you 
only  ...  It  is  right  that  you  should  be  fined,  among 
other  reasons  to  help  to  defray  the  expense  of  en- 
forcing the  laws."1 

Two.  or  three  days  before  sentence  was  passed  on 
Hawkins,  this  being  of  course  a  test  case,  Daniel  H. 
Wells  and  Hosea  Stout  were  arrested  on  a  charge  of 
murder,  Brigham  Young,  William  H.  Kimball,  and 
others  being  indicted  on  a  similar  charge.20  Wells 


.,  46-7. 

l9Deseret  News,  Nov.  1,  1871.  For  adverse  comments  of  the  press  on  the 
Hawkins  case,  see  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille,  Carson  Daily  Register,  Sacra- 
mento Reporter,  Omaha  Alta,  in  Millennial  Star,  xxxiii.  764-5.  In  Townstnd'* 
Mormon  Trial*  is  an  impartial  account  of  McKean  's  anti-Mormon  crusade. 

20  Wells  and  Stout  were  arrested  for  the  murder  of  Rich.  Yates,  at  thu 
mouth  of  Echo  canon;  Young,  Kimball,  Wm  A.  Hickman,  0.  P.  Rockwell, 


t>64  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG, 

was  admitted  to  bail,21  Stout  and  Kim  ball  were  handed 
over  to  the  authorities  at  Camp  Douglas,  and  Brig- 
ham,  hearing  that  his  case  was  set  for  the  8th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1872,  immediately  set  out  from  southern  Utah, 
where  he  was  sojourning,  and  travelling  over  350 
miles  of  mountainous  country  in  midwinter,  delivered 
himself  into  custody.  He  was  placed  in  charge  of 
the  marshal,  bail  being  refused  even  in  the  sum  of 
$500,000,  and  detained  a  prisoner  in  his  own  house, 
until  discharged  on  the  25th  of  April,  by  Justice 
White,  on  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus.22 

In  sore  disgust,  the  people  of  Utah  adopted  yet 
another  constitution,  which  was  forwarded  to  con- 
gress, together  with  a  memorial  for  admission  as  a 
state,  but  without  result.23  A  bill  was  passed  appro- 
priating $50,000  toward  the  expenses  of  the  constitu- 
tional convention,  but  was  vetoed  by  the  governor, 
who  gave,  among  other  reasons,  the  open  violation  of 
the  act  of  1£62,  and  the  crimes  committed  against 
law  and  public  decency  in  the  name  of  religion.24  So 
far,  indeed,  did  the  governor  push  his  privilege,  that 
he  insisted  even  on  nominating  the  territorial  libra- 
rian and  the  superintendent  of  common  schools.25 

Meanwhile  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  superior 
courts  of  Utah  was  simply  lamentable.  During  a 

G.  D.  Grant,  and  Simon  Dutton,  for  the  murder  of  a  man  named  Buck,  at 
Warm  Springs.  Woods'  Recoil.,  MS.,  47;  Millennial  Star,  xxxiii.  744,  808-9. 

21  The  prosecuting  attorney  asked  that  the  bail  be  fixed  at  $500,000,  but 
the  judge  said  he  would  be  satisfied  with  two  sureties  each  of  $50,000.  Des- 
eret  New*,  Nov.  1,  1871. 

M  M'dlKnidal  Star,  xxxvii.  788-91.  In  the  case  of  Clinton  et  al.  T  i  Engle- 
brecht  et  al.,  the  judgment  rendered  for  $60,000  against  the  municipal  officers 
of  S.  L.  City  for  suppressing  an  unlicensed  liquor  store  was  reversed  by 
the  supreme  court.  Millennial  Star,  xxxiv.  296.  For  grounds,  see  Smith's 
jRise,  Proyress,  and  Travels,  68-9.  This  decision  annulled  indictments  against 
more  than  120  persons. 

23A  copy  of  the  memorial  and  constitution  is  contained  in  Utah  Pamphlets, 
Political,  no.  8.  See  also  Deseret  News,  March  6,  1872;  House  Misc.  Doc., 
42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  iii.  no.  165.  For  counter-petitions,  see  Id.,  iv.  no.  208; 
Sen.  Misc.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.  no.  118. 

24  Woods*  JRecQ/L,  MS.,  50;  Millennial  Star,  xxxiv.  117-80;  Deseret  News, 
Jan.  31,  1872;  Ilonxe  Misc.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  iii.  no.  155;  Utah  Jour. 
LegisL,  1872,  pp.  85-7.     For  resolution  censuring  veto,  and  in  favor  of  con- 
vention and  election  of  delegates,  see  Id.,  1872,  pp.  104-5. 

25  Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1872,  p.  36. 


CANNON  FOR  CONGRESS.  C85 

portion  of  McKean's  term  of  office  there  were  no 
funds  wherewith  to  defray  expenses,  and  the  so-called 
administration  of  justice  was  openly  burlesqued.  In 
1872  the  removal  of  the  chief  justice  was  urged  by 
the  legislature.26  This  was  not  yet  to  be;  but  after 
some  further  judicial  blunders,27  he  was  finally  super- 
seded in  March  1875  by  David  T.  Lowe.28 

For  ten  years  William  H.  Hooper  had  been  dele- 
gate to  congress,  and  was  in  need  of  rest.  He  had 
done  his  duty  faithfully;  more  acceptably,  perhaps,  to 
members  of  congress  than  any  of  his  predecessors, 
and  it  was  no  easy  task  to  fill  his  place.  George  Q. 
Cannon  was  the  man  selected,  although  an  apostle 
and  a  practical  polygamist.  The  election  of  Cannon 
was  contested  by  George  R.  Maxwell,  registrar  of 
the  land-office,29  who  in  1870  had  received  a  few  hun- 
dred votes,  as  against  26,000  in  favor  of  Hooper;  but 
in  that  year  and  again  in  1874  had  no  well-grounded 
hope  of  success,  save  his  reliance  on  popular  preju- 
dice. At  the  first  session  of  the  forty-third  congress 
he  prevailed  on  one  of  the  members  from  New  York 
to  introduce  a  resolution  embodying  a  number  of 
charges  against  the  apostle.  The  reading  of  his  cer- 
tificate was  then  demanded,  in  which  it  appeared  that 
he  had  a  majority  of  20,000  votes,  and  thereupon  he 
was  admitted.80 

26  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1872,  p.  231, 

57  In  his  charge  to  the  grand  jury,  October  term,  1874,  McKean,  afterqnot- 
ing  Montesquieu,  'I  shall  first  examine  the  relation  which  laws  have  to  the 
nature  and  principle  of  each  government,'  'and  if  I  can  but  once  establish  it, 
the  laws  will  soon  appear  to  flow  from  thence  as  from  their  source,'  stigma- 
^izes  the  Mormons  in  more  vile  and  insulting  phrase  than  had  been  used  even 
by  judges  Brocchus  and  Drummond.  See  Deseret  News,  Oct.  14,  1874;  Millen- 
nial Star,  xxxiii.  550. 

28  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  38.     See,  for  opinions  of  press  on 
McKean's  removal,  Millennial  Star,  xxxvii.  282-5;  for  message  of  the  presi- 
dent on  judicial  administration  in  Utah,  Sen.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  no.  44; 
for  act  in  relation  to  judiciary,  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  xxvi.  997. 

29  Maxwell  entered  the  union  army  when  17  years  of  age,  and  at  21  was  a 
brigadier-general.     During  the  war  he  had  both  legs  broken,  his  right  arm 
fractured,  lost  three  fingers  of  his  left  hand  by  a  sabre-cut,  and  had  his  collar- 
bone broken  by  grape-shot,  besides  receiving  several  flesh  wounds.   Woods' 
Recollections,  MS.,  39-40. 

10  For  further  particulars  as  to  the  Cannon -Max  well  contest,  see  House  Misc. 


666  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

The  contest  between  Cannon  and  Maxwell  was 
sharp  but  decisive,  a  thorough  canvass  being  made  by 
the  latter,  and  its  results  showing  how  completely 
the  saints  were  in  unison  with  their  church  leaders. 
Many  persons  could  have  been  found  better  qualified 
than  the  apostle,  notwithstanding  his  great  ability, 
but  Brigham  had  so  willed  it.  At  this  election,  if 
we  can  believe  the  chief  magistrate,  freedom  of  speech 
was  first  used  in  Utah,  and  by  Governor  Woods. 
Here  as  on  other  occasions81  he  intermeddled,  playing 

Doc.,  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  49;  House  Com.  Kept,  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
484;  Argument  of  Halbert  E.  Paine,  in  Utah  Pamphlets,  Political,  no.  13; 
milennial  Star,  99-100,  104-6;  Paddock's  La  Tour,  292;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune, 
Nov.  30, 1872.  In  18G7  Hooper's  election  was  disputed  by  William  McGrorty. 
For  papers  in  the  case,  see  House  Misc.  Doc.,  40th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  no.  33; 
for  comments,  Deseret  News,  May  27,  1868.  At  the  opening  of  the  44th 
congress  Cannon's  seat  was  also  disputed  by  a  man  named  Baskin. 

William  H.  Hooper  was  born  at  the  old  homestead  known  as  Warwick 
Manor,  Eastern  Shore,  Md,  in  1813,  his  father,  who  died  during  William's 
infancy,  being  of  English  descent,  and  his  mother  of  Scotch  extraction.  When 
14  years  of  age  he  obtained  a  position  in  a  store;  and  from  this  beginning  rose 
step  by  step,  until  in  1836  we  find  him  a  member  of  a  leading  commercial  firm 
at  Galena,  111.  During  the  crash  of  1838  the  firm  suspended,  their  debts, 
amounting  to  $200,000,  being  afterward  paid  in  full.  In  1850  he  moved  to 
Salt  Lake  City  under  engagement  to  Messrs  Holliday  &  Warner,  commencing 
business  on  his  own  account  some  four  years  later.  In  1856  he  was  tempo- 
rarily appointed  secretary  of  the  territory  after  the  death  of  Almon  W.  Bab- 
bitt, and  in  1859,  as  we  have  seen,  was  chosen  delegate  for  Utah  at  the  36th 
congress,  serving  in  the  same  capacity  during  the  39th,  40th,  and  41st  con- 
gresses. In  18C8  Mr  Hooper  was  appointed  a  director  of  Zion's  Cooperative 
Mercantile  Institution,  and  in  1877  became  its  president,  retaining  that  posi- 
tion until  his  decease  at  the  close  of  1882.  For  further  particulars,  see  Tut- 
lidge's  Mag.,  i.  360-85,  427-30;  Contributor,  iv.  184-6,  suppl.  25-7;  Beadle's 
Western  Wilds,  91-2;  Deseret  News,  Feb.  8,  1860.  Hopper  was  an  able 
speaker,  terse,  to  the  point,  and  forensic.  *  If,'  he  replied  in  answer  to  a  me- 
morial of  the  Salt  Lake  gentile  lawyers,  '  congress  declined  to  enact  a  law 
that  would  have  enabled  Chief  Justice  Chase  to  pick  out  a  jury  that  should  con- 
vict Jefferson  Davis  of  treason,  ought  it  now  to  enable  Chief  Justice  McKean 
to  pick  out  a  jury  to  convict  Brigham  Young  of  polygamy  ?  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  law  would  be  a  greater  offence  against  the  spirit  of  democratic  re- 
publican institutions  than  is  the  existence  of  the  evil  thus  sought  to  be 
reached.' 

31  In  consequence  of  the  military  riot  above  mentioned,  the  police  were 
instructed  to  arrest  disorderly  or  drunken  soldiers  on  slight  provocation,  and 
fine  them  or  put  them  to  work  in  chain-gangs.  After  protesting  without 
avail,  Woods  reported  the  matter  to  the  war  department,  and  thereupon 
a  general  order  was  issued  to  the  commanders  of  military  posts,  instructing 
them  not  to  allow  the  arrest  of  their  men  except  for  violation  of  the  known 
laws  of  the  land.  Soon  afterward  a  soldier  was  arrested  on  a  trifling  charge, 
whereat,  his  release  being  refused,  the  governor  proceeded  to  the  jail  with 
Major  Gordon  and  a  detachment  of  troops,  knocked  out  the  wall  with  a  bat- 
tering-ram, and  'amid  hurrahs  for  the  American  flag,  set  tho  prisoner  free.' 
Woods'  Recoil,  MS.,  53-5. 


WOODS,  AXTELL,  AND  EMERY.  667 

the  part  rather  of  a  sergeant  of  militia  than  of  a  ruler. 
A  woman  who  appeared  at  the  polls  and  offered  her 
ballot  was  refused,  and  insisting  on  her  privilege,  was 
removed  by  the  police,  by  order  of  Jeter  Clinton, 
judge  of  election.  Woods  protested,  whereupon  Clin- 
ton threatened  to  arrest  him,  but  after  an  unseemly 
altercation,  the  latter,  according  to  the  governor's 
account,  narrowly  escaping  being  lynched  by  the 
gentiles,  was  dragged  fainting  by  the  chief  magistrate 
into  a  gentile  store,  while  the  life  of  Woods  was  also 
threatened  by  the  Mormons.  The  matter  was  settled 
without  bloodshed.32  What  business  the  chief  magis- 
trate had  at  the  polls  he  does  not  explain,  though  he 
closed  the  proceedings  by  a  defiance  of  the  Mormons 
and  their  threats,  while  illustrating  what  he  considered 
freedom  of  speech  in  phrase  which  contained  at  least 
considerable  freedom  of  language. 

At  the  close  of  1874  Woods  retired  from  office,83 
his  successor  being  S.  B.  Axtell  of  California,  whose 
policy  brought  on  him  the  censure  of  the  gentile  press, 
by  which  he  was  accused  of  complicity  with  the  Mor- 
mon leaders  in  their  political  and  other  designs.34 
He  was  removed  in  June  1875,  his  successor  being 
George  B.  Emery  of  Tennessee,  who  held  office  until 
January  1880.  Emery's  policy  was  strictly  neutral, 

«M,55-9. 

33  See  for  the  memorial  presented  by  the  gentiles,  setting  forth  the  im- 
morality and  despotism  of  the  Mormons  and  the  insecurity  of  life  among 
the  gentiles,  House  Misc.  Doc.,  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  no.  120;  for  opinion  of 
various  newspapers  on  the  Mormon  question,  Desefet  News,  Jan.  17,  1872; 
for  denial  by  gentile  merchants  of  the  disturbed  condition  of  affairs,  as  alleged 
in  various  newspapers,  Id.,  May  8,  1872.  In  1867,  and  again  during  the  ad- 
ministration of  Woods,  it  was  proposed  to  annex  Utah  to  Nevada  without 
consulting  much  the  wishes  of  either.  For  reports  of  committee  of  the  senate 
of  Nevada  on  the  matter,  see  Nev.  Jour.  Ass.,  1867,  183-4,  195-7;  Nev.  Jour. 
Sen.,  1871,  160-2;  Millennial  Star,  xxxiii.  161-2. 

Samuel  Paul,  a  native  of  Londonderry,  Ireland,  who  served  for  four  years  as 
a  volunteer  during  the  war,  and  came  to  Utah  in  1865,  says  that  while  the 
Mormons  would  render  no  assistance  to  the  governor  or  his  so-called  ring, 
he  was  well  treated  in  all  the  settlements  which  he  visited.  Paul's  Utah 
Incidents,  MS.  For  description  of  and  comments  on  the  political  ring  from  a 
Mormon  standpoint,  see  Millennial  Star,  xxxiv.  68-70;  xxxvi.  120-2;  for  Vor- 
hees'  and  Wheeler's  bill,  introduced  April  1,  1872,  'to  aid  the  enforcement  of 
the  laws  of  the  territory  of  Utah,'  see  Deseret  News,  April  17,  1872, 

"Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  32. 


668  THE  LAST  JDAYiS  Ob"  BK1GHAM  YOUNG. 

and  therefore  he  was  roundly  abused  by  the  gen- 
tile press.35  It  is  worthy  of  note,  however,  that  as 
the  Mormons  were  now  for  the  first  time  left  un- 
disturbed, there  was  little  which  needs  record  in  their 
annals  as  a  body  politic,36  except  that  from  their  midst 
passed  one  whose  place  never  could  be  filled.  At 
the  obsequies  of  the  great  president  who  had  cut  the 
cords  of  slavery,  and  being  .asked  to  banish  its  sister 
institution,  said  "Let  them  alone,"  believing  that  in 
time  it  would  banish  itself,  none  felt  the  nation's 
loss  more  grievously  than  did  the  Mormons.  And 
now  on  the  29th  of  August,  1877,  Brigham  Young 
was  summoned  to  render  his  account  at  the  great 
tribunal  before  which  all  must  appear. 

Although  for  several  years  he  had  been  in  feeble 
health,  he  was  able  to  attend  to  his  manifold  duties 
until  six  days  before  his  death.  Retiring  at  eleven 
o'clock  on  the  night  of  Thursday,  the  23d  of  August, 
after  delivering  an  address  before  the  bishops'  meet- 
ing in  the  council-house,  he  was  seized  with  an  attack 
of  cholera-morbus,  and  suffered  severely  till  the  morn- 
ing of  the  following  Saturday,  when  he  obtained  a  few 
hours'  sleep,  opiates  being  administered  to  relieve  the 
pain  caused  by  cramping  of  the  muscles.  During  the 
afternoon,  however,  inflammation  of  the  bowels  set  in, 
and  throughout  this  and  the  following  day  he  continued 
to  moan  at  intervals,  though  when  asked  whether  he 
was  in  pain  he  invariably  replied,  "No,  I  don't  know 
that  I  am."  On  Monday  morning  there  were  strong 
symptoms  of  nervous  prostration,  among  which  was  a 
constant  moving  of  the  hands  and  twitching  of  the 

85  See  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  April  14,  June  2,  1877. 

36  On  the  22d  of  April,  1876,  Dom  Pedro,  emperor  of  Brazil,  visited  Salt 
Lake  City  on  his  way  eastward;  and  on  October  3,  1875,  President  Grant, 
this  being  the  first  occasion  on  which  a  president  of  the  United  States  set 
foot  in  the  territory.  For  account  of  these  visits,  and  also  those  of  General 
Sheridan,  Henri  Rochefort,  Jay  Gould,  and  William  Hepvvorth  Dixon  in 
1874,  James  G.  Blaiue  in  1873,  generals  Garfield  and  McClellan  and  the 
Japanese  embassy  in  1872,  see  files  of  the  Deseret  News;  Utah  Jour.  LegisL, 
1872;  Ventromiktf  Tour,  74-5;  Tullidye's  Life  of  Young,  441.  Sheridan's 
visit  was  mainly  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  another  military  post  in  Utah, 
Provo  being  ths  point  selected. 


DEATH  OF  THE  PRESIDENT.  669 

muscles.  During  all  this  time  his  only  nourishment 
was  a  tablespoonful  of  milk  and  brandy,  administered 
at  brief  intervals,  in  the  proportion  of  one  ounce  of 
the  latter  to  eight  of  the  former.  At  10  o'clock  on 
Monday  night  he  sank  into  a  comatose  condition, 
from  which  he  was  aroused  with  difficulty  by  stimulat- 
ing injections,  and  early  on  the  following  morning  he 
sank  down  on  his  bed  apparently  lifeless.  Artificial 
respiration  was  resorted  to,  and  hot  poultices  were 
placed  over  the  heart  to  stimulate  its  action.87  Thus 
his  life  was  preserved  for  a  few  hours  longer;  but  at 
five  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  29th  of  August, 
1877,  being  then  in  his  seventy- seventh  year,  he 
passed  away  quietly,  surrounded  by  his  family  and 
intimate  friends,  the  last  rites  of  the  church  being 
administered  by  several  of  the  apostles,  to  whom  he 
responded  in  a  clear  and  unfaltering  voice,  "Amen!"38 
At  eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember the  remains  of  President  Young,  escorted  by 
members  of  his  own  family,  by  members  of  the  twelve, 
and  by  others  of  the  priesthood,  were  conveyed  to  the 
tabernacle,  the  coffin  being  enclosed  in  a  metallic  case 
draped  in  white  and  wreathed  with  flowers.  The 
funeral  rites  were  appointed  for  noon  on  the  following 
day,  and  during  each  hour  of  the  interval  a  constant 
stream  of  visitors,  numbering  in  all  some  twenty-five 
thousand,  passed  through  the  great  aisle  of  the  build- 
ing, all  being  allowed  to  stop  and  gaze  for  a  moment 

87  On  the  evening  of  Tuesday  a  consultation  was  held  by  his  physicians, 
S.  B.  Young,  W.  F.  Anderson,  J.  M.  Benedict,  and  F.  D.  Benedict,  and  it 
was  resolved  to  fill  up  the  lower  portion  of  the  bowels  by  injection,  for  the 
purpose  of  causing  an  action  through  the  alimentary  canal;  but  this  treat- 
ment was  discontinued  on  account  of  fainting  symptoms.  The  coma  was 
attributed  to  the  pressure  of  the  swollen  bowels,  which  checked  the  circulation 
to  the  heart  and  lungs.  Deseret  Ev.  News,  Aug.  31,  1877. 

38  Francis  Dorr,  who  crossed  the  plains  in  1850,  and  rendering  assistance 
to  the  Mormon  trains,  was  told  by  Brigham  that  he  would  ever  be  welcome 
to  Salt  Lake  City,  paid  the  Mormons  .a  visit  in  1877,  and  was  kindly  received 
by  their  prominent  men.  He  is  of  opinion  that  Brigham 's  last  illness  was 
partly  caused  by  fear  of  being  arrested  and  tried  for  complicity  in  the  Moun- 
tain Meadows  massacre.  Dorr's  Statement,  MS.,  3.  I  find  no  confirmation  of 
this  theory,  which  is  extremely  improbable,  in  view  of  the  evidence  and  the 
statements  of  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  at  the  Lee  trial.  See  pp.  566-8, 
this  vol. 


670  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM.  YOUNG. 

on  the  features  of  him  who  had  been  to  them  for  so 
many  years  as  their  God  on  earth,  their  faithful  guide 
and  counsellor.  Throughout  the  territory  flags  were 
hung  at  half-mast,  and  civic  and  religious  societies 
united  in  rendering  tribute  to  one  who  had  gained 
the  respect  and  almost  outlived  the  hatred  of  the  civ- 
ilized world.  It  was  indeed  a  day  of  mourning  in 
Israel,  of  grievous  and  heart-felt  mourning,  for  to  all 
his  followers  he  had  been  a  friend  and  benefactor,  so 
far  as  they  would  accept  his  aid  and  receive  his  teach- 
ings. From  Europe,  also,  and  from  various  portions 
of  the  United  States,  came  messages  of  condolence, 
and  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe  the  death  of  Brig- 
ham  Young  excited  more  remark  than  would  that  of 
a  great  monarch. 

Throughout  the  entire  day  clouds  lowered  in  heavy 
masses  over  the  city  of  the  saints,  and  from  them  fell 
light  but  frequent  showers,  as  if  in  sympathy  with 
the  multitudes  that  thronged  the  tabernacle;  but  on 
the  morning  of  the  2d  the  sun  rose  over  a  clear,  un- 
ruffled sky,  ushering  in  one  of  the  calmest  and  bright- 
est sabbaths  that  had  ever  been  seen  in  Zion.  Long 
before  the  hour  appointed  for  the  services,  more  than 
thirty  thousand  persons  were  gathered  in  or  around 
the  tabernacle,  the  aisles,  the  doorways,  and  every 
inch  of  space  being  occupied.  The  building  was 
tastefully  decorated.  From  the  immense  arch  which 
spans  the  interior  depended  strands  and  garlands  of 
flowers  grouped  in  rich  profusion,  in  their  midst  being 
a  massive  floral  centre-piece.  Under  the  entire  gal- 
lery wreaths  were  festooned  between  the  pillars  with 
baskets  pendent,  the  front  of  the  platform,  the  stands, 
and  the  organ  being  draped  in  black.  The  coffin, 
constructed  according  to  the  late  president's  orders,39 

"Nearly  four  years  before  bis  death,  Brigham  gave  instructions  as  to  his 
funeral,  and  at  the  same  time  a  number  of  elders  gave  orders  as  to  their  own 
interment.  'I,  Brigham  Young,  wisli  my  funeral  services  to  be  conducted 
after  the  following  manner:  When  I  breathe  my  last  I  wish  my  friends  to  put 
my  body  in  as  clean  and  wholesome  state  as  can  conveniently  be  done,  and 
preserve  the  same  for  one,  ttro,  three,  or  four  days,  or  as  long  as  my  body 
can  be  preserved  in  a  good  condition.  I  want  my  coffin  made  of  plump  1^- 


THE    FUNERAL  SERVICES  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 


THE  FUNERAL  CEREMONIES.  .  (571 

decked  with  chaplets,  but  stripped  of  its  case  and 
drapery,  stood  on  a  plain  catafalque  in  view  of  the 
congregation.  On  the  president's  stand  were  his 
councillors,  John  W.  Young  and  Daniel  H.  Wells. 
The  apostles,  of  whom  ten  were  present,  occupied 
their  accustomed  seats,  the  north  side  of  the  plat- 
form being  set  apart  for  the  bishops  and  councillors 
of  stakes,  and  the  south  front  for  the  city  council, 
the  band,  and  glee  club;  while  to  the  family  of  the 
deceased  were  allotted  the  seats  immediately  facing 
the  stands,  his  four  brothers  being  in  front. 

Precisely  at  noon  the  vast  assemblage  was  called  to 
order  by  George  Q.  Cannon,  who,  at  the  request  of 
the  president's  family,  presided  over  the  ceremonies. 
First  was  sung  by  a  choir  of  two  hundred  voices  the 
hymn  commencing: 

"  Hark  from  afar  a  funeral  knell," 

to  a  tune  composed  for  the  obsequies  of  George  A. 
Smith,  whose  decease  occurred  in  1875/°  and  now 

inch  redwood  boards,  not  scrimped  in  length,  but  two  inches  longer  than  I 
would  measure,  and  from  two  to  three  inches  wider  than  is  commonly  made 
for  a  person  of  my  breadth  and  size,  and  deep  enough  to  place  me  on  a  little 
comfortable  cotton  bed,  with  a  good  suitable  pillow  for  size  and  quality;  my 
body  dressed  in  my  temple  clothing,  and  laid  nicely  into  my  coffin,  and  the 
coffin  to  have  the  appearance  that  if  I  wanted  to  turn  a  little  to  the  right  or 
left  I  should  have  plenty  of  room  to  do  so.'  After  giving  instructions  as  to 
the  services  and  place  and  method  of  interment,  he  concludes:  'I  wish  this 
to  be  read  at  the  funeral;  providing,  that  if  I  should  die  anywhere  in  the 
mountains,  I  desire  the  above  directions  respecting  my  place  of  burial  to  be 
observed;  but  if  I  should  live  to  go  back  with  the  church  to  Jackson  county, 
I  wish  to  be  buried  there.'  Address  of  Geo.  Q.  Cannon,  in  Deseret  News, 
Aug.  31,  1877. 

40 George  Albert  Smith,  cousin  to  the  prophet  on  the  father's  side,  his 
mother  being  descended  from  the  Lymans  of  revolutionary  fame,  was  born  at 
Potsdam,  N.  Y.,  in  1817.  In  the  spring  of  1833  the  family  started  for  Kirt- 
land,  where  they  were  heartily  welcomed,  and  during  the  summer  George  was 
employed  in  quarrying  and  hauling  rock,  and  other  duties  in  connection  with 
the  building  of  the  Kirtland  temple.  He  was  also  one  of  those  who  went  up 
to  redeem  Zion  in  Jackson  co.,  Mo.,  returning  three  months  later  after  travel- 
ling some  2,000  miles,  most  of  the  way  on  foot.  Of  his  missionary  labors 
mention  has  already  been  made.  Ordained  a  member  of  the  first  quorum  of 
seventies  in  1835  and  an  apostle  in  1839,  he  was  one  of  the  pioneer  band  at  the 
exodus  from  Nauvoo,  and  almost  until  the  day  of  his  death  took  a  prominent 
part  in  settling  and  redeeming  the  vales  of  Deseret.  Elected  member  for  Iron 
co.  under  the  provisional  state  government,  he  was  afterward  appointed 
church  historian,  and  represented  the  same  constituency  during  several  ses- 
sions of  the  territorial  legislature.  After  the  death  of  Heber  C.  Kimball  in 
1868,  he  was  appointed  first  councillor  to  Brigham,  having  previously  been 
elected  president  of  the  legislative  council,  which  latter  office  he  held  during 


C7-2  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  KR1GHAM   YOUNG. 

used  for  the  second  time.  Then  follows  1  prayer  by 
Franklin  D.  Richards,  after  which  addresses  were 
delivered  by  Daniel  H.  Wells,  Wilford  Woodruff, 
Erastus  Snow,  George  Q.  Cannon,  and  John  Taylor. 
A  second  funeral  hymn  was  sung,41  a  benediction  pro- 
nounced by  Orson  Hyde,  the  congregation  was  dis- 
missed, and  the  remains  of  Brigham  Young  were 
conveyed  to  their  resting-place  at  his  private  cemetery 
in  the  suburbs  of  the  city,  where  thousands  gathered 
to  witness  the  closing  ceremonies.42 

.Some  thirty  years  had  now  elapsed  since  the  presi- 
dent of  the  church,  stricken  with  mountain  fever  and 
seeking  for  the  remnant  of  his  followers  an  abiding- 
place,  had  stood  enwrapped  in  vision  on  the  Pisgah  of 
the  west,  and  as  he  gazed  for  the  first  time  on  the 
desert  and  dead  sea  that  lay  beneath,  forecast  the 
future  glory  of  Zion.43  And  who  shall  say  that  he 
had  not  lived  to  see  his  vision  realized  ?  During  these 
years,  which  compassed  scarce  the  span  of  a  single 
generation,  he  had  built  cities  and  temples;  he  had 
converted  the  waste  lands  of  Deseret  into  gardens  and 
grain-fields;  he  had  laid  the  basis  of  a  sys.tem  of  man- 
ufactures and  commerce  that  was  already  the  envy 
of  older  and  more  favored  communities;  he  had  sent 
forth  his  missionaries  to  all  the  civilized  countries  of 
the  earth,  and  gathered  the  chosen  of  Israel  from  many 
nations;  he  had  rescued  myriads  from  the  sorest 
depths  of  poverty,  giving  to  all  a  livelihood,  and  to 

aix  consecutive  sessions.  For  further  particulars  as  to  his  life,  character,  and 
abilities,  see  Utah  Jour.  LeyisL,  1876,  pp.  65-8;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  94; 
Deseret  News,  Aug.  1 1,  18, 1858,  June  16,  Sept.  8,  1875;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Sept. 
4, 11,  1875;  Tullidge's Lifeof  Young,  suppl.,  7,  13;  Townsend's  Mormon  Trials, 
47;  8.  L.  C.  Contributor,  1882,  passim;  Codmarfs  Round  Trip,  230-3;  Beadle's 
Western  Wilds,  92-3  (with  cut).  In  1860  the  soaof  Geo.  A.  Smith  was  killed 
by  Navajos.  Deseret  News,  Dec.  5,  1860. 

41  Composed  for  the  occasion  by  Charles  W.  Penrose. 

"In  accordance  with  his  father's  instructions,  a  stone  vault  had  been  built 
by  John  W.  Young  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  cemetery.  It  was  of  cut 
stone,  dowelled  and  bolted  with  steel  and  laid  in  cement.  The  Interior  was 
also  cemented  and  whitened.  Deseret  News,  Aug.  29,  1877,  where  is  a  full 
description  of  the  obsequies,  afterward  published  in  pamphlet  form,  and  ei^« 
titled  Death  of  President  Brigham  Young. 

«*  See  pp.  261-2,  this  vol. 


CHARACTER  OF  BRIG  HAM.  673 

the  deserving1  and  capable  a  competence.  All  this 
he  had  accomplished,  beginning  wellnigh  without  a 
dollar,44  and  in  a  region  forsaken  by  mankind  for  its 
worthlessness,  struggling  at  times  almost  hopelessly 
against  the  unkindliness  of  nature  and  the  unkindli- 
ness  of  man. 

Esteemed  by  his  followers  as  an  angel  of  light, 
and  considered  by  his  foes  as  a  minister  of  evil,  an 
impostor,  a  hypocrite,  a  murderer,  he  was  in  fact 
simply  an  enthusiast,  a  bigoted  and  egotistical  enthu- 
siast, as  the  world  believes,  but  a  practical  and  far- 
sighted  man,  one  who  by  his  will,  ability,  and  intui- 
tive knowledge  of  human  nature  was  fitted  to  combat 
the  difficulties  that  beset  each  step  in  his  path  of  life, 
and  to  give  cohesion  to  the  heterogeneous*  elements 
of  which  his  people  was  composed.  "As  I  sat  near 
his  bed,"  remarked  George  Q.  Cannon,  "and  thought 
of  his  death,  if  it  should  occur,  I  recoiled  from  the 
contemplation  of  the  view.  It  seemed  to  me  that  he 
was  indispensable.  What  could  we  do  without  him? 
He  has  been  the  brain,  the  eye,  the  ear,  the  mouth, 
and  hand  for  the  entire  people  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  From  the  greatest  de- 
tails connected  with  the  organization  of  this  church 
down  to  the  smallest  minutiae  connected  with  the 
work,  he  has  left  upon  it  the  impress  of  his  great 
mind."45 

Not  least  among  the  traits  in  the  character  of 
Brigham  was  the  faculty  for  accumulating  wealth; 
and  this  he  did,  not,  as  his  enemies  have  asserted,  by 

*4  He  had  about  $50,  then  almost  the  only  money  in  Utah. 
45  For  sketches  of  the  character,  physique,  and  policy  of  Brigham  Young, 
see,  among  others,  Hist.  Brigham  Young,  MS.;  Utah  Early  Record*,  MS., 


^_.._     ..  Mississippi, 

Ludlow's  Heart  of  the  Continent,  366-9,  371-3;  Rusting,  Across  America,  1/7- 
8.     Mention  is  made  of  these  points  in  more  detail  on  pp.  200-6,  this  vol.     A 
history  of  Brigham  Young  is  published  in  the  Deseret  News,  commencing  with 
the  issue  of  Jan.  27,  1858,  and  continued  in  subsequent  numbers. 
HIST.  UTAH.    43 


674  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

foul  means,46  but  by  economy  and  close  attention  to 
his  business  interests.  Of  all  the  business  men  in 
Utah  he  was  perhaps  the  most  capable,  but  in  the  art 
of  making  money  he  had  no  set  system;  merely  the 
ability  for  turning  money  to  account  and  for  taking 
care  of  it.  He  purchased  saw-mills  and  thrashing- 
machines,  for  instance,  and  let  them  out  on  shares ; 
he  supplied  settlers  and  emigrants  with  grain  and 
provisions;  from  the  lumber  and  firewood  which  he 
sold  to  the  troops  at  Camp  Floyd  he  is  supposed  to 
have  netted  some  $200,000,  and  from  other  contracts 
a  much  larger  sum.  By  many  he  is  accused  of  en- 
riching himself  from  the  appropriations  of  tithes,  and 
by  plundering  alike  both  saint  and  gentile,  whereas 
none  paid  his  church  dues  more  punctually  or  sub- 
scribed to  charities  more  liberally  than  did  the  presi- 
dent. That  with  all  his  opportunities  for  making 
money  honestly  and  with  safety  he  should  put  in 
peril  his  opportunities  and  his  high  position  by  stoop- 
ing to  such  fraud  as  was  commonly  practised  among 
United  States  officials  of  exalted  rank,  is  a  charge 
that  needs  no  comment.47  He  had  a  great  advantage 
in  being  able  to  command  men  and  dictate  measures, 
but  he  did  not  rob  the  brethren,  as  many  have  as- 
serted. At  his  decease  the  value  of  his  estate  was 
estimated  at  $2,500,000,4S  though  as  trustee  for  the 
church  he  controlled  a  much  larger  amount. 

46  Stenhouse,  for  instance,  relates  that  in  1852  he  balanced  his  account 
with  the  church,  amounting  to  $200,000,  by  directing  his  clerk  to  place  this 
sum  to  his  credit  for  services  rendered,  and  that  in  1867  he  discharged  his 
liabilities,   amounting  to  $967,000,  in  a  similar  manner.   Rocky  Mountain 
Saints,  665.     Such  statements  are  pure  fiction. 

47  In  the  records  of  the  internal  revenue  office  at  Washington  his  total 
income  for  1870  is  stated  at  $25,500,  in  1871  at  $111,680,  and  in   1872  at 
$39,952. 

48  It  has  been  stated  in  several  books  and  many  newspaper  paragraphs  that 
Brigham  had  large  deposits  in  the  Bank  of  England,  the  amount  being  placed 
as  high  as  $20,000,000.     This  is  entirely  untrue.     Stenhouse,  for  instance, 
says  that  a  New  York  journalist  who  visited  him  in  1871  inquired  as  to  this 
report,  the  sum  being  then  stated  at  $17,000,000.     Brigham  replied  that  he 
had  not  a  dollar  outside  of  Utah,  but  that  the  church  had  some  small  amount 
abroad  for  its  use.     The  following  extract  from  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  may 
serve  to  explain  the  matter:  'The  rumor  that  President  Young  ever  had  any 
money  in  the  Bank  of  England  is  entirely  false.     When  I  was  in  Liverpool  I 


ESTATE  OF  THE  MORMON  CHIEF.  675 

Brigharn  was  certainly  a  millionaire,  but  his  for- 
tune barely  sufficed  to  provide  for  his  family  a  mod- 
erate competence,  for  he  had  married  twenty  wives,49 
and  unto  him  were  born  more  than  fifty  children, 
of  whom  16  boys  and  29  girls  survived  him.  In  the 
body  of  his  will  the  wives  were  divided  into  classes, 
and  to  each  of  them  was  given  a  homestead,  the  surn 
of  $25,  payable  one  month  after  his  decease,  and  such 
amount  payable  in  monthly  instalments  as  in  the 
opinion  of  his  executors  might  be  needed  for  their 
comfortable  support.50 

opened  an  account  with  the  branch  of  the  Bank  of  England  in  that  city,  but 
finding  their  charges  too  high,  transferred  it  to  the  Royal  Bank  of  Liverpool, 
where  it  remained  between  1850  and  1867.  On  the  failure  of  the  bank  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  get  my  money.  There  was  a  time  in  our  business  when 
there  was  $20,000,  or  $30,000  to  our  credit.  This  money  came  from  the  profits 
on  publications,  and  from  the  deposits  of  people  who  wished  to  emigrate. 
Donations  were  also  remitted  to  us  from  Utah,  and  the  company's  fund  was 
sustained  by  the  emigration  business.'  Franklin  D.  Richards,  the  author  of 
this  manuscript,  was  nephew  to  Willard  Richards,  who,  as  will  be  remembered, 
was  appointed  secretary  of  the  Perpetual  Emigration  Fund  Company.  See  p. 
415,  this  vol. 

49  In  1869,  at  which  date  the  Boston  board  of  trade  visited  S.  L.  City, 
Brigham  said  that  he  had  16  living  and  4  deceased  wives,  and  49  surviving 
children.     This  was  the  first  time  that  Mormon  or  gentile  knew  how  many 
his  family  mustered.   Utah  Note*,  MS.,  1-2.    In  Waiters  The  Mormon  Prophet, 
191-214,  is  a  burlesqued  description  of  some  of  his  wives,  and  of  their  treat- 
ment.     Wife  No.  19,  or  the  Story  of  a  Life  in  Bondage,  being  a  Complete  Ex- 
pose" of  'Mormonism,  by  Ann  Eliza  Young,  is,  though  the  writer  affects  to  be 
impartial,  rather  a  discharge  of  venom  by  a  woman  scorned.     She  was  of 
mature  age  when  married,  and  if  she  had  not  then  sense  enough  to  under- 
stand the  responsibilities  she  was  assuming,  one  would  think  that,  some  years 
later,  she  ought  at  least  to  have  had  discretion  enough  to  abstain  from  in- 
flicting her  book  and  lectures  on  the  public.     The  most  valuable  part  of  the 
work,  if  it  can  be  said  to  have  any  value,  is  the  chapter  on  the  case  of  Young 
vs  Young,  in  which  Judge  McKean  awarded  to  the  plaintiff  $500  a  month  as 
alimony,  and  committed  defendant  to  jail  for  refusing  to  pay  it.    His  decision 
was  reversed  by  Judge  Lowe. 

50  For  copy  of  will,  see  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Aug.  19,  1883.     It  has  been  al- 
leged that  Brigham  claimed  to  be  a  prophet.     This  he  distinctly  denied.     In 
Utah  Notes,  MS.,  it  is  stated  that  the  lame,  halt,  and  blind  flocked  to  him  to 
be  healed,  and  that  he  used  great  tact  in  dealing  with  them.     One  man  who 
had  lost  a  leg  came  to  him  to  be  made  whole.     Brigham  said  it  should  be  as 
he  wished;  but  those  created  with  two  legs  would  have  two  legs  in  heaven; 
hence,  if  he  caused  a  new  one  to  be  framed,  the  man  would  have  three  for 
all  eternity. 

Patriarch  and  President  John  Young,  brother  to  Brigham,  died  April  27, 
1870.  For  biographical  sketch,  see  Deseret  Neivs,  May  4,  1870.  The  decease 
of  Joseph  A.,  Brigham's  eldest  son,  occurred  Aug.  10,  1875.  For  biography, 
see  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1876,  pp.  206-8.  On  July  10th  of  this  year  died 
Martin  Harris,  one  of  the  three  witnesses  to  the  authenticity  of  the  book  of 
Mormon.  His  age  was  92.  Among  others  whose  decease  occurred  during 
the  period  to  which  this  chapter  refers  may  be  mentioned  Ezra  Taft  Benson, 


676  THE  LAST  DAYS  OF  BRIGHAM  YOUNG. 

a  native  of  Mendon,  Mass.,  who  worked  on  his  father's  farm  until  he  was  16 
years  of  age,  afterward  becoming  hotel-keeper,  and  later  proprietor  of  a  cot 
ton-mill  in  the  same  state.  In  1839  we  iiud  him  at  Quincy,  111.,  whither  he 
had  gone  in  search  of  a  home,  and  where,  during  the  following  year,  he  was 
converted  by  the  preaching  of  Orson  Hyde  and  John  E.  Page.  In  the  autumn 
of  1840  he  was  ordained  an  elder,  and  in  the  summer  of  1845  an  apostle, 
most  of  the  interval  being  passed  in  missionary  work  in  the  eastern  states. 
In  April  1847  he  accompanied  the  pioneers,  finally  settling  in  the  valley  two 
years  later.  After  some  further  missionary  work,  he  was  appointed,  in  1860, 
brigadier-general  of  militia  in  the  Cache  Valley  district,  where  he  lived  until 
the  date  of  his  decease,  Sept.  3,  1869,  his  death  being  probably  caused  by 
heart  disease.  When  the  provisional  government  was  established  he  repre- 
sented Salt  Lake  county  in  the  legislature,  and  when  Utah  was  made  a  terri- 
tory was  chosen  a  member,  first  of  the  representatives  for  Salt  Lake  county, 
and  for  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life,  of  the  council  for  Tooele  county.  Deseret 
News,  Sept.  8,  1869.  At  his  death  joint  resolutions  were  passed  in  the  as- 
sembly as  a  tribute  of  respect,  for  which  see  Utah  Jour.  Legisl.,  1870,  185-6. 


CHAPTER    XXV. 

CHURCH  AND  STATE. 
1877-1885. 

CONFERENCE  OP  THE  CHURCH — REORGANIZATION  OF  THE  FIRST  PRESIDENCY 
— JOHN  TAYLOR  APPOINTED  PRESIDENT — His  APPEARANCE  AND  MIEN — 
THE  EDMUNDS  BILL — ITS  PENALTIES — AN  Ex  POST  FACTO  LAW — POLYG- 
AMISTS  DISFRANCHISED — UTAH  AGAIN  REFUSED  ADMISSION  AS  A  STATE — 
OPERATIONS  OF  THE  UTAH  COMMISSION — GOVERNOR  MURRAY'S  MESSAGE 
— His  ADMINISTRATION. 

MANY  years  before  the  death  of  Brigham  Young  it 
was  predicted  that  whenever  that  event  should  hap- 
pen dissensions  would  occur  among  the  Mormons,  if 
not  entire  disintegration  of  the  sect;  for  die  when  he 
would,  or  succeed  him  who  might,  such  absolute 
power  as  he  possessed  would  never  be  tolerated  in 
another.  He  was  elected  at  a  time  when  his  people 
were  in  distress,  and  accepting  him  as  their  deliverer, 
they  had  almost  sunk  their  individuality,  vesting  hirn 
with  all  the  powers  of  pope  and  potentate.  But  now, 
it  was  said,  all  was  changed.  Contact  with  the  gen- 
tile world,  the  establishment  of  gentile  schools  and 
churches,  together  with  other  influences  that  had  long 
been  at  work,  were  telling  gradually  upon  their  faith. 
Already  they  had  grown  weary  of  the  yoke,  and  once 
Brigham  was  laid  in  the  tomb,  his  followers  would  no 
longer  exist  as  a  people.  Never  was  anticipation  so 
ill-founded.  The  world  was  now  to  learn  that  the 
inherent  vitality  of  Mor monism  depended  not  on  the 
existence  of  any  one  man  or  body  of  men,  not  even 
on  the  existence  of  the  twelve.  "If  every  apostle 
was  slain  tfUt  one,"  remarked  George  Q.  Cannon  at 


678  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

the  October  conference  of  1877,  "that  one  had  the 
right  and  authority  to  organize  the  church,  and  ordain 
other  apostles  and  a  first  presidency  to  build  up  the 
kingdom  of  God." 

On  the  decease  of  the  president  of  the  church,  there 
was  for  the  second  time  in  its  history  no  quorum  of 
the  first  presidency,  to  which  authority,  and  to  no 
other,  as  the  prophet  Joseph  had  declared,  the  twelve 
were  subject.  Once  more,  therefore,  until  the  presi- 
dency was  reorganized,  the  apostles  must  step  forward 
and  take  its  duties  upon  themselves.1  At  a  meeting 
of  the  quorum,  held  two  days  after  the  obsequies  of 
Brigham,  ten  of  the  number  being  present,2  it  was 
unanimously  resolved  that  John  Taylor,  the  senior 
apostle  and  acting  president  of  the  apostles,  should  be 
sustained  in  his  office,  and  that  the  quorum  should  be 
the  presiding  authority  of  the  church.3  But  this  res- 
olution, as  well  as  the  election  of  all  the  authorities  of 
the  church,  from  the  twelve  down  to  the  deacons  and 
teachers,  must  be  indorsed  by  a  vote  of  each  quorum 
of  the  priesthood  and  of  the  people  assembled  in  con- 
ference. 

The  forty-eighth  semi-annual  conference  of  the 
church  was  held,  as  was  now  the  custom,  in  the  great 
tabernacle;4  and  in  addition  to  the  general  congre- 
gation, there  were  present  more  than  five  thousand  of 
the  priesthood.  First  was  presented  the  name  of 
John  Taylor;  then  in  their  order  and  separately  those 
of  each  member  of  the  twelve,  together  with  council- 
lors John  W.  Young  and  Daniel  H.  Wells,5  the 

1  At  the  conference  above  mentioned,  George  Q.  Cannon  remarked  that  some 
had  been  nrnch  exercised  about  the  organization  of  a  first  presidency,  '  but 
he  wished  them  distinctly  to  understand  that  whenever  God  commanded  a 
first  presidency  to  be  appointed  it  would  not  be  revealed  through  any  one  but 
his  servant,  who  was  now  God'g  mouthpiece.'  Deseret  News,  Oct.  10,  1877. 

2Apostles  Orson  Pratt  and  Joseph  F.  Smith  were  in  England  at  the  time. 
Millennial  Star,  xxxix.  682.  They  arrived  two  or  three  weeks  later.  See 
Deseret  News,  Oct.  10,  1877. 

8  General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  in  Millennial  Star,  xxxix.  680-4.  See  also 
Deseret  News,  September  12,  1877;  Mormon  Pamphlets,  Religious,  no.  16. 

^Completed  in  1870.     A  description  of  it  is  given  elsewhere  in  this  vol. 

6  Daniel  H.  Wells  was  a  native  of  Oneida  co.,  N.  Y.,  his  father,  who  was  a 
direct  descendant  of  the  fourth  governor  of  Connecticut,  having  served  in  the 


CHURCH  CONFE HENCE.  679 

patriarch  of  the  church,6  the  presidents  of  the  seven- 
ties, and  other  church  dignitaries,  concluding  with  the 
lesser  priesthood.  The  votes  were  cast  first  by  the 
twelve,  then  by  the  patriarchs,  presidents  of  stakes, 
and  high  councils,  after  whom  followed  the  high 
priests,  the  seventies,  the  elders,  the  bishops,  with 
their  councillors,  the  priests,  deacons,  and  teachers, 

war  of  1812,  while  his  mother,  ne'e  Catherine  Chapin,  was  the  daughter  of  a 
revolutionary  soldier  who  fought  under  Washington,  In  the  spring  of  1834, 
being  then  in  his  twentieth  year,  lie  settled  at  Commerce  (Nauvoo),  and  pur- 
chased a  tract  of  SO  acres,  a  portion  of  which  he  afterward  donated  to  the 
Mormons  as  a  site  for  their  temple.  He  was  among  the  foremost  to  aid  and 
welcome  the  saints  after  their  expulsion  fror%  Nauvoo,  and  indignation  at 
their  maletreatment,  rather  than  sympathy  with  their  sect,  caused  him  to  join 
the  church  a  few  weeks  before  the  commencement  of  the  exodus.  Arriving 
in  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake  in  September  1848,  he  was  appointed  super- 
intendent of  public  works,  and  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  legislative  coun- 
cil of  the  provisional  state  of  Deseret.  In  1857  he  was  elected  second 
councillor  to  Brigham  Young.  In  1864-5  he  was  in  charge  of  the  European 
missions,  and  was  afterward  mayor  of  Salt  Lake  City  for  several  terms.  The 
part  that  he  played  in  the  history  of  Utah  as  lieut-gcn.  of  the  Nauvoo  legion 
is  mentioned  elsewhere  in  these  pages.  WdlJ Narr.,  MS.,  1-8;  Tullidge's  Life 
of  Br'iij.  Young,  suppl.  13-17;  The  Mormons  at  Home,  114-15;  jBeadle's 
Western  Wilds,  93. 

6  John  Smith,  son  of  Hyrum  Smith,  was  a  native  of  Kirtland,  where  he 
was  born  in  1832.  Nearly  two  years  after  the  assassination  of  his  father  in 
Carthage  jail  the  boy  set  forth  from  Nauvoo  in  company  with  Heber  C. 
Kimball's  family.  Reaching  the  encampment  on  the  Little  Papillon,  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  Col  Thos  L.  Kane,  whom  he  nursed  through  a  danger- 
ous sickness,  probably  saving  his  life.  In  April  1848  he  started  for  Great  Salt 
Lake  in  company  with  his  brothers  and  sisters,  and  though  only  15  years  of 
age,  performed  a  man's  work,  or  rather  the  work  of  several  men,  driving  a  team 
composed  of  wild  steers,  cows,  and  oxen,  with  two  wagons  tied  together, 
standing  guard  sometimes  day  and  night,  bringing  in  wood  and  water,  herd- 
ing cows,  or  assisting  other  teams  as  occasion  needed.  In  the  spring  of 
1850  he  was  enrolled  in  the  battalion  of  life-guards,  and  for  several  years 
thereafter  was  frequently  called  on  at  dead  of  night  to  set  forth  in  pursuit  of 
marauding  Indians.  In  1852  occurred  the  decease  of  his  step-mother,  whereby 
he  was  left  alone  to  provide  for  a  family  of  eight  persons,  three  of  them  being 
aged  and  infirm.  In.  1855  he  was  ordained  patriarch,  this  being  the  only 
office  in  the  church  which  is  handed  down  from  father  to  son  in  direct  lineage. 
Ten  years  later  he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Scandinavia,  and  arriving  in  Liver- 
pool with  a  single  guinea  in  his  pocket,  about  sufficient  to  procure  him  a  meal 
and  pay  his  railroad  fare  to  London,  borrowed  the  money  for  the  remainder 
of  his  passage.  After  two  years  of  missionary  labor  he  returned  to  Salt  Lake 
City,  taking  charge  of  a  company  of  300  emigrants  on  board  the  ship  Monarch 
of  the.  Sea.  During  his  journey  across  the  plains  he  had  under  his  care  a 
large  party  of  Scandinavian  emigrants,  and  was  frequently  urged  by  the 
officers  at  government  posts  which  he  passed  en  route  to  remain  with  them 
for  a  season,  as  the  Indians  were  at  that  time  extremely  troublesome.  His 
answer  was:  'I  am  used  to  Indian  warfare,  and  have  only  provisions  enough 
to  take  us  home  if  we  keep  moving.  We  had  better  run  the  risk  of  lighting 
Indians  than  starve  on  the  plains.'  After  his  return  the  patriarch  was  en- 
gaged in  the  duties  of  his  calling  and  in  attending  to  his  business  interests. 
Autobiog.  of  John  Smith,  MS. 


680  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

and  finally  the  entire  congregation.  During  the  pro- 
ceedings there  was  no  haste.  Ample  time  was  allowed 
for  objection  to  be  made  to  any  of  thn  names  proposed 
or  to  any  of  the  propositions  offered;  but  throughout 
this  vast  gathering  there  was  not  a  dissenting- vote. 
As  the  quorums  rose  to  their  feet,  and  with  uplifted 
hand  vowed  to  sustain  those  whom  their  leaders  had 
chosen,  the  choice  was  in  every  instance  confirmed  by 
assembled  Israel.  It  was  evident  that,  as  yet,  the 
church  was  in  no  danger  of  dissolution.7 

Addressing  the  congregation,  President  Taylor  re- 
marked that  the  apostles  were  thankful  for  the  confi- 
dence and  faith  that  had  been  manifested.  For  sev- 
eral reasons  he  had  said  little  since  the  death  of  the 
president,  who  for  thirty-three  years  had  stood  prom- 
inently before-  the  church.  In  common  with  the  rest 
of  the  community,  he  felt  sad  at  heart.  Moreover,  a 
multiplicity  of  cares  now  devolved  upon  the  twelve, 
and,  so  far  as  his  position  was  concerned,  he  did  not 
wish  to  say  anything  that  might  influence  their 
choice,  but  desired  to  leave  the  minds  of  all  perfectly 
unbiased.  "If,"  he  said,  "we  could  carry  out  in  our 
lives  what  we  have  made  manifest  this  day  by  our 
votes,  the  kingdom  of  God  would  roll  forth,  and  the 
favor  and  blessing  of  God  would  rest  upon  us."  "No 
man  need  think  this  work  would  stop.  It  would  go 
on  and  increase  until  the  purposes  of  Jehovah  were 
accomplished,  and  no  power  on  earth  or  in  hell  could 
stay  its  progress."  Three  years  afterward8  John  Tay- 
lor was  elected  president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints,  with  George  Q.  Cannon  and 
Joseph  F.  Smith  as  councillors.  The  vacancies  which 
thus  occurred  in  the  quorum  of  the  twelve  were  par- 
tially filled  by  the  election  of  Francis  M.  Lyinan9  and 

7  For  account  of  this  conference,  see  Deseret  News,  Oct.  10,  17,  1877. 

8  At  the  general  conference,  commencing  on  the  6th  of  October,  1880. 
"Francis  Marion,    the  eldest  son  of  Amasa  Lyman,  a  pioneer,  who  was 

excommunicated  in  1870,  was  but-  seven  years  of  age  at  the  date  of  the  exodus 
from  Nauvoo.  As  an  instance  of  the  experience  of  Mormon  evangelists,  it 
may  be  mentioned  that  vhen  ordered  on  mission  to  England  in  1859,  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  his  newly  married  wife  almost  destitute,  building  for  her 


NEW  APOSTLES.  681 

John  Henry  Smith,10  Greorge  Teasdale  and  Heber  J. 
Grant  being  chosen  to  the  apostolate  on  the  death  of 
Orson  Pratt,  which  occurred  in  October  188 1.11 

with  his  own  hands  a  log  hut  of  green  timber.  In  the  spring  of  1863  he  set- 
tled at  Fillmore,  and  there  remained  until  1877,  when  he  was  appointed 
president  of  the  Tooele  stake.  In  1860  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  legis- 
lature, and  on  the  death  of  Orson  Pratt  was  appointed  speaker  of  the  house 
of  representatives. 

10  The  son  of  George  A.  Smith,  and  a  native  of  Winter  Quarters,  where  he 
was  born  Sept.  18,  1848.     The  first  portion  of  his  life  was  spent  mainly  at 
Provo,  where  he  worked  on  a  farm  until  1874,  when  he  was  sent  on  a  mission 
to  Europe,  returning  the  following  year  on  account  of  the  sickness  of  his 
lather,  whose  decease  occurred  a  few  days  after  his  arrival.     In  1875,  also,  he 
was  ordained  bishop  of  the  17th  ward  at  S.  L.  City,  in  which  capacity  he 
served  until  called  to  the  apostolate.     For  six  years  he  was  a  member  of  the 
city  council,  and  in  August  1881  was  elected  a  member  of  the  legislature, 
where  he  soon  became  one  of  the  most  prominent  debaters. 

11  Orson  Pratt,  in  1881  the  only  surviving  member  of  the  first  quorum  of 
the  twelve,  was  accounted  one  of  the  most  eloquent  preachers  in  the  church; 
and  for  his  championship  of  the  cause,  as  a  speaker  and  writer,  was  known 
as  the  Paul  of  Mormonism.     At  a  general  conference  held  in  1874  he  was  ap- 
pointed church  historian  and  recorder,  retaining  this  position  until  his  de- 
cease, and  was  also  speaker  of  the  legislative  assembly.     He  was  well  versed 
in  the  sciences,  including  that  of  the  pure  mathematics,  and  in  addition  to 
several  elementary  works,  published  A  New  and  Easy  Method  of  Solution  oj 
the  Cubic  and  Biquadratic  Equations,  and  left  in  MS.  a  treatise  on  the  differ- 
ential calculus.  8.  L.  O.  Contributor,  iii.  58-61.     For  resolutions  of  respect 
to  his  memory,  see  Utah  Jour.  Legist. 

George  Teasdale,  a  native  of  London,  and  an  episcopalian  by  training, 
joined  the  church  in  1852  being  then  in  his  21st  year.  After  several  years  of 
missionary  labor,  during  which  he  was  appointed  in  1858  to  the  pastoral  care 
of  three  English  conferences,  and  in  1859  to  the  charge  of  the  Scottish  mis- 
sion, which  comprised  the  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Dundee  conferences,  he 
was  ordered  to  set  forth  for  Zion.  Borrowing  the  necessary  funds,  he  took 
a  steerage  passage  for  New  York,  and  journeying  over  the  plains  from  Flor- 
ence, accompanied  by  his  wife,  a  refined  and  delicate  woman,  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1861,  and  looked  about  him  for  something  to  do.  He  was  offered 
the  20fch  ward  school,  a  position  which  he  at  once  accepted,  laboring  faithfully 
for  nearly  a  twelvemonth,  after  which  he  accepted  a  position  as  manager  of 
one  of  Brigham  Young's  stores,  under  the  direction  of  Hyrum  B.  Clawson. 
In  1867  he  was  intrusted  with  the  charge  of  the  general  tithing  office,  but  the 
following  year  was  ordered  on  a  mission  to  England,  in  company  with  Albert 
Carringtoii,  and,  among  other  duties,  filled  that  of  sub-editor  to  the  Millennial 
Star.  Returning  to  Utah  in  1869,  he  narrowly  escaped  death  from  a  railroad 
accident,  in  which  several  persons  were  killed  or  fatally  injured.  After 
further  labors  as  merchant,  missionary,  and  contractor,  being  chosen  mean- 
while a  high-priest,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  for  the 
sessions  of  1882  and  1884.  In  1885,  being  then  in  his  56th  year,  he  was  still 
actively  engaged  in  forwarding  the  interests  of  his  church.  Autobiog.  of  Geo. 
Teasdale,  MS.,  passim. 

Heber  Jeddy  Grant,  the  son  of  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  whose  decease  occurred 
when  the  former  was  but  nine  days  old,  is  a  native  of  S.  L.  City,  where  he 
was  born  in  1856.  At  fifteen,  the  family  being  then  in  straitened  circum- 
stances, he  obtained  a  position  in  an  insurance  office,  and  four  years  later 
started  an  agency  for  himself.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  engaged  in  vari- 
ous enterprises,  in  all  of  which  he  has  been  successful,  his  income  ranging 
from  $3,000  to  $8,000  a  year,  though  in  1881  he  met  with  a  serious  reverse 


682  CHUR'.'H  AND  STATE. 

Says  Mr  Burton  in  18G1:  "Austin  Ward  describes 
John  Taylor  as  'an  old  man,  deformed  and  crippled,' 
and  Mrs.  Ferris  as  a  'heavy,  dark  colored,  beetle- 
browed  man/  Of  course  I  could  not  recognize  him 
from  these  descriptions — a  stout,  good-looking,  some- 
what elderly  personage,  with  a  kindly  gray  eye,  pleas- 
ant expression,  and  a  forehead  of  the  superior  order."12 
When  I  was  introduced  to  him  in  1884,  Mr  Taylor 
being  then  in  his  seventy-seventh  year,  there  stepped 
forward  with  a  quick,  decisive,  nervous  tread,  greeting 
me  with  a  smile  and  a  cordial  shake  of  the  hand,  a 
white-haired,  benevolent-looking  man  of  medium  height 
and  well-knit  figure,  long,  oval  face,  gray,  deep-set, 
penetrating  eye,  square,  broad  forehead,  and  firmly 
clasped  lips,  displaying  a  fixed  determination,  slightly 
tinged  with  melancholy,  such  as  might  be  expected 
from  one  who  had  passed  through  many  trying  scenes, 
not  the  least  among  which  was  the  escape,  as  by  a 
miracle,  from  the  tragedy  of  Carthage  jail,  and  who 
knew  that  he  had  still  many  trials  to  undergo.13 

Days  of  tribulation  were  indeed  at  hand.  The 
saints,  who  for  so  many  years  had  been  buffeted, 
afflicted,  tormented  for  opinion's  sake,  were  again, 
after  a  brief  respite,  to  be  subjected  to  so-called  Chris- 
tian influence.  The  anti-polygamy  law  of  1862  was, 
as  we^have  seen,  inoperative,  although  declared  con- 
through  the  destruction  by  fire  of  the  Utah  vinegar-works  at  Ogden,  of  which 
he  was  proprietor.  In  1884  he  was  a  member  of  the  legislature  and  of  the 
S.  L.  City  council.  After  being  called  to  the  apostolate,  he  travelled  exten- 
sively, in  the  interest  of  the  church,  in  Arizona,  Idaho,  Colorado,  and  New 
Mexico.  Though  still  but  30  years  of  age  and  in  feeble  health,  his  average 


la  City  of  the  Saints,  328. 

13  Descriptions  of  President  Taylor's  appearance  will  be  found  in  many  of 
the  books  written  on  Mormonism,  some  of  them  fair  and  accurate,  as  is  Bur- 
ton's, and  others  varying  in  degrees  of  absurdity  from  that  of  Lady  Duflus- 
Hardy,  who  speaks  of  him  as  a  man  'v/ith  a  rather  large,  loose  mouth,  and 
cunning  gray  eyes,  which  look  as  though  they  would  never  let  you  see  what 
was  going  on  behind  them,'  down  to  the  one  given  by  a  correspondent  of  the 
Nno  York  Sun,  who  in  1879  stated  that  he  was  six  feet  high,  and  that  his 
appearance,  manner,  and  speech  were  those  of  a  member  of  the  British  parlia- 
ment. See  DiiffiLS- Hardy's  Through  Cities  and  Prairie  Land*,  117;  l)eseret 
News,  Nov.  12,  1879. 


THE  EDMUNDS  LAW.  683 

stitutional  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States. 
Under  the  Poland  bill  only  one  conviction  was  made, 
that  of  George  Reynolds,  private  secretary  to  Brigham, 
the  man  being  sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment.14 
Both  these  measures  were  sufficiently  ill-advised,  and 
rank,  perhaps,  among  the  clumsiest  specimens  of  legis- 
lation as  yet  devised  by  man;  but  it  remained  for  the 
Edmunds  bill  to  cap  the  climax  of  absurdity  by  virtu- 
ally setting  aside  the  statute  of  limitations,  and  pro- 
viding for  the  punishment  of  persons  living  at  any 
time  with  other  than  their  legal  wives. 

By  the  provisions  of  this  bill,  approved  March  22, 
1882,  and  of  which  brief  mention  has  alreadv  been 
made,15  polygamists  were  made  liable  to  punishment 
by  fine  not  exceeding  $500  and  imprisonment  not  ex- 
ceeding five  years,  the  president  being  authorized  to 
grant  amnesty  on  such  conditions  as  he  saw  fit  to 
those  who  might  have  offended  before  the  passage  of 
the  act,  provided  the  conditions  were  afterward  com- 
plied with.  Cohabitation  with  more  than  one  woman 
in  any  territory  of  the  United  States,  whether  in  the 
marriage  relation  or  otherwise,  was  declared  a  misde- 
meanor, punishable  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  $300, 
or  by  imprisonment  for  not  more  than  six  months,  or 
by  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court.  In  all  prose- 
cutions for  bigamy,  polygamy,  or  unlawful  cohabita- 
tion— the  three  offenses  being  classed  together,  though 
differing  widely  in  law — it  was  to  be  deemed  sufficient 
cause  for  challenge  that  a  juryman  lived  or  had  ever 
lived  in  these  practices,  or  believed  it  right  for  one  so 
to  live.  No  polygamist  was  to  be  entitled  to  vote  at 

14  He  was  indicted  and  convicted  at  S.  L.  City  in  1874.     An  appeal  was 
taken  to  the  supreme  court  of  Utah,  and  the  case  dismissed  on  the  ground 
that  the  grand  jury  had  been  illegally  constituted.     In  October  1875  he  was 
again  indicted,  convicted,  and  sentenced  to  two  years'  imprisonment  and  fine 
of  $500.     After  a  long  but  useless  struggle,  the  case  being  argued  before  the 
supreme  court  by  the  attorney-general  lor  the  prosecution,  and  by  Sheeks  & 
Rawlins  of  S.  L.  City  for  appellant,  Reynolds  was  finally  committed  to  jail 
in  Jan.  1879.     For  review  of  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court  by  George  Q. 
Cannon,  see  Utah  Painpldelx,  Political,  no.  19. 

15  See  p.  395,  this  volume. 


684  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

any  election;  or  to  hold  any  position  of  public  trust, 
honor,  or  emolument. 

All  the  registration  and  election  offices  throughout 
the  territory  were  declared  vacant,  and  all  duties  re- 
lating to  the  registration  of  voters,  the  conduct  of 
elections,  the  receiving,  rejection,  canvassing,  and  re- 
turn of  votes,  and  the  issuing  of  certificates,  were  to 
be  performed  by  persons  selected  by  a  board  of  five 
commissioners,  of  whom  three  might  belong  to  the 

*  o  o 

same  political  party.16  After  scrutiny  by  the  board 
of  the  returns  of  all  votes  for  members  of  the  legislative 
assembly,  certificates  were  to  be  issued  to  those  who 
had  been  legally  elected,  and  on  or  after  the  first  meet- 
ing of  an  assembly,  the  members  of  which  had  been 
so  elected,  that  body  might  make  such  laws  as  it  saw 
fit  concerning  the  offices  declared  vacant,  provided  they 
were  not  inconsistent  with  the  organic  act  and  with 
the  laws  of  the  United  States.17 

The  Edmunds  act,  intended  to  be  supplementary  to 
the  act  of  1862  and  to  the  Poland  bill,  is  virtually  a 
penal  statute,  as  indicated  by  its  title,  "A  bill  to 
amend  section  5352  of  the  revised  statutes  of  the 
United  States,  in  reference  to  bigamy,  and  for  other 
purposes."  It  is  also  an  ex  post  facto  law,  a  bill  of 
pains  and  penalties,  wherein  the  judicial  function, 
after  being  misinterpreted,  is  usurped  by  the  legisla- 
ture and  the  executive — one  that  might  not  have 

16  The  secretary  of  the  territory  was  to  be  the  secretary  of  the  board,  keep 
a  journal  of  its  proceedings,  and  attest  its  action. 

17  For  copy  of  the  Edmunds  act,  see  United  States  Statutes,  47th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  30-2;  Utah  Commission,  1-5;  S.  F.  Call,  Feb.  17,  1882.     As  soon  as  its 
passage  became  known  in  Utah,  petitions  asking  congress  to  send  a  deputation 
to  investigate   matters  before  enforcing    hostile  legislation  were  signed  by 
75,000  persons,  some  refusing  to  sign  the  petition,  among  them  Fred.  H.  and 
Sam.  H.  Auerbach,  who,  though  declining  merely  on  the  ground  that  they 
did  not  wish  to  interfere  with  politics,  suffered  in  consequence.     On  the  other 
hand,  a  mass-meeting  called  by  the  anti-polygamy  society  was  held  at  the 
methodist  church,  among  the  speakers  being  Gov.  Murray  and  Judge  Bore- 
man.     For  resolutions,  see  Hand- Book  of  Mormonism,  87.     For  principles 
adopted  by  the  liberal  party  at  their  convention  in  October  1882,  see  Impor- 
tant Doc,  Bearing  on  Polit.  Quest,  in  Utah,  10-13;  for  declaration  of  principles 
by  people's  party,  Id.,  7-9.     The  speeches  of  Vest,  Morgan,  Call,  Brown, 
Pendleton,  and  Lamar  against  the  bill  during  the  final  debate  in  the  senate 
were  afterward  published  in  the  form  of  a  pamphlet  entitled  Defence  of  the 
Constitutional  and  Religious  Rights  of  the  People  of  Utah. 


THE  MORMONS  DISFRANCHISED.  685 

been  amiss  in  the  days  of  the  star-chamber,  but  is 
directly  at  variance  with  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the 
American  constitution;  and  the  more  so  when  we 
consider  that  the  Mormons,  driven  by  persecution  out 
of  the  United  States,  settled  in  what  was  then  no 
portion  of  the  territory  of  the-  United  States,  though 
aiding  in  the  conquest  and  settlement  of  that  terri- 
tory, as  did  the  colonists  of  Rhode  Island,  in  1636, 
when  they  fled  from  the  sectional  intolerance  of 
Massachusetts. 

But  riot  only  were  the  Mormons  to  be  judged  as 
criminals  by  an  ex  post  facto  law — one  that  barred 
the  statute  of  limitations,  and  if  strictly  enforced 
would  bring  within  its  pale  no  inconsiderable  portion 
of  the  adult  male  population  of  the  United  States — 
they  were  also  to  be  stripped  of  the  franchise,  and 
made  ineligible  for  office.  It  was  argued  in  the  sen- 
ate that  this  was  no  penalty,  and  it  may  be  admitted 
that,  as  a  rule,  to  deprive  men  of  the  suffrage,  and 
disqualify  them  for  office,  is  not  a  severe  punishment; 
but  in  Utah,  where  at  least  five  hundred  lucrative 
positions  would  have  been  laid  open  to  a  hungry  horde 
of  gentile  office-seekers,  the  suffrage  was  worth  more 
than  houses  and  lands,  for  by  the  ballot  alone  could 
be  held  in  check  the  greed  of  demagogues,  who  sought 
the  control  of  the  territory  as  a  field  for  plunder  and 
oppression.  The  bill  virtually  proposed  to  disfran- 
chise a  people,  and  to  govern  them  by  a  committee  of 
five  men,  or  at  least  to  create  a  government  by  a 
minority  over  a  large  majority;  for  it  was  not  to  b« 
expected  that  these  five  men,  of  whom  a  quorum  be- 
longed to  the  same  political  faction,  would  decide  im- 
partially on  the  electoral  qualifications  of  the  people. 
It  was  so  expressed,  and  its  measures  were  indorsed 
by  the  congress  and  president  of  the  United  States, 
the  question  being  not  whether  congress  had  power 
to  repeal  any  or  all  of  the  laws  in -each  of  the  terri- 
tories, and  intrust  the  legislative,  executive,  and  ju- 
dicial functions  to  whomsoever  it  pleased — this  was 


686  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

not  disputed — but  whether  it  was  at  liberty  to  vio- 
late for  any  purpose  the  rights  guaranteed  in  the 
constitution. 

If  there  be  anything  sacred  in  the  American  con- 
stitution, or  in  the  annals  of  American  jurisprudence, 
it  is  that  in  criminal  prosecutions  the  accused  should 
be  tried  by  an  impartial,  and  not  by  a  packed,  jury- 
by  men  opposed  to  him  through  interest  or  prejudice, 
and  on  whom  a  religious  test  is  imposed  as  a  qualifi- 
cation. Under  the  Poland  bill  it  was  ordered  that 
grand  and  petit  juries  should,  if  possible,  be  composed 
in  equal  proportions  of  Mormons  and  gentiles,  or  non- 
Mormons.  The  latter  included,  in  1874,  about  twenty- 
two  per  cent  of  the  entire  population,  and  as  this 
measure  gave  to  them  the  same  representation  in 
juries  as  was  allowed  to  the  remaining  seventy-eight 
per  cent,  its  injustice  is  sufficiently  apparent.  But 
under  the  Edmunds  act  juries  might  be  composed 
entirely  of  gentiles,  thus  giving  to  twenty-two,  or  at 
that  date  perhaps  twent}r-live,  per  cent  of  the  popula- 
tion the  control  of  the  entire  criminal  proceedings 
in  Utah,  although  more  than  seven  eighths  of  the 
arrests  made  in  the  territory  were  among  gentile 
citizens.18 

Before  striving  to  regenerate  the  Mormons,  it  would 
seem  that  congress  should  have  attempted  the  regen- 
eration of  the  gentile  portion  of  the  population  of 
Utah.  At  the  time  when  the  Edmunds  bill  was 
passed,  all  the  keepers  of  brothels,  and  nearly  all  the 
gamesters  and  saloon-keepers,  were  gentiles.  Two 
hundred  out  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  towns 
and  villages  in  the  territory  contained  not  a  single 
bagnio.19  Until  gentiles  settled  in  Salt  Lake  City 
there  were  seldom  heard  in  its  streets  or  dwellings  oaths, 
imprecations,  or  expletives;  there  were  no  place- 
hunters  or  beggar-politicians;  there  was  no  harlotry; 

18  For  criminal  statistics,  taken  mainly  from  the  census  of  1880,  see  p.  394, 
this  vol. 

19  Utah  and  its  People,  21.     Of  the  gamblers  98  per  cent  were  gentiles,  and 
of  the  saloon-keepers  94  per  cent. 


WORK  OF  THE  COMMISSION.  687 

and  there  was  neither  political  nor  judicial  prostitution. 
The  Mormons  were  a  people  singularly  free  from  vice 
—unless  that  can  be  called  a  vice  which  forms  part  of 
the  tenets  of  their  church — and  they  were  one  of  the 
most  industrious,  sober,  and  thrifty  communities  in 
the  world. 

Partly  with  a  view  to  avoid  the  operation  of  the 
Edmunds  act,  the  Mormons  once  more  asked  that 
Utah  be  admitted  as  a  state.  Seventy-two  delegates 
from  the  different  counties  met  at  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
during  a  nine  days'  session  drew  up  a  constitution,20 
which  was  duly  presented  by  Delegate  John  T.  Caine, 
but  with  the  usual  result;  and  now  the  Mormons  were 
left  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  commission.  The 
members21  went  to  work  vigorously;  between  1882 
and  1884  some  twelve  thousand  persons  were  dis- 
franchised,22 and  at  the  latter  date  all  the  municipal 
and  other  officers  in  the  territory  living  in  polygamy 
or  unlawful  cohabitation  were  superseded,  each  elector 
being  also  required  to  swear  that  he  was  not  so  living. 
It  would  be  a  curious  subject  for  speculation  to  esti- 
mate how  many  voters  would  be  disqualified  if  the 
law  against  illicit  cohabitation  were  enforced  in  other 
portions  of  the  United  States. 

The  commission  was  seconded  by  Governor  Eli  H. 
Murray,  who  succeeded  Emery,  arriving  in  Salt  Lake 

20  For  copy,  see  Constit.  State  of  Utah.  Its  provisions  were  directed 
mainly  against  the  Edmunds  bill. 

'^  Their  names  were  Alex.  Ramsey  of  Minnesota,  Algernon  S.  Paddock  of 
Nebraska,  G.  F.  Godfrey  of  Iowa,  Ambrose  B.  Carleton  of  Indiana,  and  James 
II.  Pettigrew  of  Arkansas.  For  brief  biographical  sketches  of  these  men,  see 
Contrib.,  iii.  315-16. 

>n  Special  Rept  Utah  Commission,  1884,  p.  18.  In  Barclay's  Mormonism 
Exposed,  18,  the  number  is  erroneously  given  at  16,000.  Mormonism  Ex- 
noted,  The  Oilier  Side,  an  English  View  of  the  Case,  by  James  W.  Barclay,  is 
a  pamphlet  originally  published  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  Magazine,  and  con- 
taining a  brief  and  impartial  statement  of  affairs.  Mr  Barclay  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  British  parliament.  Though,  as  he  admits,  he  went  to  Utah  with 
strong  prejudices,  he  comes  to  this  conclusion:  'Mormonism,  apart  from 
polygamy,  which  seems  to  me  a  temporary  excrescence,  will,  in  my  opinion, 
grow,  and  probably  bo  the  religion  of  the  settlers  or  farming  classes  in  the 
mountainous  country  between  the  great  plains  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains 
and  California  on  the  west.' 


688  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

City  on  the  28th  of  February,  1880,  and  in  1884  was 
again  appointed.  His  message  for  1882  was  in  the 
raood  of  former  governors  of  Utah.  "In  no  sense, 
even  in  the  slightest  degree,"  he  remarked,  "is  the 
sovereignty  of  church  over  state  in  unison  with  the 
language  or  spirit  of  the  constitution,  or  your  country's 
laws.  That  political  power  is  wielded  by  church 
authority  throughout  Utah  is  a  fact;  that  officers  of 
the  church  exercise  authority  in  temporal  affairs  is  a 
fact;  that  the  sovereignty  of  the  church  is  supreme, 
and  its  practices  followed,  the  law^s  and  courts  of  the 
United  States  to  the  contrary,  is  a  fact.  These  being 
true  in  whole  or  in  part,  I  submit:  Do  you  believe 
that  the  government  of  the  United  States,  with  all 
its  humanity,  will  much  longer  forbear  to  assert  its 
authority  in  support  of  its  absolute  and  undoubted 
sovereignty?  Abiding  peace,  so  much  needed,  and 
abundant  prosperity,  with  its  attendant  blessings,  can 
never  belong  to  the  good  people  of  Utah  until  the 
symbol  of  the  United  States  is  universally  regarded 
as  the  symbol  of  absolute  sovereignty."  Touching 
the  matter  of  tithing,  he  said:  "The  poor  man  who 
earns  a  dollar  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow  is  entitled 
to  that  dollar.  It  is  the  reward  of  honest  toil,  and  he 
should  be  protected  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  it.  Any 
exaction  or  undue  influence  to  dispossess  him  of  any 
part  of  it,  in  any  other  manner  than  in  payment  of  a 
legal  obligation,  is  oppression."23  One  would  think 
that  after  two  years'  residence  in  Utah  the  governor 
ought  to  have  learned  at  least  that,  among  the  saints, 
the  payment  of  tithes  is  an  optional  matter. 

Among  the  first  important  acts  of  Governor  Mur- 
ray was  to  grant  to  Allan  G.  Campbell  a  certificate 
of  election  as  delegate  to  congress,  although  he  re- 
ceived only  1,350  votes  as  against  18,568  polled  for 
George  Q.  Cannon,24  and  to  declare  that  the  latter 

23  The  governor's  messages  for  each  year  will  be  found  in  Utah  Jour. 
Legist.,  and  of  late  years  have  been  printed  in  pamphlet  form.  See  also  the 
files  of  the  Deseret  News,  and  other  Utah  journals. 

'^Barclay's  Morrnonism  Exposed,  18-19,     The  certificate  was  rejected  by 


ACTS  OF  GOVERNOR  MURRAY.  G89 

was  not  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,25  notwithstand- 
ing that  he  held  a  certificate  of  citizenship.  Thus  the 
chief  magistrate  took  upon  himself  a  function  alto- 

oongi-ess.  For  papers  in  the  case,  see  House  Misc.  Doc.,  47th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
no.  25.  The  seat  was  declared  vacant,  and  in  1882  John  T.  Caine  was  elected. 
In  1884  he  was  reelected.  Mr  Caine  was  a  native  of  Kirk  Patrick,  in  the  Isle 
of  Man,  where  he  was  born  in  1829.  Arriving  in  New  York  in  1846,  not  as  a 
proselyte,  but  as  an  emigrant,  he  joined  the  church  in  the  spring  of  1847, 
about  the  time  when  the  pioneers  set  forth  from  Council  Bluffs.  In  Septem- 
ber 1852  lie  reached  Salt  Lake  City,  and  found  occupation  as  a  school-teacher 
at  Big  Cottonvvood.  Soon  afterward  he  was  employed  in  the  office  of  the 
trustee  in  trust,  and  in  that  capacity  won  the  confidence  of  Brigham  Young. 
Sent  on  a  mission  to  the  Sandwich  Islands  in  1854,  he  was  appointed  after  his 
return  assistant  secretary  of  the  legislative  council.  In  1874  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  that  body,  being  reelected  for  the  three  ensuing  terms.  Tullid(je'& 
May.,  ii.  468-73. 

For  laws  regulating  elections,  see  Utah  Election  Laws,  1878,  1882.  In 
1884  the  Utah  legislature  consisted  of  12  counsellors  and  24  representatives, 
elected  biennially  on  tho  first  Monday  in  August  of  every  odd  year,  the  ses- 
sions commencing  on  the  second  Monday  in  January  of  every  even  year,  and 
lasting  for  not  more  than  GO  days.  For  list  of  members  elected  in  1883,  see  Utah 
Gazetteer,  1884,  p.  238.  lu  1878  a  criminal  procedure  act  was  passed,  and  in 
1870  a  civil  practice  act,  the  text  of  which  is  given  in  Utah  Laws,  1878,  60-165; 
Utah  Acts  Legist.,  17-124.  For  further  acts,  proceedings,  and  memorials  of 
the  Utah  legislature,  see  Utah  Laics  and  Utah  Acts  Legixl.,  1870,  pp.  11-12, 
133,  146,  148;  1872,  25-6,  41-2;  1878,  27-37,  169-70;  1880,  45,  95-6;  1882, 
106,  passim;  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1872,  pp.  23-4,  1876,  24-5,  31,  104-5;  1878, 
36,  45-6,  225-6,  339,  passim. 

25  S.  F.  Call,  Jan.  9,  1881.  As  the  reader  is  probably  aware,  the  Edmunds 
act  was  declared  constitutional  by  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States. 
For  decision,  see  S.  F.  Alta,  March  24,  1885.  For  arguments  against  the  act, 
see,  among  others,  the  speech  of  Gen.  Jos.  E.  Brown  of  Georgia,  Jan.  11,  1884, 
in  Cong.  Globe;  Utah  Defence  Constit.  and  Religious  Eights;  Stillman's  Th% 
Mormon  Question;  Barclay's  I\l  ormonism  Exposed;  Utah  and  its  People  (by 
an  cx-U.  S.  official);  Goodrich's  Mormonism  Unveiled;  Black's  Federal  Juris- 
diction in  the  Territories.  Senator  Brown's  argument  is  very  forcible,  though 
perhaps  a  little  strained.  Quoting  the  clause  in  the  constitution,  which  reads, 
'Nor  shall  any  person  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property  without  due 
process  of  law,'  he  cites  Blackstone's  Comm.,  36,  '  Offices  which  are  a  right  to 
exercise  a  public  or  private  employment,  and  to  take  the  fees  and  emoluments 
thereto  belonging,  are  also  incorporeal  hereditaments,'  etc.  So  the  chief 
justice  in  2  Ala.,  N.  S.,  p.  31,  remarks,  'An  office  is  as  much  aspeciesof  prop- 
erty as  anything  else  capable  of  being  held  or  owned. '  Comparing  other  pro- 
visions of  the  act  with  the  U.  S.  constitution,  he  quotes  Judge  Strong  in  the 
case  of  Huber  vs  Reily,  in  Smith's  Pennsylvania  llepts,  iii.  117.  'There  are,  it 
is  true,  many  things  which  they  [judges  of  election]  may  determine,  such  aa 
age  and  residence  of  a  person  offering  to  vote,  whether  he  has  paid  taxes.' 
'  But  whether  he  has  been  guilty  of  a  criminal  offence,  and  as  a  consequence 
forfeited  his  right,  is  an  inquiry  of  a  different  character.  Neither  our  consti- 
tution nor  our  law  has  conferred  upon  the  judges  of  elections  any  such  judi- 
cial functions.'  Thus  with  other  features  of  the  bill.  As  the  senator  remarks, 
'There  are  probably  twenty  times  as  many  persons  practicing  prostitution,  or 
illegal  sexual  intercourse,  in  the  other  parts  of  the  union  as  the  whole  num- 
ber who  practice  it  in  Utah.'  For  arrests,  prosecutions,  and  convictions  under 
the  Edmunds  act,  and  cases  of  persons  committed  for  contempt  for  refusing 
to  answer  questions  under  Chief  Justice  Zane's  ruling,  see  S.  L.  C.  Tribune, 
Nov.  4,  7,  1884;  8.  F.  Alia,  Oct.  4,  8,  1884;  Jan.  25,  Apr.  14,  1885;  S.  F. 
Chronicle,  Jan.  31,  Apr.  30,  May  10,  23,  1885;  S.  F.  Call,  Nov.  8,  May  23, 
HIST.  UTAH.  44 


690  CHURCH  AND  STATE. 

gether  outside  the  intent  of  the  national  legislature 
as  expressed  in  the  Edmunds  act,  which  was  at  best 
but  a  temporary  and  ill-judged  measure,  and  one  that 
in  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  ablest  lawyers  in  the 
United  States  was  unconstitutional. 

Not  content  with  this  puerile  display  of  authority, 
the  governor,  at  the  conclusion  of  what  he  terms 
"the  faithful  labors  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
under  the  Edmunds  act,"  recommended  that  the  legis- 
lature be  abolished,  and  that  Utah  be  placed  entirely 
under  control  of  a  commission  to  be  selected  by  the 
president,  not  as  was  done  with  the  territory  of 
Louisiana  and  the  District  of  Columbia,  but  to  reduce 
its  inhabitants  to  the  condition  of  serfs;  "for,"  he 
remarks,  "I  confidently  believe  that  from  such  action 
by  congress  and  a  council  composed  of  men  loyal  to 
the  constitution  and  the  laws,  there  would  come  that 
adjustment  of  wrongs  and  termination  of  contentions 
so  earnestly  prayed  for  by  those  in  Utah  who  possess 
the  intelligence  and  one  third  of  the  wealth  of  the 
territory."26  To  the  Mormons,  as  it  would  seem,  he 
denied  the  attribute  of  intelligence ;  and  by  such  rulers, 
with  scarce  an  exception,  has  this  people  been  mis- 
governed— a  people  which  to  impartial  observers  has 
been  subjected  to  abuse,  calumny,  and  persecution 
such  as  are  almost  without  parallel,  even  in  their 
Hebrew  prototype. 

1884,  May  11,  26, 1885;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr.  21,  1885;  Sacramento  Rec.-Union, 
Apr.  25,  May  23,  Oct.  7,  1884;  Jan.  21,  22,  30,  Feb.  6,  9,  11,  March  13,  16, 
Apr.  27,  28,  30,  May  1,  12,  14,  15,  20,  21,  22,  29,  30,  June  4,  29,  1885.  For 
prosecutions  in  Arizona,  see  Id.,  Sept.  29,  Nov.  28,  1884;  Apr.  8,  13,  1885. 
At  Paris,  Id.,  polygamists  resisted  arrest.  Id.,  May  12,  15,  21,  1885.  In  18SO 
further  alterations  were  made  In  the  first  and  third  judicial  districts,  for  which, 
see  Utah  Laws,  1880,  pp.  67-8. 

26  S.  L.  City  Tribune,  Nov.  28,  1883.  The  governor's  policy  was  indorsed 
by  President  Arthur,  and  of  course  by  the  gentile  community  of  Utah.  See 
Id.,  Dec.  23,  1883. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

1862-1886. 

POPULATION  AND  STATISTICS— SALT  LAKE  CITY — THE  TEMPLE — THE  NEW 
TABERNACLE — THE  MUSEUM — CONDITION  OF  THE  INHABITANTS — DIS- 
TINCTIVE FEATURES — SALT  LAKE  COUNTY — DAVIS  COUNTY — OGDEN— 
CACHE  COUNTY— RICH  COUNTY — SUMMIT  COUNTY — BEJGHAM  CITY— 
NEPHI — PROVO— UINTAH,  EMERY,  SAN  JUAN,  GARFIELD,  AND  PIUTE 
COUNTIES — SANPETE  AND  SEVIER  COUNTIES — IRON,  KANE,  AND  WASH- 
•  INGTON  COUNTIES — SCHOOLS — THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  DESERET — THE  DES- 
ERET  ALPHABET — LIBRARIES — JOURNALS  AND  JOURNALISM. 

IN  all  the  stages  of  her  existence,  Utah  has  been 
constantly  expanding,  her  growth,  far  from  depleting 
her  resources,  only  adding  to  her  strength.  Origi- 
nally one  of  the  most  barren  spots  on  the  face  of  na- 
ture, with  nothing  to  attract  even  attention,  the  land 
has  become  as  fruitful  a  field,  and  her  people  as  busy  a 
commonwealth,  as  can  be  found,  with  few  exceptions, 
elsewhere  on  the  Pacific  slope.  With  her  unkindly 
soil,  her  extremes  of  temperature,  the  thermometer 
varying  between  110°  above  and  20°  below  zero,1  her 
slight  and  uncertain  rainfall,  without  foliage,  except 
such  as  was  found  here  and  there  in  narrow,  rock- 
ribbed  gorges,  with  fuel  almost  inaccessible  at  points 
where  habitation  was  possible,  with  no  nearer  sources 
of  general  supply  than  the  small  and  scattered  commu- 
nities on  the  Pacific  coast,  and  with  all  sources  of  sup- 
ply often  practically  cut  off — amid  this  forbidding  and 

1  On  Feb.  5,  1849,  the  mercury  stood  at  33°  below  zero  at  S.  L.  City.  The 
mean  temperature  for  19  years  was  51°  9',  and  the  highest  104°  in  1871.  For 
meteorological  tables,  see  Meteor  Reg.,  passim;  Surgeon-Gen.  Circ.  8,  1875, 
pp.  339-40,  345;  Wheeler's  Surveys,  ii.  535  et  seq. 

(691) 


692  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

inhospitable  region,  the  Mormons  built  up  their  settle- 
ments, which,  nevertheless,  grew  with  a  steady  and 
stalwart  growth.  As  year  followed  year,  the  magic 
wand  of  progress  touched  into  life  these  barren  and 
sand-girt  solitudes,  and  in  their  place  sprang  up  a  coun- 
try teeming  with  the  wealth  of  gardens  and  granaries, 
of  mines  and  mills,  of  farms  and  factories.  To  show 
how  this  has  been  accomplished,  and  more  especially 
to  explain  the  industrial  and  social  condition  of  the 
people  during  the  first  years  of  the  present  decade, 
will  be  my  task  in  the  concluding  chapters  of  this 
volume. 

At  the  close  of  1883  the  population  of  Utah  was 
estimated  at  178,121,  of  whom  92,081  were  males, 
86,040  females,  123,506  of  native  and  54,615  of 
foreign  birth.2  In  1880  there  were  14,550  persons 
employed  in  agriculture,  4,149  in  trade,  and  10,2i2 
miners,  mechanics,  and  factory  operatives;  though 
notwithstanding  the  industrial  activity  of  the  settlers, 
the  percentage  of  bread-winners  was  smaller  than  in 
any  state  or  territory  of  the  union  with  the  exception 
of  West  Virginia,  this  fact  being  due  mainly  to  the 
large  proportion  of  women  and  young  children.  A 
noteworthy  feature  in  the  community  was  the  small 
amount  of  debt,  crime,  and  pauperism,  the  entire 
public  debt,  city,  county,  and  territorial,  being  in  1879 
only  $116,251,  and  the  number  of  criminals  and  pau- 
pers being,  as  elsewhere  noticed,  much  below  the  aver- 
age throughout  the  United  States.3  The  death-rate 
for  a  series  of  years  averaged  about  sixteen  per  thou- 
sand, though  for  1880  it  was  somewhat  higher  on 
account  of  the  prevalence  of  diphtheria.4 

2  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p.  300,  where  the  population  is  given  by  counties. 
In  the  census  report  for  1880  the  total  population  is  given  at  143,983,  nearly 
20,000  of  the  foreigners  being  English,  and  about  8,000  Scandinavians. 

8  In  1879  there  were  33  paupers  and  60  criminals.  The  number  of  prison- 
ers at  the  Utah  penitentiary  for  each  year,  with  various  statistics,  will  be 
found  in  the  reports  of  the  wai'den  and  directors  in  Utah  Jour.  Legist. ,  passim. 
In  later  years  we  hear  little  of  such  outrages  as  were  alleged  to  have  been 
committed  about  the  time  of  the  Utah  war. 

*In  1877-8  diphtheria  was  also  common.  See  Utah  SketcJies,  MS.,  27. 
Description  of  Huntovitte,  MS.,  6.  For  mortality  in  S.  L.  City  between  1870 


POPULATION.  b'ya 

Of  the  progress  of  settlement  up  to  the  close  of 
1862  mention  has  already  been  made.5  At  that  date 
nearly  all  the  available  land  in  Utah  had  been  taken 
up,  and  in  1883  colonies  had  been  pushed  forward 
into  adjoining  territories,  until  they  extended  from 
north  to  south  in  an  unbroken  line  of  about  1,00.0 
miles,  all  of  them  under  the  religious  and  political 
control  of  the  Mormon  priesthood.6 

and  1878,  see  Deseret  News,  Jan.  8,  1879.  In  1870  there  were  281  deaths  in 
S.  L.  City,  in  1878,  497,  the  latter  being  the  largest  number  recorded  during 
the  interval.  The  principal  hospitals  at  S.  L.  City  were  the  Deseret,  Holy 
Cross,  and  St  Mark's,  the  last  two  being  mainly  supported  by  the  contribu- 
tions of  miners,  who  are  entitled  to  its  benefits.  It  was  not  until  1880  that  a 
territorial  insane  asylum  was  established,  though  one  was  projected  in  1869. 
See  Utah  Laws,  1880,  57-65;  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1869,  124-5;  and  for  grand 
jury  report  on  asylum,  which  is  built  on  a  high  bluff  of  the  Wasatch  near 
Provo,  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Nov.  22,  1884. 

5  See  caps.  xiii.  and  xxii.,  this  vol. 

6  In  1880  there  were,  according  to  the  census  report,  3,205  Mormons  in 
Idaho,  1,338  in  Arizona,  800  in  Nevada,  234  in  Washington  Terr.,  and  241  in 
Colorado.     There  were  also  1,131  in  California,  451  in  Wyoming,  554  in  Mon- 
tana, 394  in  Iowa,  208  in  Nebraska,  and  260  in  New  York.     These  are  probably 
below  the  actual  figures  at  that  date,  and  certainly  much  below  the  figures  for 
1885.    The  Bannack  stake,  in  the  Snake  River  country,  Idaho,  alone  contained, 
for  instance,  on  January  31,  1885,  1,770  souls,  being  divided  into  eight  wards 
— Louisville,  Menan,  Lyman,  Rexburg,  Teton,  Wilford,  Parker,  and  Salem. 
The  first  Mormon  who  visited  the  Snake  River  country  with  a  view  to  settle- 
ment was  John  R.  Poole  of  Ogden,  who  went  there  in  Feb.  1879,  and  on  his 
return  reported  favorably  to  Franklin  D.  Richards.     The  first  family  to  set- 
tle there  was  that  of  Jos.  C.  Fisher,  who  in  March  1879  located  at  Cedar 
Buttes  Island,  being  joined  soon  afterward  by  Poole  and  others.  Ricks,  Ban- 
nack  Stake,  MS.,  passim.     For  account  of  Mormons  in  Oneida  co.,  see  Silver 
City  Avalanche,  Sept.  17,  1870,  March  27,  1875;  in  Bear  Lake  Valley,  Bob* 
City  Statesman,  Oct.  16,  1879;   for  agitation  on  the  polygamy  question  in 
Idaho,  Id.,  Sept.  3,  1870,  Dec.  6,  19,  1879;  Ogden  Freeman,  Feb.  28,  1879. 
The  first  attempt  to  settle  the  country  bordering  on  the  Little  Colorado  in 
Arizona  was  made  in  1873,  but  the  party  returned,  discouraged  by  the  for- 
bidding aspect  of  the  place.      Some  three  years  later  missionaries  were 
ordered  to  make  permanent  settlements  in  this  region,  and  at  a  meeting  held 
at  Salt  Lake  City  in  January  1876,  companies  were  organized  and  captains 
appointed  for  this  purpose.     The  first  teams  arrived  at  the  Sunset  crossing  of 
the  Little  Colorado  on  the  23d  of  March,  and  after  the  brethren  had  explored 
the  neighborhood,  W.  C.  Allen  and  his  company  resolved  to  form  a  settlement 
about  20  miles  to  the  south-east  of  the  crossing,  to  be  named  after  the  captain; 
Geo.  Lake  and  his  band  settled  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  two  miles  to 
the  south-west  of  Allen,  on  a  spot  which  they  called  Obed,  near  which  were 
springs  and  meadow-land;  Lot  Smith  and  his  company  formed  a  colony  three 
miles  north-east  of  the  crossing,  at  a  place  which  was  called  Sunset,  and 
Jesse  O.  Ballinger,  with  his  party,  settled  about  four   miles  north  of  the 
crossing  on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  the  settlement  being  named  Ballinger. 
The  brethren  proceeded  to  plough,  construct  dams,  and  put  in  crops,  but  en- 
countered many  difficulties,  the  river-bottom  being  treacherous  and  full  of 
quicksands.     At  Obed  chills  and  fever  prevailed,  the  settlers  being  forced  to 
abandon  the  place  and  join  the  other  colonies.     In  November  1877  a  number 
of  proselytes  arrived  from  the  aotitheru  states  in  a  destitute  condition;  but 


694 


SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 


As  Paris  is  said  to  be  France,  so  it  has  been  said  of 
Salt  Lake  City  that  it  is   Utah,  for  there  the  com- 

though  all  the  camps  were  scantily  supplied,  their  wants  were  at  once  relieved. 
The  St.  Joseph  stake  at  Piina,  Ar.,  was  organized  in  Feb.  1883,  the  place  being  first 
settled  in  1879  by  families  Irom  eastern  Arizona.  St.  David  was  founded  In  1878, 
Philemon  C.  Merrill  being  the  first  settler;  Curtis  in  1881  by  the  Curtis  family; 
Graham,  so  named  from  the  peak  a  few  miles  to  the  south,  in  1881 ;  Thatcher,  named 
after  Apostle  Moses  Thatcher,  in  1882,  by  John  M.  Moody;  Central,  in  the  same 
year,  by  Joseph  Cluff  and  others;  McDonald,  named  in  honor  of  A.  F.  McDonald, 
president  of  the  Maricopa  stake,  by  Henry  J.  Home  and  others;  Layton,  named 


EAGLE  GATE.     SALT  LAKE  CITY.     1889. 

[From  a  recent  photograph  by  Miss  Catharine  Weed  Barnes.} 

Engraved  for  the  November  Magazine  of  American  History,  1889. 

after  President  C.  Layton,  by  John  and  Adam  Welker,  Ben.  Peel,  and  a  few  others. 
All  these  settlements  are  in  Arizona.  The  Mesa  settlement,  belonging  to  the 
Maricopa  stake,  was  founded  by  companies  from  Bear  Lake  co.,  Id.,  and  S.  L.  co., 
Utah.  In  the  autumn  of  this  year  a  few  members  of  the  company  became  dissat- 
isfied with  the  location,  and  set  forth  for  San  Pedro  River,  where  they  founded  the 
settlement  of  St.  Davi«l,  BO  named  by  Prest.  A.  F.  McDonald  after  David  Patten, 
whom  the  Mormons  regard  as  a  martyr.  Maricopa  Stake,  MS.  In  the  fall  of  J877 
Elder  John  Morgan  led  a  colony  of  paints  from  the  southern  states  to  Pueblo, 
Colorado,  where  they  wintered.  Mainly  through  the  elder's  efforts,  two  settle- 
ments were  founded,  to  which  were  afterward  given  the  names  of  Ephraim  and 
Manassa.  Stuart's  Colonization  in  Colorado,  MS. 


SALT  LAKE  CITY.  695 

merce,  arts,  industries,  and  interests  of  the  territory 
are  mainly  centred.  In  1883  the  capital  contained 
a  fixed  population  of  about  25,000,  its  corporate  limits 
including  about  fifty  square  miles,7  divided  into  five 
municipal  and  twenty-one  ecclesiastical  wards.  The 
city  was  well  supplied  with  all  modern  comforts  and 
conveniences,  including  gas  and  electric  lights,8  street- 
railroads,9  hotels,10  markets,  libraries,  theatres,11  clubs, 
and  saloons,  where  men  might  drink,  smoke,  and  dis- 
cuss politics  and  religion.  Through  all  the  streets, 
which  were  about  double  the  usual  width,  ran  the 
limpid  waters  of  City  Creek,  the  Jordan,  Red  Butte, 

7  Ten  from  east  to  west,  and  five  from  north  to  south,  allowing  for  two 
square  miles  occupied  by  the  Fort  Douglas  reservation.     By  act  of  Jan.  18, 
1867,  the  western  boundary  was  removed  from  the  banks  of  the  Jordan  to  a 
line  running  due  north  and  south  about  two  miles  west  of  the  river.     By  act 
of  1872  the  south  lino  was  removed  to  Tenth  South  street. 

8  In  1877  George  Erb  organized  the  Rocky  Mountain  Electric  Light  Co.  at 
Salt  Lake  City,  afterward  extending  his  operations  to  Ogden,  Albuquerque, 
Cheyenne,  Silver  City,  and  Tucson,  where,  in  1884,  all  the  works  were  in  suc- 
cessful operation.  Erb's  Electric  Lights,  MS.     Erb,  a  native  of  Penn.,  enlisted 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  union  army  in  1861,  being  then  18  years  of  age.     After 
serving  for  three  years  he  removed  to  southern  Utah,  and  in  1877  to  S.  L. 
City.     For  account  of  city  gas-works,  see  Deseret  News,  Aug.  27,  1873.     The 
city  was  first  lighted  by  gas  July  7,  1873. 

9  In  1872  the  S.  L.  C.  Street  Railroad  Co.  was  organized.     It  was  in  run- 
ning order  in  June  of  the  same  year,  its  length  being  about  seven  miles.  R. 
R.  Anderson,  in  Utah  Jottings,  MS.     In  1883  horse-cars  ran  every  half-hour 
in  eight  different  directions.  Graham's  Utah  Direct.,  1883-1,  184. 

10  Among  the  principal  hotels  in  S.  L.  City  in  1883  were  the  Walker  House 
and  the  Continental,  formerly  the  Townsend  House.     The  former  was  built 
in  1872,  at  a  cost  of  $140,000.    Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of  Utah, 
MS.     For  description,  see  Deseret  Neivs,  Sept.  4,  1872;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Sept. 
7,  1872;  gala's  America  Revisited,  290-4;  for  mention  of  the  Gardo  House, 
sometimes  nicknamed  the  Amelia  Palace,  see  Doll's  First  Holiday,  101-3; 
Duffus- Hardy's  Through  Cities  and  Prairie,  113. 

11  An  account  of  the  various  libraries  is  given  later  in  this  chapter.     The 
theatre  at  the  corner  of  First  South  and  First  East  streets  was  175  by  80  ft, 
with  a  stage  62  by  32  ft.     It  was  of  rock  and  adobe,  with  granite  finish,  fluted 
pillars,  and  massive  cornices,  cost  $200,000,  and  had  a  seating  capacity  of  at 
least  1,500.     In.  1882  the  Walker  Bros  built  the  opera-house,  at  a  cost  of 
$136,000,  within  a  few  yards  of  their  bank.     Its  dimensions  were  167  by  67 
feet,  with  a  height  of  60  feet.     The  interior  was  tastefully  decorated  and  up- 
holstered, and  the  stage  well  supplied  with  scenery  and  appointments,  the 
drop-scene  being  remarkably  handsome.    Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of 
Utah,  MS.;  Graham'*  Utah,  Direct.,  1883-4,   193.     For  further  mention  of 
theatres  and  theatricals,  see  p.  584-5,  this  vol. ;  Cooked  Theatr.  andSoc.  Affairs 
in  Utah,  MS.;    Ward's  Lectures,  40;  Htibner's  Round  the  World,  80;  Bowies' 
Our  New  West,  229-31 ', 'Rich  irdxon's  Beyond  the  Mississippi,  35S-9;  UusUny's 
Across  Amer.,  178-81;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  245-6;  Ludlow's  Heart  of  the 
Continent,  334-7,  365-7;  Rae's  Westward  by  Hail,  108-10;  Millennial  Star,  xxix. 
70-3;  Deseret  News,  March  27,  1867;  Overland  Monthly,  v.  276-9. 


696  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

and  Emigration  canons,12  cooling  the  air,  cleansing 
the  thoroughfares,  and  giving  life  to  verdure.  The 
adjacent  lands  were  cultivated,  and  most  of  the 
houses  were  surrounded  with  orchards,  so  that  in 
early  summer  Zion  wore  the  appearance  of  Eden  in 
bloom.  The  flowers  were  full  of  beauty  and  fra- 
grance, surpassing,  if  possible,  in  this  respect,  the 
ancient  towns  of  Mexico,  or  the  modern  capital  in  the 
days  of  Cortes. 

Aside  from  the  temple  and  the  tabernacle,  Salt 
Lake  City  thus  far  had  little  to  boast  of  in  the  way 
of  architecture,  nor  was  that  little  interesting.  The 
temple,  when  finished,  was  to  cost  several  millions,13 
and  the  walls  of  gray  granite,  more  than  six  feet  in 
thickness,  with  a  length  of  200  and  a  width  of  100 
feet,  were  to  reach  a  height  of  100  feet.14  It  was 
determined  that  this  building  should  be  of  elegant 
design,  magnificent  proportions,  and  unique  pattern, 
a  marvel  of  beauty,  strength,  and  solidity.15  As  a 
structure  in  which  a  vast  assemblage  can  see  and 

O 

hear,  the  new  tabernacle,  west  of  the  temple,  com- 
pleted in  187C,  is  a  remarkable  edifice.  It  is  elliptical 
in  shape,  with  a  primitive  diameter  of  233  feet,  a  con- 
jugate of  133  feet,  and  a  height  of  70  feet,  its  huge 
dome-shaped,  or  as  some  term  it,  dish-cover  roof  of 
heavy,  bolted  lattice-work  resting  on  sandstone  pil- 

12  By  act  of  Feb.  20,  1880,  in  Utah  Laws,  1880,  55-6,  amending  the  city 
charter,  the  city  council  was  authorized  to  borrow  $250,000  for  the  construc- 
tion of  a  canal,  tapping  the  Jordan  at  a  point  25  miles  south  of  the  city,  for 
irrigation  purposes,  thus  releasing  nearer  and  better  sources  of  supr'y  for 
domestic  use.     It  was  finished  in  1881,  at  a  cost  of  $200,000.     In  1881  there 
were  13  miles  of  main  pipes,  which  were  tapped  at  i-egular  intervals  by  Uy- 
drants,  so  as  to  insure  a  sufficient  supply  in  case  of  fire.     The  city  had  a  very 
efficient  fire  department.  See  Utah  Direct,  and  Gaz.,  1874,  177,  1879-80,  50. 

13  In  1S8G  it  had  already  cost  some  $2,500,000. 

14  In  18S4  they  were  over  GO  feet  above  the  ground. 

13  Under  President  Taylor's  administration  more  work  in  the  same  time 
was  done  on  the  temple  than  ever  before.  Utah  Notes,  MS.  For  condition  of 
the  temple  building  in  1SGO,  see  p.  582,  this  vol. ;  at  other  dates,  D^seret  News, 
Nov.  20,  1807,  Aug.  20,  1873,  May  27,  1874,  Aug.  23,  1870,  July  3,  Nov.  20, 
1878;  Millennial  Star,  xxxvi.  273-5;  Harper's  Mag.,  Aug.  1883.  In  quarry- 
ing the  granite  ab  Little  Cottonwood  canon,  the  workmen  dislodged  huge 
bowlders  from  the  mountain  side,  and  sent  them  crashing  down  to  the  rail- 
road track,  a  descent  of  700  feet.  One  of  these  bowlders  weighed  21,000  tons. 


THE  TABERNACLE.  697 

lars.  Its  seating  capacity  is  about  9,000,16  and  in  the 
building  are  twenty  doors,  some  nine  feet  in  width, 
and  all  of  them  opening  outward,  so  that  in  case  of 
fire  a  full  congregation  can  make  its  exit  in  three 
or  four  minutes.  As  was  the  case  in  the  old  taber- 
nacle,17 the  acoustic  properties  are  remarkably  good, 
and  it  is  said  that  one  standing  in  the  east  end  of  the 
gallery  and  uttering  a  few  words  in  his  lowest  tone 
can  be  distinctly  heard  in  the  amphitheatre  where 
the  church  dignitaries  are  seated,  at  the  opposite 
end  of  the  building.18 

On  the  site  of  the  old  tabernacle  now  stands  the  new 
assembly  hall,19  which  is  also  the  stake  house  for  the 
Salt  Lake  stake  of  Zion.  It  is  built  of  rough-hewn 
granite,  the  rock  being  taken  from  the  same  quarry 
that  supplies  material  for  the  temple,  and  with 
frescoed  ceiling,  representing  important  events  in 
church  history.  Though  church-like  in  appearance,  it 
is  considered  one  of  the  most  sightly  structures  in  the 
city.20  Of  the  endowment  house  and  other  buildings 
on  temple  block  mention  has  been  made  elsewhere. 

On  South  Temple  street  is  the  museum,  where  are 
specimens  of  home  art,  in  painting  and  sculpture,  also 
home  products  and  manufactures,  as  in  cotton,  wool, 
silk,  cloth,  paper;  gold  and  silver  bullion  and  coins, 
with  samples  of  the  ores  and  minerals  of  Utah; 

16 Richards'  Utah  MiscelL,  MS.  In  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  2,  it  is  given  as  low 
as  7,000.  Other  authorities  say  12,000  to  13,000,  but  recent  estimates  show 
this  to  be  an  exaggeration,  though  including  standing-room,  the  former  figure 
is  about  correct. 

17  For  mention  of  the  old  tabernacle  and  its  organ,  see  p.  292,  this  vol. 

18  For    further  descriptions  of   this  tabernacle,  see,  among  others,  Sala's 
Amer.  Revisited,  296-8;  Bonwick's  Mormons  and  Silver  Mines,  10-17;  Mar- 
shall's Through  Amer.,  1G58;    Duff  us- Hardy's  Through  Cities  and  Prairie, 
113-15;  De  Rupert's  Cal.  and  Morm.,  138-46;  Deseret  News,  May  4,  1870, 
on  which  date  were  delivered  the  inaugural  addresses. 

19  The  corner-stones  were  laid  Sept.  28,  1877,  and  it  was  dedicated  Jan.  9, 
1882,  though  public  meetings  were  held  in  it  as  early  as  Apr.  4,  1880.      Until 
Apr.  1879  it  was  called  the  new  or  little  tabernacle,  its  name  being  changed 
at  that  date  to  the  Salt  Lake  Assembly  Hall.     It  is  120  by  68  feet,  and  can 
seat  3,000  people.  Ricliard*   Utah  Miwll.,  MS. 

20  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  2;  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,   1884,  204.     The  building 
is  120  by  68  ft,  the  .height  of  the  tower  which  rises  from  the  centre  being  130 
ft.     It  has  excellent  acoustic  properties,  contains  a  large  organ,  rich  and  sweet 
in  tone,  and  was  dedicated  in  the  spring  of  1880. 


698  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

petrifactions,  fossils,  and  obsidian;  Indian  weapons, 
scalps,  ornaments,  pottery,  wampum,  and  the  boat  in 
which  Kit  Carson  crossed  the  waters  of  great  Salt 
Lake — the  first  craft  launched  by  white  man  into  the 
Dead  Sea  of  the  West.21 

Other  prominent  buildings  in  Salt  Lake  Cit}%  and 
many  points  of  interest  within  easy  reach  of  the  capi- 
tal, as  Great  Salt  Lake,  the  mineral  springs,  Fort 
Douglas,  Parley's  park,  the  Cottonwoods,  Ensign  and 
Twin  peaks,  Echo  canon,  American  Fork  canon — the 
so  called  Yosemite  of  Utah — have  been  described  for 
the  most  part  in  other  portions  of  this  volume,  and  in 
many  of  the  countless  volumes  that  have  been  written 
concerning  the  Mormons. 

In  order  to  see  Salt  Lake  City  at  its  best,  one  should 
stroll  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  through 
Main  and  Temple  streets,  which  are  to  this  city  what 
Market  and  Kearny  streets  are  to  San  Francisco. 
At  that  time  the  spacious  sidewalks  are  crowded 
with  well-dressed  women  passing  to  an,d  fro  among  the 
shops,  prominent  among  which  stands  out  the  Zion's 
cooperative  store,  or,  as  it  is  usually  termed,  "Zion's 
Coop."  In  no  part  of  the  city,  or  elsewhere  in  Utah, 
are  there  signs  of  abject  poverty,  and  there  are  few 
beggars,  tramps,  or  drones,  the  idle  and  dissolute  being 
discountenanced  by  the  community.22 

zlSala's  America  Revisited,  ii.  295;  Bonwick's  Mormons  and  Silver  Mines, 
18-21;  G<tz.  of  Utah,  1874,  178;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  1,  5,  1878;  8.  L.  C. 
Herald,  Sept.  13,  1878.  In  1882  occurred  the  death  of  Joseph  L.  Barfoot,  for 
several  years  curator  of  the  museum.  Born  at  Warwick  Castle,  England,  and, 
as  he  claimed  before  his  decease,  legitimate  heir  to  one  of  the  greatest  earl- 
doms in  the  realm,  his  ancestry  being  traced  back  on  the  father's  side  to 
Robert  Bruce  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  mother's  to  Bishop  Ridley,  he  enlisted 
in  the  marines,  probably  on  account  of  some  family  quarrel.  His  discharge 
being  procured,  he  joined  his  father,  who  was  superintendent  of  the  Mormon 
Mission  in  London,  and  in  1856  Joseph  joined  the  Mormon  church.  8.  L.  City 
Contributor,  iii.  250-2;  Campbell,  Circular  Notes,  i.  62,  states  that  his  father 
was  merely  tutor  at  Warwick  Castle. 

22  For  descriptions  of  S.  L.  City  in  1883-4,  see  The  Mormon  Metropolis; 
in  1881,  Sala's  Amer.  lie  visited,  290-317  (with  cut);.  IlolUster's  Res.  and  At- 
tract, of  Utah,  73-6;  in  1879,  N.  Y.  Observer,  in  Portland  WUy  Christ.  Advoc., 
Feb.  6,  1879;  in  1878,  Marshall's  Through  Amer. ,  163-82;  in  1877,  Boyer's 
from  Orient  to  Occident,  61-3;  Musser's  Fruits  of  Mormoniftm,  3,  11;  Leslie's 
Cal.,  74-5,  91-5,  103;  Taylor's  Summer  Savory,  20-1;  in  1S76,  Jackson's  Bits 
<tf  Travel  at  Home,  19-22;  in  1875,  Williams'  Pac.  Tourist,  132-40,  150-2; 


SALT  LAKE  COUNTY.  699 

While  not  communists,  the  elements  of  socialism 
enter  strongly  into  all  their  relations,  public  and  pri- 
vate, social,  commercial,  and  industrial,  as  well  as 
religious  and  political.  This  tends  to  render  them 
exclusive,  independent  of  the  gentiles  and  their  gov- 
ernment, and  even  in  some  respects  antagonistic  to 
them.  They  have  assisted  each  other  until  nine  out 
of  ten  own  their  farms,  while  commerce  and  manufac- 
turing are  to  a  large  extent  cooperative.  The  rights 
of  property  are  respected;  but  while  a  Mormon  may 
sell  his  farm  to  a  gentile,  it  would  not  be  deemed 
good  fellowship  for  him  to  do  so. 

Salt  Lake  county  contained,  in  1883,  nearly  one 
fifth  of  the  population  of  Utah,  the  eastern  side  of 
the  valley,  where  the  streams  of  the  Wasatch  Moun- 
tains are  utilized  for  irrigation,  being  the  principal 
farming  section;  while  the  western  portion,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Oquirrh  Range,  was  but  sparsely 
settled.  In  this  county  were  found,  with  the  excep- 
tion perhaps  of  coal,  nearly  all  the  minerals  that  con- 
tribute to  the  wealth  of  communities.  Alta,  the 
mining  town  of  Little  Cottonwood,  contained  a  con- 
siderable population  until  the  spring  of  1878,  when  it 
was  almost  destroyed  by  fire.  Bingham,  about  thirty 
miles  south-west  of  the  capital,  was  surrounded  by 
productive  mines;  and  Sandy,  where  the  Bingham 
canon  and  Cottonwood  ores  were  forwarded  for  sam- 
pling, was  a  thriving  village.23 


137-8, 142-4;  in  1870,  NordhojTsCal.,  40-2;  Nelson's Pict.  Guide-Book,  19-25; 
Kneeland's  Wonders  of  Yosemite,  19-21;  Overland  Monthly,  v.  270-3,  27");  in 
1869,  Rae's  Westward  by  Rail,  104-12;  in  1868,  Goddard's  Where  to  Emigrate, 
152-3;  Bowies'  Pac.  Railroad,  40-51;  Ludlow's  Heart  of  the  Continent,  315-28; 
Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  240-7;  in  1867,  llepworth  Dixon's  New  Amer.,  133-41; 
McClurc's  3,000  Miles  Through  the  Uocky  Alts,  165-6  (with  cut);  in  1866,  Hun- 
ling's  Across  Amcr,,  163-6;  Life  among  the  Mormons,  88-97;  in  1865,  Howie*' 
Our  New  West,  202-3,  206,  219-22  (without);  Barnes'  From  Atlantic  to  Pa&jic, 
54-5;  Richardson's  Beyond  the  Mississippi,  347  (with  cut);  in  1860-2,  pp. 
577-90,  this  vol.  (with  plan). 

23 Among  other  growing  settlements  in  Salt  Lake  co.  at  this  time  were 


700  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

Of  the  establishment  and  progress  of  other  settle 
ments,  up  to  the  close  of  1862,  mention  has  already 
been  made.24  Davis  county,  north  of  Salt  Lake,  was 
settled  by  quiet  pastoral  and  agricultural  communi- 
ties of  the  old-fashioned  type.  Farmington,  Centre- 
ville,  Kaysville,25  and  the  three  towns  named  Bounti- 
ful,26 were,  in  1886,  reasonably  prosperous,  resembling 
somewhat  small  English  villages,  except  for  the  fact 
that  no  ale-houses  were  to  be  seen  in  their  midst. 

Ogden,  or,  as  it  was  sometimes  erroneously  called, 
Junction  City,  the  site  of  which  was  purchased,  as 
the  reader  will  remember,  in  1848,  for  some  $2,000  or 
$3,000,  ranked  in  1883  next  to  Salt  Lake  City  in 
population.27  In  the  centre  of  a  network  of  railroads 
and  of  a  prosperous  agricultural  region,  with  excellent 

Mill  Creek,  East  Mill  Creek,  Big  Cottonwood,  South  Cottonwood,  Union, 
North  Jordan,  South  Jordan,  West  Jordan,  Brighton,  Butlerville,  Granite, 
Draper,  Herriman,  Mountain  Dell,  and  Pleasant  Green. 

84  See  caps  xiii.,  xxi.,  this  vol. 

25  So  called  after  a  bishop  and  early  settler  named  William  Kay,  who 
owned  a  large  portion  of  its  site.  About  the  year  1857  the  bishop's  interest 
was  purchased  by  John  S.  Smith,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  who,  landing  in 
Canada  in  1841,  afterward  proceeded  to  Nauvoo,  and  was  one  of  those  who 
took  part  in  the  exodus.  Mr  Smith  is  now  one  of  the  principal  farmers  in 
Davis  co.  Among  other  prominent  men  in  that  county  may  be  mentioned 
the  following:  Joseph  Barton,  a  native  of  St  Helens,  Lancashire,  England, 
settled  at  Kaysville,  his  present  home,  in  1862,  being  then  only  14  years  of 
age.  In  1869  he  was  elected  county  surveyor,  and  since  that  date  has  held 
the  appointments  of  city  recorder  of  Kaysville,  county  clerk,  and  prosecuting 
attorney,  the  last  two  of  which  offices  he  filled  in  1885.  In  1884  he  was  a 
member  of  the  territorial  legislature,  and  almost  throughout  his  career  in 
Utah  has  occupied  positions  of  trust,  though  they  have  com*  to  him  un- 
sought, and  somewhat  against  his  will.  N.  T.  Porter,  a  native  of  Vermont, 
was  one  of  thetirst  settlers  in  Centreville,  where  he  took  up  his  abode  in  1849, 
after  suffering  all  the  hardships  of  the  expulsion,  and  of  a  long  residence  at 
Winter  Quarters.  Jos.  Egbert,  a  native  of  Salina  co.,  Ind.,  was  a  pioneer, 
sharing  the  blanket  of  Orson  Pratt  during  the  journey,  and  driving  the  first 
team  that  entered  the  valley.  John  R.  Baines  of  Kaysville,  a  native  of  Bed- 
fordshire, England,  arrived  in  Utah  with  a  capital  of  10  cents,  and  afterward 
accumulated  a  fortune  of  $100,000  by  farming  and  traffic.  The  president  of 
the  Davis  stake  was  W.  R.  Smith,  who  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the 
legislature,  and  for  nine  years  probate  judge.  He  was  born  in  Ontario, 
Canada. 

*6  South,  East,  and  West  Bountiful.  The  last  was  sometimes  called 
Wood's  Cross.  Bountiful  was  a  city  in  the  book  of  Mormon,  liirhards' 
Utah  Misc.,  MS.,  4-5.  Prominent  among  the  citizens  of  West  Bountiful  was 
W.  S.  Muir,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  who,  accepting  the  Mormon  faith,  set 
forth  for  Nauvoo,  and  in  1847  was  a  corporal  in  the  Mormon  battalion.  In 
the  following  year  he  started,  in  connection  with  Sam.  Brannan,  the  first  store 
ever  opened  at  the  mines  of  California. 

27  In  1883  it  contained  about  8,000  inhabitants, 


WEBER  COUNTY.  701 

manufacturing  facilities,  and  with  many  of  the  at- 
tractions and  conveniences  of  modern  cities,  including 
a  theatre28  and  one  of  the  best  hotels  in  the  country, 
with  gentile  churches  and  schools,  both  protestant 
and  catholic,  the  western  terminus  of  the  Union 
Pacific  was  probably  the  most  cosmopolitan  town 
in  Utah.29  Among  the  other  settlements  of  Weber 
county  the  most  prominent  were  North  Ogden,30  Har- 
ris ville,  Huntsville,31  Lynne,32  Slater  ville,  Uintah, 
Plain  City,  Hooperville,  and  West  Weber.33 

28  Opened  Jan.  4,  1870.  Stanford's  Ogden,  MS.,  10. 

29  For  act  to  incorporate  Ogden,  see  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  746-54;  Deseret 
News,  Jan.  30,  1861.     For  act  amending  charter  of  incorporation,  see  Utah 
Laws,  1880,  4-5.     In  1885  the  mayor  of  Ogden  was  David  H.  Peery,  a  Vir- 
ginian, who  during  the  civil  war  served  as  assistant  commissary  under  General 
Marshall.     In  1864,  after  being  honorably  discharged  from  the  confederate 
army,  he  arrived  in  Utah  with  the  sum  of  $1,400,  saved  from  the  wreck  of  his 
property.     In  1885  he  was  the  owner  of  several  blocks  of  business  buildings, 
and  waa  worth  about  $150,000,  being  at  that  date  a  member  of  the  territorial 
legislature.     In  1880  the  city  and  county  built  a  bridge  over  the  Weber,  at  a 
cost  of  $16,000,  and  in  the  same  year  the  city  constructed  a  reservoir  on 
Court-house  hill  to  collect  the  waters  of  several  small  springs  which  were 
conveyed  in  pipes  to  Main  street.  Stanford's  Of/den,  MS.,  15-16.     For  sketch 
of  the  business  growth  of  Ogden,  see  Tullidcje's  Mag.,  i.  478-84.    For  descrip- 
tion of  town  at  various  dates,  see  Bonwiclc's  Silver  Mines,  22-3;  Millennial 
Star,  xxxi.  518;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  1,  1878,  July  6,  1879,  Jan.  1,  1881; 
Telegraph,  May  18,  July  8,  Dec.  19,  1869;  Herald,  Dec.  12,  1877.    Topograph- 
ical plan,  in  Wheeler's  Surveys,  ii.  471. 

30  With  a  population  in  1880  of  956.  Stanford's  Ogden,  MS.,  8;  about  900, 
Amos  Haycock,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  115.     In  1883  it  was  about  1,200,  and 
in  1886  some  1,500. 

31  Harrisville  was  an  agricultural  settlement  containing  in  1880  about  60 
families,  most  of  them  Scandinavians.     Though  subject  to  early  frosts,  cereals 
were  raised,  with  the  exception  of  wheat,  and  in  the  neighborhood  was  good 
pasture.     A  considerable  income  was  also  derived  from  the  sale  of  shingles 
and  railroad  ties.  Stanford's  Weber  Co.,  MS.,  5, 11-12.     In  the  Description  of 
Huntsville,  MS.,  1-6,  and  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  are  particulars  as  to  there- 
sources  and  growth  of  Huntsville  from  1860,  when  it  was  founded,  until  18SO. 

82  An  agricultural  settlement  two  miles  north  of  Ogden,  containing  in  1880 
about  500  inhabitants.  Stanford's  Weber  Go.,  MS.,  1. 

33  Slaterville  was  organized  as  a  county  precinct  in  1864.  Population  in 
1880  about  400.  Uintah,  at  the  western  entrance  of  Weber  canon,  was  first 
known  as  East  Weber,  the  name  being  changed  to  Easton  early  in  1867,  and 
in  the  same  year  to  Uintah.  At  Plain  City  the  raising  of  fruit  and  vegetables, 
especially  strawberries,  was  the  principal  industry.  Hooperville,  settled  in 
1869,  had  in  1880  about  100  families.  West  Weber,  organized  as  a  ward  in 
1877,  mustered  at  the  same  date  nearly  700  inhabitants.  There  were  also 
small  settlements  at  Mound  Fort,  a  mile  north  of  the  Weber;  Eden,  near 
Huntsville;  Marriotsville,  three  miles  north-west  of  Ogden;  Riverdale,  two 
miles  south  of  Ogden;  and  several  others.  Id.,  passim. 

In  the  Brief  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Settlements  in  Weber  County,  by  Joseph 
Stanford,  MS.,  are  given  in  minute  detail  the  leading  incidents  in  the  history  of 
all  the  principal  settlements  of  Weber  co.  from  their  foundation  until  the  year 
1880.  The  Historical  Sketch  of  Ogden  City,  MS.,  by  this  author,  covers 


702  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

In  Cache  county  were  added  to  the  settlements  al- 
ready mentioned  Richmond,  a  farming  town84  on  the 
line  of  the  Utah  and  Northern  railroad;  Lewiston 
on  the  west  bank  of  Bear  River,  opposite  Richmond; 
Benson,  eight  miles  south-west  of  Logan;  and  Newton, 
a  thriving  village  a  little  to  the  north-west  of  the 
same  town.85  The  corner-stones  of  the  Logan  temple 
were  laid  in  1877,  its  site  being  chosen  by  Brigham  a 
few  weeks  before  his  death.  The  structure  is  of  stone, 
painted  and  plastered  in  variegated  tints,  and  capped 
with  an  iron  roof.86 

Rich,  or  as  it  was  first  termed  Richland,  county,  in 
the  north-eastern  corner  of  the  territory,  was  organ- 
ized in  1864,  being  carved  out  of  Cache  county,87 
Randolph,  the  county  seat,  near  its  centre,  and  sur- 
rounded with  excellent  pasture-land,  Garden  City  at 
its  extreme  north-west,  and  Woodruff38  on  Bear 
River,  being  now  the  principal  settlements.  The 
limits  of  Summit  county  on  the  south  were  extended 
in  1872  by  an  act  of  the  Utah  legislature,  and  in  1886 
it  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  Wyoming  and  Morgan 
county,  and  on  the  south,  east,  and  west  by  Uintah, 
Wasatch,  Morgan,  and  Salt  Lake  counties.  In  1883 
Park  City,  the  centre  of  supply  for  the  Ontario  and 
other  mines,  was  the  most  considerable  town.39 

Brigham  City,  the  county  seat  of  Box  Elder,  west 
of  Cache  county,  and  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  and 

the  same  period,  commencing  with  the  time  when  its  site  was  purchased  by 
Captain  Brown  from  Miles  Goodyear. 
^Incorporated  Feb.  6,  1868. 

35  At  the  southern  end  of  Cache  Valley  is  the  town  of  Paradise,  and  scat- 
tered throughout  the  valley  are  several  small  settlements.     For  descriptive 
sketch  of  Cache  co.  settlements,  see  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  Nov.  3,  10,  1877.     In 
1S80  Paradise  had  490  inhabitants.  Orson 'Smith,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  1-2. 

36  See,  for  ceremony  of  laying  the  corner-stones,  Descret  News,  Sept.  26, 
1877;  for  dedication,  Biog.  Lorenzo  Snow,  452-3;  for  act  incorporating  Logan 
City.  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  711-18;  for  description  of  the  city,  Deseret  News, 
Oct. '15,  1873,  July  23,  1879;  S.  L.  Weekly  Herald,  March  31,  1881. 

37  For  organic  act,  see  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1863-4,  18-19.     The  county  was 
named  after  Apostle  Chas  C.  Rich. 

38  Named  after  Apostle  Wilford  Woodruff.  Richards'  Utah  AfiscelL,  MS.,  4. 

39  The  other  principal  settlements  besides  those  mentioned  elsewhere  were 
Echo  and  Wanship,  both  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  Eastern  railroad.     Wanship 
was  named  after  an  Indian  who  was  much  respected.  Richards*  Utah  Aliscell., 
MS.,  3. 


COUNTIES  OF  UTAH.  703 

Northern  railroad,  together  with  Willard  City,  seven 
miles  farther  to  the  south,  had  in  1886  become  places 
of  note.  The  site  of  the  former  was  remarkably 
picturesque.40  Tooele  and  Grantsville,  in  Tooele 
county,  south  of  Box  Elder,  had  each  in  1880  a  pop- 
ulation of  about  1,200,  and  Corinne,  incorporated  in 
1870,  about  400.41  Nephi,  the  county  seat  of  Juab 
county,42  contained  in  1880  a  thriving  population  of 
about  2,500,  most  of  them  farmers,  though  the  manu- 
facturing interests  of  this  town  were  not  inconsider- 
able, the  Tintic  mines  furnishing  a  market  for  surplus 
lumber  and  produce.43 

Utah  county,  with  two  lines  of  railroad,44  excellent 
farming-lands45  and  manufacturing  facilities,  and  the 
largest  fresh-water  lake  in  the  territory,46  ranked  sec- 
ond in  population  to  Salt  Lake  county,47  and  first  in 
its  yield  of  cereals  and  fruits.  ,  By  persistent  effort,  the 

"Willard  City  is  named  after  Willard  Richards.  Richards'  Utah  Miscell. 
MS.,  7;  Brigham,  of  course,  after  President  Young.  Both  were  incorporated 
in  1867.  See  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  737-9,  743-5.  At  Brigham  City  choice 
fruit  was  raised  in  abundance.  In  1880  there  was  a  large  tannery  and  a 
woollen  factory  in  operation.  Near  Willard  City  grain,  fruit,  and  vegetables 
were  raised,  but  the  facilities  for  manufacture  were  meagre.  A.  Christensen 


mentioned,  had  only  35  families.  Among  other  settlements  were  Honey  viile 
on  the  line  of  the  Utah  and  Northern  railway,  organized  as  a  ward  in  1877, 
and  Snowville,  a  stock-raising  centre,  fifty  miles  north- west  of  Corinne,  settled 
by  A.  Goodlifie  and  others  in  1876. 

**  For  acts  incorporating  these  towns,  see  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  740,  843- 
52.  Grantsville  was  named  after  Col.  Geo.  D.  Grant.  Richards'  Utah 
MisceL,  MS.,  6.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Tooele  many  kinds  of  farm  and  or- 
chard products  were  raised.  At  Grantsville,  also  a  farming  settlement,  there 
were  25  artesian  wells.  F.  M.  Lyman,  John  Rowberry,  and  Harrison  Severe, 
in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  29,  151.  For  historical  sketch  of  Corinne,  see  Tul- 
lidfje's  Mag.,  ii.  243-6. 

42  Juab  is  Indian  or  Spanish-Indian  for  flat.     For  acts  defining  and  extend- 
ing the  limits  of  the  county,  see  Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1868,  pp.  41-2;  1870, 
127. 

43  Mona,  eight  miles  north  of  Nephi,  Juab,  on  the  Utah  Central,  and  Levan, 
seven  miles  east  of  Jnab,  were  also  promising  settlements.     At  Nephi  there 
were  in  1880  two  hotels,  a  furniture  factory,  and  a  large  cooperative  store. 
Geo.  Teasdale,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  112. 

44  The  Utah  Central  and  Denver  and  Rio  Grande. 

45  In  1880  there  were  over  40,000  acres  in  tilth. 

46  Utah  Lake  is  40  miles  in  length,  with  an  average  width  of  10  miles. 

47  In   1883  Salt  Lake  co.   had  41,890  and   Utah  co.  23,472  inhabitants. 
Utah  Gazetteer,  1SS4,  300. ' 


48 


704  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

inhabitants  of  Provo,  the  county  seat,  built  up  a  set- 
tlement that  ranked  among  the  leading  towns  of  Utah, 
with  handsome  public  and  private  buildings,  a  theatre, 
a  large  tabernacle,  and,  as  will  presently  be  mentioned, 
the  largest  woollen-mill  in  the  territory.  Prominent 
among  its  industries  was  the  drying  of  fruit,  of  which 
several  hundred  tons  were  forwarded  yearly  to  market. 
In  1883  the  other  principal  towns  were  fairly  prosper- 
ous, several  of  them,  as  Payson,49  Spanish  Fork,50  and 
Springville,51  having  wealth  and  population  sufficient  to 
support  a  number  of  schools  and  churches,  a  theatre,52 
and  the  inevitable  young  men's  and  young  women's 
mutual  improvement  associations.63 

Uintah  county,  in  the  eastern  portion  of  Utah,  was 
organized  in  1880,54  with  Ashley  as  the  county  seat. 

48 See,  for  act  incorporating  Provo,  Utah  Acts  Lerjisl.,  1866,  120-5;  for 
names  of  municipal  officers  between  1861  and  1877,  see  Provo  City  Itevised  Or- 
dinances, iv.-v.;  in  1880,  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  where  is  a  brief  historical  sketch 
of  the  town.  Among  the  most  prominent  men  in  Provo  may  be  mentioned 
Abraham  0.  Smoot,  a  native  of  Owen  co.,  Ky,  who  joined  the  church  in  1835, 
being  then  in  his  21st  year,  and  a  few  months  later  was  ordained  an  elder.  Of 
his  missionary  labors,  and  the  part  that  he  played  during  the  exodus  and  the 
Utah  war,  mention  has  already  been  made.  Chosen  mayor  of  Salt  Lake  City 
in  1857,  he  was  reappoiuted  to  that  office  at  each  election  until  18G6,  when, 
declining  the  mayoralty,  he  served  for  twelve  years  in  the  legislature.  In 
1868  he  removed  to  Provo,  where  he  was  also  elected  mayor,  holding  that 
office  for  twelve  years,  and  receiving  no  pay  for  his  services  in  that  capacity 
in  either  city.  In  1884  he  was  president  of  the  Provo  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany, the  Provo  Bank,  the  Provo  branch  of  Zion's  Cob'porative  Mercantile 
Institute,  and  the  Utah  county  stake.  Utah  Early  Scenes  in  Church  Hist., 
17-31;  Tullidge's  Mag.,  in.  297-9. 

49At  Payson  there  was  a  cooperative  store  established,  mainly  by  the 
efforts  of  Win  Douglas,  who  arrived  in  Utah  in  1848.  See  for  act  incorpo- 
rating Payson,  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1865,  42;  for  act  extending  limits,  Utah 
Laws,  1882,  pp.  18-19. 

60Arnong  the  prominent  citizens  of  Spanish  Fork  may  be  mentioned  the 
bishop  of  ward,  Geo.  D.  Snell,  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  pilgrim  fathers 
and  a  native  of  New  Brunswick,  whence  he  removed  to  Utah  in  1854.  In 
1878  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  legislature.  Wm  Creer  of  the  same 
city,  and  an  Englishman  by  birth,  was  also  a  member  of  the  legislature  in 
1883,  and  served  on  some  of  the  most  important  committees.  In  1882  the 
limits  of  Spanish  Fork  City  were  altered.  Utah  Laws,  1882,  8. 

61  The  first  mayor  of  Springville  was  G.  D.  Wood,  who  came  to  Utah  in 
1848,  and  in  1884  was  still  mayor,  though  76  years  of  age.     His  son,  L.  S. 
Wood,  was  also  one  of  the  pVominent  men  of  Springville. 

62  The  Payson  theatre  was  the  second  largest  in  Utah,  and  had  a  seating 
capacity  of  800. 

53  Midway  between  Payson  and  Utah  Lake,  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  Cen- 
tral, the  settlement  of  Benjamin  was  founded  in  1870.  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884. 
156. 

64  For  organic  act,  see  Utah  Laws,  1880,  11-12. 


GARFIELD,  SAN  JUAN,  AND  SANPETE.  705 

In  the  same  year  Emery  and  San  Juan  counties,  and 
in  1882  Garfield  county,  were  organized,  with  Castle 
Dale,  Bluff  City,  and  Panguitch  as  their  several 
seats.55  Emery  county  was  noted  as  an  agricultural 
and  mineral  district,  full  of  inherent  wealth  and  re- 
source. In  Garfield  county,  below  the  junction  of 
the  Green  and  Grand  rivers,  is  first  encountered 
the  weird  scenery  of  the  Colorado.  Toward  the  south 
and  in  San  Juan  county  the  traveller,  standing  on 
the  cliffs  that  overhang  its  banks,  after  making  his 
way  over  leagues  of  sandstone,  where  there  is  no  blade 
of  grass  or  drop  of  water,  sees  below  him  the  stream 
which  Captain  Cardenas  discovered  in  1540,56  still 
gliding  peaceably,  after  a  lapse  of  more  than  three 
centuries,  through  valleys  as  yet  untrodden  by  man. 
Near  the  point  below  which  the  waters  of  the  Green 
and  Grand  are  named  the  Colorado,  ran  the  eastern 
boundary  line  of  Piute  county,  organized  in  1865,57 
and  of  which  Junction  was  the  county  seat.58  Beaver 
City,  in  the  county  of  that  name  west  of  Piute,  had 
in  1883  a  population  of  about  2,000,  and  was  one 
of  the  principal  manufacturing  centres  of  southern 
Utah.59 

In  Sanpete  county,60  south  of  Utah  and  Uintah 
counties,  Manti  was  in  1883  the  largest  and  one  of 
the  most  prosperous  towns.  Built  on  a  solid  rock 
near  its  suburbs,  and  at  an  elevation  of  several  hundred 
feet,  stood  the  walls  of  an  unfinished  temple,  facing 
toward  the  west,  and  destined  when  finished  to  be  one 

65  For  organic  acts,  see  Utah  Laws,  1880,  4-5,  10-11,  1882,  98-101.     Em- 
ery co.  was  named  after  Gov.  Emery,  and  Garfield  after  President  Garfield. 
Emery  and  San  Juan  were  both  bounded  on  the  east  by  Colorado. 

66  See  p.  1-5,  this  vol. 

57  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1865,  16. 

58  Utah  Laws,  1878,  48.     Circleville,  settled  in  1860,  was  the  county  seat 
until   1868,  when  it  was  removed  to  Bullion.    Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1874,  6; 
thence  to  Marysville,  and  again  to  Junction. 

69 Beaver  was  incorporated  in  1867.  Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1867,  4-5.  For 
plan,  see  Wheeler's  Geog.  Surveys,  ii.  491. 

60  For  act  changing  the  limits  of  Sanpete,  Utah,  and  Wasatch  counties, 
see  Utah  Laivs,  1880,  18-19.     By  act  of  1864  the  county  seat  of  Sanpete  co. 
was  removed  from  Manti  to  Moroni,  and  by  act  of  1865  again  fixed  at  Manti. 
Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1863-4,  21;  1865,  16. 
HIST.  UTAH.    45 


706  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

of  the  finest  in  existence.61  Ephrairn  City,  incorpo- 
rated in  1868,62  contained  in  1883  about  2,500  inhabi- 
tants, and  rivalled  the  county  seat  in  aggregate  wealth, 
all  its  citizens  being  men  of  means,  though  none  very 
rich.  Among  other  towns  and  villages  may  be 
mentioned  Spring  City,  nine  miles  north-east  of 
Ephraim,  incorporated  in  1870;  Mount  Pleasant,  sec- 
ond to  Manti  in  population,  incorporated  in  1868;  and 
Fairview,  in  the  northern  section  of  the  county,  incor- 
porated in  1872,  with  an  area  of  twenty  square  miles.63 

In  1864  Albert  Lewis  and  ten  other  citizens  from 
Manti  pitched  their  tents  on  a  spot  later  forming  a 
portion  of  Main  street  in  Richfield,  Sevier  county, 
Lewis  soon  afterward  building  a  hut  of  cottonwood 
logs,  cedar  posts,  and  mud.  During  this  arid  the 
following  year  it  is  related  that  600  bushels  of  wheat 
were  harvested  from  10  acres  of  land.  In  1865,  the 
settlement  .being  then  reenforced,  a  canal  was  made, 
eleven  miles  in  length,  tapping  the  waters  of  the 
Sevier.  In  this  year,  also,  Sevier  county  was  organ- 
ized.6* After  the  cessation  of  Indian  raids  in  1865-6, 
of  which  mention  has  already  been  made,  other  por- 
tions were  occupied,  several  villages,  among  them 
Salina,  Glenwood,  Vermilion,  and  Joseph,  being  built 
on  the  banks  of  the  river. 

Parowan,  the  seat  of  Iron  county,  south  of  Sevier, 
had  in  1883  a  population  of  800,  the  leading  interests 
being  farming  and  lumbering.  Cedar  City  had  about 
the  same  number,65  and  Summit,  six  miles  south-west 
of  Parowan,  and  Kanarra,  formerly  in  Washington 

61  The  site  of  Manti  temple  was  chosen  by  Brigham,  and  ground  was  broken 
Apr.  30,  1877.     The  corner-stones  were  laid  Apr.  14,  1879.  Deseret  News, 
May  7, 1879.     For  condition  in  1882,  see  Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints,  163-5. 

62  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  828. 

63  Chester,  about  four  miles  west  of  Spring  City,  was  settled  in  1882  by  R. 
N.  Allred  and  others;  Mayfield,  ten  miles  south  of  Manti,  by  families  from 
Ephraim  and  Fort  Gunnison  in  1873-5.     In  1880  there  were  16  considerable 
towns  and  villages  in  Sanpete  co.    J.  B.  Maiben,  in  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  173. 

64  Wm  Morrison,  Paul  Poulson,  and  James  M.  Peterson,  in  Utah  Sketches, 
MS.,  134-6;  Utah  Acts  Legisl.,  1865,  16. 

65  For  acts  incorporating  Parowan  and  Cedar,  see  Utah  Compiled  Laws* 
1868,  808-11. 


SCHOOLS  OF  UTAH.  70? 

county,  were  prosperous  farming  villages.  In  Kane 
county,  south  of  Iron,  the  first  settlement,  named 
Kanab,  was  established  in  1870.66  St  George,  the 
county  seat67  of  Washington,  and  a  few  miles  north  of 
the  Arizona  line,  was  in  1886  one  of  the  principal 
cities  in  southern  Utah,  and  though  built  on  alkaline 
sands  and  artificial  soil,  was  one  of  the  garden  spots  of 
the  country.  In  its  suburbs  was  a  temple  built  of  red 
sandstone,  and  dedicated  in  1875,  its  baptismal  font 
being  presented  by  Brigham.68 

In  common  with  all  the  leading  towns  of  Utah,  St 
George  was  well  supplied  with  schools,  containing  in 
1883  no  less  than  five  school-houses,  one  of  whieh 
belonged  to  the  presbyterian  mission.  At  that  date 
there  were  in  the  territory  411  district  schools,69  and 
the  total  expenditure  for  school  purposes  was  in  1879 
about  $293,500,  or  some  $6  per  capita  of  the  school 
children,70  the  term  lasting  on  an  average  little  more 
than  four  months  in  the  year. 

Upon  the  establishment  of  schools  belonging  to 
other  religious  denominations,  or  as  they  were  usually 
termed  in  Utah,  mission  schools,  educational  results 
were  more  satisfactory,  and  if  much  was  professed, 
much  was  actually  taught.  The  Saint  Mark's  gram- 
mar-school, founded  in  1867  in  connection  with  the 


66  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  100.     Among  other  settlements  were  Johnson,  some 
ten  miles  east  of  Kanab,  Pahreah,  near  the  junction  of  Pahreah  River  and 
Cottonwood  Creek,  settled  in  1872,  and  Orderville,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Virgen,  in  1875.     In  1869  the  seat  of  Kane  co.  was  removed  from  Rock ville  to 
Toquerville.   Utah  Acts,  1869,  17. 

67  For  act  to  incorporate  St  George,  see  Utah  Compiled  Laws,  814-20.     It 
was  made  the  county  seat  in  1863.    Utah  Acts  Legisl.,  1862-3,  5-6. 

68  For  dedication  and  description,  see  Millennial  Star,  xxxvi.  252-5;  Des- 
eret  News,  Apr.  8,  1874,  Jan.  17,  Apr.  26,  Sept.  13, 1876.    For  plan  of  St  George, 
see  Wheeler's  Geog.  Surveys,  ii.  491.     Six  miles  from  St  George  was  the  village 
of  Washington,  and  three  miles  north  of  Harrisburg  the  town  of  Leeds,  first 
settled  in  1868-9  by  R.  H.  Ashley  and  others.     Pinto,  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  county,  was  settled  by  Jacob  Hamblin  and  others  in  1856.     The  mining 
camp  of  Silver  Reef  was  about  one  mile  from  Leeds. 

GS>  Of  these  111  were  primary,  60  intermediate,  and  240  mixed.  Utah  Gaz- 
etteer, 1884,  293. 

70  Rept  Dist  Schools,  1880,  p.  11.  The  value  of  district  school  property 
was  in  1879  $393,984.57,  of  private  school  property  $175,000. 


708  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

episcopal  church,  the  Salt  Lake  seminary,  established 
by  the  methodists  in  1870,  and  others  founded  later 
by  various  denominations/1  received  so  much  of  pat- 
ronage that  it  became  necessary  for  the  Mormons  to 
bestir  themselves  in  the  matter,  and  there  was  after- 
ward more  efficiency  in  the  school  system,  private 
institutions  being  also  founded  by  the  saints,  among 
them  the  acacVuiy  at  Provo,72  and  the  Brigham  Young 
college  at  Logan.78 

For  many  years  a  great  advantage  to  Mormon  as 
against  gentile  schools  was  the  fact  that  they  were 
allowed  to  use  their  meeting-houses  for  public  school 
purposes.  In  1880,  when  the  legislature  passed  an 
act  creating  school  districts,74  and  authorized  a  tax 
for  the  erection  and  repair  of  school  buildings,  these 
meeting-houses  were  constituted  legal  district  schools, 
though  retained  for  religious  purposes,  the  gentiles, 
none  of  whose  children,  with  rare  exceptions,  attended 
them,  being  also  taxed  for  this  purpose.  Hence,  legal 
conflicts  arose,  the  decision  of  the  courts  being  that 
Mormon  school  trustees  could  not  collect  such  taxes 

71  Presbyterians,  congregationalists,  and  catholics.  Harrison's  Grit.  Notes 
on  Utah,  MS.,  63.  Among  them  was  the  Salt  Lake  Collegiate  Institute 
founded  by  the  presbyterians,  the  Salt  Lake  Academy  by  the  congregation- 
alists, and  St  Mary's  Academy  by  the  catholics.  The  presbyterians  a.  one  had 
in  1883  33  schools  and  2,200  pupils.  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  280. 

"Opened  Jan.  1876,  burned  Jan.  1884,  and  rebuilt  the  same  year.  Id., 
278-9;  Albert  Jones,  in  Utah  Co.  Sketches,  MS.,  59-60,  64,  states  that  it  was 
founded  for  the  children  of  members  of  the  church  in  good  standing,  though 
others  are  admitted,  and  that  in  1880  it  had  431  pupils.  See  also,  for  fac- 
ulty, course  of  instruction,  etc.,  Contributor,  ii.  179-80,  241-2,  272-3;  Deseret 
News,  April  17,  1878,  Feb.  5,  1879;  Utah  Jour.  Legisl,  1880,  461-5,  489-93. 
Among  the  professors  in  1883  was  Elder  Karl  G.  Mwser,  formerly  of  the 
Budig  institute,  Dresden.  While  presiding  over  the  European  mission  in 
1855,  F.  D.  Richards  heard  that  he  was  desirous  of  being  informed  as  to  the 
faith  and  doctrine  of  the  saints,  and  a  few  months  later  visited  that  city  by 
invitation  in  company  with  elders  Wm  H.  Kimballand  Wm  Budge,  baptizing 
eight  persons  and  organizing  the  first  branch  of  the  church  in  Saxony.  Maeser 
was  left  in  charge,  and  when  the  government  banished  the  saints  from  father- 
land, as  we  have  seen,  he  and  most  of  the  other  converts  gatheaed  to  Utah. 
Richards1  Mixcdl. ,  MS.  Mr  Richards  states  that  the  B.  Y.  academy  is  one  of 
the  best  and  most  popular  educational  institutes  in  the  territory. 

73  Opened  in  Sept.  1878,  the  number  of  pupils  in  1880-1  being  160.     In 
1877  a  tract  of  nearly  10,000  acres  south  of  Logan  City  was  deeded  for  this 
purpose  to  a  board  of  trustees  by  Brigham.   Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  283-4.     In 
1883    Mariner  W.  Merrill  presided  over  the  educational  affairs  of  Logan 
temple. 

74  A  copy  of  it  will  be  found  in  Kept  Dist  Schools,  1880.  71-80. 


UNIVERSITY.  709 

while  the  buildings  stood  on  record  as  church  prop- 
erty. Many  of  the  ward  meeting-houses,  therefore, 
were  transferred  to  school  trustees.75 

The  University  of  Deseret,  founded,  as  we  have 
seen,  in  1850,  and  incorporated  the  same  year,76  the 
curriculum  of  which  was  to  include  all  living  lan- 
guages and  sciences,  had  but  a  nominal  existence  until 
1869.  At  the  former  date  there  were  no  efficient 
private  schools  in  the  territory,  no  public-school  law 
had  as  yet  been  passed  by  the  legislature,  and  there 
were  few  competent  teachers.  As  the  university 

75  Harrison's  Crit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  67-71.  The  first  gentile  elected 
school  trustee  in  Utah  was  Benjamin  Grundy  Raybold.  a  native  of  Birming- 
ham, England,  who  came  to  Utah  in  1862.  Finding  no  other  occupation,  he 
began  his  career  among  the  saints  as  a  hod-carrier;  then  he  turned  carpenter; 
then  postmaster;  then  journalist;  and  finally,  in  1866,  found  employment 
with  the  Walker  Bros,  to  whom  in  1885  he  was  confidential  clerk.  A  brief 
history  of  the  Mormon  school  system  from  1850  to  1875  will  be  found  in  U.  S. 
Educ.  Rept,  44th  Cong.  2d  Sess. ,  458-60.  See  also,  for  further  information, 
Id.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  21,  383-4,  600-4;  42d  Cong.  3d  Scss.,  377-80,  416, 
608-13,  942-97;  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  xxii.-cxxiii.  460-3,  475,  510-12,  728; 
43d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  xiii.,  cxxv.,  500-2,  507,  526-34,  733;  44th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
xxvi.-ccxxiii.  510-14,  548-54;  44th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  passim;  //.  Ex.  Doc., 
46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  vol.  xi.,  cxxvii.;  Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1859-60,  22-6; 
1860-1,  78-9;  1861-2,  65;  1863-4,  96-9;  1864-5,  110-14;  1865-6,  17-18,  170 
-3;  1869,  14-15,  108,  176-8;  1870,  101-9;  1872,  228-30;  1876,  28-9,  78-9; 
1878,  33-4,  345-80;  1880,  442-60;  Utah  School  Repts,  passim;  Bien.  Kept 
Supt  Dist  Schools,  1880,  1882,  1884;  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  passim;  Stanford's 
Weber  Co.,  MS.,  1-23;  Linforttts  Route  from  Liverpool,  104,  110-11;  Remfs 
Jour,  to  G.  S.  L.  City,  ii.  177-94;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  512-16;  Gunni- 
son's  The  Mormons,  80-1;  Ward's  Uusb.  in  Utah,  264-6;  Hollisler's  Res.  of 
Utah,  72-3;  Utah  Pioneers,  33d  ami.,  30-4;  Utah  Resources,  55-8;  Todays 
Sunset  Land,  179;  Utah  Gazetteer,  39-40,  175-6;  1884,  278-94;  Contrib- 
utor, i.  84;  ii.  240,  270;  iv.  182-3,  352-3;  Millennial  Star,  xxxiii.  551;  Deseret 
News,  Oct.  19,  Nov.  16,  1850,  Feb.  22,  1851,  March  19,  1853,  Jan.  11,  1855, 
Apr.  1, 1857,  Apr.  11,  Oct.  24,  Dec.  5,  1860,  Jan.  15,  1868,  Apr.  17,  1872,  Feb. 
13,  1878,  March  26,  1879;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Nov.  1,  1873,  March  25,  Aug. 
29,  1876,  March  3,  20,  Apr.  21, 1877,  March  20,  Sept.  21,  1878,  Apr.  23,  May 
22,  Sept.  6,  Nov.  20,  1879;  Herald,  Jan.  30,  Apr.  13,  1878.  For  disbursement 
of  school  revenue,  see  Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1880,  469-81;  for  evening-schools, 
Deseret  News,  Dec.  28,  1854,  Dec.  5,  12,  1860;  Sunday-schools,  Harrison* 
Crit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  71-3;  Cannon's  Sunday-schools  in  Utah,  MS.,  3; 
Juv.  hist.,  xv.  89;  Deseret  News,  Apr.  14,  1869.  Mr  Harrison  states  that  un- 
til there  were  gentile  churches  in  Utah  the  Sunday-school  was  almost  un- 
known. This  the  Mormons  deny,  saying  that  Sunday-schools  have  been 
taught  in  Salt  Lake  City  since  1857,  the  Sunday-school  Union  being  established 
in  1866.  For  gentile  churches  and  missionary  work  in  Utah,  see  Hand-Book 
of  Mormonism,  77-86;  Utah  Gaz.,  208-11;  Marshall's  Through  Amer.,  230. 

76With  Orson  Spencer  as  chancellor,  Dan.  Spencer,  Orson  Pratt,  Jno.  M. 
Bernhisel,  Sam.  W.  Richards,  W.  W.  Phelps,  Albert  Carrington,  Wm  I. 
Appleby,  Dan.  H.  Wells,  Robt  L.  Campbell,  Hosea  Stout,  Elias  Smith,  and 
Zerubbabel  Snow  as  regents,  and  David  Fullmer  as  treasurer.  Des.  Univ.t 
MS.,  3. 


710  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

could  be  of  little  service  without  preparatory  schools, 
and  the  grant  of  $5,000  a  year  had  been  made  from 
an  empty  treasury,  it  was  converted  into  a  parent 
school,  of  which  mention  has  before  been  made,77  the 
attendance  being  invited  of  all  who  wished  to  qualify 
themselves  as  teachers,  or  for  other  reasons  to  ac- 
quire a  somewhat  liberal  education.78  In  1852  the 
parent  school  was  closed  for  lack  of  funds,79  and  from 
that  date  until  fifteen  years  later  nothing  further  was 
attempted,  although  meanwhile  valuable  tracts  of 
land  had  been  set  agart  for  the  future  state  by  con- 
gress for  the  establishment  of  a  university.80  During 
most  of  this  interval,  however,  the  board  of  regents 
exercised  a  general  supervision  over  the  schools  of  the 
territory.81 

In  the  autumn  of  1867  an  educational  institute 
was  established  by  the  board,  and  conducted  at  the 
council-house,  mainly  as  a  commercial  academy,82  un- 
til 1869,  when  classical,  scientific,  and  normal  depart- 
ments were  added,  though  at  this  date  it  was  in  fact 
rather  a  high-school  than  a  university.83  Students  of 

"Seep.  324,  this  vol. 

78  It  was  opened  Nov.  11,  1850,  at  the  house  of  Mr  Pack,  in  the  17th  ward 
of  S.  L.  City,  Cyrus  Collins  being  appointed  teacher,  but  succeeded  the  same 
year  by  Orson  Spencer  and  W.  VV.  Phelps.  The  terms  were  $3  a  quarter. 
Id.,  6,  10;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  287. 

19  Des.  Univ.,  MS.,  24;  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1853-4,  115. 

80  By  act  of  1855  a  grant  was  confirmed  of  nearly  a  section  of  land  lying 
east  of  S.  L.  City.     By  contributions  of  labor  and  produce,  nearly  all  of  it 
was  enclosed  with  a  stone  wall.     A  building  was  also  commenced  in  the  13th 
ward  for  the  use  of  the  parent  school.  Des.  Univ. ,  MS. ,  8-9;  Utah  A cts  Legist. , 
1866,  110.    By  act  of  congress,  approved  Jan.  21,  1855,  two  sections,  in- 
cluding 46,080  acres,  were  reserved  for  a  university,  said  lands  to  be  disposed 
of  under  the  direction  of  the  territorial  legislature.   Utah  Laws,  1878,  172. 
In  1859  the  legislature  passed  an  act  to  provide  for  the  selection  of  two  town- 
ships for  this  purpose.   Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1866,  93-4. 

81  By  act  of  1851  the  chancellor  and  board  of  regents  were  authorized  to 
appoint  a  superintendent  of  primary  schools,  to  be  under  their  control,  his 
salary  not  to  exceed  $1,000  a  year.     By  act  of  1866  the  right  of  making  such 
appointment  was  transferred  to  the  legislature.  Des.  Univ.,  MS.,  4-5,  24. 

82  Of  which  David  O.  Calder  was  principal. 

83  The  coui'se  lasted  four  years  in  the  classical  and  two  in  the  normal  de- 
partment.    In  connection  with  the  normal  department  was  a  *  model  school,' 
where  pupils  were  prepared  for  the  college  course.    The  charges  were  $20  per 
term  for  the  classical,  $15  for  the  normal  and  commercial,  and  $8  for  the  pre- 
paratory course,  with  extra  charges  for  modern  languages,  music,  etc.     The 
rates  for  tuition  were  afterward  reduced.     For  studies  and  faculty,  see  Catal. 
Univ.  ofDeserd,  1868-9,  5,  14-16;  for  list  of  text-books,  Id.,  1869-70,  25-6. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  DESERET.  711 

both  sexes  were  admitted,  the  total  attendance  in 
1870  being  546,84  while  in  1884  the  number  was  but 
298,  the  decrease  being  due  to  want  of  sufficient 
appropriations,  suitable  buildings,85  arid  preparatory 
schools.  In  1882  the  university  included  an  academic, 
a  normal,  and  a  preparatory  department.  In  the  first 
the  courses  included  elementary  mathematics,  a  little 
Greek  arid  Latin,  and  a  smattering  of  ancient,  mediae- 
val, modern,  and  natural  history,  physical  science, 
political  economy,  logic,  and  English  literature.  On 
completing  any  one  course,  and  keeping  only  three 
terms,  the  student  was  entitled  to  a  certificate  of- 
graduation.  In  the  normal  department  the  curricu- 
lum, apart  from  the  theory  of  teaching,  was  about 
the  same  as  in  the  junior  classes  of  a  San  Francisco 
high-school,  and  in  the  preparatory  department  al- 
most identical  with  the  subjects  usually  taught  in  the 
lower  grades  of  a  grammar-school.86  Although  the 
standard  is  somewhat  low,  it  is  probable  that  in  the 
University  of  Deseret  more  has  been  accomplished,  at 
an  average  cost  for  each  pupil  of  $50  or  $60  a  year 
per  capita,  than  in  many  similar  institutions,  where 
the  pretensions  were  greater  and  the  expense  in  pro- 
portion.87 

84  There  were  307  males  and  239  females.  Id.t  1869-70,  21.  Des.  Univ., 
MS.,  27. 

85At  the  session  of  1879-80  the  legislature  appropriated  $20,000  for  the 
university,  and  soon  afterward  the  city  council  donated  to  the  regents  the 
finest  public  square  in  the  city.  A  building  was  at  once  commenced,  but  the 
appropriation  was  almost  expended  before  the  basement  was  finished,  under 
the  expectation  that  the  legislature  of  1881-2  would  vote  a  sum  sufficient  to 
complete  it.  Such  a  bill  was  passed,  but  failed  to  receive  the  governor's  sig- 
nature. At  the  beginning  of  1884  the  walls  and  roof  had  been  completed, 
and  a  portion  of  the  building  was  ready  to  be  occupied,  the  money  being 
raised  by  contribution.  For  the  two  years  ending  Dec.  31,  1879,  the  receipts 
were  $18,151.44,  of  which  $9,200  was  from  territorial  appropriations,  and 
$5,986.80  from  tuition  fees.  The  salary  of  the  president,  J.  R.  Park,  was 
$2,400  a  year.  At  this  date  the  institution  was  $5,384. 14  in  debt.  Bienn. 
Rept  Chancellor  Univ.  Deseret,  1878-9,  11-13.  In  1854  Orson  Hyde  was 
appointed  chancellor,  in  1857  and  1SG1  Albert  Carrington,  the  interim  being 
filled  by  Orson  Pratt,  elected  in  1858;  in  1869  Dan.  H.  Wells  and  in  1878 
Geo.  Q.  Cannon  were  appointed.  Des.  Univ.,  MS.,  35. 

86  See  Clrc.  Acad.  Dept  Univ.  of  Deseret,  1880-2,  9-10. 

87  In  1870  a  school  in  connection  with  the  university  was  established  at 
Provo,  with  Myron  Tanner  of  that  city,  A.  K.  Tliurber  of  Spanish  Fork,  and 
L.  E.  Harrington  of  American  Fork  as  executive  committee,  and  Warren 


712  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  board  of  regents,  held  in  Octo- 
ber 1853,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Heber  C.  Kimball,  and 
George  D.  Watt  were  appointed  a  committee  to  pre- 
pare a  small  school-book  in  characters  founded  on  some 
new  system  of  orthography,  whereby  the  spelling  and 
pronunciation  of  the  English  language  might  be  made 
uniform  and  easily  acquired.  A  further  object  was  ex- 
clusiveness,  a  separate  people  wishing  to  have  a  sepa- 
rate language,  and  perhaps  in  time  an  independent  lit- 
erature. After  some  previous  discussion,  it  was  agreed 
that  each  regent  should  prepare  an  alphabet  of  his 
*  own  contrivance  and  present  it  to  the  board.  Parley 
Pratt  was  in  favor  of  adopting  one  in  which  each  let- 
ter should  represent  a  single  sound,  but  as  some  of 
the  letters  represent  no  sound  except  when  in  combi- 
nation with  other  letters,  and  others  are  of  uncertain 
sound,  depending  on  such  combination,  the  task  would 
seem  a  difficult  one.  Finally,  at  a  session  held  in  De- 
cember of  this  year,  characters  were  adopted,  under 
the  style  of  the  Deseret  alphabet,  the  number  of  let- 
ters, or  rather  sounds,  being  thirty-two,  of  which  the 
so-called  vocal  sounds  were  eleven,  including  six  long, 
with  short  sounds  to  correspond,  four  double  and  one 
aspirate,  and  twenty-one  articulate  sounds.  Thus  the 
long  sound  of  the  letter  e  in  meter  was  represented  by 
a  character  resembling  the  Greek  sigma  reversed,  the 
double  sound  of  woo  in  wood  by  one  resembling  omega, 
the  aspirate  by  phi,  and  the  articulate  sound  of/  by 
rho.  While  these  characters  are  apparently  bor- 
rowed from  the  Greek,  this  is  also  the  case  in  the  plates 

Dusenberry  principal.  It  lasted  only  a  few  years.  Deseret  Univ.,  MS.,  27-8. 
In  1884  a  deaf-mute  department  was  opened  in  connection  with  the  univer- 
sity. Annual  of  Univ.  of  Deseret,  1884-5,  36-7.  For  further  items  con- 
cerning the  university,  see  the  circulars  and  reports  above  quoted.  Deseret 
Univ.,  US.,  passim-,' Utah  Jour.  Legisl.,  1870,  1GS-72,  1876,  121-7,  1878, 
295-6,  355-7,  381-91;  Ann.  Univ.  Deseret,  1884-5,  7-38;  Smith's  Rise,  Prog- 
ress, and  Travels,  24-5;  8.  L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  13-16,  48,  82,  110,  142; 
Deseret  News,  June  9,  1869,  Jan.  5,  1871;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Aug.  13,  1876, 
March  9,  1878;  Herald,  Nov.  17,  1877,  Nov.  22,  1878,  Jan.  30,  1881. 

Most  of  the  details  given  in  the  text  are  taken  ffom  the  Deseret  Univer- 
sity, MS. ,  1-35,  which,  besides  a  brief  historical  sketch  of  that  institution, 
contains  some  valuable  items  concerning  the  district  schools  and  the  district 
school  system  of  Utah. 


DESERET  ALPHABET. 


713 


x 


Long'  Sounds. 

Letter. 

Name. 

Sound. 

Letter.      Name. 

Sound. 

"1  •' 

.,,P 

3  ..e  .as  in  

...eat. 

a  

.b 

£  a 

a'te. 

1 

t 

8  ah 

art. 

0  

0            .aw           "            < 

c... 

.....  clie  .  .  .-as  in  .  .  . 

cheese 

0     .  .  ..o 

oat. 

\J'-'  •  •  •-  

9  „  „, 

0  oo 

ooze. 

O 

.k 

© 

/     Short  Sounds  of  the  above. 

p  

..  .  f             " 

r...  ....tas  in  

it. 

I                       a 

et. 

L  

,  ,  ,  v 
...eth.....;as  in,..,. 

.  thigh. 

4 

at. 

x. 

the 

thy. 

vl 

ot. 

8  

s 

«"«j  . 

r 

ut. 

6  

..,.25 

i 

book. 

D  

...  ..esh.,  -as  hi 

....fles/, 

%  

....zhe 

Vision. 

A  i  as  in  ...  ...  . 

....  .  ice. 

d/ 

ur          " 

bum. 

8             ow            " 

owl. 

L 

I 

UJ«            woo 

3 

ni 

V-  ye 

u 

„ 

f       h 

M  

...eng...as  in... 

length, 

CHARACTERS  OF  DESERET  ALPHABET. 


714  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

from  which  the  book  of  Mormon  is  salJ  to  have  been 
translated,  where  the  letters  pi,  rho,  tau,  phi,  chi, 
some  of  them  as  in  manuscript,  and  others  as  in  printed 
Greek,  can  be  distinctly  traced. 

Type  was  ordered,  and  with  a  view  to  durability, 
made  so  as  to  contain  neither  the  top  nor  tail  ex- 
tensions of  the  letters.  At  a  meeting  of  the  board  of 
regents,  held  in  March  1854,  some  of  it  was  presented 
to  the  members;  and  between  that  date  and  1869  were 
published  in  the  Deseret  alphabet  a  primer,  the  book  of 
Mormon,  and  the  first  book  of  Nephi.  Some  attempt 
was  made  to  introduce  into  the  public  schools  books 
thus  printed,  but  without  success.  The  tailless  char- 
acters, and  the  monotonous  evenness  of  the  lines,  made 
the  words  difficult  to  distinguish,  and  it  was  found  im- 
possible to  insure  uniform  pronunciation  and  orthog- 
raphy. Within  a  few  years  the  alphabet  fell  into 
disuse,  and  is  now  remembered  only  as  a  curiosity.88 

In  connection  with  the  university  may  also  be  men- 
tioned its  library,  containing  at  the  close  of  1875  about 
10,000  volumes,  later  reserved  for  the  use  of  students, 
but  for  many  years  open  to  the  public.89  The  terri- 
torial library,  for  which,  as  we  have  seen,  an  appro- 
priation was  made  by  congress  in  1850,  further  grants 
being  made  by  the  Utah  legislature  from  time  to 

88 Richards'  Utah  Misc.,  MS.,  13-16;  Des.  Univ.,  MS.,  16-18;  Richards' 
Incidents  in  Utah  Hist.,  MS.,  63.  The  preparation  and  use  of  the  alphabet 
were  ordered,  or  at  least  suggested,  by  Brigham  Young,  who,  in  his  address  to 
the  legislature  of  1853,  thus  gives  his  reasons:  'While  the  -world  is  progress- 
ing with  steam-engine  power  and  lightning  speed  in  the  accumulation  of 
wealth,  extension  of  science,  communication,  and  dissemination  of  letters  and 
principle,  why  may  not  the  way  be  paved  for  the  easier  acquisition  of  the  Eng- 
lish language,  combining,  as  it  does,  great  extension  and  varied  expression 
with  beauty,  simplicity,  and  power,  and  being  unquestionably  the  most  use- 
ful and  beautiful  in  the  world.  But  while  we  freely  admit  this,  we  also  have 
to  acknowledge  that  it  is  perhaps  as  much  abused  in  its  use,  and  as  complex 
in  its  attainment,  as  any  other.'  In  the  Deseret  News,  Aug.  19,  1868,  the 
weeding-out  of  objectionable  literature  is  stated  as  an  additional  reason.  In 
1855  $2,500  was  voted  by  the  legislature  for  the  new  type  and  for  printing 
books  in  the  Deseret  characters.  Utah  Acts  Legist,  110-11.  In  1859-60  the 
Deseret  alphabet  was  used  in  keeping  Brigham's  ledger,  and  to  some  extent 
in  the  historian's  office  and  in  journalism.  In  1877  an  attempt  was  made  to 
have  the  book  of  Mormon  printed  in  Pitman's  phonotype,  and  Orson  Pratt 
started  for  England  for  this  purpose,  but  returned  at  the  death  of  Brigham  in 
August  of  that  year.  No  further  effort  was  made. 

89 Des.  Univ.,  MS.,  29;  Utah  Gazetteer,  228. 


LIBRARIES  AND  NEWSPAPERS.  715 

time,90  contained  in  1883  about  4,500  volumes.  At 
the  same  date  the  masonic  library,  established  in  1873, 
contained  nearly  6,000  volumes,  the  odd-fellows'  about 
1,500,  and  there  were  smaller  libraries  in  connection 
with  various  literary,  benefit,  secret,  and  mutual  im- 
provement societies.91 

Like  citizens  of  the  United  States  elsewhere,  the 
setllers  of  Utah  have  always  been  patrons  of  news- 
papers— and  except  that  their  columns  are  cumbered 
with  church  matters,  interesting  only  to  the  saints, 
their  journals  compare  very  favorably  with  others 
published  on  the  Pacific  slope.  The  news  is  fairly 
reliable,  but  the  editorial  and  other  comments  must 
be  taken  at  the  reader's  own  valuation.  In  freedom 
from  journalistic  scandal-mongering,  they  certainly 
rank  among  the  foremost,  and  if  sometimes  dull,  they 
are  never  silly  or  obscene.  As  a  rule,  the  Mormon 
journals  are  less  rabid  in  politics  and  religion  than 
the  gentile  newspapers.  Of  several  of  the  former 
mention  has  already  been  made.  In  1867  was  first 
published  and  issued  daily  the  Deseret  Evening  News, 
the  weekly  having  been  first  issued  in  1850.  The 
Daily  Telegraph  first  appeared  on  the  4th  of  July,  1864, 
under  the  parentage  of  T.  B.  H.  Stenhouse,92  and  in 
1869  was  removed  to  Ogden,  where  it  expired  during 
that  year.  The  Juvenile  Instructor,  an  illustrated  Sun- 
day-school periodical  published  semi-weekly  at  Salt 
Lake  City,  was  established  by  George  Q.  Cannon, 
the  first  number  appearing  January  1, 1866.  The  Salt 
Lake  Daily  Herald  came  into  existence  in  June  1870, 

90  The  last  one  in  1882. 

91  For  mention  of  such  societies,  see  Contributor,  ii.  27-9,  31-2,  61,  92-4, 
159,  222,  287,  350;  Deseret  News,  Aug.  7,  Nov.  20, 1878;  UtahGazetteer,lS84, 
218-25.     For  further  details  as  to  libraries,  see  Id.,  228-30;  Burton's  City  oj 
the  Saints,  280-7;  Deseret  News,  Aug.  20,  1862;  8.  L.  G.  Tribune,  March  15, 
Nov.  22,  1873,  Dec.  18,  1875;  Reno  Gazette,  Dec.  6,  1880;  Bonanza  City  (Id.), 
Yankee  Fork  Her.,  Sept.  25,  1879;  observatories,  Wheeler's  Geog.  Surveys,  ii. 
7-9,  461-7,  469-71.     The  office  of  superintendent  of  meteorological  observa- 
tions created  by  act  of  1857  was  abolished  by  act  of  1876.   Utah  Jour.  Legist., 
1876,  179-80. 

82  The  author  of  Rocky  Mountain  Saints.     His  decease  occurred  in  1882. 


716  SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 

Edward  L.  Sloan  being  the  first  editor.  The  Woman's 
Exponent,  a  semi-monthly  woman's-rights  paper,  was 
first  issued  June  1, 1872,  under  the  care  of  Mrs  Louise 
L.  Green  Richards,  and  afterward  transferred  to  Mrs 
Emeline  B.  Wells.  The  Salt  Lake  Daily  Times,  a 
theatrical  and  advertising  sheet  of  which  John  C. 
Graham  was  editor  and  proprietor,  commenced  Decem- 
ber 24, 1875,  and  in  March  1881  its  publication  ceased. 
The  first  number  of  Tullidges  Quarterly  Magazine 
appeared  in  October  1880.  This  publication  is  embel- 
lished with  steel  engravings,  and  has  been  favorably  re- 
ceived,  not  only  in  Utah,  but  in  the  eastern  states  and 
in  England.  Considerable  sums  have  been  subscribed 
for  the  publication  therein  of  city  and  county  histories. 
The  Ogden  Junction  was  first  issued  as  a  semi- 
weekly  in  charge  of  F.  D.  Richards  on  the  1st  of 
January  1870.  Mr  Richards  associated  with  himself 
C.  W.  Penrose,  to  whom  he  resigned  the  editorship, 
subsequent  editors  being  John  Nicholson,  Joseph 
Hall,  and  Leo  Haefli.  Soon  after  its  first  appear- 
ance the  paper  became  a  daily  and  its  name  was 
changed  to  the  Ogden  Herald?*  The  Provo  Daily 
Times,  which  started  into  being  August  1,  1873,  has 
had  a  varied  experience,  being  successively  called  the 
Provo  Tri-  Weekly  Times,  the  Utah  County  Times,  the 
Utah  County  Advertiser,  and  the  Territorial  Inquirer, 
the  last  being  its  present  name.94  The  Beaver  Enter- 
prise was  instituted  early  in  1874,  Joseph  Field  being 
editor;  the  Southern  Utonian  was  also  published  at 
Beaver  City  in  March  1881,  with  F.  R.  Clayton  as 
editor,95  and  the  Beaver  County  Record,  at  first  a 

93  Among  those  who  early  took  an  interest  in  newspapers  may  be  men- 
tioned Sidney  Stevens,  who  in  1885  was  still  one  of  the  largest  proprietors 
of  the  Herald.  Mr  Stevens,  a  native  of  Somersetshire,  England,  camo  i;j 
Utah  in  1863,  settling  two  years  later  at  North  Ogden,  where,  and  at  Ogden 
City,  he  has  ever  since  been  actively  engaged  in  business.  Among  other  ven- 
tures, he  has  been  largely  interested  in  the  shipment  of  produce  to  the  eastern 
states,  forwarding  as  many  as  470  car-loads  in  a  single  year.  To  his  eiuer- 
prise  the  terminus  of  the  Union  Pacific  is  in  no  small  degree  indebted  for  its 
recent  growth. 

91  It  has  been  edited  at  various  dates  by  R.  T.  McEwan,  R.  G.  Sleater, 
J.  T.  McEwan,  and  John  C.  Graham.  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah,  MS.,  18. 

95  Later  Dan.  Tyler  became  editor.  Ibid. 


UTAH  JOURNALISM.  717 

weekly  and  afterward  a  semi- weekly,  in  1883,  with 
F.  R.  Clayton  and  R.  Maeseras  editors.  In  addition 
to  the  above,  and  to  those  already  mentioned,  numer- 
ous daily,  weekly,  monthly,  semi-weekly,  and  semi- 
monthly publications  were  issued  at  the  capital  and 
elsewhere  in  the  territory,  some  of  them  having  but 
an  ephemeral  existence,  and  some  being  in  existence 
to-day.  For  an  account  of  them,  I  refer  the  reader 
to  the  note  subjoined,96  where  it  will  be  seen  that 

96  Additional  list  of  publications,  showing  name,  where  located,  frequency 
of  issue,  and,  where  possible,  date  of  establishment  and  suspension: 

Location.  Name.  Established. 

Alta  City Cottonwood  Observer,  s.  w 1870  et  seq. 

Beaver Enterprise,  w 1873. 

" Beaver  County  Record,  s.w June  8, 1883,  et  seq. 

"       The  Southern  Utonian,  w March  1881  et  seq. 

Bear  Lake Democrat,  w.  (Mor.  pub.,  but  pub.  in 

Idaho) Oct.  1880  et  seq. 

Bloomington The  Union  and  Village  Echo,  m 1882. 

Camp  Douglas Union  Vedette,  d.  (trans,  to  S.  L.  City) .  1864-7. 

Corinne Daily  Reporter,  d 1867. 

"      Daily  Journal,  d 1871. 

"      Mail,  d 

"      Utah  Reporter,  d.,  s.w.  (changed  to). . . 

"      Corinne  Republican,  t.w.,  w 

Diamond Rocky  Mountain  Husbandman,  w 

Frisco Times,  w 

Logan Leader,  w.  (changed  to) Sept.  1879-82. 

'«     .   Utah  Journal,  s.w  Aug.  1, 1882,etseq. 

"     The  Northern  Light,  w May  1879. 

(Transferred  and  changed  to) 

Oxford,  Id Idaho  Banner,  w 1879. 

Ogden Amateur 

, ,  Daily  Morning  Rustler,  d 

, Evening  Dispatch,  d 

, Ogden  Herald,  d.,  s.w 1881  et  seq. 

, Ogden  Freeman,  d.,  s.w 

Ogden  Junction,  d.,  s.w Jan.  1870. 

Ogden  Pilot,  d 

Ogden  Telegraph,  s.w 

Ogden  Times,  s.w 

Utah  Talsmand 

Park  City Record,  w 

Provo  City Territorial  Inquirer,  s.w 

Times,  d 

"          Utah  County  Times,  t.w 

"          The  Utah  County  Advertiser Jan.  13,  1876. 

Richfield Sevier  Valley  Echo,  w Aug.  1884  et  seq. 

Salt  Lake  City ....  Anti- Polygamy  Standard,  m Apr.  '80  to  Sept.  '82. 

....Bikuben,  w Aug.  J,  1876  et  seq. 

...  .Circular,  w 1874. 

....  City  Review 

.. .  .College  Lantern,  m May,  1870. 

....  Deseret  News,  d. ,  s.w. ,  w June  1850  ct  seq. 

Deseret  Home,  in Jan.  '82  to  Aug.  '64, 

. .  .Diogenes Jan.  1871. 


718 


SETTLEMENTS,  SOCIETY,  AND  EDUCATION. 


about  one  hundred  newspapers  and  periodicals  have 
been  published  since  June  15,  1850,  when  the  first 

Location.  Name.  Established. 

Salt  Lake  City ....  Enoch's  Advocate 1874. 

"  ....  Evening  Chronicle,  d 

1     "  ....Evening  Mail,  d 

"  Foot-Lights 

....  Grocer  and  Trade  Journal,  m May  1, 1881,  et  seq. 

"  ...  .Juvenile  Instructor,  s.m Jan.  1,  1866,  etseq. 

"  Keep-a-Pitchin-in,  s.m 1869. 

"  Kirk  Anderson's  Valley  Tan,  w Nov.  '58  to  Feb.  '60. 

...  .Life  and  Home,  m Aug.  1884. 

....  Mining  Gazette,  w 1873  et  seq. 

. . .  .Monthly  Record,  m 

"  ... . Morgenstjernen,  s.m 1882  et  seq. 

"  ....  Mormon  Expositor 

"  ....  Mormon  Tribune,  w 

"  ...  .Mountaineer,  w Aug.  27,  1859. 

"  .. .  .Mormonen  Zeitung,  w Aug.  26,  1882. 

New  Endowment,  d Feb.  17,  1873. 

"  ....  Parry's  Literary  Journal,  m Oct.  1884  et  seq. 

"  ...  .Peep  O'Day,  w Oct.  20,  1864. 

"  ....Press,d 1874. 

.. .  .Real  Estate  Circular 

"  ...  .Real  Estate  and  Min'g  Gazette,  a.m.,  m. 

"  ....  Rocky  Mt  Christian  Advocate,  m 1876. 

....  Salt  Lake  Herald,  d.,  s.  w June  5, 1870,  et  seq. 

"  ....  Salt  Lake  Independent,  d 

"  ...  .Salt  Lake  Journal,  d 1872. 

"  ...  .Salt  Lake  Leader,  w 

"  ...  .Salt  Lake  Reporter,  d May  11,  1868. 

. . .  .Salt  Lake  Review,  d 1871. 

"  Salt  Lake  Telegraph,  d.,  s.w.,  w July  4,  1864. 

«•  ....Salt Lake  Times,  d 

Salt  Lake  Tribune,  d.,  w 1870  et  seq. 

..  ..Skandinav 

. . .  .The  Contributor,  m Oct.  1879  et  seq. 

...  .The  Utah  Farmer,  m Feb. '80  to  Sept/8L 

. . .  .Tullidge's  Quarterly  Magazine,  qty 1880  et  seq. 

"  ...  .Union  Vedette,  d.,  w 1864. 

(Trans,  fr.  Camp  Douglas  in  1867.) 

....  Utah  Commercial,  m 

. . .  .Utah  Educational  Journal,  m July  1875. 

"  ....Utah  Mail,  d 

"  ....  Utah  Magazine,  w 1867. 

....Utah  Miner 

....  Utah  Mining  Journal,  d June,  1872. 

....  Utah  Posten Dec.  1873. 

....  Woman's  Exponent,  s.m June  1, 1872,  et  seq. 

SUver  Reef Silver  Reef  Echo,  s.w. 

Silver  Reef  Miner,  s.w.,  chgd  to  w. ...  1879. 

Spring  Lake  Villa. Farmer's  Oracle,  s.m May  22,  1863. 

St  George Cactus,  w 1862. 

Enterprise,  m , 1869. 

Our  Dixie  Times,  w.  (changed  to) Jan.  22,  1868. 

Rio  Virgen  Times,  w 

Pendogist,  m 

Pomologist  and  Gardener,  m 1870. 

"         The  Union..  ..1878. 


SNOW  AND  PENROSE.  719 

number  of  the  Deseret  News  announced  to  the  saints 
the  death  of  John  C.  Calhoun.97 

97  For  further  mention  of  Utah  journalism,  see  Richards'  Bibliog.  of  Utah, 
MS.;  Millennial  Star,  xxxvi.  731-2;  xxxix.  127;  Remy's  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L. 
City,  i.  180-90;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  534-8;  Richardson's  Beyond  the  Mis- 
sissippi, 351;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  27;  BonwicTc's  Mormons  and 
Silver  Mines,  1GO-2;  Tucker'*  Mormonism,  246-7;  S.  L.  O.  Contributor,  ii. 
209-10,  iv.  352;  Pettencfdl's  Newsp.  Direct.,  1856. 

In  connection  with  Utah  literature  may  be  mentioned  Eliza  R.  Snow,  the 
sister  of  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  the  second  of  the  seven  children  of  Oliver 
Snow,  a  native  of  Mass.,  and  a  farmer  by  occupation,  though  one  much  occu- 
pied by  public  business  and  holding  many  responsible  positions.  While  still 
almost  a  young  girl,  Sister  Snow  commenced  writing  for  various  publications, 
under  an  assumed  signature,  and  later  in  life  published  nine  volumes,  two  of 
them  being  of  poetry,  and  several  reaching  a  second  edition.  Miss  Snow  was 
baptized  as  a  Mormon  in  1835,  and  the  following  year  removed  to  Kirtland, 
residing  in  the  family  of  Joseph  Smith  and  teaching  his  children.  After  a 
brief  residence  at  Adam-on-Diahman  and  Quincy,  she  repaired  to  Nauvoo, 
and,  at  the  expulsion,  crossed  the  Mississippi  with  the  first  parties,  reaching 
the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake  with  Parley  P.  Pratt's  companies.  Snow's  Auto- 
Hog.,  MS.,  passim;  Richards'  Narr.,  MS.,  116-7;  Tullidge's  Mag.,  116-17. 

In  connection  with  the  press  of  Utah  may  be  mentioned  Chas  W.  Penrose, 
who  was  called  to  the  ministry  at  the  London  conference  of  1850,  being  then 
only  in  his  18th  year.  Mr  Penrose  commenced  bis  literary  career  as  a  con- 
tributor to  the  Millennial  Star,  of  which  he  was"  editor  about  1867,  having 
before  that  date  passed  several  years  in  Utah,  where,  however,  he  found 
little  encouragement  as  a  journalist.  Returning  in  1870,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  editorial  charge  of  the  Ogden  Junction,  which  position  he  filled  for  seven 
years,  after  which  he  became  editor  of  the  Deseret  News.  In  1876  he  was 
elected  member  of  the  legislature  for  Weber  co.,  in  which  body  he  was  for 
several  sessions  a  tireless  worker.  Among  the  measures  that  he  introduced 
was  one  to  remove  the  political  disabilities  of  women,  which  passed  both 
houses,  but  failed  to  receive  the  governor's  signature.  Tullidge's  Mag.,  ii. 
27-30. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

AGRICULTURE,  STOCK-RAISING,  MANUFACTURES,  AND  MINING. 

1852-188G. 

AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCTS  AND  YIELD  PER  ACRE — IRRIGATION — CHARACTER 
OF  THE  SOIL — FRUIT  CULTURE — VITICULTURE — SERICULTURE — TIMBER 
AND  TIMBER-LANDS— BUNCH-GRASS — CATTLE-RAISING — DAIRY  PRODUCTS 
— HORSES — SHEEP — WOOLLEN  MANUFACTURES — LEATHER — OTHER  MAN- 
UFACTURES— IRON-MINING— COAL-MINING — COPPER — SULPHUR — GYPSUM 
AND  MICA — OTHER  MINERALS — BUILDING  STONE — GOLD  AND  SILVER— 
THE  WEST  MOUNTAIN  DISTRICT — THE  RUSH  VALLEY  DISTRICT — THE 
COTTONWOOD  DISTRICT — THE  AMERICAN  FORK  DISTRICT — THE  TINTIC 
DISTRICT — THE  ONTARIO  MINE — OTHER  MINING  DISTRICTS — MINING 
PRODUCTS— MILLING,  SMELTING,  AND  REDUCTION-WORKS. 

THE  progress  of  agriculture  in  Utah  will  best  be 
understood  from  the  following  figures:  In  1849,  as 
we  have  seen,  nearly  130,000  bushels  of  cereals  were 
raised  from  about  17,000  acres  of  land,1  then  valued 
at  $6.50  per  acre.  In  1883,  which  was  by  no  means 
a  favorable  year,  more  than  1,600,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  and  some  722,000  of  oats,  305,000  of  barley, 
193,000  of  corn,  together  with  215,000  tons  of  hay, 
and  800.000  bushels  of  potatoes,  were  produced  from 
about  215,000  acres,2  the  value  of  which  varied  accord- 
ing to  location  from  $25  to  $100  per  acre;  the  yield 

1  See  p.  328,  this  vol.     Three  fourths  of  the  crop  was  wheat,  and  there 
were  10,000  bushels  each  of  corn  and  oats.     Most  of  it  was  produced  on  the 
banks  of  Jordan  River  and  its  affluents,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  Utah  Lake. 
In  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  passim,  it  is  stated  that  land  was  cultivated  in  San- 
pete  co.  in  1848,  and  in  Tooele  and  Utah  cos.  in  1849.     Some  45,000  bushels 
of  potatoes  were  also  raised  in  1849,  besides  other  vegetables,  together  with 
40  pounds  of  hops  and  70  of  tobacco. 

2  For  tabulated  statement  of  cereal  and  farm  products  for  each  county  in 
1883,  see  Utah  Gazcteer,  1884,  297-8. 

(720) 


FARMS  AND  CROPS.  721 

of  wheat  being  in  1883  about  20  bushels,  of  oats  33, 
of  barley  25,  and  of  corn  16  bushels,  to  the  acre; 
though  in  Willard  county  the  average  of  wheat  was 
57,3  of  oats  in  Cache  and  Utah  counties  53  and  58 
bushels,  and  of  barley  in  the  latter  nearly  41  bushels.* 
When  the  pioneers  entered  the  valley  in  1847  their 
hearts  sank  within  them  at  the  hopeless  prospect.  The 
land  seemed  barren  beyond  redemption;  but  from  less 
than  seventeen  acres  of  its  soil  were  raised,  in  1880, 
more  than  1,250  bushels  of  grain.5 

According  to  the  census  returns  for  1880,  there 
were  9,452  farms  in  Utah,  with  a  total  area  of  655,- 
524  acres,  of  which  416,105  were  in  tilth,  their  value, 
including  improvements,  being  estimated  at  $14,015,- 
178 ;  the  total  value  of  all  farm  products  at  $3,337,410, 
and  of  farming  implements  and  machinery  at  $946,- 
753.  The  agricultural  products  of  Utah  in  1883  more 
than  sufficed  for  her  needs,6  and  as  there  was  no  very 
reliable  market  for  the  surplus,  there  was  little  incen- 
tive to  further  exertion  in  this  direction.  It  was 
claimed,  however,  that  with  more  careful  cultivation 
the  yield  could  be  at  least  doubled  on  the  same  acreage, 
and  it  is  certain  that  there  were  several  million  acres  of 
farming  land  untouched  and  almost  unthought  of,  on 

3  Utah  co.  produced  over  30  and  Cache  over  29  bushels  per  acre. 

4  Agricultural  statistics  for  Utah  will  be  found  in  the  census  reports  for 
1850,  I860, 1870,  1880.     For  intervening  years,  see  the  files  of  the  Utah  Direc- 
tory and  Gazetteer;  Utah  Gazetteer;  Deseret  News;  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and 
Travels,  23;  Fabian's  Utah,  6,  8-9;  Utah  Resources  and  Attractions,  18-19; 
Sac.  Union,  Jan.  9,  1873;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  March  30,  1879;  Deseret  News, 
Nov.  9,  1881;  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  46,  503. 

5  By  S.  A.  Woolley.     Of  wheat,  426  bushels  were  obtained  from  6§  acres, 
517  of  barley  from  5§  acres,  and  310  of  oats  from  3£  acres.  Sloan's  Utah,  4. 
For  an  essay  entitled  Utah:  Her  Attractions  and  Resources,  as  Inviting  the 
Attention  of  Tourists  and  Those  Seeking  Permanent  Homes,  a  prize  was  awarded 
in  1881  by  a  committee  of  Mormons,  among  whom  were  Joseph  R.  Walker 
and  Wm  Jennings,  to  Robt  W.  Sloan  of  the  8.  L.  C.  Herald.     It  was  after- 
ward published  as  a  pamphlet,  and  contains  much  reliable  information  in  a 
compact  form.     Mr  Sloan  is  also  the  compiler  of  the  Utah  Gazetteer,  and  Direc- 
tory of  Logan,  Ogden,  Provo,  and  Salt  Lake  Cities  for  1884,  in  which  is  a 
valuable  compendium  of  the  agricultural,  manufacturing,  mining,  railroad, 
and  commercial  interests  of  Utah,  together  with  a  chronological  table  and  a 
description  and  brief  historical  sketch  of  the  various  counties  and  settlements. 

6  The  consumption  of  wheat  was  estimatud  at  900,000  to  1,000,000  bushels 
a  year,  or  about  6£  bushels  per  capita  of  the  population. 

HIST.  UTAH.    46 


722  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

account  of  an  insufficient  rainfall,7  or  through  lack  of 
irrigation. 

There  are  few  parts  of  the  world  where  irrigation 
has  been  pushed  forward  more  systematically  and 
with  better  results  than  in  Utah.  In  1865,  277  ca- 
nals had  already  been  constructed,  at  a  cost,  includ- 
ing dams,  of  $1,766,939,  with  a  total  length  of  1,043 
miles,  irrigating  153,949  acres;  and  there  were  others 
in  progress  at  this  date,  the  cost  of  which  was  esti- 
mated at  $877, 730. 8  During  each  succeeding  year 
thousands  of  acres,  before  considered  worthless,  were 
brought  under  cultivation,  canals  being  built  in  all 
directions,  the  waters  that  had  run  to  waste  down 
the  mountain  sides  and  through  the  canons  deposit- 

7  The  average  annual  precipitation  at  several  places  and  periods  covered  by 
observation  is  as  follows:  S.  L.  City  and  Camp  Douglas  15.72  inches  for  19 
years;  Harrisburg  1 3.74:  inches,  2  years;  Saint  George  11.39  inches,  3  years; 
Camp  Floyd  7.33  inches,  2^  years.     Consult  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p. 
189;  Powell's  Lands  of  the  Arid  Region,  in  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
73,  49,  79;  also  Schott's  Tables  of  Precipitation,  72,  116.     In  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1879,  37.71  inches  of  rain  are  reported  at  S.  L.  City.   U.  S.  Signal 
Officer,  in  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.  pt  1,  92.     The  greater  rain- 
falls at  S.  L.  City  and  Camp  Douglas  are  due  to  the  modifying  influence  of  G. 
S.  Lake,  which  is  only  local.     From  May  to  October  there  is  almost  a  total 
absence  of  rain.  Stansbury's  Expedition,  140.     Burton,  who  visited  Great  Salt 
Lake  City  in  1860,  says  the  rain  that  year  extended  to  the  middle  of  June, 
and  attributes  the  change  to  cultivation  and  settlement.  City  of  the  Saints, 
335.     About  two  thirds  of  the  districts  under  cultivation  require  irrigation. 
Utah  Direc.,  1879-80,  17. 

8  Smith's  Rise,  Progress,  and  Travels,  23.     For  act  incorporating  the  Big 
Cottonwood  Canal  Co.,  see   Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1855,  277-9;  for  progress  of 
work,  Deseret  News,  Aug.  29,  1855,  March  25,   1857.     In  1856  the  Davis 
Co.  Canal  Co.  was  incorporated.    Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1855-6,  34-5.     For  an 
account  of  the  Weber  River  canal,  see  Deseret  News,  Aug.  20,  1856,  Oct.  10, 
1860;  of  the  Logan  canal,  Tullidge's  Mag.,  i.  534-5;  and  of  the  Jordan  canon 
canal,  Id.,  Sept.  21,  1864.     In  this  year  it  was  first  proposed  to  bring  the 
waters  of  Utah  Lake  into  Salt  Lake  co.,  where  there  was  not  one  third  of  the 
water  needed  for  irrigation.     The  cost  of  making  a  canal  for  this  purpose,  32 
miles  in  length,  20  feet  broad  at  the  bottom,  3  feet  deep,  and  capable  of  irri- 
gating about  30,000i  acres  per  week,  was  estimated  at  $485,580.  Id.,  Nov.  30, 
1864.     The  enterprise  was  termed  the  Deseret  Irrigation  and  Navigation  Co. 
The  governor  refused  to  grant  a  franchise.  See   Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1864-5, 
116-17;   but  it  was  incorporated  in  1867.      The  act  of  incorporation  will 
be  found  in  Utah  Acts  LegisL,  1867,  pp.  30-2.     See,  for  statistics  of  irrigation 
for  each  county  in  1865,   Pac.  Coast  Direct.,  1867,  151-3;  for  reports  on 
extent,  cost,  and  value  of  canals  at  this  date,  with  other  statistics,  Utah 
Jour.    LegisL,    1864-5,    130-3,   1865-6,   149-53;   for  various  acts  regulating 
irrigation,  Utah  Compiled  Laivs,  879;  for  act  to  provide  right  of  way  for  S. 
L.  City  canals,  Utah  Laws,  1880,  85-8;  for  act  regulating  water  rights,  Id., 
36-4-1;  for  other  acts  concerning  irrigation,  Id.,  1882,  119;  for  names,  length, 
and  cost  of  canals  in  Weber  co.,  Stanford's  Brief  Hist.  Sketch  of  Weber  Co., 
MS.,  22. 


IRRIGATION,  723 

ing  on  the  farm-lands  rich  particles  of  fertile  soil.9 
Two  or  three  waterings  a  year  would,  in  most  locali- 
ties, secure  good  crops,  and  the  millions  devoted  to 
purposes  of  irrigation  throughout  the  territory  paid 
better  interest,  directly  and  indirectly,  than  capital 
invested  in  any  other  description  of  enterprise.  Nev- 
ertheless, the  supply  was  insufficient,  more  water 
being  still  allowed  to  run  to  waste  during  the  spring 
and  winter  months  than  was  utilized.10 

The  winter  rains  swell  the  streams,  sometimes  to 
overflowing,  when  considerable  damage  occurs  to  farm- 
ing-lands along  the  river-bottoms.  Snow  falls  to  a 
depth  of  from  two  to  twenty-five  feet,  but  does  not 
usually  melt  before  summer  is  well  advanced.  Wind- 
storms are  often  violent,  and  occasionally  destroy 
growing  crops.11  The  altitude  of  Utah  renders  the 
high  lands  liable  to  night  frosts  during  the  summer 
months,  and  on  the  more  elevated  plateaus  no  attempt 
is  made  to  plant,  the  surface  being  devoted  entirely  to 
grazing  purposes.  At  times  in  winter  a  very  low  tem- 
perature is  registered.  Often  the  valleys  are  colder 
at  night  than  the  more  elevated  adjacent  regions,  and 

9  The  necessity  for  irrigation  of  course  reduces  the  size  of  farms,  which  in 
1883  probably  did  not  average  more  than  25  acres.  See  Hollister's  Res.  and 
Attract,  of  Utah,  16. 

10  See,  for  remarks  on  facilities  for  irrigation,  Wheeler's  Surveys,  Progress 
Re.pt,  1872,  28-33;  for  report  on  water  supply,  character  and  quantity  of  ir- 
rigated and  irrigable  land,  etc.,  in  1876,  House  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
73,  passim;  for  report  on  existing  system  of  irrigation  and  needed  improve- 
ments, Powell's  Lands  of  the  Arid  Region,  passim. 

11  The  Kings  of  Kingston,  in  Piute  county,  one  year  sowed  300  acres  with 
wheat,  and  the  wind  blew  the  crop  away.     What  was  not  actually  displaced 
was  kept  cut  close  to  the  ground  by  the  perpetual  passage  of  waves  of  sand. 
They  planted  an  orchard,  but  some  gooseberry  bushes  alone  remained.     Shade 
trees  were  set  out  about  their  houses,  but  the  wind  worked  them  around  so 
that  they  could  not  take  root.  Robinson,  Sinners  and  Saints,  209.     In  1880 
occurred  the  most  violent  storm  ever  known  in  Utah.     A  description  of  it  is 
given  in  the  8.  L.  C.  Herald,  July  29,  1880.     For  account  of  flood  at  Parowan 
in  1857,  see  Deveret  News,  Sept.  30,  1857.     In  Nov.  1860  there  was  a  violent 
hurricane  which  caused  great  destruction  of  property.  See  DeseretNews,  Nov. 
21,  28,  1860;  Sac.   Union,  Dec.   1,  1860.     In  1860  there  were  heavy  floods 
in  various  parts  of  Utah.  See  Little' 's  Jacob  Hamblin,  75-7;  Deseret  News, 
Jan.  15,  22,  Feb.  12,  May  7,  July  9,  1862;  Utah  Jour.  Legisl,  1863-4.     For 
other  remarkable  storms,  see  8.  F.  Bull,  May25,  1877;  8.  F.  Chron.,  Apr.  25, 
1883.     The  prevailing  winds  are  westerly.  Powell's  Lands  of  the  Arid  Region, 
in  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  73,  68. 


724  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

growing  crops  are  occasionally  nipped  by  trost  when 
those  on  the  bench-lands  escape  altogether.12 

The  havoc  wrought,  as  we  have  seen,  by  crickets 
and  grasshoppers  among  the  growing  crops  of  the 
first  settlers,  and  again  in  1855-6 ,13  was  repeated  at 
brief  intervals  in  later  years.  Seldom  was  a  harvest 
gathered  in  Utah  that  was  not  more  or  less  injured 
by  this  scourge.14 

Of  the  nature  of  the  soil,  slight  mention  has  already 
been  made.15  The  early  settlers  discoursed  in  glowing 
terms  of  its  fertility,  though  passing  emigrants  spoke 
of  it  as  a  "mean  land,"  hard,  dry,  and  fit  only  for  the 
plodding,  thrifty,  sober  Mormon.  The  main  draw- 
back was  the  alkaline  matter,  which  was  so  abundant 
in  spots  as  to  form  a  white  efflorescence  on  the  surface, 
and  wherever  this  efflorescence  appeared,  vegetation 
died.  Otherwise  its  composition  was  favorable  to 
fertility,  being  formed  principally  of  the  disintegrated 
feldspathic  rocks  of  the  mountain  ranges,  mingled  with 
the  debris  and  decomposed  limestone  of  the  valleys.16 

At  the  annual  fairs  held  by  the  Deseret  Agricul- 
tural and  Manufacturing  Society,  discontinued  after 
1881  on  account  of  inability  to  secure  permanent 
grounds  and  buildings,  prizes  were  awarded  for  nearly 
all  the  varieties  of  grain,  fruits,  and  vegetables  that 

la  Says  Burton:  'The  spring  vegetation  is  about  a  fortnight  later  on  the 
banks  of  Jordan  than  above  them;'  and  he  also  asserts  that  the  presence  of 
saleratus  or  alkaline  salts  is  another  cause  of  cold.  City  of  the  Saints,  345. 

13  See  pp.  279-81,  498  (note  36),  this  vol. 

14  In  1S59  great  injury  was  done  to  the  crops  in  Juab  co.  and  elsewhere. 
Deseret  News,  June  29, 1859;  and  in  Carson  Valley.  Sac.  Union,  June  23,  1859. 
For  damage  by  crickets  and  grasshoppers  in  other  years,  see  Deseret  News, 
May  2,  1860;  S.  F.  Call,  July  22,  1864;  Deseret  News,  Aug.  7,  14,  Sept.  4,  1867, 
May  13,  1868;  8.  F.  Bull,  May  21,  June  30,  1868;  Huntsville,  Descript.  of, 
MS.,  6;  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  27;  8.  F.   Times,  Aug.  10,  1869;  8.  F.  Call, 
Aug.  18,  1869;  Deseret  News,  June  29,  1870,  May  17,  1871;  8.  F.  Bull,  Oct. 
4,  1872.     In  the  Second  Kept  Entomol.  Comm.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  there  is 
also  a  report  on  their  ravages,  with  suggestions  as  to  their  extermination. 

15  See  p.  322,  this  vol. 

16  For  further  mention  of  the  soil  of  Utah,  see  U.  S.  Ayr.  Repl,  1869,  p. 
617,  1870,  557  et  seq.,  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  325;  Mess,  and 
Doc.,  1868-9  (abridg.),  831;  U.  S.  Land-Off.  Kept,  1869,  170-1;  King's  Geol. 
Survey,  v.,  p.   xlviii.;    Ludlow's  Heart  of  the  Continent,  202-3;  Marshall's  • 
Through  Amer.,  237;  8.  L.  Wkly  Tribune,  Feb.  14,  1880;  Musser's  Fruits  of 
Alormonism,  27. 


FRUIT  CULTURE.  725 

were  raised  in  California  and  Oregon.17  With  the 
exception  of  Indian  corn,  all  the  cereals  raised  in 
Utah  thrive  vigorously  when  under  irrigation,  fall 
wheat  requiring  only  one  watering  a  year.  In  the 
basin  of  Great  Salt  Lake  the  fruits  of  the  temperate 
zone  grow  to  good  size,  and  are  of  excellent  flavor, 
the  crop  being  remarkably  sure.  The  value  of  orchard 
products  in  1883,  including  apples,  of  which  there 
were  at  least  ninety  varieties,  pears,  quinces,  cherries, 
peaches,  currants,  plums,  and  berries  of  many  descrip- 
tions, was  estimated  at  $157,000.  The  yield  of  apples 
was  about  90  bushels  to  the  acre,  of  pears  75,  of 
peaches  120,  of  plums  165,  and  of  cherries  75. 18  Pro- 
duction was  largely  in  excess  of  the  demand,  most  of 
the  surplus  being  dried  for  shipment,  though  for  want 
of  a  market  thousands  of  tons  were  fed  to  hogs,  or 
allowed  to  rot  on  the  ground.19 

On  the  Rio  Virgen  and  elsewhere  in  southern  Utah 
below  the  rim  of  the  basin  were,  in  1883,  a  few  vine- 
yards, but  viticulture  was  not  a  profitable  industry, 
as  both  grapes  and  wine  were  slow  of  sale,  the  latter 

17  See,  for  list  of  prizes  awarded  in  1879,  Deseret  News,  Oct.  22,  1879;  for 
report  of  directors  in  1860,  Id.,  Oct.  17,  1800;  for  exhibition  in.  that  year,  Sac. 
Union,  Oct.  20,  I860;  for  condition,  operations,  and  financial  exhibits,  Utah 
Jour.LegisL,  1863-4,  pp.  59-60;  1864-5,  79-81;  1865-6,  82-4,  123;  1870,  177 
-8;  1876,  133-4;  for  rules  and  regulations,  Deseret  Agr.  and  Man.  Soc. — Lint 
of  Premiums;  S.  L.  Dy  Herald,  July  19,  Aug.  9,  1879;  for  description  of  last 
fair,  8.  L.  Wkly  Herald,  Oct.  6,  1881;  for  agricultural  fair  held  at  Provo  in 
1870,  Dexeret  Hews,  Oct.  12,  1870;  for  Utah  co.  fair  in  18GO,  Id.,  Oct.  3,  1860; 
for  fairs  at  various  settlements  and  prizes  awarded,  Id.,  Oct.  8,  1862;  for  com- 
plete list  of  agricultural  societies,  Id.  Aug.  21, 1872.  In  1865  lands  and  funds 
were  appropriated  for  an  agricultural  college.  See  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1865-6, 
p.  40;  Utah  Acts  Le<jisl.,  1865,  p.  88. 

lb  Utah  Gazetteer',  1884,  p.  46.  These  figures  are  for  1875.  Of  late  years 
apples,  peaches,  vegetables,  and  grain  have  been  infected  with  worms,  and  the 
trees  with  noxious  insects,  four  or  five  large  worms  being  sometimes  found  in 
a  single  ear  of  corn.  Jennings'  Mat.  Progr.  of  Utah,  MS,,  7;  Hollister's  Res. 
and  ''Attract,  of  Utah  (1882),  18. 

19  See,  for  review  of  fruit  culture  in  Utah,  Deseret  News,  March  20,  1861; 
for  tables  showing  area  under  fruit,  product,  yield  per  acre,  and  sketch  of 
fruit-growing  interest  for  1875-9,  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Apr.  2,  1879;  for  other 
statistics  and  reports  on  horticulture,  Deseret  News,  Dec.  31,  1856;  Utah  Jour. 
Legist.,  1866-7,  pp.  159-62;  1868,  163-8.  Among  the  leading  men  engaged 
in  the  wholesale  fruit  business  may  be  mentioned  H.  L.  Griffin,  who  com- 
menced operations  in  1881  and  met  with  fair  success.  Mr  Griuin,  a  Pennsyl- 
vanian  by  birth,  came  to  Utah  in  1879,  having  previously  resided  for  many 
years  in  Kansas,  to  which  state  he  removed  after  his  father  was  crippled  in 
the  war  of  the  rebellion.  Griffin's  Fruit  Cult.,  MS. 


726  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

on  account  of  its  inferior  quality,  and  because  the 
Mormons  seldom  use  stimulants.  In  1875  there  were 
only  544  acres  in  grapes,  the  total  yield  being  about 
1,700  tons,  and  the  average  a  little  more  than  three 
tons  per  acre.20 

In  1883  nearly  700,000  bushels  of  potatoes  were 
raised  from  about  8,500  acres  of  land,  the  value  of 
market-garden  produce  for  this  year  being  less  than 
$65,000.  The  small  volume  of  business  in  these  and 
in  orchard  products  is  due  to  the  fact  that  most  of 
the  settlers  raised  their  own  fruit  and  vegetables. 

Of  experiments  in  the  raising  of  cotton  in  southern 
Utah  between  1855  and  1859,  mention  has  already 
been  made.21  Of  flax  fibre  there  were  raised  in  1879 
a  few  thousand  pounds  in  Washington  county,  and  of 
flax  straw  about  1,170  tons  in  various  counties. 

That  sericulture  will  eventually  become  a  leading 
feature  in  the  industries  of  Utah  seems  almost  beyond 
a  peradventure,  as  portions  of  the  country  are  well 
adapted  to  this  industry,  and  nowhere  else  in  the 
United  States  can  the  labor  of  women  and  children  be 
obtained  so  cheaply  and  in  such  abundance.  In  1868 
a  large  cocoonery  was  built  some  four  miles  south  of 
Salt  Lake  City,22  arid  about  thirty  acres  planted  in 
mulberry-trees,  but  through  mismanagement,  and  also 
on  account  of  the  dampness  of  the  building,  which 
was  of  adobe,  the  first  experiments  resulted  in  failure. 
After  some  further  efforts,  a  company  was  organized, 
styled  the  Utah  Silk  Association,  and  incorporated 
under  the  laws  of  the  territory.23  Ground  was  leased 

20  Sloan,  Utah,  11,  says  that  grapes  yield  five  tons  to  the  acre,  but  this  is 
doubtless  an  exaggeration.     For  grape  culture  in  Utah,  see  Ogden  Freeman, 
Feb.  21, 1879;  for  wine-making,  see  Sac.  Union,  Nov.  2,  1861;  for  viticulture 
at  St  George  in  1882,  see  Robinson's  Sinners  and  Saints,  218. 

21  See  p.  599,  note  74,  this  vol.     A  little  cotton  was  raised  until  1864.  See 
Deseret  News,  Oct.  9,  1861 ;  Sac.  Union,  March  4,  1862;  Gal.  Farmer,  March 
11,  1864;  but  after  that  date  its  culture  seems  to  have  been  practically  dis- 
continued. 

22  Experiments  were  made  before  this  date.     In  the  S.  F,  Bulletin,  Aug. 
21,  1863,  a  correspondent  states  that  he  saw  the  first  silk  fabric  made  in  Utah 
— a  small  scarf — from  silk  raised  at  Centreville. 

23  In  1880  William  Jennings  was  president,  Eliza  R.  Snow  vice-president, 
A.  M.  Musser  secretary,  and  Paul  A.  Schettler  treasurer,  the  first  three  being 


SILK  AND  LUMBER.  727 

at  the  moutli  of  City  Creek,  where  a  neat  brick  build- 
ing was  erected  and  fitted  with  machinery  for  the 
manufacturing  purposes.  Samples  of  raw  silk  were 
sent  to  New  York,  to  Florence  in  Italy,  and  Florence 
in  Massachusetts,  and  were  found  to  be  well  reeled 
and  of  good  strength  and  quality.  Though  the  in- 
dustry is  as  yet  in  its  infancy,  the  Mormons  are 
confident  that  it  will  soon  develop  into  a  source  of 
wealth.24 

One  of  the  main  drawbacks  to  the  industries  of 
Utah  has  been  the  scarcity  of  timber  for  hard  and  fin- 
ishing woods.  In  the  mountains  and  canons  there  was 
a  fair  supply  of  common  timber  for  ordinary  use,  though 
in  the  valleys  and  plains  there  was  no  forest  growth, 
sage-brush  having  been  often  used  for  fuel  during  the 
first  years  of  settlement,  willow  brush  for  fencing, 
and  adobes  for  building.  In  later  times  the  black 
balsam  and  red  pine,  indigenous  to  the  Oquirrh  and 
other  ranges,  were  largely  used  for  posts  and  railroad 
ties,  the  scrub  cedar  and  pinon  pine,  found  in  many 
portions  of  southern  and  western  Utah,  being  made  to 
serve  the  same  purpose.  Though  the  people  were  not 
allowed  to  acquire  title  to  timber-lands,  and  were  even 
nominally  forbidden  to  use  the  timber  except  on  mineral 
lands,  and  then  only  for  domestic  purposes,  they  ob- 
tained all  that  they  needed  without  even  paying  stump- 
age,  except  in  a  few  localities.  In  1883  there  were  a 
hundred  or  more  saw-mills  in  operation  in  various 
parts  of  Utah,  the  price  of  building  and  fencing  lum- 
ber generally  ruling  at  from  $20  to  $25,  and  of  floor- 
ing and  finishing  lumber  $40  to  $45,  per  thousand  feet." 


25 


directors.  The  other  members  of  the  board  were  Wm  H.  Hooper,  Zina  D. 
Young,  Alex.  C.  Pyper,  and  M.  I.  Home.  S.  L.  C.  Contributor,  ii.  115.  In 
1878  $1,500  was  appropriated  by  the  legislature  for  the  purchase  of  machin- 
ery. Snouts  Autobiog.,  MS. ;  Utah  Laws,  1878,56. 

24  For  further  mention  of  sericulture  in  Utah,  see  Id.,  115-16;  S.  L.  Dy  Tel., 
Dec.  5,  18G8;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  July  22,  1868;  Sac.  Union,  Nov.  25,  1868. 

25  Holllster's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  18;  Utah  Gaz.,  11.     See,  for  re- 
marks on  the  scarcity  of  timber,  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  20;  House  Ex. 
Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xxii.,  p.  504;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  461-2;   for 
extent,  character,  and  statistics  of  timber-lands,  Powell's  Lands  of  the  Arid 


728  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

Bunch-grass,  on  which  the  countless  flocks  and 
herds  of  Utah  mainly  subsist,  first  makes  its  appear- 
ance on  the  western  slope  of  the  Black  Hills,  and 
thence  is  found  at  intervals  as  far  as  the  eastern  slope 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada.  Growing  in  clumps,  as  its  name 
implies,  and  on  the  most  unkindly  soil,  in  thirsty 
sand  or  on  barren  hills,  it  gives  value  to  millions  of 
acres  which  would  otherwise  be  absolutely  worthless. 
Its  growth  commences  in  early  spring,  and  though  in 
May  or  June  it  dries  up,  it  is  still  nutritious,  having 
then  the  appearance  of  a  light-yellow  straw.  Within 
its  withered  stalk  it  puts  forth  a  green  shoot  after  the 
first  autumnal  rains,  and  its  pyriform  seed,  resembling 
the  oat  but  of  smaller  size,  is  the  favorite  food  of 
cattle.  In  winter  it  gathers  juice  and  nourishment 
beneath  the  snow,  and  except  in  the  late  summer 
months,  when  it  is  still  of  fair  quality  on  the  moun- 
tains and  high  in  the  canon  ravines,28  serves  as  pasture 
for  stock  the  year  round,  producing  large,  sinewy 
limbs  and  strong,  elastic  muscles,  and  giving  to  the 
beef  and  mutton  an  excellent  flavor.27 

As  elsewhere  on  the  Pacific  slope,  before  1886  the 
range  for  cattle  decreased,  lands  once  common  for 
grazing28  being  taken  up  for  agriculture,  while  sheep- 
raising  was  found  to  be  a  more  profitable  industry. 
Hence  the  introduction  of  alfalfa,  in  which  many 
thousands  of  acres  were  seeded,  the  yield  being  three 
to  four  tons  on  inferior  and  poorly  irrigated  land,  and 
ten  tons  under  more  favorable  conditions. 

Region,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xiii.  no.  73,  pp.  14-19,  27-8, 
98-102;  U.  S.  Agr.  Kept,  1875,  331-2;  for  tenure  of  timber-lands,  House  Ex. 
Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xxii.,  pp.  497-8;  for  depredations  committed  on 
timber-lands,  8.  L.  G.  Tribune,  June  26,  1875. 

26  L.  B.  Adams,  in  1884  a  resident  of  Ogden  and  the  owner  of  one  of  the 
best  winter  ranges  for  stock  about  20  miles  south  of  Rozel,  says  that  feed  ia 
plentiful  throughout  the  summer. 

27  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  171-2;  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah.     For  further 
mention  of  pasture-lands  in  Utah,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
325,  2.i3  et  seq.,  no.  326,  243  et  seq.     In  1877  the  islands  of  Great  Salt  Lake 
were  used  as  herd -grounds. 

28 In  1856  several  acts  were  passed  granting  'herd-grounds'  to  various  par- 
ties. See  Utah  Acts,  1855-6,  passim.  In  1860  more  than  30  of  these  grants 
were  revoked.  Id.,  1856-60,  26-30. 


STOCK-RAISING.  729 

The  herds  which  the  Utah  settlers  brought  with 
them  from  Illinois  were  largely  increased,  as  we  have 
seen,  during  the  California-bound  migration,  especial- 
ly between  1849  and  1854,  when  thousands  of  steers 
and  cows,  broken-down  and  sore-footed,  but  of  excel- 
lent breed,  were  bartered  for  provisions,  mules,  and 
Indian  ponies.  The  emigrant  roads  from  the  Sweet- 
water  to  the  Humboldt  were  lined  with  enterprising 
traders,  who  secured  this  lame  stock  on  their  own 
terms;  and  after  fattening  their  cattle  on  the  rich 
grasses  of  Utah,  sent  th^m  to  California,  where  they 
were  exchanged  for  gold-dust  or  for  Mexican  mus- 
tangs, which  wure  again  traded  off  for  cattle.  Thus 
herds  multiplied  rapidly  in  the  land  of  the  saints; 
moreover,  the  natural  increase  was  enormous,  for  as 
yet  pasture  was  abundant  and  the  inhabitants  con- 
sumed but  little  meat.  There  was  no  difficulty,  how- 
ever, in  disposing  of  the  surplus.  When  California 
became  overstocked,  large  numbers  were  driven  to 
Nevada,29  afterward  to  Idaho  and  Montana,  and  still 
more  recently  to  Wyoming  and  Colorado.  Gradually, 
however,«ome  of  these  markets  became  glutted,  though 
there  was  still  a  considerable  demand,  and  in  later  years 
farmers  who  had  before  paid  little  attention  to  grading, 
as  they  found  that  an  inferior  beast  sold  for  almost  as 
much  as  a  well-bred  animal,  made  some  effort  toward 
raising  better  and  larger  stock,  such  as  would  find 
ready  sale  in  eastern  cities.30  Short-horn,  Devon, 
Hereford,  Jersey,  or  Ayrshire  cattle  crossed  with 
other  breeds  were  then  to  be  found  on  most  of  the 
principal  ranges.  In  1883  the  total  number  of  cattle 
was  estimated  at  about  160,000,31  and  their  value,  at 
an  average  of  $30  per  head,  at  $4,800,000.  At  that 

29  As  early  as  1856  cattle  were  driven  to  Truckee.  Huffhker's  Early  Cattle 
Trade,  MS.,  1-2. 

*QStock-Raising  in  Utah,  MS.,  5.  Burton  remarks  that  stock-breeding  was 
one  of  Brigham's  hobbies,  and  that  the  difference  between  Utah  cattle  and  the 
old  Spanish  herds  of  California  was  very  remarkable.  City  of  the  Saints,  285. 

31  According  to  a  carefully  compiled  table  in  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 
296.  In  the  governor's  message  of  1882  the  number  was  placed  at  200,000, 
probably  too  high;  in  the  census  report  for  1880  at  93,581,  certainly  too  low. 


730  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

date  there  were  fewer  cattle  in  Utah  than  for  several 
preceding  years,82  the  operations  of  large  stock  com- 
panies33 having  forced  the  price  to  a  maximum  figure, 
and  caused  large  droves  to  be  sent  out  of  the 
country.34 

The  dairy  products  of  Utah  for  1883  were  about 
630,000  gallons  of  milk,  1,300,000  pounds  of  butter, 
and  125,000  pounds  of  cheese.  Of  eggs  the  yield 
was  more  than  1,100,000  dozen,  of  honey  more  than 
130,000  pounds,  and  of  wax  about  2,300  pounds.  The 
home  consumption  of  all  these  articles  was  very  large, 
yet  heavy  consignments  of  eggs  were  made  to  San 
Francisco,  where  they  sold  at  much  higher  rates  than 
eastern  eggs.  Some  of  the  butter  found  a  market  in 
Idaho  and  Montana,  though  imports  of  eastern  but- 
ter were  still  considerable. 

The  number  of  horses  and  mules  in  the  territory  at 
this  date  was  estimated  at  not  less  than  75,000,85  the 
most  prominent  breeds  of  horses  being  the  Norman, 
Clydesdale,  and  Hambleton.  From  the  cross  of  the 
mustang  with  the  American  horse  were  produced  ani- 

83  According  to  statistics  compiled  by  order  of  the  legislative  assembly  in 
1875,  there  were  at  that  date  over  170,000  head.  Utah  Jour.  Legist. ,  1876,  285. 

83  Among  them  may  be  mentioned  the  Weber  Co.  Land  and  Live-Stock  Co., 
organized  in  1884  by  J.  M.  Langsdorf,  of  which  F.  A.  Hammond  was  presi- 
dent, and  J.  W.  Guthrie  vice-president,  with  Langsdorf  as  secretary  and 
treasurer.     They  secured  a  large  tract  some  15  miles  from  Ogden,  intending  to 
raise  the  Hereford  breed  of  cattle.  Langsdorf 's  Stock- Raising  in  Weber  (70.,  MS. 

84  For  further  particulars  as  to  the  cattle  interests  of  Utah,  see  Stock- liaising 
in   Utah,  MS.,  passim;  Land-Office  Kept,   1869,  173;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 
47-8;  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  19-20;  for  cattle-raising  on  Green 
River,  in  northern  Utah,  and  Tooele  co.,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  xxii.  500,  509,  514-16;  in  eastern  Utah  and  Col.,  Id.,  42d  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  xv.  248-57;  for  general  sketch  of  cattle  and  sheep  interests,  S.  L.  C. 
Tribune,  Apr.  2,  July  18,  1879;  for  act  equalizing  taxes  on  passing  herds, 
Utah  Laws,  1878,  49.     In  1860  there  was  a  recorder  of  marks  and  brands, 
who  rendered  annual  accounts  to  the  legislature.    Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1869, 
68.     In   1874  the  church  owned  large  herds  of  stock.   Tullidge's  Mag.,  i. 
560.     In  1879  church  sales  of  stock  amounted  to  $58.557.85.  8.  L.  C.  Tribune, 
Apr.  7,  1880.  In  1873  the  epizootic  appeared  in  Utah.  S.  F.  Alia,  Jan.  25, 
1873.     Among  the  prominent  stockmen  of  Utah  may  be  mentioned  Ezra  T. 
Clark  of  Farmington,  Davis  co.     Mr  Clark  came  to  Utah  in  184S,  crossing 
the  plains  in  charge  of  a  company,  and  the  same  year  settled  on  his  farm. 
About  1869  he  engaged  in  stock-raising  in  Idaho.     He  was  the  owner  of  a 
flouring  mill  in  Morgan  co.     He  crossed  the  plains  eleven  times,  and  travelled 
50,COO  miles  as  a  missionary,  always  paying  his  own  expenses. 

85  In  Stock-Raising  in  Utah,  MS.,  4,  the  number  of  horses  alone  is  given  at 
70,000. 


SHEEP  AND  WOOL.  731 

mals  with  remarkable  powers  of  endurance;  and  it 
was  claimed  that  those  raised  in  Utah  had  better 
lungs,  hoofs,  and  muscles  than  could  be  found  in  most 
parts  of  the  United  States.  The  lungs  gain  strength 
from  the  mountain  air,  the  hoofs  from  the  dry  cli- 
mate, and  the  muscles  from  the  distance  to  be  trav- 
elled for  grass  and  water.86 

Until  1870  most  of  the  sheep  gathered  in  Utah,  apart 
from  the  few  herds  which  the  early  settlers  brought 
with  them,  came  from  New  Mexico.  Since  that 
date  ewes  of  the  Spanish-merino  breed  have  been 
introduced  from  California,  together  with  long-wool 
bucks  from  Canada,  and  fine-wool  rams  from  Ohio, 
the  Cotswold,  Kentucky,  and  other  breeds  being  also 
represented.37  Though  Utah  wool  sold  at  higher 
rates  than  that  produced  in  neighboring  states,  the 
breed  still  might  be  better.  The  fleece  was  dry  and 
dusty,  readily  absorbing  alkali,  though  after  the  in- 
troduction of  the  merino  the  wool  improved  consid- 
erably as  to  fineness  of  texture.  In  value  it  usually 
ranged  from  15  to  20  cents  a  pound,  and  as  the  num- 
ber of  sheep  in  Utah  was  estimated,  in  1883,  at  not 
less  than  450,000,88  the  clip,  allowing  five  pounds  per 
fleece,39  may  be  estimated  at  about  $500,000.  For 
many  years  sheep  were  exempt  from  taxation,  and 
hence  large  amounts  of  capital  were  invested  in  this 
industry,  some  of  the  largest  ranges  being  in  Cache 
Valley,  where  they  get  little  fodder  in  winter,  and 
under  favorable  conditions  this  industry  yielded  a  profit 
of  40  per  cent  a  year.40 

3(5  In  a  letter  of  H.  J.  Faust  to  the  Spirit  of  the  Times,  it  is  stated  that  one 
of  these  horses  travelled  113  miles  in  14  hours,  over  plains  and  mountains 
where  there  was  no  road;  another  made  65  miles  in  6£  hours,  and  a  third, 
belonging  to  the  pony  express,  22  miles  in  1  hr  20  min.  Stock- Raising  in  Utah, 
MS. 

37  In  1869  $5,000  was  appropriated  for  importing  improved  breeds.    Utah 
Compiled  Laivs,  186. 

38  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  296.    Hollister's  fies.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  1882, 
^0,  places  the  number  at  abont  400,000;  the  governor,  in  his  message  of  1882, 
at  600.000.     In  Stock- Raiting  in  Utah,  MS. ,  6,  800,000  is  given  as  the  number. 

39A1  though  there  are  many  herds  that  shear  10  R>s  to  the  fleece.  Id.,  6, 
where  the  average  is  placed  at  6  R>s.  For  wool-clip  of  1884,  see  S.  L.  Dy 
Tribune,  Aug.  16,  1884. 

40  In  former  years,  especially  in  1860-1,  sheep  were  sometimes  almost  de- 


732  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

About  one  fourth  of  the  total  clip  was  used  for 
manufacturing  purposes,  supplying  not  more  than  one 
eighth  of  the  demand  for  textile  fabrics,  most  of  the 
remaining  three  fourths  being  sent  out  of  the  terri- 
tory, not  only  unworked  but  even  unwashed,  to  be 
returned  in  the  shape  of  clothing  and  blankets,  with 
all  the  added  charges  of  freight,  commissions,  and 
manufacture.  In  1882  Utah  possessed  ten  woollen- 
mills,  which  were  worked  only  to  half  their  capacity, 
one  of  which — the  Rio  Virgen  Manufacturing  Com- 
pany— also  produced  cotton  fabrics.  They  contained 
at  that  date  about  twenty  sets  of  cards,  with  120 
looms  and  perhaps  5,000  spindles,  the  value  of  goods 
produced  being  estimated  at  $300,000.  For  several 
years  the  Provo  Manufacturing  Company  had  the 
largest  woollen-mill  west  of  the  Missouri.  It  was 
built  in  1872,  on  the  cooperative  plan,  the  people  of 
Utah  county  being  asked  to  contribute  money  or  labor 
for  the  purpose,  and  the  material  obtained  at  small 
expense.*1  Utah  also  claims  to  have  established  the 
pioneer  woollen-mill  of  the  Pacific  slope,  for  in  the 
Deseret  News  of  April  19,  1853,  we  read  that  Mr 
Gaunt  "has  commenced  weaving  satinets  at  his  factory 
at  Western  Jordan,  and  very  soon  he  will  full  and 
finish  some  cloth."42 

stroyed  in  winter.  Later,  people  learned  how  to  take  care  of  them.  Jennings' 
Mat.  Progr.  of  Utah,  MS.,  3.  For  clip  and  value  between  1375  and  1879,  see 
Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  1879,  21-2;  for  account  of  the  sheep  in- 
dustry between  1870  and  1879,  S.  L.  Dy  Tribune,  Apr.  2,  1879;  for  sheep- 
raising  on  White  Paver,  House,  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xxii.,  p.  495; 
for  damage  done  by  wolves,  Deseret  News,  March  13,  1862.  In  1871  the 
Utah  Cashmere  Goat  Company  was  organized.  For  description  of  its  opera- 
tions, see  Deseret  News,  Oct.  28,  1874. 

41  For  further  mention  of  the  Provo  Manufacturing  Company,  see  Stan- 
ford's  Ogden,  MS.,  7;  HitteWs  Com.  and  hid.  Pac.  Coast,  447-8;  Utah  Sketches, 
MS.,  60-1;  for  grant  of  water  rights,  Provo  City  Revised  Ordinances,  129-30. 

42  For  further  mention  of  woollen-mills,  see  Deseret  News,  Sept.  14,  1881. 
In  Sloan's  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  53,  it  is  stated  that  Brigham  brought  the 
first  carding-machine  into  Utah  in  1849.     Others  were  imported  between 
1852-4.     After  the  latter  date  they  were  manufactured  in  the  country.     The 
Deseret  mills,  located  in  Parley  Canon,  were  built  by  Brigham  Young;  the 
Wasatch  woollen -mills  by  A.  O.  Smoot,  John  Sharp,  and  R.  T.  Bm*ton.     In 
1870  mills  were  built  at  Brigham  City  and  Beaver.     John  R.  Murdock  took 
a  prominent  part  in  establishing  the  latter.     Mr  Murdock  came  from  Cali- 
fornia in  1847,  having  been  honorably  discharged  from  service  in  the  Mexi- 
can war.     In  1883  he  was  president  of  the  Beaver  stake.     In  1871  there  was 


MANUFACTURES.  733 

The  volume  of  manufactures  in  Utah  increased 
from  about  $300,000  in  1850  to  at  least  $5,000,000  in 
1883,  the  value  of  all  materials  used  at  the  latter  date 
being  estimated  at  about  $2,400,000,  of  labor  at  $700,- 
000,  the  number  of  hands  employed  at  2,500,  and  the 
amount  of  capital  invested  at  $3,000,000.  The  chief 
items  apart  from  textile  fabrics  were  flour,  lumber, 
furniture,  leather  and  leathern  products,  machinery, 
lead  and  leaden  pipes,  and  malt  liquors.*3  There  were 
at  least  seventy-five  flour  and  grist  mills,  100  lumber- 
mills,  eighteen  furniture  factories,  twenty  boot  and 
shoe  factories,  and  seven  founderies  and  machine- 
shops.44 

A  great  drawback  to  the  leather  interests  is  that 
nearly  all  the  materials  used  for  tanning  have  to  be 
imported  in  the  shape  of  extracts,  at  a  cost  that  leaves 

a  factory  in  operation  at  Ogden,  owned  by  Randall,  Pugsley,  &  Co.  There 
were  also  mills  in  Cache  co.,  in  which  John  Stoddard  was  largely  interested. 
Mr  Stoddard,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  came  to  Utah  in  1850,  settling  in  Iron 
co.,  whence  he  moved  to  Cache  Valley  in  1860,  where  he  also  engaged  in  the 
lumber  business,  removing  to  Ogden  in  1884,  to  follow  the  samo  business. 
During  his  career  he  was  four  years  employed  in  fighting  Indians,  suffering 
great  hardships,  and  was  also  one  of  those  who  went  out  to  meet  Johnston's 
army  in  June  1858. 

43  The  Utah  breweries  by  1886  made  about  20,000  barrels  a  year.  In 
1864  Henry  Wagener  started  the  first  large  brewery  in  the  territory,  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  Fort  Douglas.  The  first  year  he  made  only  400  barrels, 
and  in  1884  7,000  barrels.  Mr  Wagener,  a  German  by  birth,  came  to  Utah 
in  1864,  having  previously  resided  in  California  and  Nevada. 

**  According  to  the  census  returns  between  1850  and  18SO,  which  cannot, 
however,  be  accepted  as  the  exact  tigures,  there  were  in  the  former  year  14 
manufacturing  establishments,  with  51  hands,  $44,400  of  capital,  and  $291,- 
223  of  products;  in  1860,  48  establishments,  with  389  hands,  $443,356  of 
capital,  and  §900, 153  of  products;  in  1870,  533  factories  employing  1,534  hands, 
$1,491,848  of  capital,  and  producing  $2,248,519  of  goods;  and  in  1880,  1,066 
factories,  3,221  operatives,  $2,839,463  of  capital,  and  $4,217,434  of  products. 
See,  for  list  of  saw-mills  in  1865,  Pac.  Coast  Direct.,  1867,  153-4;  of  grist- 
mills in  1869,  Id.,  1871-3,  151-2;  for  further  mention  of  saw  and  grist  mills 
and  lumber  manufactures,  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  passim;  S.  L.  Dy  Tel.,  Dec. 
16,  1868;  Tullidge's  Mag.,  i.  558-9,  iii.  34-6.  As  early  as  1850  there  was  a 
machine-shop  in  the  temple  building.  Deseret  News,  Sept.  14,  1850.  For 
account  of  the  Deseret  Iron  Co.  in  1852,  see  BertrancTs  Mem.  Morm.,  81-2; 
of  wagon  and  carriage  manufactory  in  1868,  S.  L.  Dy  Tel,  Dec.  12,  1868;  of 
soap  factory  in  1878,  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  Dec.  29,  1878;  of  boot  and  shoe  fac- 
tories, Deseret  Ev.  News,  Jan.  2,  1884;  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  May  2,  1879;  TulMge's 
Mag.,  i.  205-8.  The  first  nail  factory  in  Utah  worthy  the  name  was  built 
tinder  the  superintendence  of  James  Finlayson  in  1859,  a  little  south  of  S.  L. 
City.  Before  this  date  nails  sold  at  50  cents  a  pound.  Mr  Payson,  a  Scotch- 
man by  birth  and  a  millwright  by  occupation,  came  to  the  country  during 
this  year  and  settled  at  Payson,  of  which  town  he  was  elected  mayor  in  1882. 


734  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

little  profit  for  the  manufacturer.  Pine  barks  are  used 
to  a  small  extent,  but  chestnut,  oak,  hemlock,  and 
sumac  are  not  found  in  Utah.  Nevertheless  there 
were  in  1883  about  25  tanneries  in  operation,  pro- 
ducing leather  valued  at  $250,000.  During  this  year 
some  200  car-loads  of  hides  and  pelts  were  shipped  to 
the  eastern  states,  sufficient  to  supply  almost  the  en- 
tire demand  of  Utah  for  leathern  products.  The 
leather  used  for  harness  and  saddlery,  trunks  and 
valises,  of  which  the  manufacture  amounts  to  not  less 
than  $150,000,  is  almost  entirely  imported.  The 
same  condition  of  affairs  exists  among  the  furniture 
and  carriage  and  wagon  factories,  which  import  nearly 
all  of  their  material,  paying  for  it  the  same  rates  of 
freight  as  on  imported  vehicles  and  .furniture,  while 
labor  is  considerably  higher  than  in  the  eastern  states.45 

Under  such  disadvantages,  it  was  greatly  to  the 
credit  of  the  settlers  that  they  undertook  to  compete 
to  any  considerable  extent  with  eastern  manufac- 
turers, and  that  the  production  of  goods  should 
increase  steadily  from  year  to  year,  with  occasional 
set-backs  caused  by  dull  markets  and  over-production. 
Manufacturing  is  seldom  a  profitable  industry  in  new 
countries,  even  from  materials  native  to  them,  and 
under  the  most  favorable  conditions.  It  is  doubtful 
whether  this  branch  of  enterprise,  throughout  the 
Pacific  slope,  yielded,  on  an  average,  six  per  cent  on 
the  entire  capital  invested,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether 
even  this  average  was  obtained  in  Utah. 

The  production  of  iron — not  only  of  pig-iron,  but  of 
iron  and  steel  rails — and  of  mill,  mining,  smelting, 
and  railroad  machinery,  bids  fair  in  1886  to  be  foremost 

45  Nevertheless  James  B.  Glass,  who  opened  a  carriage  manufactory  and 
repository  at  S.  L.  City  in  1879,  reports  that  between  that  date  and  1884  his 
sales  increased  eightfold.  For  further  general  mention  of  Utah  manufactures, 
see  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah  (1882),  55-6;  Oov.  Message,  1882,  pp. 
7-8;  8.  L.  Wkly  Herald,  Nov.  17,  1881;  Dy  Telegraph,  Dec.  1,  1868;  Trib- 
une, May  3,  24,  1873;  Sloan's  Utah,  7,  13-14;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  50,  299. 
In  March  1882,  $5,000  was  appropriated  by  the  legislature  as  a  premium  to 
be  paid  to  the  producer  of  7,000  Ibs  of  merchantable  brown  sugar,  made  in 
Utah  from  material  produced  in  the  country.  Utah  Laws,  1882,  44-5. 


IRON-WORKS.  735 

among  the  manufactures  of  Utah.  In  1883  the 
product  of  her  founderies  and  machine-shops  was  esti- 
mated at  over  $360,000,  being  second  only  to  that  of 
her  flouring  and  grist  mills.  With  suitable  and  abun- 
dant fuel,  there  is  probably  no  state  west  of  the  Mis- 
souri with  better  facilities  in  this  direction,  among 
them  being  a  great  variety  of  rich  and  pure  ores,  labor 
and  supplies  at  moderate  rates,  a  climate  that  seldom 
interferes  with  out-door  work,  a  central  location,  a 
net-work  of  railroads,  a  fair  demand,  and  a  freight 
tariff46  that  almost  prohibits  the  shipment  of  crude  or 
manufactured  iron  from  more  distant  sources  of  sup- 
ply, whether  to  Utah  or  the  surrounding  states. 

At  a  very  early  date  it  was  ascertained,  as  will  be 
remembered,  that  there  were  immense  deposits  of  iron 
in  various  parts  of  Utah.  At  Smithfield,  in  Cache 
county,  there  were  beds  of  hematite  sixty  feet  in 
thickness.  On  the  Provo  near  Kamas,  on  the  Weber 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Ogden,  on  the  Wasatch  near 
Willard  and  Bountiful,  at  Tintic,  at  City  Creek  canon 
in  the  Cottonwoods,  on  many  of  the  mountain  slopes, 
and  on  much  of  the  desert  land,  ores  were  found  in 
almost  every  variety  except  in  the  form  of  carbonates. 
The  largest  deposits  were  in  Iron  county,  and  in  what 
may  be  termed  the  southern  prolongation  of  the  Wa- 
satch Range,  about  two  hundred  miles  south  of  Salt 
Lake  City.  The  most  remarkable  outcrops  were  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Iron  Springs,  Iron  City,  and 
Oak  City.  In  the  Big  Blowout,  as  it  is  termed,  a 
solid  mass  of  magnetic  ore  near  Iron  Springs,  with  a 
length  of  1,000  feet  and  half  that  width,  it  is  esti- 
mated that  there  are  3,000,000  tons  near  the  surface. 
Other  deposits  have  each  1,000,000  in  sight,  and  in 
this  district  there  are  probably  some  50,000,000  tons 
above  or  near  the  surface,  while  the  ledges  are  prac- 
tically inexhaustible  and  of  excellent  quality.47 

46  Varying  from  $20  to  $40  per  ton. 

47  Blodgett  Brittan,  a  prominent  Philadelphia  iron-master,  who  analyzed 
five  specimens  of  ore  from  this  district,  the  analyses  being  only  for  iron,  phos- 
phorus, and  sulphur,  reports  that  they  averaged  G4  per  cent  of  iron,  12  per 


730  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

Between  1872  and  1882  about  70,000  tons  of  coke 
were  brought  into  Utah  at  a  cost  of  $1,800,000,  and 
during  the  same  period  500,000  tons  of  coal  were 
brought  from  Wyoming  at  a  cost  of  nearly  $4,000,000. 
The  future  of  the  iron  interests  of  Utah  appears  to 
depend  mainly  on  the  question  whether  coking  coal 
can  be  produced  of  sufficient  consistency  for  the  smelt- 
ing of  pig-iron.  As  yet  it  has  not  been  produced,  or 
not  in  considerable  quantity;  but  the  coal  regions  are 
of  vast  extent,  have  been  but  slightly  explored,  and 
it  would  seem  almost  a  certainty  that  deposits  will 
somewhere  be  found  that  answer  the  purpose.  It  is 
well  known  that  the  best  coal  for  coking  is  that  which 
has  been  subjected  for  ages  to  pressure  under  the  ap- 
plication of  heat.  The  coal-beds  of  Utah  are  of  re- 
cent and  not  of  what  is  termed  the  true  coal  formation, 
but  such  coal  sometimes  makes  excellent  coke.  At 
Wales,  in  Sanpete  Valle}7,  in  Pleasant  and  Castle  val- 
leys to  the  east  and  south,  on  Cedar  Mountain,  and 
elsewhere,  coking  coal  has  been  found  which  serves 

7  J^> 

for  the  smelting  of  lead,  but  not  for  iron,48  though  it 
is  believed  that  coke  will  soon  be  produced  that  can 
bear  the  weight  of  the  charges  in  pig-iron  smelting. 

In  January  1854  the  Utah  legislature  offered  a 
reward  of  $1,000  to  any  resident  who  would  open  a 
vein  of  coal  not  less  than  18  inches  thick  within  40 


cent  of  phosphorus,  and  of  sulphur  a  trace.  W.  A.  Hodges  of  S.  L.  City  ob- 
tained from  a  specimen  of  magnetic  ore  62.60  of  iron,  .12  of  sulphur,  and  4.8 
of  silica;  from  a  specimen  of  hematite,  60.90  of  iron,  .08  of  sulphur,  and  5.7 
of  silica.  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  45.  For  description  of  Great 
Western  iron-works  at  Iron  City,  incorporated  in  1873,  see  Dcseret  News, 
Oct.  13,  1875;  of  the  Ogden  iron-works,  at  which  operations  were  commenced 
systematically  in  1882,  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  51 ;  for  further  men- 
tion of  iron  deposits  in  Utah,  see  Deseret  News,  Aug.  26,  1874,  Aug.  17,  1881; 
8.  L.  Wkly  Herald,  June  23,  1881;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Oct.  24,  1874,  Apr.  10, 
13,  17,  Nov.  2,  1879,  Dec.  3,  1880,  Jan.  1,  1881;  S.  F.  Bull.,  Jan.  17,  1882; 
S.  F.  Alta,  Sept.  4,  1873;  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille,  Nov.  21,  1866;  Mur- 
phy's Min.  Res.  of  Utah,  S. 

48  From  an  analysis  of  Castle  Valley  coal,  Mr  Brittan  reported  48.21  per 
cent  of  fixed  carbon,  1.88  of  ash,  and  40.61  of  volatile  matter;  from  coke 
produced  from  this  coal,  91.05  of  fixed  carbon,  3.25  of  ash,  and  2.70  of  volatile 
matter.  From  an  analysis  of  Sanpete  Valley  coal,  the  samples  being  taken  40 
feet  below  the  surface,  A.  P.  Bouton  obtained  50.7  per  cent  of  coke,  34.2  of 
bitumen,  13.3  of  ash,  and  1.8  of  moisture.  Hollister's  Res.  of  Utahy  47. 


COAL  MINES.  737 

miles  of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  where  it  could  be  profit- 
ably worked.49  Between  that  date  and  1880,  126,000 
acres  of  coal-lands  had  been  surveyed  in  various  coun- 
ties,60 and  in  1883  the  total  area  of  such  lands  was 
estimated  at  20,000  square  miles.  The  largest  de- 
posits are  found  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Wasatch, 
extending  at  intervals  from  the  Uintah  reservation 
through  Sanpete,  Pleasant,  and  Castle  valleys,  as  far 
south  as  Kanab,  and  its  vicinity.  In  considerable 
areas  the  formation  is  broken  or  destroyed  by  erosion, 
among  others,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Iron  City, 
where  veins  are  plentiful,  though  too  small  to  be  prof- 
itably worked.  On  the  Weber  and  its  tributaries  in 
Summit  county,  for  12  or  15  miles  above  Echo  City, 
there  is  coal  of  fair  quality  for  household  and  steam- 
making  purposes,  which  has  been  worked  since  1867, 
some  of  the  mines  being  opened  in  1883  to  a  depth  of 
1,100  or  1,200  feet.  From  the  Coalville  mines,  a  few 
miles  south  of  Echo,  were  drawn  until  recent  years 
most  of  the  supplies  needed  for  Salt  Lake  City  and 
the  northern  settlements.  At  Evanston,  also  in  Sum- 
mit county  and  on  the  line  of  the  Union  Pacific,  there 
is  a  vein  of  bituminous  coal  from  17  to  19  feet  in  thick- 
ness. In  11  out  of  the  24  counties  of  Utah  coal- 
lands  had  been  surveyed  in  1880,  varying  in  extent 
from  120  to  35,696  acres,  and  in  several  others  it  was 
known  that  coal  existed.  Perhaps  the  most  valuable 
deposits  are  in  the  Sanpete  Valley,  where  the  seams 
vary  from  6  inches  to  6  feet  of  bituminous  coal,  which, 
when  a  better  plant  is  used  in  the  mines,  ^may  pro- 
duce a  serviceable  coke,  while  in  the  mountains  to  the 

49  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1855,  393.  The  reward  was  claimed  in  1860  by 
Wm  H.  Kimball  and  John  Spriggs,  whose  petition  was  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee and  refused,  on  the  ground  that  the  mine  was  more  than  40  miles  dis- 
tant and  the  coal  of  inferior  quality.  See  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1860-1,  73, 
1862-3,  65-6.  In  1863  a  mine  had  been  opened  40  miles  from  the  capital, 
the  coal  selling  at  $40  per  ton. 

68  For  list  of  counties,  locations,  and  number  of  acres  m  each,  see  Utah 
Gazetteer,  1884,  62.      For  coal-lands  taken  up  in  1876-9,  according  to  tha 
•urveyor-general's  report,  see  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  Nov.  26,  1879* 
HIM.  UTAH.    47 


738  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

south  and  east  veins  are  being  worked  from  10  to  12 
feet  in  width.51 

In  estimating  the  value  of  these  deposits,  it  must  be 
remembered  that  veins  less  than  three  or  four  feet 
wide  can  seldom  be  worked  at  a  profit,  except  when 
near  to  market  and  under  favorable  circumstances, 
and  that  the  Utah  veins  are  of  smaller  average  width. 
Thus  the  yield  for  1869,  though  there  were  several 
mines  in  operation  at  that  date,  was  but  4,500  tons, 
in  1876  and  1877  45,000  tons,  and  in  1878  60,000 
tons,52  or  little  more  than  one  half  of  the  consumption, 
even  for  the  last  of  these  years.  It  will  be  observed, 
however,  that  there  are  large  coal-beds  in  close  prox- 
imity to  the  principal  iron  deposits;  and  with  a  ready 
market,  cheap  and  reliable  labor  and  supplies,  access 
by  railroad,  and  other  advantages,  it  is  probable  that 
the  coal  and  iron  industries  of  the  territory,  far  re- 
moved as  it  is  from  the  manufacturing  centres  of  Eu- 
rope and  America,  will  rank  among  the  foremost. 

There  are  few  of  the  metals  or  minerals  known  to 
science  which  are  not  represented  in  Utah.53  Copper 
is  found,  usually  in  connection  with  other  metals,  in 

51  For  act  incorporating  the  Sanpete  Coal  Co.,  see  Utah  Acts,  1855-6, 
33-4;  for  further  mention  of  Sanpete  mines,  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  May  29,  1875; 
for  report  on  condition  of  Utah  coal  mines  in  1859,  Utah  Jour.  Legist., 
1859-60,  32,  64-5;  for  discovery  of  coal  near  Provo,  Descret  News,  March 
14,  1860;  near  Ogden,  Id.,  Aug.  13,  1862;  at  Farmington,  Id.,  May  16,  1860; 
for  extent  of  coal  strata  in  Green  River  basin,  King's  Surveys,  iii.  455-8;  for 
mines  opened  at  Coalville  and  their  operations  in  1870,  Id.,  iii.  467-73;  for 
Pleasant  Valley  mines,  Reno  Gazette,  Nov.  12,  1881;  for  additional  details 
as  to  coal  mines,  lands,  discoveries,  and  interests,  Murphy^  Min.  Res.  of 
Utah,  8;  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  45-51;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 
61-2;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  18,  1873,  Oct.  27,  1879;  S.  L.  C.  Herald,  May 
12,  Dec.  22,  1877,  March  30,  1878,  Jan.  28,  1880;  Herald,  Nov.  17,  1881; 
S.  L.  Mail,  May  17,  1876;  S.  F.  Bull,  Jan.  17,  1882;  Alta,  March  15,  1873,, 
April  6,  1875;  Stock  Report,  April  26,  1875;  Sac.  Union,  May  30,  1860,  Dec, 
19,  1863;  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille,  July  19,  1864. 

62  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  3,  157.  In  Hatch's  The  Mines,. 
Miners,  and  Mining  Int.  of  the  U.  S.  in  1882,  1040,  the  output  for  1880' 
and  1881  is  given  at  275,000  tons.  This  statement  is  taken  from  S  award's- 
Coal  Trade,  and  is  no  doubt  very  much  above  the  actual  figures. 

53  In  Utah  Gazetteer,  \  884,  67-8,  is  a  complete  list  of  the  minerals  and 
metals  found  in  Utah.  It  does  not  include  tin,  which,  however,  is  said  to 
have  been  discovered  near  Ogden  in  1871.  See  8.  L.  Rev.,  Oct.  27,  1871;  S. 
F.  Call,  Oct.  10,  24,  1871;  Scient.  Press,  Oct.  28,  1871.  Other  lists  will  be 
found  in  Wheeler's  Surveys,  iii.  652-61 ;  S.  L.  Semi-  Wkly  Herald,  Jan.  3,  1880; 
Silver  Reef  Miner,  Jan.  10,  1880. 


VARIOUS  MINERALS.  739 

most  of  her  mining  districts,  from  the  Weber  to  the 
Colorado,  where,  in  the  sandstone  formations,  some 
very  rich  ores  have  been  discovered.  It  is  most 
abundant  in  southern  Utah,  but  the  only  mines  devel- 
oped in  1883  were  in  the  extreme  north-western  por- 
tion of  the  territory,  where  veins  averaging  seven  or 
eight  feet  in  width,  enclosed  in  micacious  shale  vand 
intermingled  with  porphyry,  yielded  in  spots  as  much 
as  fifty  per  cent  of  metal.64 

Beds  of  sulphur  were  found  both  in  northern  and 
southern  Utah,  the  largest,  with  an  area  of  about  300 
acres  and  a  depth  of  not  less  than  twenty  feet,  being 
in  Millard  county.  In  the  hills  of  Beaver  county, 
some  fourteen  miles  south  of  Frisco,  there  are  also 
large  deposits  of  singular  purity  among  fissures  of 
•silicious  flint;  but  though  much  of  it  would  yield  fifty 
per  cent,  and  some  even  98  per  cent,  of  pure  brimstone, 
it  has  no  commercial  value,  and  is  not  even  utilized 
for  local  consumption.  Near  Brigham  City  there  are 
sulphurets  of  antimony,  averaging  at  least  four  feet  in 
thickness,  and  yielding  from  twenty  to  thirty  per 
cent  of  metal.  In  Piute  and  Garfield  counties  are 
purer  and  larger  deposits.  Gypsum  and  mica  abound 
in  southern  Utah,  the  latter  being  found  also  in  Salt 
Lake  and  Davis  counties.  East  of  Nephi,  in  Jtfab 
county,  is  a  vein  of  gypsum  1,200  feet  long  and  100 
in  width.  In  Washington  and  Sanpete  counties  it  is 
also  encountered,  both  in  the  crystallized  and  oxydized 
state.  Cinnabar,  cobalt,  and  bismuth,  the  last  in  pay- 
ing quantities,  are  met  with  in  Beaver  county  and  at 
Tintic.65  Near  Salt  Lake  is  a  solid  mountain  of  rock 
salt.56  West  of  the  lake  are  large  deposits  of  saleratus. 

64  Among  other  localities,  copper  was  found  in  the  San  Francisco  district, 
Big  Cottoawood,  the  Snake  district,  Copper  gulch,  Red  Butte  and  Bingham 
cauons,  Antelope  Island  in  G.  S.  Lake,  in  many  parts  of  Beaver  co.,  and  in 
the  granite  range  between  Ogden  and  S.  L.  City.    For  account  of  copper  mines 
near  Milfordand  at  Grand  gulch,  see  Silver  Reef  Miner,  June  8,  Oct.  15,  1881. 
Murphy  states  that  in  1872  the  only  places  where  it  would  pay  to  work  were 
in  the  Bingham,  Tintic,  and  Lucin  districts,  the  last  being  partly  in  Box 
Elder  co.  and  partly  in  Nevada.  Min.  Res.  of  Utah,  8. 

65  For  further  mention  of  bismuth  deposits,  see  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr.  27, 1872. 
M  For  description,  see  Niks'  Register,  Ixxv. 


740  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

At  Emigration  canon  carbonate  of  soda  is  found  on 
the  surface,  and  was  used  by  the  first  settlers  for 
making  bread.  In  the  iron-beds  red  and  yellow  ochre 
are  abundant.  Under  the  shale-beds,  which  cover  a 
surface  of  1,000  square  miles,  occurs  what  is  termed 
mineral  wax,  some  of  it  being  rich  in  gases  and  paraf- 
fine.57  At  Promontory  Range,  so  called  because  it 
projects  into  Great  Salt  Lake,  and  in  Sanpete  county, 
are  vast  beds  of  alum  shale,  alum  in  combination  with 
other  minerals  being  found  in  all  parts  of  Utah, 
though  as  yet  without  value. 

Building  stone  is  exceedingly  plentiful  throughout 
the  territory,  and  in  great  variety.  At  Little  Cotton- 
wood  there  is  granite;  at  the  Red  Buttes  near  Salt 
Lake  City  there  is  red  sandstone;  in  Sanpete  county 
is  white  sandstone;  and  at  Logan,  limestone,  easily 
quarried  and  strongly  impregnated  with  iron.  Mar- 
bles, black,  white,  gray,  cream-colored,  variegated, 
and  some  of  them  capable  of  receiving  a  fine  polish, 
are  found  among  other  points  on  the  islands  of  Great 
Salt  Lake,  near  Provo,  at  Logan,  Tooele,  Frisco, 
Alpine  City,  and  Dry  canon,  the  Logan  marbles  be- 
ing in  most  demand.  On  Antelope  Island,  also  in 
Great  Salt  Lake,  there  is  a  large  quarry  of  green  and 
purple  slate,  which  for  some  purposes  is  preferred  to 
eastern  slate.  Clays  of  various  descriptions,  as  brick 
clays,  potter's  clays,  and  porcelain  clays,  are  found  in 
Beaver,  Davis,  and  Sevier  counties,  west  of  Utah 
Lake,  and  at  several  of  the  mines. 

Mining  of  most  descriptions,  and  especially  of  gold 
and  silver,  was  discouraged,  as  we  have  seen,  by 
the  dignitaries  of  the  church,  partly  with  a  view  to 
prevent  the  rush  of  gentiles  which  would  surely  fol- 
low the  discovery  of  gold,  and  also  because  the  very 
existence  of  the  Mormons  as  a  community  depended 
on  their  unremitting  exertions  in  producing  the  neces- 

M  Hottieter^  Rea.  and  Attract,  qf  Utah,  52;  S.  L,  C.  Tribune,  May  27, 1879; 
*.  F.  Port,  March  18,  1879;  Silver  Reef  Miner,  Jan.  10,  1880. 


MINING.  741 

saries  of  life.  The  first  systematic  efforts  at  prospect- 
ing, made  by  permission  of  General  Connor,  when  in 
command  at  Camp  Douglas,  were  ridiculed  in  the 
tabernacle;58  and  later,  when  mining  projects  were 
brought  forward  by  gentiles,  they  were  steadily  dis- 
countenanced. In  1863  Captain  A.  Heitz  and  a 
party  from  Camp  Douglas  discovered  argentiferous 
galena  and  copper  in  Bingham  canon,  on  the  east 
slope  of  the  Oquirrh  Range,  near  the  Jordan,  and 
about  thirty  miles  south  of  Salt  Lake  City.  A  mine 
was  located  in  September  of  that  year  by  a  man 
named  Ogilbie,  and  in  December  following,  a  mining 
district  was  established,  named  the  West  Mountain, 
and  including  the  portion  of  the  range  between  Black 
Rock,  at  the  southern  end  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  and 
the  fortieth  parallel.  In  1871  this  district  contained 
thirty-five  mines.59 

The  first  shipment  of  ore  from  Utah  was  a  car-load 
of  copper  ore  from  Bingham  canon,  hauled  to  Uintah 
on  the  Union  Pacific,  and  forwarded  by  the  Walker 
Brothers  to  Baltimore  in  June  1868.  In  1864  free 

S:>ld  was  discovered  in  this  district  by  a  party  of 
alifornians  returning  from,  Montana  to  pass  the 
winter  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Between  1865  and  1872 
the  production  of  gold  was  estimated  at  $1,000,000, 
and  up  to  1882  the  total  product  was  500,000  tons  of 
ore  and  100,000  of  bullion,  from  which  was  extracted 
$1,500,000  in  gold,  $8,800,000  in  silver,  and  $5,000- 
000  in  lead.  The  surface  was  a  broken  quartzite  for- 
mation, the  mineral  belt  broad  and  containing  many 
fissure  veins  believed  to  be  permanent,  the  ore  being 
partly  galena,  largely  silicious,  and  decomposed  on  or 
near  the  surface.60 

58 Harrison's  Grit.  Notes  on  Utah,  MS.,  48.  In  1857,  and  perhaps  at  an 
earlier  date,  it  was  known  lhat  there  were  silver  mines  near  G.  S.  Lake.  See 
Surgeon-Gen.  Circ.  8,  1875,  338-9;  Sac.  Union,  Nov.  30,  1858. 

69  A  list  of  them  with  particulars  will  be  found  in  Murphy's  Min.  Res.  of 
Utah,  facing  p.  14. 

e°For  further  information  as  to  this  district,  see  Id.,  2;  Hollister's  Res. 
and  Attract,  of  Utah,  28-30;  S.  L.  G.  Tribune,  July  13,  Aug.  3,  13,  1879, 
Jan.  3,  1880;  S.  L.  O.  Herald,  July  18,  1879;  Mining  and  Scientific  Press, 
July  17,  1875. 


742  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

On  the  western  side  of  the  Oquirrh  Range,  on  the 
margin  of  Rush  Lake,  in  Tooele  county,  the  Rush 
Valley  district  was  organized  in  1863,  being  segre- 
gated from  the  West  Mountain  district,  and  two  years 
later  about  400  claims  had  been  taken  up,  40  of  them 
being  in  what  was  afterward  known  as  the  Ophir  dis- 
trict, though  both  were  more  commonly  termed  the 
Stockton  mines,  from  the  town  built  near  their  loca- 
tion.61 The  ores  were  sulphurets  and  carbonates  of 
argentiferous  lead,  with  occasionally  a  trace  of  gold, 
selected  specimens  assaying  over  $1,200  per  ton,  and 
the  average  being  $50  to  $60.  In  the  Ophir  district 
rich  chloride  ores,  assaying  in  spots  $500  to  $5,000, 
were  afterward  discovered.62 

The  first  discovery  of  silver-bearing  rock  in  the 
Wasatch  Range  was  made  by  General  Connor  in  per- 
son, at  the  head  of  Little  Cottonwood  canon.  The 
first  ore  encountered  was  galena,  and  afterward  car- 
bonate of  lead,  both  being  found  in  chimneys.  The 
first  shipment  was  made  by  the  Walker  Brothers  in 
July  1868;  but  it  was  not  until  the  completion  of  the 
Utah  Central  to  Salt  Lake  City,  early  in  1870,  that 
the  mines  were  systematically  opened.  Among  them 
were  the  Emma,  of  evil  fame,  and  the  Flagstaff,  the 
latter  producing  up  to  the  close  of  1882  more  than 
100,000  tons  of  ore,  averaging  $30  to  the  ton.63  The 
former  was  located  in  1869,  the  vein  for  the  first  100 
feet  being  only  eight  to  twelve  inches  wide,  but  in- 
creasing with  depth  to  thirty-five  feet,  and  yielding 
from  $135  to  $250  per  ton  in  silver,  the  output  for  the 
eighteen  months  ending  with  the  close  of  1872  being 
over  $2,000,000.M  The  unsavory  transactions  con- 

61  For  list  and  plan,  with  developments,  etc.,  in  1872,  see  Murphy's  Min. 
Res.  of  Utah,  facing  p.  20. 

62  For  further  mention  of  the  Rush  Valley  and  Ophir  district,  see  Id.,  20-1, 
29-31;  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  31;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  89-91. 
In  1882  the  town  of  Stockton  was  destroved  by  fire.  S.  F.  Call,  Sept.  5,  1882. 

68  In  1872  the  production  was  about  80  tons  a  day.  Paul's  Utah  Incid. ,  MS. 

M  The  first  year  it  paid  in  dividends  $1,000,000.  Godbe's  Statement,  MS., 
4-5.  The  Walker  Bros  purchased  a  fourth-interest  for  $30,000,  and  fur- 
nished money  and  supplies  for  opening  it.  Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of 
Utah,  MS.,  4. 


MINES  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER.  743 

nected  with  it  after  its  sale  to  a  party  of  English  capi- 
talists, for  the  sum  of  $5,000,000,  have  no  parallel  in 
the  history  of  mining  swindles,  except  perhaps  in 
connection  with  the  Comstock  lode.65  The  Big  Cot- 
tonwood  district  lay  immediately  to  the  north  of  its 
namesake,  both  being  near  Alta,  in  Salt  Lake  county, 
and  from  8,000  to  9,000  feet  above  the  sea-level.  In 
1871  none  of  the  mines  promised  well,  but  a  year 
later  several  were  yielding  largely,  and  some  hundreds 
of  claims  were  located.68 

In  the  American  Fork  district,  south  of  Little 
Cotton  wood,  many  locations  were  taken  up  in  1870 
and  1871,  some  of  considerable  value — one  mine, 
named  the  Pittsburg,  being  afterward  sold  for  $20,000, 
and  one  called  the  Miller  for  $190,000.  The  most 
prominent  mine  in  1882  was  the  Silver  Bell,  in  which 
a  strong  vein  of  milling  ore  was  encountered  at  a 
depth  of  300  feet.  In  geologic  features  this  district 
resembled  the  Cotton  woods,  and  was  on  the  same  min- 
eral belt.67  In  connection  with  it  may  be  mentioned 
the  Silver  Lake  district,  on  Deer  Creek,  containing 
several  promising  locations,  and  now  merged  in  the 
American  Fork  district. 

On  the  extreme  southern  end  of  the  Oquirrh 
Range,  and  on  its  western  face,  was  the  Tintic  district, 
overlooking  the  Tintic  Valley,  where  the  first  mine, 
named  the  Sunbeam,  was  located  in  1869,  the  district 
being  organized  a  few  months  later.  On  the  Sun- 

65  See  further,  for  history  and  description  of  Emma  mine,  Beadle's  Western 
Wilds,  120;  8.   F.  Call,  March  11,  1876;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  11,  1872, 
March  25,  April  8,  1876;  of  swindle,  Id.,   Nov.  30,  1875;  of  lawsuit,  Coast 
Rev.,  1872,  vol.  ii.,  no.  5,  192,  no.  6,  230-1;  8.  F.  Bull.,  Jan.  7,  1875;  8.  F. 
Post,  June  8,  1872. 

66  For  further  mention  of  the  Cottonwood  mines,  see  Godbe's  Statement, 
MS.,  4-5;  Paul's  Utah  Incid.,  MS.;  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  1, 1881;  Tribune, 
Jan.  3,  1880;  8.  L.  Herald,  Jan.  3,  1880;  8.  F.  Alta,  Feb.  9,  26,  1873;  Hay- 
den's  Oeol.  Surv.  Rept,  1872,  106-8. 

67  For  further  details,  see  Murphy's  Min.  Res.  of  Utah,  32-4.     In  this 
work  are  descriptions  of  all  the  mining  districts  of  Utah  up  to  1872,  and  of 
the  leading  districts  to  1882,  in  Holiister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  1882, 
22-41.     In  the  former  are  also  the  names  of  the  productive  mines  in  each 
district,  with  no.  of  feet,  assays,  etc.     In  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  73-104,  there 
is  also  a  description  of  the  various  districts. 


744  AGRICULTURE  AXD  MANUFACTURES. 

beam  ledge  there  were  in  1882  nine  locations,  se- 
lected ores  from  all  of  them  carrying  80  to  100 
ounces  of  silver,  besides  gold,  copper,  and  lead. 
Among  the  leading  mines  at  that  date  were  the  Cris- 
mon,  Mammoth,  and  Eureka  Hill,  the  former  with  an 
ore-chimney  100  feet  wide,  averaging  about  $35  per 
ton  in  gold  and  silver,  and  7  or  8  per  cent  of  copper, 
the  latter  producing  ores  of  several  descriptions, 
which  yielded  about  the  same  average,  and  paying 
occasional  dividends.68 

In  the  Uintah  and  Blue  Ledge  districts,  both  at 
Park  City,  near  tributaries  of  the  Weber  and  Provo 
rivers,  is  the  famous  Ontario  mine,  discovered  in 
1872,69  and  in  1883  developed  to  a  depth  of  800  feet. 
The  vein  is  in  a  quartzite  formation,  the  pay-chute 
being  several  hundred  feet  in  length,  and  about  three 
in  width.  Up  to  the  close  of  1883  the  total  output 
exceeded  $17,000,000,  of  which  about  $6,250,000  had 
been  disbursed  in  dividends,  the  ore  producing  on  an 
average  about  $106  per  ton  in  silver,  and  the  yield 
being  remarkably  uniform.  The  cost  of  mining  and 
milling,  with  other  expenses,  was  $33  to  $34  per  ton, 
and  was  largely  increased  by  the  flow  of  water,  which 
was  at  the  rate  of  2,000  gallons  per  minute.  A  huge 
pumping-engine  of  the  Cornish  pattern  had  been 
erected  at  the  mine,  with  power  to  drive  a  double 
line  of  20-inch  pumps  at  a  depth  of  2,000  feet.70 

In  the  San  Francisco  district  in  Beaver  county, 
fifteen  miles  west  of  Milford  and  about  240  south  of 
Salt  Lake  City,  the  leading  mine  was  the  Horn  Silver, 
the  outcrop  of  which  resembled  the  top  of  a  hay-cock, 


68  The  Tintic  mines  are  further  described  in  the  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Aug.  5, 
19,  1871,  Feb.  29,  1880,  Jan.  1,  1881;   Wkly  Tribune,  March  6,  1880. 

69  For  account  of  discovery,  see  Batch's  The  Mines,  Miners,  and  Mining 
Int.  of  the  17.  ti.  in  1883,  788;  S.  L.  Wkly  Tribune,  Dec.  4,  1880. 

70  In  Aug.  1885  this  mine  paid  its  110th  monthly  dividend,  the  amount 
being  $75,000,  and  the  total  to  that  date  $6,050,000.  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Aug.  28, 
18S5.     Additional  items  relating  to  the  Ontario  mine  will  be  found  in  JRcpt 
Ontario  Silver  My  Co.,  Apr.  1, 1881,  to  Nov.  30, 1883;  Robinson's  Sinners  and 
Saints,  249-59;  Utah  Gaz.,  6;   Vallejo  Chronicle,  May  14,  1880.     For  other 
mines  in  these  districts,  s'ee  S.  L.  Tribune,  Jan.  3,  1880. 


SAN  FRANCISCO  DISTRICT.  745 

and  was  discovered  by  accident.71     In    1882  it  had 
been  opened  to  a  depth  of  500  feet,  the  ore  being  a 
decomposed   argentiferous   galena,  some    50    feet   in 
thickness,  from  which  at  the  close  of  that  year  about 
$6,000,000   worth  of  silver  and  lead  had  been  ex- 
tracted,72  and   $1,500,000   paid   in  dividends.      The 
Frisco  Mining  and  Smelting  Company,  in  the  same 
district,  owned  the  Carbonate  mine  at  the  town  of 
Frisco,  the  Cave,  Bigelow,  and  other  locations  in  Gran- 
ite Range,  and  a  large  tract  of  auriferous  ground  in 
Osceola  county,  Nevada.     The  vein  of  the  Carbonate 
was  found  to  be  composed  of  one  part  of  rich  argen- 
tiferous galena  to  three  or  four  of  trachyte,  and  it  was 
of  course  necessary  to   concentrate  the  ores.     The 
Cave  mine,  which  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Horn 
Silver,  and  consisted  of  a  series  of  limestone  caves, 
containing  limonite  ore  near  the  surface  and  argentif- 
erous galena  at  greater  depth,  produced  a  considerable 
amount  of  bullion,  and  in  1884  was  capable  of  yielding 
100  tons  a  day,  but  was  not  worked  to  its  full  capacity 
pending  the  construction  of  a  branch  railroad.73     The 
mine  in  Osceola  county  covered  an  area  of  700  acres, 
and  was  believed  to  contain  very  rich  deposits  of  gold, 
but  lay  idle  for  lack  of  water,  the  nearest  supply  be- 
ing 17  miles  distant.     During  the  year  1885  it  was 
expected  that  arrangements  would  be  made  for  work- 
ing the  ground  by  the  hydraulic  process.74 

The  Harrisburg  or  Silver  Reef  district  was  in  Wash- 

TlThe  discovery  of  this  mine  is  mentioned  in  the  Silver  Reef  Miner,  July 
30,  1879. 

™  J.  E.  Dooly,  express  agent  at  S.  L.  City,  gives  as  the  product  for  1881, 
1,259,903  oz.  of  silver  and  16,343,995  Ibs  of  lead,  valued  at  $1,807,092.20. 
After  losing  his  property,  W.  S.  Godbe  obtained  a  contract  for  smelting  ore 
from  this  mine,  reducing  in  all  some  20,000  tons.  Godbe's  Statement,  MS.,  7. 

73  The  Cave  mine  originally  belonged  to  Mr  Godbe,  who  in  1885  was  still 
largely  interested  in  it.  Id. ,  7,  9.    In  1884  there  were  300  men  employed  by  the 
Frisco  company.     Rock  was  shipped  to  the  reduction-works  near  Salt  Lake 
City,  and  most  of  the  bullion  to  Chicago.  Hill's  Mines  and  Mg  in  Utah,  MS. 
In  1881  the  company's  mines  at  Frisco  produced  221,846  oz.  of  silver  and 
2,023,213  Ibs  of  lead,  worth  $330,329.38.     For  further  particulars,  see  S.  L. 
Wkly  Tribune,  Jan.  3,  1880. 

74  The  owners  of  this  mine  were  W.  S.  Godbe  and  three  others,  the  former 
being  confident  that  the  deposit  was  worth  several  millions  of  dollars.  Godbe'a 
Statement,  MS.,  10-11. 


746  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

ington  county,  south  of  Milford,  and  in  the  basin  of 
the  Colorado.  The  town  of  Silver  Reef  in  this  dis- 
trict was  so  named  from  a  silver-bearing  sandstone 
reef  100  miles  in  length,  and  yielding  in  places  $30  to 
the  ton.  The  Leeds  Silver  Mining  Company,  a  San 
Francisco  organization,  was  the  pioneer  location  of 
this  district,  and  from  its  ground  about  $800,000  have 
been  extracted.  From  the  Christy  Mill  and  Mining 
Company's  locations,  16  in  number,  about  50,000  tons 
were  taken  out  during  the  four  and  a  half  years  end- 
ing with  the  close  of  1882,  the  yield  of  bullion  being 
over  $1,275,000.  At  that  date  the  Stormont  Silver 
Mining  Company  and  the  Barbee  and  Walker  Mill  and 
Mining  Company,  both  New  York  organizations,  had 
produced  each  a  round  million,  the  former  having  dis- 
bursed $145,000  in  dividends.  The  silver-bearing  part 
of  the  reef  was  at  least  15  miles  in  length,  and  there 
were  hundreds  of  locations  as  yet  unworked,  which,  if 
consolidated  and  provided  with  mills,  could  probably  be 
developed  into  dividend-paying^ properties.75 

75  Silver  Reef  City  was  incorporated  in  1878.  Utah  Laws,  1878,  23-6.  For 
further  mention  of  Silver  Reef  mines,  see  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  March  30,  1879; 
Wkly  Tribune,  Jan.  3, 1880;  Ruby  Hill  Mg  News,  Sept.  19,  1881;  8.  F.  Chroni- 
cle, Nov.  14,  1880.  In  the  Lucin  district,  on  the  dividing  line  between  Utah 
and  Nevada,  there  were  several  good  locations.  Among  other  gold  and  silver 
mining  districts  in  Utah  may  be  mentioned  the  Lincoln,  where  was  discovered 
the  first  silver  mine  in  Utah,  named  the  Rollins,  and  containing  a  heavy  de- 
posit of  argentiferous  galena.  The  Star  District,  a  few  miles  west  of  Milford, 
formerly  produced  considerable  bullion,  but  the  exhaustion  of  the  surface  de- 
posits, distance  from  railroads,  and  the  fall  in  the  price  of  lead  caused  smelting 
operations  to  be  suspended,  though  in  1883  development  was  still  progressing 
with  good  results.  The  Rocky  and  Beaver  Lake  districts,  north  of  the  Star, 
abounded  in  ores  containing  gold,  silver,  and  copper,  the  O.  K.  and  Old  Hickory 
being  the  prominent  mines  in  1882.  In  the  Timmons  or  Nebo  district  in  Juab 
county  there  were  large  bodies  of  low-grade  galena  ore.  At  the  Pine  Grove 
district,  30  or  40  miles  west  of  Frisco,  the  Carrie  Lucille  mine  had  been  opened 
at  that  date  to  a  depth  of  200  feet  and  showed  strong  veins  of  high-grade  ore. 
In  the  Ohio  and  Mount  Baldy  districts,  at  Marysvale,  in  Piute  county,  the 
leading  mine  was  the  Deer  Trail,  at  which  there  were  100,000  tons  of  ore  in 
sight  in  1882,  averaging  about  an  ounce  of  gold  and  15  oz.  of  silver  to  the  ton. 
There  were  several  other  good  mines  and  prospects,  but  capital  was  needed 
for  their  development.  For  further  mention  of  this  district,  see  Silver  Reef 
Miner,  May  14,  1879;  for  account  of  Clifton  mining  district,  8.  L.  C.  Tribune, 
Aug.  15,  1874;  of  Camp  Floyd  district,  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  80-1;  of 
Walker  River  placer  mines  in  1857-9,  Sac.  Union,  Aug.  1,  29,  Sept.  7,  1857; 
Apr.  26,  29,  May  24,  26,  Dec.  11,  17,  1858;  July  23, 1859;  of  Ruby  mines,  S. 
F.  Alta,  Apr.  4,  1873;  for  gold  discoveries  on  Bear  River,  S.  F.  Bulletin,  Apr. 
30.  1864;  on  New  River,  Sac.  Union,  Apr.  5,  1858;  on  the  Sweetwater, 


PRODUCT  OF  THE  MINES.  747 

For  1869  the  product  of  all  the  Utah  mines  in  gold, 
silver,  and  lead  did  not  exceed  $200,000.  In  1871  it 
had  risen  to  $3,000,000,  and  in  1875  to  $7,000,000. 
For  1883  it  was  $7,017,682.  Between  1870  and  1883 
there  were  produced  $2,150,000  in  gold,  $45,790,272 
in  silver,  258,000  tons  of  lead,  worth  at  the  Atlantic 
seaboard  $23,220,000,  and  1,000  tons  of  copper  which 
sold  in  New  York  for  about  $300,000.  The  total  out- 
put for  this  period  was  $71,502,772,  or  an  average  of 
more  than  $5,500,000  a  year.76  At  the  close  of  1883 
there  were  at  least  95  districts  in  Utah  where  mining 
of  various  descriptions  was  in  progress,  all  of  them 
contributing  more  or  less  to  the  total  yield,  though 
the  great  volume  of  production  was  confined  to  a  few. 
The  entire  annual  expense  of  these  districts  may  be 
roughly  estimated  at  $10,000,000,  while  the  output 
is  far  below  that  figure.  It  does  not  follow,  of  course, 
that  this  industry  has  proved  unprofitable,  for  the 
amount  of  capital  invested  was  trifling  when  com- 
pared with  other  states  on  the  Pacific  slope,  and 
the  difference  between  output  and  outlay  may  be 
fairly  considered  as  so  much  money  expended  on 

Deseret  News,  Sept.  11,  1867;  for  description  of  Willard  mines,  S.  L.  C.  Trib- 
une, Aug.  8,  1880;  of  silver  mines  near  Pahraganat  Valley,  U.  S.  Ind.  Aff.  Rept, 
1865,  156-7.  For  historical  sketches  of  mining  in  Utah,  see  Tullidge's 
Mag.,  i.  179-90;  Stenhouse's  Rocky  Mountain  Saints,  713-34;  for  lists  and  re- 
ports of  various  districts  between  1870  and  1880,  with  operations,  prospects, 
etc.,  Wheeler's  Surveys,  Progress  Rept,  1872,  13-26,  51;  Sec.  Int.  Rept, 
42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  pt  i.  166-7;  Fabian's  Utah,  4-5,  7-8;  Raymond's  Stat. 
of  Mines,  1873,  242-64;  Coast  Rev.  1872-9,  passim;  Utah  Direct,  and  Oaz., 
1879-80,  passim;  Raymond's  ann.  repts,  in  House  Ex.  Doc.,  42d  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  no.  10,  218-23;  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  141,  218-23;  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
141,  255-83;  43d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  177,  328-57;  44th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  159,  269- 
81;  Professor  Newberry's  reports,  in  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Aug.  21, 26, 1879;  Aug. 
28,  1880;  Delegate  Cannon's  statement,  in  House.  Misc.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  54,  97-100;  Wheeler's  Geog.  Surveys  Rept,  1878,  90-1;  Codman's  Ronnd 
Trip,  185-93,  203-6,  222-3,  250-1.  For  Utah  mines  placed  on  the  London 
market,  see  London  Times,  July  24,  1871;  for  legislation  concerning  mines, 
see  Utah  Laws,  1878,  8,  42. 

76 Professor  J.  E.  Clayton,  in  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  56.  In  Gov.  Mess., 
for  1882,  8,  the  average  output  of  gold,  silver,  and  lead  between  1870  and 
1882  is  given  at  $6,500,000.  This  is  probably  too  high,  as  between  1870  and 
1874  inclusive  it  was  less  than  $3,000.000  and  in  no  year  did  the  product 
much  exceed  $7,000,000.  For  other  estimates  during  portions  of  this  period, 
see  Batch's  The  Mines,  Miners,  and  Mining  Int.  of  the  U.  8.  in  1882,  passim; 
Hayden's  Gt  West,  317-18;  New  Hex.  Mg  World,  Dec.  1,  1882,  83,  Nov.  1, 1884, 
136;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Jan.  3,  1882;  Utah  Direct,  and  Gaz.,  1879-80,  36. 


748  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

developments.  That  as  a  rule  "  it  requires  a  mine 
to  develop  a  mine,"  of  whatever  nature,  is,  however, 
no  less  true  of  Utah  than  of  other  mineral  sections. 

Of  mining  at  Carson  Valley  and  other  districts  in 
Nevada  which  were  formerly  portions  of  Utah,  men- 
tion is  made  in  my  History  of  Nevada.  It  is  worthy 
of  note  that  from  the  tailings  of  the  Raymond  and 
Ely  mine,  near  Pioche,  W.  S.  Godbe  and  his  asso- 
ciates had  extracted  bullion  to  the  amount  of  $750,- 
000  up  to  the  close  of  1884,  and  it  was  believed  that 
the  value  of  that  which  remained  in  the  pit  exceeded 
$1,250,000.  The  tailings  were  worked  by  Russell's 
leaching  process,  the  distinctive  feature  of  which  is 
the  use  of  sulphate  of  copper  as  an  extract  solution. 
By  this  process,  which  has  now  been  in  use  for  several 
years,  it  is  claimed  that  a  very  high  percentage  of 
metal  can  be  extracted,  and  that  ores  of  low  grade  can 
be  profitably  worked.77  At  an  earlier  date  Kustel's 
process  of  leaching  chloridized  ores  with  a  solution 
of  hyposulphide  of  soda  was  somewhat  in  favor,  and 
it  is  the  opinion  of  many  practical  miners  that  the 
leaching  process  will  eventually  be  substituted  for 
the  usual  pan  amalgamation.78 

At  the  close  of  1883  there  were  seventeen  smelting 
and  reduction  works  in  Utah,  producing  more  than 
2,000  tons  of  bullion  per  month,  and  twenty  quartz- 
mills,  with  at  least  350  stamps,  the  cost  of  a  chloridiz- 
ing-mill  being  $3,000  to  $4,000  per  stamp,  and  of  a 
gold-mill  perhaps  $1,000  per  stamp.79  All  of  the 

77  Godbe' s  Statement,  MS.,  8-9.    Mr  Godbe  is  of  opinion  that  the  leaching 
process  will,  when  its  merits  are  better  known,  be  of  vast  benefit  to  the 
mining  world. 

78  In  1871  Joshua  R.  Nichols,  who  came  to  S.  L.  City  with  the  exclusive 
right  for  Krom's  patent  separating  and  concentrating  machinery,  organized  a 
company  for  the  introduction  of  this  process  iu  connection  with  smelting, 
amalgamation,  and  chloiinatiou.     Mr  Nichols,  a  native  of  Onondaga  co. ,  N.  Y., 
followed  at  Detroit,  Mich.,  the  several  occupations  of  farm-boy,  errand-boy, 
clerk,  and  store-keeper  until  1865,  when  he  engaged  in  the  railroad-supply 
business  until  July  1869,  being  then  appointed  assistant  superintendent  on 
the  Union  Pacific.     Removing  to  Utah  in  1871,  he  became  engaged  in  mining 
and  railroad  enterprises.  Nichols*  Mining  Mach.,  MS. 

79  The  Pioneer  quartz-mill  of  15  stamps,  for  the  reduction  of  silver  ore,  the 


REDUCTION.  WORKS.  74i 

smelting  and  reducing  works  were  of  modern  pattern, 
and  with  modern  improvements,  their  capacity  vary- 
ing from  20  to  250  tons  of  ore  per  day.  The  largest 
in  operation  at  this  date  were  the  Germania  lead- 
works,  where  most  of  the  base  bullion  was  refined, 
and  the  Francklyn  smelting- works.  The  former  were 
at  South  Cottonwood,  seven  miles  from  Salt  Lake 
City,  and  on  the  line  of  the  Utah  Central  and  Den- 
ver and  Rio  Grande  railroads.  Their  refining  capacity 
was  forty  tons  a  day,  and  they  contained  all  the  ap- 
paratus needed  for  converting  galena  ores  into  Dors' 
bars,  litharge,  and  marketable  lead.80  The  refining 
capacity  of  the  Francklyn  works,  a  mile  distant,  was 
55  tons  a  day,  or  about  250  tons  of  crude  ore.81 

The  average  cost  of  mining  and  hauling  in  Utah, 
including  dead- work,  up  to  1884,  was  probably  not  less 
than  $10  per  ton;  and  of  milling  silver  ore  at  least  as 
much,  though  there  were  districts  where  it  did  not 
exceed  $4  per  ton.82  When  purchased  at  the  smelting- 
works,  the  silver  and  lead  in  the  base  bullion  were  es- 
timated at  New  York  prices.  Five  per  cent  on  silver 
and  ten  per  cent  on  lead  were  deducted  for  loss  in 
smelting;  $10  to  $12  per  ton  for  the  cost  of  smelting, 
$16  to  $18  for  refining,  and  about  $25  per  ton  for 
freight  to  New  York.  When  it  is  remembered  that 

first  one  in  Utah,  was  built  by  Walker  Bros,  at  the  Ophir  mining  district. 
When  that  district  was  considered  a  failure  the  mill  was  removed  to  the 
Alice  mine  in  Montana,  five  stamps  being  added,  and  a  60-stamp  mill  erected 
by  its  side.  Walker's  Merchants  and  Miners  of  Utah,  MS.,  5.  Nevertheless, 
at  the  close  of  1883  there  were  three  mills  in  this  district,  named  the  Pioneer, 
Enterprise,  and  Fairview.  At  this  date  the  Ontario  mill,  at  Park  City,  Uintah 
district,  had  40  stamps,  and  the  Marsac  mill  at  the  same  city,  30  stamps. 
Among  others  may  be  mentioned  the  McHenry  mill  at  Parley  Park,  the 
Stewarfrmills  in  the  West  Mountain  district,  and  one  belonging  to  the  Tintic 
Mining  and  Milling  Co.,  the  last  with  10  stamps. 

80  Including  common,  refined,  white,  sheet,  pipe,  shot,  and  test  lead. 
Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  43.  For  further  mention  of  the  Ger- 
mania  works,  see  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Dec.  14,  1872,  Jan.  4,  1873. 

il  For  description  of  other  smelting  and  refining  works,  see  Utah  Gazetteer, 
1884,  70-1.  The  first  smelting  furnace  was  erected  by  Gen.  Connor  at  Stock- 
ton in  1864.  Murphy's  Min.  He8.  of  Utah,  2.  Among  the  sampling- works 
may  be  mentioned  those  of  J.  C.  Conklin  at  S.  L.  City,  and  Scott  &  Anderson 
»t  Sandy,  the  former  with  a  capacity  of  200  and  the  latter  of  500  tons  a  day. 

M  As  in  the  Silver  Reef  district 


750  AGRICULTURE  AND  MANUFACTURES. 

the  average  yield  of  galena  ores,  which  form  the  bulk 
of  the  deposits,  is  less  than  $30  per  ton,  it  will  be 
seen  that  they  could  not  be  worked  at  a  profit.  With 
the  exception  of  the  Ontario,  Horn  Silver,  and  per- 
haps one  or  two  others  where  the  ore  was  exceptionally 
rich,  none  of  the  mines  paid  steady  dividends  of  any 
considerable  amount.83 

ss  \y"orthy  of  note  as  among  the  most  enterprising  citizens  of  Utah, 
among  those  who  have  aided  largely  in  building  up  her  metropolis  and 
in  developing  her  mining  resouices  is  Nicholas  H.  Groesbeck,  a  native 
of  Springfield,  111.,  where  he  was  born  on  the  27th  of  April,  1842,  com- 
ing to  Utah  with  his  father's  family  when  fourteen  years  of  age.  In 
1863  he  purchased  his  father's  business  at  Springville,  and  this  he  con- 
ducted until  1869,  when  he  disposed  of  it  to  the  Zion's  Coop.  Instit. 
In  the  latter  year  in  partnership  with  his  cousin,  be  assisted  to  develop 
the  Flagstaff  mine,  which  his  father  soon  afterward  disposed  of  for 
$500,000  to  a  party  of  English  capitalists.  In  conjunction  with  his 
father  and  brothers  he  made  some  valuable  improvements  in  Salt  Lake 
City,  building  among  others  the  Wasatch,  Groesbeck,  and  Union  blocks. 
In  1875  he  was  one  of  a  party  which  opened  up  the  State  Acquisition 
mine  in  Montana,  disposing  of  his  interest  a  few  months  later  and  taking 
as  his  first  payment  the  general  merchandise  store  which  he  still  con- 
ducts. In  1884;  together  with  his  three  brothers,  he  bought  control  of 
the  Banuack  mine  in  Idaho,  and  in  1887  began  to  open  up  the  Quartz 
creek  mine  in  Missoula  county,  Mout.,  which  gives  promise  of  excellent 
returns. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

1852-1885. 

COMMON  ROADWAYS — RAILROADS— THE  UNION  AND  CENTRAL  PACIFIC — THIS 
UTAH  CENTRAL— THE  UTAH  SOUTHERN— THE  UTAH  AND  NORTHERN— 
THE  UTAH  EASTERN— THE  SALT  LAKE  AND  WESTERN— THE  UTAH  AND 
NEVADA— THE  DENVER  AND  Rio  GRANDE  WESTERN — IMPORTS  AND 
EXPORTS — COMMERCE  AND  TRADE — BANKING — INSURANCE — TAXATION 
AND  REVENUE — MAILS  AND  MAIL  SERVICES — THE  FIRST  TELEGRAPHIC 
MESSAGE — THE  DESERET  TELEGRAPH  COMPANY. 

IN  1860  the  principal  route  from  the  Missouri  to 
Utah  was  still  the  old  emigrant-road  which  had  been 
mainly  used  during  the  Utah  and  California  migra- 
tions, and  which  was  traversed  by  the  army  of  Utah 
in  1857.  Between  Utah  and  California  there  were 
three  principal  lines  of  travel — the  northern,  the  cen- 
tral, and  the  southern.  The  first  skirted  the  upper 
edge  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  and  thence  after  crossing 
an  intervening  stretch  of  desert  followed  the  valleys 
of  the  Humboldt  and  Carson  rivers,  being,  in  fact, 
almost  identical  with  the  Prdmont  route  of  1845. 
Notwithstanding  its  length,  it  was  still  preferred  by 
travellers,  as  pasture  and  water  were  fairly  plentiful, 
and  only  two  small  tracts  of  desert  land  were  met 
with.1  The  central,  better  known  to  the  settlers  of 
Utah  by  the  name  of  Egan's  and  to  the  California- 
bound  emigrants  as  the  Simpson  route,  though  the 
two  were  by  no  means  coincident,  varied  but  a  few 
miles  from  the  fortieth  parallel  until  reaching  the 

1  For  descriptions  of  this  route,  see  Horn's  Overl,  Guide-,  Kclly'i  Excwn. 
to  Col.,  E&rny's  Jour,  to  O.  8.  L.  City,  passim. 


702  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

Hastings  pass  in  the  Huinboldt  Mountains,  where 
it  branched  off  in  a  south-westerly  direction  toward 
Carson  lake  and  river,  and  from  Carson  City  south 
to  Genoa.2  The  southern  route  was  by  way  of  the 
Sevier,  Santa  Clara,  and  Virgen  rivers,  striking  the 
Fremont  trail  near  Las  Vegas,  thence  partly  across 
desert  tracts  to  the  junction  of  Indian  River  and  the 
Colorado,  and  from  that  point  to  San  Bernardino.3 
On  neither  of  the  last  two  were  grass  and  water 
abundant,  but  the  southern  route  had  the  advantage 
of  being  rarely  blocked  with  snow,  except  for  the  por- 
tion of  it  that  lay  between  Salt  Lake  and  the  Rio 
Virgen. 

At  the  close  of  1883  there  were  more  than  3,000 
miles  of  common  roadway  in  Utah,4  and  1,143  miles 

2  In  1859  J.  H.  Simpson  of  the  topographical  engineers  received  instruc- 
tions from  Gen.  Johnson  to  explore  the  great  basin,  with  a  view  to  find  a 
direct  wagon  route  from  Camp  Floyd  to  Genoa,  in  Carson  Valley.     An  ac- 
count of  the  expedition  will  be  found  in  his  Rept  Explor.  Gt  Basin.     For 
about  ,300  miles  his  route  was  identical  with  Egan's,  except  for  a  few  unim- 
portant deviations;  but  soon  after  reaching  Ruby  Valley  it  tended  more 
toward  the  south.     Egan's  line  was  preferred,  however,  as  on  the  one  taken 
by  Simpson  grass  and  water  were  scarce.     Howard   Egan,  a  major  in  the 
Nauvoo  legion,  and  a  well-known  guide  and  mountaineer,  was  for  some  years 
engaged  in  driving  stock  to  Cal.  in  the  service  of  Livingston  &  Kiukead,  and 
afterward  became  a  mail  agent.  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints,  550.     See,  for  an 
account  of  the  explorations  of  E.  F.  Beales  between  Fort  Defiance  and  the 
Colorado,  and  F.  W.  Lander  between  Green  and  Bear  rivers  in  1857,  War- 
ren's mem.  in  Pac.  JR.  R.  Rept,  xi.  91;  for  remarks  on  the  advantages  of 
different  routes,    Wheeler's  Surveys,  Progress  Rept,  1872,  33-6;  for  J.  W. 
Powell's  exploring  and  surveying  expeditions,  Appletorfs  Jour.,  xi.;  Smith- 
sonian Rept,  1877,  67-82;  for  further  matters  relating  to  government  roads, 
House  Ex.  Doc.,  34th  Cong.  IstSess.,  i.,  pt  2,  504-7;  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess., 
ii.,  pt  2,  12,  149-51,  202-6,  pt.  3,   1300-3;  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  Mess  and 
Doc.,  pt  2,  13-15,  131-2,  194-5,  200-4,  221-30;  House  Kept,  34th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  i.  185;  Sen.  Doc.,  35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  nos.  39,  40.     Appropriations 
were  made  at  various  dates  for  the  building  and  repair  of  bridges,  for  which 
see  Utah  Jour.  Legisl.  and  Utah  Laws,  passim.     In  1882  the  sum  of  $5,000 
was  appropriated  toward  building  ti  bridge  across  the  Weber  at  Riverdale, 
and  $1,000  for  a  bridge  across  the  Provo  at  Provo  City.     For  description  of 
Provo  canon  bridge  in  1858,  see  Deseret  News,  Oct.  13,  1858;  for  condition  of 
bridges  and  roads  in  1859,  Id.,  July  6,  '.£59. 

3  Portions  of  this  route  were  traversed  by  Chandless  and  Remy,  by  whom 
it  is  described  in  their  respective  works. 

*  For  reports  of  commissioners,  appropriations,  work  done,  condition,  and 
other  matters  relating  to  local  roads,  see  Utah  Acts,  1855-6,  44-6;  Utah  Jour. 
LeyisL,  1859-60,  96-8;  1860-1,  58-9,  113-14,  149,  165,  168;  1861-2,  59,  70, 
73,  104,  116-17,  121,  132,  144;  1862-3,  29-30,  45,  51,  63;  1863-4,  54-5,  85, 
108,  131-2;  1864-5,  53-6,  73,  140-1;  1865-6,  20-3,  29,  53,  70-1,  102,  122, 
166-7;  1866-7,  20,  23-5,  28-9,  61-3,  66;  1808,  21-2,  25,  44-6,  75-6,  92, 
116-18,  129;  1869,  20-1,  23-4,  56-6,  71-2,  79-80,  82-3,  88,  93-4,  102,  112, 


RAILROADS.  7.1:? 

of  railroad,5  of  which  297  belonged  to  the  Union 
Pacific,  150  to  the  Central  Pacific,  386  to  the  Denver 
and  Rio  Grande,  280  to  the  Utah  Central,  and  30  to 
the  Sanpete  Valley. 

In  1854,  as  we  have  seen,  a  memorial  was  addressed 
to  congress  by  the  territorial  legislature,  urging  the 
construction  of  an  overland  railroad.  In  1860  a  sec- 
ond memorial  was  presented,  to  the  same  purport,6  and 
though  neither  of  them  was  regarded,  none  rejoiced 
more  heartily  over  the  advent  of  the  railroad  than 
did  the  settlers  of  Utah.  They  felt  now  strong 
enough  to  have  let  in  on  them  the  advancing  tide  of 
civilization  without  being  swept  away  by  it.  Brig- 
ham  had  long  foreseen  that  the  railroad  would  bring 
with  it  a  new  and  manifest  destiny  to  his  people. 
Being  himself  a  man  of  destiny,  he  quickly  adapted 
himself  to  the  altered  condition  of  affairs,  and  de- 
clared that  he  believed  in  it.  As  all  Utah  believed 
in  Brigham,  it  followed  that  his  people  would  do 
their  utmost  to  help  it  to  completion.  They  were  for 
the  most  part  too  poor  to  subscribe  money,  but  what- 
ever of  aid  or  material  their  land  and  labor  could  sup- 
ply was  cheerfully  furnished. 

In  May  1868  a  contract  was  made  between  Brig- 

172;  1870,63-4,79,  84-8,  108,  118;  1876,  29-30;  Utah  Laws,  1878,  57;  1882, 
102-4;  Deseret  News,  Nov.  23,  1859,  Jan.  22,  1862;  Roe's  Westward  by  Rail, 
99. 

5  In  1860  there  was  a  weekly  stage  to  S.  L.  City,  conducted  by  Russell  & 
Waddell,  who  during  the  same  year  started  a  pony  express.  In  1861  they 
were  bought  out  by  Ben  Holliday,  and  in  that  or  the  following  year  a  daily 
line  was  established  to  S.  L.  City.  In  1866  Wells,  Fargo,  &  Co.  purchased 
Holliday 's  interest,  believing  that  the  railroad  would  not  be  completed  for 
six  or  seven  years.  They  lost  by  the  transaction,  among  their  purchases  be- 
ing $70,000  worth  of  new  coaches  which  they  never  used,  and  afterward  sold 
to  Gilmer  &  Salisbury  for  one  fourth  of  the  cost.  John  T.  Gilmer  commenced 
staging  in  1859  under  Russell  &  Waddell.  In  1864  he  was  appointed  division 
agent  at  Bitter  Creek  by  Ben  Holiiday.  About  1876  he  began  mining  in  the 
Black  Hills,  Utah,  and  afterward  in  Nev.,  Id.,  Ariz.,  and  Cal.  He  was  also 
connected  with  the  Stewart  mine  in  Bingham  canon,  and  others.  In  1884 
he  was  conducting  a  staging  business  in  Utah,  Id.,  Ariz.,  and  Cal.  Gilmer' s 
Mails  and  Staying  in.  Utah,  MS.  Descriptions  of  stage-coach  travel  in  Utah 
in  the  years  before  the  opening  of  the  railroad  will  be  found  in  almost  every 
book  that  treats  of  Mormonism  up  to  that  time.  Among  others,  see  Burton's 
City  of  the  Saints;  Remifs  Jour,  to  G.  S.  L.  City;  Chandlers  Visit  to  S.  Lake; 
Bowies'  Across  the  Continent;  Dilke's  Greater  Britain',  Greeley's  OverL  Jour. 

6 See  Utah  Acts,  1858-9,  37-8;  House  Misc.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  34. 
HIST.  UTAH.  48 


754  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

ham  and  a  superintendent  of  construction  on  the 
Union  Pacific,  for  grading  and  other  work  on  the 
road  between  the  head  of  Echo  cafion  and  the  termi- 
nus of  the  line,  yet  to  be  located.  At  Weber  canon, 
through  which  point  it  entered  the  valley,  there  was 
much  tunnelling,  blasting,  and  mason- work  to  be  done, 
including  the  heavy  stone-work  of  the  bridge  abut- 
ments. The  contract  amounted  to  about  $1,000,000, 
gave  employment  to  500  or  600  men,  and,  according 
to  its  terms,7  eighty  per  cent  of  the  payments  were 
to  be  made  monthly  as  the  work  progressed,  and  the 
remainder  when  it  was  completed  and  accepted.  As 
soon  as  the  contract  was  closed,  the  superintendent 
urged  that  the  work  be  commenced  immediately, 
promising  that  if  men  and  teams  were  collected  he 
would  have  the  line  surveyed  and  made  ready  for 
them  within  a  few  days.  On  this  understanding, 
workmen  were  concentrated  at  various  points  on  the 
line,  but  weeks  passed,  and  still  the  line  was  not  sur- 
veyed. Many  of  the  sub-contractors  were  thus  com- 
pelled to  wait  until  the  cost  of  their  operations  was 
largely  increased  by  the  severity  of  the  weather,  and 
to  incur  debt  from  bankers,  merchants,  and  farmers, 
who  supplied  them  with  funds,  goods,  grain,  and  ma- 
terial, thinking  that  the  money  due  from  the  pro- 
moters of  the  Union  Pacific  would  be  promptly  paid; 
but  the  payments  were  not  made  as  specified. 

Notwithstanding  these  drawbacks,  the  contracts 
were  faithfully  executed,  and  it  was  acknowledged  by 
all  railroad  men  that  nowhere  on  the  line  could  the 
grading  compare  in  completeness  and  finish  with  the 
work  done  by  the  people  of  Utah.  Before  the  last 
tie  was  laid,8  all  the  contracts  with  the  Union  and 

7  Particulars  will  be  found  in  the  Deseret  News,  May  27,  1868.     See  also 
8.  F.  Call,  May  22,  1868;  8.  F.  Times,  May  22,  1868.     At  this  date  it  was  yet 
uncertain  where  the  junction  between  the  U.  P.  and  C.  P.  R.  R.  would  be 
located.     For  act  to  fix  the  point  of  junction,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong. 
3d  Sess.,  973. 

8  For  celebration  at  S.  L.  City  on  the  completion  of  the  railroad,  see  Deseret 
News,  May  12,  1866.    On  March  8th  a  railroad  celebration  was  held  at  Ogden, 
an  account  of  which  is  given  in  Id.,  March  8,  1869;  Tullidge's  Mag.,  i.  476-7. 


UNION  AND  CENTRAL  PACIFIC.  755 

Central  Pacific,  including  forty  r  i;rs  of  road  between 
Ogden  and  the  promontory,  had  been  completed 
and  accepted;  but  on  the  10th  of  May,  1869,  it  was 
claimed  by  the  saints  that  the  former  company  was 
indebted  to  them  in  the  sum  of  $1,000,000,  and  the 
two  companies  about  $1,250,000.  Toward  the  close 
of  the  year  John  Taylor,  Joseph  A.  Young,  and  John 
Sharp9  went  eastward,  with  a  view  to  bringing  the 

In  1868  Gen.  Connor  built  and  launched  a  small  steamer,  named  the  Kate 
Connor,  for  carrying  railroad  ties  and  telegraph  poles  from  the  southern  to 
the  northern  shore  of  the  G.  S.  Lake.  JRes.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  63.  The 
ties  were  for  the  Union  Pacific.  This  appears  to  have  been  the  first  steamer 
that  navigated  the  lake,  though  in  the  S.  F.  Bulletin,  July  29,  1856,  it  is 
stated  that  there  was  one  at  that  date.  In  1869  an  excursion  steamer  was 
built,  and  in  1870  a  boat  costing  $45,000,  first  named  the  City  of  Corinne  and 
then  the  General  Garfield.  In  1879  the  latter  was  still  used  mainly  for  ex- 
cursions, as  there  was  little  freight  to  be  had.  At  this  date  there  was  a  con- 
siderable yachting  fleet  on  the  lake,  the  first,  and  for  some  years  the  only 
yacht,  being  built  by  the  Walker  Bros.  For  description  of  excursions  on  G. 
S.  Lake  in  1879,  see  Marshall's  Through  Amer.,  191;  for  navigation  on  the 
Colorado  in  1865,  Austin  Reese  River  Reveille,  June  27,  1865;  in  1873,  Pres- 
cott  Miner,  Jan.  18,  1873. 

9  Bishop  Sharp,  known  in  Utah  also  as  the  railroad  bishop,  was  born  in 
1820  at  the  Devon  iron- works,  Scotland,  and  when  eight  years  of  age  went  to 
work  in  a  coal-pit.  In  1847,  being  then  a  coal-miner  in  Clackmannanshire, 
he  was  converted  to  Mormonism,  and  the  following  year  sailed  for  New  Or- 
leans with  his  two  brothers,  who  had  also  joined  the  faith.  They  reached  S. 
L.  City  in  1850.  Here  Sharp  was  first  employed  in  quarrying  stone  for  the 
tabernacle  and  tithing-office,  and  was  soon  afterward  made  superintendent  of 
the  quarry.  In  1854  he  was  ordained  a  bishop,  and  ten  years  later  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  superintendent  of  public  works.  When  the  contract  waa 
made  with  the  Union  Pacific  by  Brigham,  as  above  mentioned,  Sharp  waa 
one  of  the  principal  sub-contractors.  In  1871  he  became  superintendent  of 
the  Utah  Central,  and  in  1873  president,  having  previously  been  elected  vice- 
president  of  the  Utah  Southern.  While  employed  as  purchasing  agent  for 
the  latter  company  in  the  eastern  states,  he  became  associated  with  the  direc- 
tors of  the  Union  Pacific,  by  whom  he  was  afterward  elected  a  member  of  the 
board.  Among  those  who  were  awarded  contracts  by  the  Central  Pacific  was 
Lorin  Farr,  who,  with  Benson  and  West  as  partners,  graded  200  miles  of  the 
road,  Aaron  F.  Farr  being  employed  as  superintendent.  Lorin  Farr  also  took 
an  active  part  in  the  building  of  the  Utah  Central  and  Utah  Northern,  of  which 
more  later,  and  was  one  of  the  prime  movers  in  bringing  the  Denver  and  Rio 
Grande  into  Ogden.  In  1868  he  built  the  Ogden  w.oollen -mills  in  conjunction 
with  Randall  Pugsley  and  Neil,  and  for  20  years  was  mayor  of  that  city. 
Aaron  F.  Farr  was  for  six  years  probate  judge  of  Weber  co.,  and  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Utah  legislature. 

In  connection  with  the  Central  Pacific  may  be  mentioned  the  name  of  James 
Forbes,  their  agent  at  Ogdeu  between  1869  and  1884,  and  in  connection  with 
the  Union  Pacific,  A.  G.  Fell,  at  the  latter  date  superintendent  of  division  in 
the  same  city.  Forbes,  a  native  of  Conn.,  came  to  Cal.  when  16  years  of  age, 
and  after  being  engaged  in  mining  for  several  years,  was  appointed  agent  for 
the  C.  P.  R.  R.  at  Elko,  Nev.,  soon  after  the  line  was  opened,  removing 
thence  to  Utah  a  few  months  later.  Fell,  a  native  of  Ontario,  Can.,  and  in 
1867  employed  in  the  train-despatcher's  office  at  Montreal,  also  removed  to 
Utah  in  1867. 

Joshua  R.  Nichols,  appointed  assist  super.  U.  P.  R.  R.  in  July  1869,  says 


756  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

matter  to  an  issue,  and  so  vigorously  and  adroitly  did 
they  press  their  claim,  that,  in  the  absence  of  funds, 
rolling*  stock  and  material  to  the  value  of  §600,000 
were  assigned  to  them  in  payment. 

On  the  17th  of  May,  one  week  after  the  completion 
of  the  transcontinental  railroad,  ground  was  broken 
near  the  Weber  River  for  a  line  between  Ogden  and 
Salt  Lake  City,  to  be  named  the  Utah  Central.10 
The  road  was  built  and  equipped  mainly  with  the 
material  and  rolling  stock  transferred  from  the  Union 
Pacific;  for  even  at  this  date  there  was  little  money 
in  Utah,  mining  and  traffic  being  as  yet  undeveloped, 
and  the  entire  floating  currency  of  the  community  was 
probably  less  than  $5,000,000.  This,  the  pioneer  line 
of  Utah,  is  the  only  one  which  has  preserved  its 
original  identity,  and  that  it  has  done  so  is  perhaps 
due  to  the  fact  that  it  forms  the  main  connecting  link 
between  the  route  of  transcontinental  traffic  and  the 
principal  distributing  point  for  the  country. 

In  May  1871  ground  was  broken  at  Salt  Lake  City 
for  the  Utah  Southern,11  the  line  being  pushed  for- 
ward at  intervals  both  north  and  south  through  some 
of  the  richest  lands  in  Utah,  until,  in  June  1879,  its 
northern  terminus  was  at  Provo,12  and  its  southern 
limit  at  Juab,  105  miles  south  of  the  capital.13  Later 

that  for  three  months  after  that  date  no  director  or  manager  dare  travel  on  the 
line  without  a  body-guard.  Nichols1  Miniwj  Mack.,  MS. 

10 For  act  granting  right  of  way,  see  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess., 
xxvi.  974;  Cong.  Globe,  1870-1,  p.  329;  Zabriskie's  Land  Laws,  1877,  suppl.  19; 
Grant's  Rights  and  Priv.  Utah  Cent.  R.  R.  Co.,  in  which  last  are  the  articles 
of  association,  by-laws,  and  a  copy  of  the  mortgage  executed  by  the  company 
to  secure  its  first-mortgage  bonds.  Brigham  Young  was  president,  W.  Jen- 
nings vice-president,  Dan.  H.  Wells  treasurer,  and  John  W.  Young  secretary; 
the  first  three,  together  with  Feramorz  Little  and  Christ.  Layton,  forming 
the  board  of  directors.  The  original  capital  was  $1,500,000,  divided  into 
15,000  shares  of  $100  each.  It  does  not  appear  that  the  directors  had  much 
faith  in  the  undertaking,  for  none  of  them,  except  Brigham,  subscribed  for 
more  than  twenty  shares,  while  Layton  took  only  10,  and  Little  5  shares.  For 
celebration  when  ground  was  broken,  see  S.  F.  Bulletin,  May  19,  1869;  Tul- 
lidge's  Mag.,  i.  477;  for  ceremonies,  etc.,  when  the  road  was  completed,  Des- 
«ret  News,  Jan.  12,  1870;  8.  F.  Abend  Post,  Jan.  12,  1876;  Scientific  Press, 
Jan.  15,  1870;  Tullidge's  Life  of  Young,  362-3. 

"Dewret  News,  May  3,  1871. 

12  For  bill  granting  right  of  way,  see  Cong.  Globe,  1874-5;  for  special  priv- 
ileges, Provo  City  Revised  Ordin.,  127-9. 

13  For  further  items  as  to  the  Utah  Southern,  see  Williams'  Pac.  Tourist, 


UTAH  SOUTHERN  AND  NORTHERN.         757 

during  this  year  the  Utah  Southern  Extension  was 
commenced  at  the  latter  point,  completed  during  the 
following  spring  as  far  as  Milford,14  and  a  few  weeks 
later  to  Frisco,  the  location  of  the  Horn  Silver  mine, 
its  distance  from  Juab  being  138  miles.15  In  1881 
both  these  lines  were  incorporated  with  the  Utah 
Central.16 

The  Utah  and  Northern  was  organized  in  1871, 
ground  being  broken  at  Brigham  City  in  September 
of  that  year,  and  the  road  completed  to  Logan  at  the 
close  of  January  1873,  and  to  Franklin,  Idaho,  by 
way  of  Ogden,  early  in  the  following  year.17  The 
means  for  building  this  line  were  raised  by  the  people 
of  northern  Utah  with  great  difficulty,  and  after  be- 
ing maintained  for  years,  first  at  a  loss  and  then  with 
meagre  returns,  it  was  sold  to  the  Union  Pacific  for 
an  insignificant  sum,  in  February  1877,18  extended 
through  Idaho  into  western  Montana,  and  in  1883  had 
become  one  of  its  most  profitable  branches. 

During  Emery's  administration  a  bill  passed  the 
legislature  authorizing  the  counties  of  Salt  Lake, 
Davis,  Summit,  and  Tooele  to  issue  bonds  for  the 
purpose  of  constructing  a  road  from  Coalville  to 

131-2;  Deserct  News,  Dec.  3,  1873,  Jan.  27,  1875,  Jan.  26, 1876;  8.  L.  C.  Her- 
ald, March  20,  1878;  8.  F.  AUa,  May  11,  1872;  S.  F.  Post,  Nov.  11,  1873; 
Prescott  Miner,  Jan.  26,  1877. 

14  The  first  train  ran  through  to  Milford  in  May.  S.  L.  Wkly  Tribune, 
May  22,  1880. 

13  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  108.  See  also  S.  L.  Herald,  Jan.  1,  1879;  8.  L.  C. 
Tribune,  July  8,  1879. 

16  In  the  Contributor,  iv.  182,  is  a  report  of  freights  received  and  forwarded 
over  the  Utah  Central  for  eleven  and  a  half  months  in  1882. 

1T  The  road  from  Ogden  to  Franklin  was  built  entirely  by  the  settlers.  Dod- 
(Iridge's  U.  tt  N.  R.  l\.t  MS.  For  act  granting  right  of  way  through  public 
lands  of  Utah,  Idaho,  and  Montana  in  1873,  see  Zabriskie's  Land  Laws,  suppl., 
1877,  p.  57;  House  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  47,  pt  2,  976-7.  In  1772  an 
act  was  passed  granting  right  of  way  through  to  the  Utah,  Idaho,  and  Mon- 
tana road,  which  was  to  connect  with  the  Utah  and  Northern.  Id.,  975. 

18  During  1879  the  income  had  increased  to  about  $80, 000  a  month.  Deseret 
News  July  16  1879.  For  further  items  concerning  the  Utah  and  Northern, 
see  Id.,  Oct.  10,  1877;  S.  L.  C.  Hera'd,  Nov.  21,  1877;  Portland  Ev.  Tele- 
gram, May  3,  July  24,  1879;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  108-9;  Doddridge't  U. 
&  N.  E.  R.,  MS.  W.  B.  Dodd ridge,  a  native  of  Circleville,  O.,  came  to 
Ogden  in  1867,  and  though  only  19  years  of  age,  readily  obtained  employ- 
ment on  tho  U.  P.  R.  U.  In  1SSJ  he  was  appointed  to  the  charge  of  the  Idaho 
division. 


758  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

Salt  Lake  City,  the  main  object  being  to  obtain 
a  supply  of  coal  at  cheaper  rates  than  was  charged  for 
fuel  taken  from  the  Wyoming  mines  of  the  Union 
Pacific.  The  bill  was  vetoed  by  the  governor;  but  in 
1880  an  effort  was  made  to  build  the  line  by  private 
enterprise,  among  the  subscribers  being  many  who 
could  ill  afford  such  a  venture.  Like  others  of  the 
Utah  lines,  it  was  thus  commenced  on  a  slender  capi- 
tal, but  through  the  aid  of  wealthy  stockholders  in 
the  Ontario  mine,  it  was  completed  as  far  as  Park 
City,  a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles  from  Coalville. 
Soon  afterward  a  parallel  branch,  named  the  Echo 
and  Park  City,  was  built  by  the  Union  Pacific,  and  in 
1883  the  control  of  the  former,  which  was  known  as 
the  Utah  Eastern,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  latter.19 
The  Salt  Lake  and  Western,  fifty-seven  miles  in 
length,  and  later  a  branch  of  the  Union  Pacific,  was 
built  in  1874-5  from  Lehi  junction,  a  mile  north  of 
Lehi  City,  to  the  Tintic  mines.  It  was  at  first  in- 
tended to  push  the  line  through  to  California,  tapping 
some  of  the  rich  mining  districts  of  Nevada;  but  this 
project  was  abandoned.  In  1883  it  was  used  mainly 
for  hauling  gold,  silver,  and  iron  ore.20  The  Utah  and 
Nevada,  first  named  the  Salt  Lake,  Sevier  Valley,  and 
Pioche  Railroad,  was  commenQed  in  1872,  the  inten- 
tion being  to  build  the  line  through  the  mining  and 
agricultural  lands  of  the  Sevier  Valley  as  far  as  Pioche, 
in  south-eastern  Nevada.  After  some  twenty  miles 
had  been  completed,  work  was  abandoned  in  1873,  but 
resumed  later,  and  the  road  completed  as  far  as  Stock- 
ton, in  Tooele  county,  its  terminus  in  1883,  at  which 
date  it  was  also  under  control  of  the  Union  Pacific. 
On  account  of  the  failure  of  the  Pioche  mines,  and 
for  other  reasons,  there  seems  little  prospect  of  the 
original  project  being  executed.  The  Sanpete  Valley 
Railroad,  built  in  1880,  between  Nephi,  in  Juab 

19  8.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Dec.  28,  1879. 

*•  Williams'  Pac.  Tourist,  147;  8.  L.  C.   Tribune,  Deo.  19,  1874;  8.  F. 
Bulletin,  July  6,  1881;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  p.  110. 


DENVER  AND  RIO  GRANDE.  759 

county,  and  Wales,  in  Sanpete  county,  its  length 
being  thirty  miles,  was  constructed  by  an  English 
company  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  market  for  the 
output  of  its  coal  mines.21 

The  Denver  and  Bio  Grande  Western,  the  Utah 
division  of  the  Denver  and  Rio  Grande  system  of 
railroads,  first  began  work  here  in  1881,  and  in  1883 
had  386  miles  of  road  in  operation,  running  through 
Emery,  Utah,  Salt  Lake,  Davis,  and  a  portion  of 
Weber  counties,  with  branch  lines  named  the  Little 
Cottonwood  and  Bingham  Canon,  the  former  running 
east  into  the  Wasatch  Mountains  and  the  latter  west 
into  the  Oquirrh  Range,  both  being  built  solely  to 
facilitate  mining  operations.22  Ninety  miles  of  the 
Denver  and  Rio  Grande  Western  were  built  entirely 
by  local  enterprise,  including  fifty  miles  of  the  main 
line  extending  through  Spanish  Fork  canon,  com- 
pleted by  the  citizens  of  Springville,  and  first  known 
as  the  Utah  and  Pleasant  Valley  Railroad.23 

During  the  years  immediately  preceding  the  com- 
pletion of  the  overland  railroad,  the  imports  of  Utah 
seldom  exceeded  12,000  tons,  while  the  exports  were 
of  trifling  amount.  Commerce  with  the  east  and  west 
was  entirely  insignificant,  supplies  being  drawn  mainly 
from  St  Louis  and  San  Francisco,  and  paid  for  in  part 
with  the  money  received  for  surplus  grain,  stock,  and 
garden  produce  from  passing  emigrants,  who,  together 
with  the  soldiery  and  the  stage  lines,  furnished  almost 

US.  L.  C.  Herald,  June  17,  1880;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  110. 

22  Companies  were  organized  to  build  both  these  roads  in  1872,  and  they 
were  constructed  by  local  enterprise,  afterward  becoming  tributary  to  the 
Denver  and  Rio  Grande. 

23  In  addition  to  the  above  roads,  there  were  two  short  lines,  formerly  in 
operation,  and  known  as  the  Summit  County  and  American  Fork.     Both  have 
been  abandoned.     For  further  particulars  as  to  the  Utah  railroads,  see  Hoi 
lister' s  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  58-65;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  105-11;  CrofuU'* 
Overl.  Tourist,  126-42;  Utah  Res.,  43-8;  //aydeti'sGt  West,  319;  Duffus-Hardtf* 
Through  Cities,  97;  Utah  Laws,  18/8,  13,  1882,   12-18;  Utah  Jour.  Legisl., 
1880,  135-7j  Sec.  Int.  Rept,  42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  pti.,  167;  Sen.  Ex.  Doc., 
45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  40.     In  1883  the  bonded  debt  of  the  Utah  Central  was 
$4,900,000,  of  the  Utah  Eastern  $400,000,  of  the  Utah  and  Northern  $972,000, 
of  the  Salt  Lake  and  Western  $1,080,000,  of  the  Sanpete  Valley,  $750,000. 
The  Utah  and  Nevada  had  no  bonded  debt. 


760  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

the  principal  cash  receipts  of  Utah.24  In  1871  the 
volume  of  domestic  imports  and  exports  had  increased 
to  80,000  tons,  and  since  that  date  has  averaged  about 
125,000  tons,  of  which  two  thirds  were  imports,  and 
nearly  one  half  consisted  of  material  needed  for  mining 
operations. 

The  total  value  of  imports  for  1882  was  estimated 
at  $11,410,000,  and  of  exports  at  $11,525,000,  the 
chief  items  among  the  former  being  dry  goods,  gro- 
ceries, clothing,  lumber  and  other  bui]ding  material, 
agricultural  implements,  leather  and  leathern  manu- 
factures; among  the  latter,  gold,  silver,  lead,  copper 
matte,  live-stock,  beef,  wool,  hides,  pelts,  furs,  and 
tallow,25  the  exports  of  metals  alone  amounting  to 
$9,000,000.  The  shipment  of  iron  ore  and  charcoal 
to  Utah,  which  at  one  time  were  important  factors  in 
the  imports,  has  now  practically  ceased;  but  the  ter- 
ritory must  always  import  more  or  less  of  lumber, 
agricultural  implements,  wagons,  and  furniture;  for 
there  are  no  hard  or  finishing  woods  of  native  growth, 
and  lumber  of  good  quality  cut  from  native  timber  is 
scarce  and  difficult  to  obtain.  Imports  of  leathern  and 
woollen  goods  will  doubtless  decrease  with  the  growth 
of  manufactures,  though  for  reasons  that  are  explained 
elsewhere,  the  leather  produced  in  Utah  is  of  inferior 
quality. 

While  Utah  could  without  difficulty  produce  a  large 
surplus  of  many  agricultural  products,  distance  from 
market  and  an  exorbitant  freight  tariff  make  it  almost 
impossible  for  her  to  compete  with  the  Pacific  and 
western  states.  Several  efforts  have  been  made  in 
this  direction,  but  the  results  were  riot  satisfactory, 
and  it  is  doubtful  whether  Utah  has  yet  sent  away  in 
all  more  than  1,000,000  bushels  of  grain.  The  ex- 

24  Flour,  meat,  and  vegetables  were  also  exchanged  for  groceries,  clothing, 
etc.  Brown'*  Statement,  MS.,  3.  In  1849  the  settlers  were  anxious  to  open  a 
highway  to  San  Diego,  whence  they  intended  to  obtain  supplies.  In  1867  it 
was  proposed  to  use  the  Colorado  route  for  traffic.  See  Hayes'  Scraps,  San 
Diecio,  ii.  171-93. 

*5  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  67-8;  Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  113, 
where  are  tables  of  imports  and  exports  for  1882. 


EXPORTS  AND  IMPORTS.  761 

periment  was  first  tried  on  a  large  scale  in  1878,  when 
a  ship  was  laden  at  San  Francisco  with  64,000  bushels 
of  Utah  wheat,  the  cargo  being  sold  before  the  vessel 
put  to  sea.  A  few  months  later  a  ship  was  chartered 
for  England  with  78,000  bushels,26  but  though  a 
small  profit  was  realized,  it  was  not  sufficient  to  en- 
courage further  operations. 

If  to  the  $11,410,000  of  imports  there  be  added  25 
per  cent  as  the  profits  of  jobbers  and  retailers,  we 
have  a  total  of  about  $14,250,000,  which  represents 
approximately  the  general  business  of  Utah.  It  is 
worthy  of  note  that  while  this  large  amount  of  busi- 
ness is  transacted,  the  average  number  of  failures  for 
the  eight  years  ending  1883  did  not  exceed  fourteen, 
with  liabilities  averaging  about  $1 1,000.27  The  credit 
of  Utah  merchants  is  for  the  most  part  exceptionally 
good;  not  that  they  are  considered  more  upright  than 
other  merchants,  but  because  a  very  large  proportion 
of  cash  is  now  employed  in  their  transactions;  and 
while  many  import  on  a  small  scale,  the  bulk  of  the 
business  is  done  by  a  few  large  firms,  which  trade  on 
a  sufficient  capital  and  do  not  require  much  credit. 

In  1883  it  was  estimated  that  the  Zion's  Cooper- 
ative Mercantile  Institution,  with  its  800  stock- 
holders, its  cash  capital  of  $1,000,000,  its  surplus  of 
$150,000.  and  its  branches  at  Ogden  and  Logan,  im- 
ported at  least  one  third  of  all  the  merchandise  con- 
sumed in  Utah.  Soon  after  this  association  was 
established,  cooperative  stores  were  opened  in  every 
large  town,  and  in  nearly  every  village  and  farming 
settlement,  all  of  them  purchasing  from  the  so-called 
parent  institution,  and  through  its  agency  disposing 
of  the  produce  received  in  barter.  Every  one  who 
3ould  purchase  or  earn  a  share  of  stock  contributed 
his  labor  or  capital,  and  though  many  of  them  suc- 
cumbed through  opposition  or  over-anxiety  to  dis- 

*  The  names  of  the  vessels  were  the  Maulsden  and  Ivy,  both  being  char- 
tered by  S.  W.  Sears. 

87  See  reports  of  R.  G.  Dun  &  Co.'s  agency. 


762  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

burse  large  dividends,  it  is  probable  that  at  least  two 
thirds  of  the  settlers  patronize  them  at  this  da}".28 

The  progress  and  development  of  trade  in  Utah 
from  the  days  of  1848,  when  probably  the  entire  cash 
capital  of  the  community  did  not  amount  to  $3,000, 
present  some  interesting  and  anomalous  features.  At 
first,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Mormons  desired  to  avoid 
all  traffic  with  the  outside  world;  but  as  emigrants 
passed  over  their  roads  and  through  their  settlements, 
goods  were  exchanged  with  advantage  to  both  sides. 
It  was  not  until  two  years  after  the  pioneers  entered 
the  valley  that  the  first  store  was  opened  at  an  adobe 
house,  in  the  seventeenth  ward  of  Salt  Lake  City, 
by  the  firm  of  Livingston  &  Kinkead,29  whose  stock 
was  worth  some  $20,000.  In  1850  the  firm  of  Holli- 
day  &  Warner  established  a  branch  of  their  business 
in  the  capital,  through  their  agent,  William  H. 
Hooper,  who  opened  a  store  in  a  building  erected  for 
school  purposes,  on  the  block  occupied  by  Brigham 
Young,  thence  removing  to  the  structure  later  occupied 
by  the  museum.80 

Soon  the  unerring  scent  of  commerce  discovered 
the  direction  which  business  must  take,  and  Main 

MFor  further  details  as  to  commerce  in  Utah,  and  the  development  of  the 
cooperative  system,  see  Hollister's  Res.  and  Attract,  of  Utah,  48-52,  67-9; 
Tullidge's  May.,  Apr.  1881,  passim;  Contributor,  iv.  182;  Fabian's  Utah,  11- 
13;  S.  L.  G.  Tribune,  Jan.  4,  1872;  S.  L.  Herald,  in  S.  F.  Call,  Feb.  24,  1872; 
S.  F.  Alta,  Apr.  10,  27,  May  13,  1872;  8.  F.  Bulletin,  Feb.  22,  1872;  S.  F. 
Chronicle,  Oct.  6,  1873;  8.  F.  Post,  Apr.  12,  1875;  for  commercial  law,  Utah 
Gazetteer,  1884,  273-7. 

29 Richards'  Reminiscences,  MS.,  31.  At  this  date  the  firm  occupied  what 
was  considered  the  most  convenient  house  in  the  city.  Later  it  was  pulled 
down.  In  the  Deseret  News  of  Sept.  28,  1854,  it  is  stated  that  Capt.  Grant  of 
Fort  Hall  was  the  first  outsider  who  brought  goods  to  the  Utah  market  for 
sale,  offering  sugar  and  coffee  at  $1  a  pint,  calico  at  50  to  75  cents  a  yard, 
and  other  articles  in  proportion.  Livingston  &  Kinkead,  who  came  with  the 
intention  of  trading  for  live  years,  realizing  a  certain  net  profit,  and  then  re- 
turning to  Egypt,  which  they  did,  sold  coffee  and  sugar  at  40  cents  a  pound 
(a  little  more  than  a  pint),  calico  at  25  cents  a  yard,  etc.  At  this  date  there 
were  few  eastern,  or,  as  they  were  termed,  states  goods  in  the  market;  and 
if  we  can  believe  Beadle's  Life  in  Utah,  197,  the  firm  took  in  $10,000  in  gold 
the  first  day  their  store  was  opened.  As  this  amount  then  probably  repre- 
sented almost  the  entire  floating  capital  of  the  Mormons,  the  statement  must 
be  taken  for  what  it  is  worth. 

80  In  1851  David  Smith  and  E.  N.  Cook,  bound  for  Oregon  with  a  large 
band  of  stock  from  St  Joseph,  stopped  at  Salt  Lake  City  for  three  weeks, 
trading  dry  goods,  etc.,  for  additional  cattle.  Clark's  Sights,  MS.,  11. 


TRADE  AND  BARTER.  ?63 

street,  then  dubbed  Whiskey  street,  the  denizens  of 
which  were  often  rebuked  in  the  tabernacle  for  their 
iniquities,  rapidly  became  the  business  quarter  of  the 
city,  John  and  Enoch  Reese,  the  third  firm  in  historic 
date,  building  a  store  on  the  ground  later  occupied  by 
the  express  office,  and  J.  M.  Homer  &  Co.,  the  fourth, 
occupying  a  portion  of  the  premises  of  the  Deseret 
News*1  Among  the  men  who  had  become  prominent 
at  the  time  of  the  Utah  war  were  Gilbert  &  Gerrish 
and  William  Nixon,  the  latter  being  still  termed  the 
father  of  Utah  merchants.32 

Before  the  Utah  war  and  for  several  years  after- 
ward, internal  trade  was  conducted  mainly  by  barter 
and  the  due-bill  system.  At  this  period  the  settlers 
had  little  use  for  money,  and  preferred  taking  in  ex- 
change for  their  commodities  something  that  they 
could  eat,  or  drink,  or  wear,  and  which  could  not  be 
had  at  home.  Thus  scores  of  well-to-do  farmers,  with 
families  to  clothe  and  educate,  while  living  in  greater 
comfort  perhaps  than  those  of  the  western  or  Pacific 
states,  seldom  possessed  a  dollar  in  coin.  Should  one 
of  them,  for  instance,  require  clothing  for  wife  or 
child,  he  consulted  the  store-keeper,  who  agreed,  per- 
haps, to  supply  him  for  so  many  loads  of  wood.  If 
he  should  have  no  spare  wood,  he  searched  out  some 
neighbor  who  had  a  surplus  and  offered  him  its  equiv- 
alent in  butter  or  poultry.  Perhaps,  however,  this 
neighbor  did  not  need  butter  or  poultry,  but  required 
a  few  loads  of  gravel  or  adobes.  In  that  case  the 
farmer  must  find  some  one  who  was  willing  to  exchange 

"Hprner  &  Co.  reduced  the  price  of  sugar  to  three  pounds  for  $1,  where- 
upon Livingston  &  Kinkead  sold  it  at  30  cents  a  pound,  calico  at  18£  cents  a 
yard,  and  marked  all  their  goods  25  per  cent  below  former  prices,  giving  a 
guarantee  never  to  exceed  these  rates.  Deseret  News,  Sept.  28,  1854.  In  1855, 
however,  coffee  and  moist  sugar  were  still  selling  at  40  cents  per  lb.,  and 
domestics  at  25  cents  a  yard,  tea  being  worth  $2.25  per  lb.,  flour  $6.25  per 
100  Ibs.,  bacon  and  cheese  each  30  cents,  and  butter  36  to  40  cents.  Chandler's 
Visit  to  S.  Lake,  345.  Homer  &  Co.  continued  but  a  short  time  in  business, 
being  succeeded  by  Hooper  &  Williams. 

M  Gilbert  &  Gerrish  were  a  gentile  firm,  and  William  Nixon  was  a  Mor- 
mon of  English  descent,  who  began  his  commercial  career  at  St  Louis. 
Among  his  pupils  were  the  Walker  brothers. 


•/64  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

for  his  poultry  or  butter,  gravel  or  adobes,  which  he 
delivered  in  return  for  wood,  hauled  the  wood  to  the 
store,  and  thus,  at  length,  wife  and  child  were  clad. 
For  the  tuition  of  his  children  he  would  pay,  perhaps, 
so  many  dozens  of  eggs  per  quarter;  for  admission  to 
the  theatre,  a  score  of  cabbages;  for  the  services  of  a 
laborer  or  mechanic,  a  certain  number  of  watermelons 
per  day ;  and  his  tithes  were  usually,  but  not  always, 
paid  in  kind. 

In  this  primitive  fashion,  until  the  advent  of  the 
railroad,  trade  was  for  the  most  part  conducted  in 
Utah ;  and  notwithstanding  the  wisdom  and  economic 
system  of  their  rulers,  there  were  times,  as  will  be  re- 
membered, when  the  settlers  were  really  needy.  The 
country  was  relieved  only  by  a  train  of  fortunate,  or 
as  the  settlers  believed  providential,  circumstances. 
These  were,  first,  the  presence  of  the  army  of  Utah, 
which  after  disbursing  large  sums  among  the  com- 
munity sold  them  its  substance  at  nominal  rates; 
second,  the  arrival  of  a  second  army  under  Colonel 
Connor,  with  the  interchange  of  traffic  and  demand 
for  labor  thereby  occasioned;  third,  the  needs  of  the 
overland  mail  and  telegraph  lines. 

In  part  through  such  adventitious  aid,  the  mer- 
chants of  Utah,  putting  forth  their  might,  built  up  a 
commerce  as  wonderful  in  its  growth  and  develop- 
ment as  that  of  any  of  the  states  on  the  Atlantic  or 
Pacific  seaboard.  As  early  as  1864  there  were  several 
houses  in  Salt  Lake  City  that  purchased  in  New 
York,  St  Louis,  or  Chicago  goods  to  the  value  of 
$250,000  or  more  at  a  time,  among  them  being  Wil- 
liam Jennings,33  Godbe  &  Mitchell,  the  Walker  Broth- 

33  Isaac,  the  father  of  William  Jennings,  a  wealthy  butcher  of  Yardley, 
Worcester,  England,  was  better  known  to  fame  as  one  of  the  claimants  in  the 
Jennings  chancery  suit,  in  which  millions  of  pounds  were  at  stake;  but  though 
lie  proved  himself  a  lawful  claimant,  his  efforts  won  for  him  no  substantial 
result.  In  1847  William  Jennings,  then  some  14  years  of  age,  took  ship  for 
New  York,  where,  during  the  ensuing  winter,  he  was  employed  by  a  pork- 
packer  at  a  wage  of  $6  a  week.  After  some  adventures,  being  at  one  time 
robbed  of  his  all  and  glad  to  find  work  as  a  journeyman  butcher,  and  on 
another  occasion  attacked  with  cholera,  which  left  him  with  a  shattered  con- 
stitution and  $200  in  debt,  he  chanced  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  a  catholic 


BANKING.  765 

ers,  and  Kimball  &  Lawrence,  than  whom  few  firms 
throughout  the  United  States,  outside,  perhaps,  of 
Boston,  ranked  higher  as  to  commercial  integrity. 
After  the  founding  of  Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile 
Institution,  mentioned  elsewhere,  and  the  develop- 
ment of  its  banking  system,  the  trade  and  commerce 
of  Utah  assumed  a  more  homogeneous  character.34 

In  1883  there  were  twelve  private  and  five  national 
banks  in  operation  in  Utah,  of  which  six  were  at  the 
capital,  three  at  Ogden,  two  at  Logan,  and  one  each 
at  the  several  towns  of  Provo,  Corinne,  St  George, 
Kichfield,  Silver  Reef,  and  Park  City.  Their  aggre- 
gate paid-up  capital  was  estimated  at  $1,000,000,  their 
loans  at  $3,000,000,  their  deposits  at  $3,500,000, 
and  the  amount  of  their  exchange  business  at  from 
$12,000,000  to  $15,000,000.35 

priest,  from  whom  he  borrowed  $50.  With  this  capital  Jennings  made  his 
first  real  start  in  life,  and  turning  every  dollar  to  accountj  soon  paid  off  his 
debt  and  laid  the  basis  of  his  fortune.  In  1851  we  find  him  at  St  Joseph, 
where  he  was  married  to  Jane  Walker,  a  Mormon  emigrant  girl.  In  the  au- 
tumn of  1852  he  arrived  at  Salt  Lake  City,  having  first  invested  all  his  means 
in  three  wagon-loads  of  groceries,  from  which  he  realized  a  considerable  profit. 
Joining  the  church,  he  engaged  in  business  as  a  butcher,  and  in  1855-6  as  a 
tanner,  boot  and  shoe  manufacturer,  and  saddle  and  harness  maker.  In  1856 
he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Carson  Valley,  and,  returning  in  the  summer  of 
1857,  commenced  business  some  three  years  later  as  a  dry-goods  merchant  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  soon  becoming  the  leading  business  man  in  Utah.  In  1 864 
his  purchases  in  New  York  and  St  Louis  amounted  to  $500,000,  and  in  Salt 
Lake  City  to  $350,000,  his  business  thereafter  averaging  about  $2,000,000 
per  annum.  Mr  Jennings  assisted  in  organizing  the  Utah  Central  R.  R.,  of 
which  he  became  vice-president,  and  succeeded  Brigham  as  president  of  the 
Utah  Southern.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  and  directors  of  the  Deserct 
National  Bank,  and  a  member  of  the  legislature  under  Governor  Doty. 

34  Until  the  advent  of  the  railroad,  the  prices  of  all  commodities  continued 
extremely  high.  At  a  convention  held  at  the  Bowery,  S.  L.  City,  Oct.  4, 
1864,  the  price  of  flour  was  fixed  at  $12  per  100  Ibs,  of  wheat,  corn,  and  beans 
at  $5,  $4,  and  $10  per  bushel  respectively,  of  pork  at  30  cents,  and  of  dried 
apples  at  75  cents  per  lb.,  all  in  gold.  Deseret  News,  Oct.  19,  1864.  Bowles 
says  that  in  June  of  the  following  year  lumber  was  worth  $100  per  thousand 
feet,  sugar  75  to  85  cents,  coffee  $1  to  $1.10^.  and  tea  3.50  to  $5  per  lb.  Across 
the  Continent,  101-2.  These  prices  were  in  currency. 

MUtah  Gazetteer,  1884,  115.  The  firm  of  Hooper,  Eldredge,  &  Co.— W. 
H.  Hooper,  H.  S.  Eldredge,  and  L.  S.  Hills — commenced  business  at  S. 
L.  City  May  1,  1869,  with  a  capital  of  $40,000.  They  were  succeeded  by  the 
Bank  of  Deseret,  incorporated  under  territorial  law  Sept.  1,  1871,  with  a 
capital  of  $100,000,  Brigham  Young  being  president,  H.  S.  Eldredge  vice- 
president,  and  W.  H.  Hooper,  W.  Jennings,  F.  Little,  and  J .  Sharp  the 
remaining  directors.  L.  S.  Hills  was  cashier.  This  institution  was  again  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Deseret  National  Bank,  organized  under  the  act  of  Nov.  1, 


763  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

At  this  date  there  were  some  fifty  insurance  agen- 
cies having  business  with  Salt  Lake  City  and  Ogden, 
their  risks  on  buildings  amounting  to  $500,000,  and 
on  merchandise  in  stock  to  $3,500,000.36 

Thus  with  her  1,143  miles  of  railroad,  her  agricul- 
tural and  stock-raising  interests,  now  valued  at  $12,- 
000,000  a  year,  her  manufactures  at  $5,000,000,  her 
mining  output  at  $7,000,000  or  $8,000,000,  her  com- 
merce at  $23,000,000,  and  her  seventeen  national  and 
commercial  banks,  it  will  be  seen  that  Utah  compares 

1872,  with  a  capital  of  $200,000,  and  with  the  same  directors  and  officials,  its 
deposits  in  1880  being  about  $500,000.  The  Walker  Bros'  bank  was  estab- 
lished in  1871,  the  firm  having  at  that  date  large  deposits  of  cash  and  bullion 
to  their  credit,  notwithstanding  the  losses  caused  by  the  cooperative  move- 
ment and  by  the  opposition  of  the  church  dignitaries.  Walker's  Merchants 
and  Miners  of  Utah,  MS.,  4.  The  remaining  banks  at  S.  L.  City  in  1873 
were  those  of  Jones  &  Co.,  McCornick  &  Co.,  Wells,  Fargo,  &  Co.,  and  the 
Zion's  Savings  Bank,  the  last  having  a  capital  of  $50,000,  and  of  which  John 
Taylor  was  president. 

The  Ogden  banks  were  the  Commercial  National  Bank,  the  Utah  National 
Bank  of  Ogden,  and  the  First  National,  of  which  last  H.  S.  Eldredge  was 
president  in  1885.  The  business  of  the  Commercial  National  was  purchased 
from  J.  M.  Langsdorf  and  H.  O.  Harkness,  the  former  organizing  the  firm 
of  J.  W.  Guthrie  &  Co.  at  Corinne  in  1874.  J.  M.  Langsdorf,  a  native  of 
Pittsburg,  Pa,  came  to  Utah  in  1869.  His  first  occupation  was  to  sweep 
out  the  bank  at  Corinne,  of  which  he  was  soon  made  book-keeper,  and  after- 
ward manager.  Langsdorf 's  Stock-raising  in  Weber  Co,,  MS.  Guthrie  &  Co.'s 
business  afterward  fell  into  the  hands  of  R.  M.  Dooly,  by  whom  the  Utah 
National  Bank  of  Ogden  was  organized  in  1883.  Dooly,  a  native  of  111.,  came 
to  Cal.  in  1872,  removing  to  Utah  the  following  year,  and  being  employed  by 
Wells,  Fargo,  &  Co.  until  Oct.  1881.  In  1878  he  was  married  to  Mary  Eliza 
Helfrich,  a  native  of  Grass  Valley,  Cal.  Dooly's  Ogden  Banks,  MS.  Among 
the  bankers  of  Ogden  may  also  be  mentioned  Watson  N.  Shilling,  a  native  of 
Ohio,  where  he  was  born  in  1840.  Removing  to  Michigan  when  he  was 
twelve  years  of  age,  he  enlisted  in  1861  in  the  1st  Michigan  cavalry,  serving 
throughout  the  war,  and  being  mustered  out,  in  1865,  at  Fort  Collins,  Col. 
Two  years  later  he  proceeded  to  Oneida  co. ,  Id. ,  where  he  engaged  in  farming, 
trading,  and  stock-raising,  and  where  in  1884  he  still  retained  his  interests, 
his  residence  in  Ogden  being  mainly  with  a  view  to  the  education  of  his 
family.  In  1883  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  national  republican  convention, 
throwing  in  his  influence  to  secure  the  nomination  of  Elaine.  Utah  Biog. 
Sketches,  MS.,  56.  The  Logan  banks  were  those  of  Charles  Frank  and 
Thatcher  Bros  &  Co.,  the  latter  having  a  capital  of  $75,000.  The  bank  at 
Provo  was  named  the  First  National,  its  capital  being  $50,000,  with  A.  O. 
Smoot  as  president;  the  one  at  St  George  was  conducted  by  Woolley,  Lund, 
&  Jndd;  the  one  at  Richfield  by  Jas  M.  Peterson;  and  the  one  at  Silver  Reef 
by  R.  T.  Gillespie.  For  further  particulars  concerning  Utah  banks,  see 
Tullidge's  Mag.,  i.  522-3;  Home  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  cxciii.  713; 
Deseret  News,  Nov.  6,  1872,  Aug.  27,  1873;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune,  Jan.  11,  1873; 
S.  F.  Post,  Aug.  9,  Oct.  21,  1873;  8.  F.  Chronicle,  July  17,  1877;  Silver  Reef 
Miner,  Jan.  21,  1883. 

86  Alex.  Daul  of  Ogden  opened  the  first  fire-insurance  agency  in  Utah. 
Mr  Daul,  a  native  of  Germany,  came  to  the  U.  S.  in  1862,  and  on  arriving  at 
S.  L.  City  was  for  the  most  part  employed  as  a  missionary  until  1873. 


GENERAL  FINANCIAL  CONDITION.  767 

not  unfavorably  with  the  states  of  the  Pacific  slope. 
She  is  practically  free  from  debt,  and  nowhere  is  taxa- 
tion lighter  or  more  equitably  adjusted.  In  1865,  as 
we  have  seen,  the  territorial  and  county  taxes  were 
not  allowed  in  any  case  to  exceed  one  per  cent  of  the 
assessed  value  of  property,  while  for  school  purposes 
they  seldom  exceeded  one  fourth  of  one  per  cent.37 
In  1883  the  rate  was  but  six  mills  on  the  dollar  for 
both  territorial  and  school  purposes,33  counties  being 
allowed  discretion  as  to  their  rate  of  levy,  provided 
that  it  should  never  exceed  six  mills  on  the  dollar.39 
Cities  were  limited  to  five  mills  on  the  dollar  for 
municipal  expenses,  and  five  mills  for  the  making  and 
repair  of  streets.  The  assessed  value  of  all  property 
in  the  territory  was,  in  1883,  $30,834,425,40  and  this 
was  considerably  less  than  50  per  cent  of  the  real 
value,  the  total  revenue  from  territorial  and  school 
tax  being  $185,000,41  or  little  more  than  $1  per  capita 
of  the  population.  That  this  sum  was  expended  eco- 
nomically for  the  public  benefit  is  shown  by  the 
number  of  public  buildings,  roads,  bridges,  and  other 
improvements  in  the  cities  and  counties  of  Utah.42 

37  See  p.  608,  this  vol. 

s8  A  property  tax,  not  exceeding  two  per  cent,  might  be  levied,  however, 
for  school  buildings  and  improvements. 

39  For  amount  of  property  and  taxes,  and  financial  reports  of  the  several 
counties  at  various  dates,  see  Utah  Jour.  LegisL,  1859-60,  12-15;  1860-1, 
19;  1861-2,  29;  1862-3,  35;  1865-6,  24;  1866-7,  22-3;  1868,  20,  66-73,  135 
-6,  141-2;  1869,  passim;  1876,  35-6,  45-6,  271-7;  1878,  51-2,  403-64;  1880, 
151-205;  Utah  Fin.  ReptsofCos.;  Mess,  of  Gov.,  1870,  10. 

40  As  shown  in  the  office  of  Auditor  Clayton.   Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  116. 
In  S.  L.  C.  Contributor,  Feb.  18S3,  183,  it  is  given  at  $34,000,000. 

41  Mines  and  mining  products  were  exempt,  though  machinery  and  improve- 
ments were  liable  to  taxation.     The  county  assessors  were  allowed  to  make 
their  own  standard,  the  result  being  that  the  tax  was  but  20  to  50  per  cent  of 
the  cash  valuation.     Thus  a  steer  was  valued  in  one  county  at  $15,  in  another 
at  $6  or  $8,  whereas  the  cash  value  of  cattle  was  in  1883  $25  to  $30  per 
head.     Roads  bonded  at  $20,000  per  mile  were  assessed  at  about  $2,000,  and 
others  in  the  same  proportion,  the  rate  never  exceeding  one  sixth  of  the  in- 
debtedness. 

42  For  governors',  auditors',  and  treasurers'  reports  and  statements  as  to 
territorial  revenue,  expenditure,  and  appropriations,  see  Utah  Jour.  Lecjisl., 
1851-2  (joint  sess.),  110-13;  1853-4  (joint  sess.),  118-20;  1854-5,  94,  100-1, 
109-12;  1859-60,  9-16;  1860-1,  16-25;  1861-2,  27-33;  1862-3,  33-9,  app.  xiii. 
-xv.;  1863-4,  21-6;  1864-5,  14-19;  1865-6,  23-33;  1866-7,  22-31;  1868,  20- 
7;  1869,  20-7;  1876,  35-48,  266-79;  1878,  51-64,  316,  321-2;  1880,  23-46; 
Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1866,  84-6;  Utah  Law*,  1878,  11-23;  1880,  41-4;  Mess. 


768  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

This  amount  does  not  of  course  include  the  income 
from  tithes,  which  in  1880  was  estimated  at  $458,- 
OOO,43  a  sum  not  larger  in  proportion  to  population 
than  is  expended  for  religious  and  charitable  purposes 
in  other  states  and  territories  of  the  union. 

The  receipts  of  the  United  States  internal  revenue 
from  Utah  were  for  1883  about  $48,000,  and  for  the 
twenty  preceding  years  averaged  about  $40,000. 
Neither  tobacco  nor  spirituous  liquors  were  manu- 
factured in  the  country,  though  230,000  cigars  and 
some  18,000  barrels  of  malt  liquors  made  during  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1883,  yielded  revenue  to 
the  amount  of  $18,097.  Apart  from  these  items,  most 
of  the  internal  revenue  receipts  were  derived  from 
license  taxes.44 

The  United  States  land-office  at  Salt  Lake  City  was 
opened  in  the  year  1869.  Up  to  the  31st  of  March, 
1884,  the  total  payments  made  through  this  office 
were  $831,209.08,  this  amount  representing  almost 
the  entire  sum  paid  for  lands  disposed  of  by  govern- 
ment. During  this  period  6,388  homestead  entries 
were  made,  covering  an  area  of  844,159  acres,  and 
2,773  final  proofs.  The  number  of  mineral-land  en- 
tries was  1,023,  and  their  area  8,656  acres;  of  coal- 
land  entries  72,  with  an  area  of  10,423  acres.45 

ofGov.,  1870,  9-15.  For  miscellaneous  matters  relating  to  taxation  and  rev- 
enue, see  Utah  Jour.  Legist.,  1860-1,  76-7,  83-8;  1870,  111-13;  1876,  254-6; 
Utah  Acts,  1859-60,  33;  1872,  2;  1878,  11-12;  Deseret  News,  Feb.  1,  1855, 
Feb.  13,  1856,  Dec.  21,  1865;  Utah  Directory,  1869,  67;  S.  L.  C.  Directory, 
1869,  67. 

43  Utah  Hand-Book  of  Mormonism,  6,  40,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  total 
income  of  the  priesthood  exceeded  $ 1,000, 000. 

"Utah  Gazetteer,  1884, 117.  For  other  matters  relating  to  internal  revenue, 
see  Rev.  Kept  Com.,  1863,  1864,  passim;  Deseret  News,  March  8,  1871.  In 
1862  a  memorial  was  presented  for  a  remission  of  direct  federal  taxation,  for 
which  see  Utah  Acts  Legist.,  1861-2,  59-60.  In  1878  a  memorial  was  pre- 
sented to  congress  asking  that  a  mint  be  established  in  S.  L.  City.  H.  Misc. 
Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  54,  97.  In  1868  the  Mormons  again  issued  a 
currency  of  their  own.  8.  F.  Call,  Nov.  29,  1868;  Gold  Hill  News,  Nov.  14, 
1868;  S.  F.  Bulletin,  April  12,  1872. 

*Utah  Gazetteer,  1884,  117.  For  list  of  Utah  land-offices  in  1882,  see  H. 
Ex.  Doc.,  47 tb  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  x.  42.  For  patents  issued  to  gentile  as 
against  Mormon  applicants,  see  Sen.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  v.,  no.  181. 
The  total  number  of  acres  disposed  of  in  each  year  will  be  found  in  //.  E%. 


POST-OFFICE.  769 

The  receipts  of  the  post-office  at  Salt  Lake  City 
for  the  year  ending  March  31,  1884,  amounted  to 
$39,294,  and  the  expenses  to  $12,871,  leaving  a  sur- 
plus in  this  department  of  $26,423.  The  first  post- 
office  was  established  in  March  1849,  letters  being 
usually  delivered  before  that  date  at  the  conclusion 
of  divine  service  on  the  sabbath  at  the  several  places 
of  worship.  Of  mail  contracts  and  services  up  to  the 
close  of  1856  mention  has  already  been  made.46  At 
that  date,  it  will  be  remembered,  there  was  a  monthly 
service,  when  not  interrupted  by  severity  of  weather 
or  unforeseen  casualties,  connecting  eastward  with 
Independence  and  westward  with  Sacramento.  After 
the  reopening  of  postal  communication,  interrupted 
by  the  Utah  war,  there  was  little  regard  to  regularity 
or  promptness  in  the  delivery  of  the  mails,  letters 
and  papers  being  often  lost,  mail-bags  wetted,  thrown 
carelessly  to  the  ground,  and  sometimes  purposely  de- 

Doc.,  47th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xix.,  no.  72,  146.  For  town  sites  patented  in 
1878-80,  see  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  47th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ix.,  pt  5,  187.  For  surveys 
and  statistics  between  18G9  and  1880,  see  U.  8.  Land-Off.  Rept,  1869, 168-74, 
225-42,  256-62,  326-31,  400-5;  Sec.  Interior  Repts,  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  pt  i., 
42,  219-23;  42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  pt  i.,  12-13,  18;  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  i.  149- 
57,  257-93;  43d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.  155-68,  268-84,  300-3;  44th  Cong.  1st 
Sess.,  37-40,  248-60,  377-424;  44th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  32-3,  36-39,  130-52,  166- 
85,  277-93;  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  viii.  69,  155-217,  299-311; 
45th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  p.  x.,  x.-xvi.,  18-19,  55,  86-7,  95-6,  161,  213, 215,  319-33; 
Id.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  v.  2206-8,  2213-15;  Sen.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  3d  Sess., 
no.  ]2,  50,  67.  For  portions  of  surveyor-general's  reports  touching  Utah,  see 
//.  Ex.  Doc.,  46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ix.  871-897;  47th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  ix.,  pt 
5,  141,  882-915;  47th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  x.  75-7.  For  legislation  of  congress 
upon  which  title  to  land  in  Utah  depends,  see  Id.,  47th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  xviii., 
no.  45,  971-8.  For  laws  relating  to  preemption,  homestead,  timber-land, 
desert,  and  other  lands,  see  U.  S.  Stat.,  44th  Cong.  2dSess.,  377;  45  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  88-9;  Stayncr,  Farmers'  and  Miners'  Manual.  For  further  discussions, 
measures,  proceedings,  and  appropriations  of  congress  for  Utah,  see  Cong. 
Globe,  1868-9,  687,  754,  781;  1869-70,  passim;  1872-3,  cclv.,  iii.-ix.,  ccxc., 
221,  353;  1873-4,  21,  51,  84-5,  187,  204,  506,  1838;  U.  S.  Acts,  40th  Cong.  3d 
Sess.,  224;  42d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  40,  223,  363,  530;  House  Jour.,  40tb  Cong.  3d 
Sess.,  617;  41st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  317;  41st  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  624-5,  650-1;  42d 
Cong.  2d  Sess.,  657,  699,  701,  713,  725, 1219,  1290,  1302-5,  1345-7;  43d  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  1545,  1559,  1582-3;  43d  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  793,  800,  810,  812;  44th 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  1736,  1775;  45th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  408,  431;  45th  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  1654-5,  1708;  Sen.  Jour.,4lst  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  1490,  1527-8;  41st  Cong. 
3d  Sess.,  603,  673;  42d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  239,  249,  266,  277,  279;  42  Cong.  2d 
Sess.,  1234,  1380-2,  1419-20;  42d  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  856,  870,  886;  43d  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  1121,  1141-2;  45th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  168;  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  977- 
8,  990,  1021;  II.  Comm.  Rept,  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  iv.,  no.  708,  v.,  no.  949. 
46  See  pp.  500-502,  this  vol. 
HIST.  UTAH.  49 


770  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

stroyed.  As  for  magazines  and  newspapers,  the  saints 
considered  themselves  fortunate  if  they  received  them 
four  months  after  date.  The  establishment  of  the 
pony  express  in  1860,  and  the  persistence  with  which 
the  Mormons  advertised  their  grievances,  improved 
matters  considerably;  and  with  the  building  of  rail- 
roads, lines  of  postal  route  were  of  course  established 
throughout  the  territory.  In  1879  there  were  109 
routes,  the  subsidies  for  which  amounted  to  nearly 
$200,000,47  and  about  200  postmasters,  whose  com- 
pensation varied  from  18  cents  to  $2, 8 00  a  year.*8 

On  October  18,  1861,  a  message  from  Brigham 
Young  was  received  by  the  president  of  the  Pacific 
Telegraph  Company  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  of  which  the 
following  is  a  portion:  "Utah  has  not  seceded,  but  is 
firm  for  the  constitution  and  laws  of  our  once  happy 
country."49  The  message  was  courteously  answered. 
The  same  day  Secretary  and  Acting  Governor  Frank 
Fuller  thus  saluted  President  Lincoln :  "Utah,  whose 
citizens  strenuously  resist  all  imputations  of  disloyalty, 
congratulates  the  president  upon  the  completion  of  an 
enterprise  which  spans  a  continent .  .  .  May  the  whole 
system  speedily  thrill  with  the  quickened  pulsations 

47  For  list,  with  annual  payments  to  each,  see  U.  8.  Off.  Reg. ,  1876,  ii. ;  P. 
0.  Dept,  118-19. 

48  Names  of  post-offices,  postmasters,  and  the  compensation  paid  to  each 
will  be  found  in  Id.,  351-2.     For  further  items  concerning  mail  services,  see 
Richards'  Incidents  of  Utah  Hist.,  MS.,  passim;  for  statistics,  House  Ex.  Doc., 
35th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  ii.,  pt  iv.,  pp.  757,  783,  819,  833;  37th  Cong.  3d  Sess.,  iv. 
152-5,  170,  214;  38th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  v.,  pt  ii.,  73;  38th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  v. 
802,  822,  829-30,  861;  41st  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.  43,  66,  88-9,  104,  114;  41st 
Cong.  3d  Sess.,  i.,  ptiii.,  vol.  iii.,  46,  73,  147-9,  156,  169-71;  42d  Cong.  3d 
Sess.,  i.,  pt  iv.,  vol.  iv.,  54,  136,  140,  228,  237-43;  45th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  vii., 
pt  ii.,  6-7,  20,  56,  65,  218;  Sen.  Ex.  Doc.,  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  i.,  vol.  iii.,  pt 
i.,  1432-1440;  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  i.,  vol.  iii.,  585-6,  601-3,  621,  644;  J/«a*. 
and  Doc.,   36th   Cong.    1st  Sess.,  pt  iii.,    1432-72;   39th  Cong.    1st   Sess. 
(abridged),  48-53;  39th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  P.  M.  Genl  Kept,  18-19,  24,  50,  87; 
40th  Cong.  2d  Sess.  (abridged),  772-9.     For  routes,  expenses,  subsidies,  etc., 
see  Postmaster-Gen.  Rept,  1858,  pp.  45,  69,  71,  121;  1859,  46,  54,  86;  1800,  74, 
76,  140;  1865,  25,  40,  58-9,  83-4;  1868,  42,  64,  261-2,  278;  1871,  17,  40,  47, 
85-6,  116,  126-8;  1873,  33,  69,   184-5,  198,  208-20;  1875,  77,  83,  210,  230, 
241-51;  1876,  20,  41-5,  81,  89,  182-3,  198,  204-9;  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  47th  Cong. 
2d  Sess.,  xxii.,  no.  93,  pp.  255-7;  Id.,  48th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  pt  4,  no.  2,  pp. 
252,  292,  612. 

«  Deseret  News,  Oct.  23,  1861, 


' 


TELEGRAPH.  771 

of  the  heart,  as  the  parricide  hand  is  palsied,  treason 
is  punished,  and  the  entire  sisterhood  of  states  join 
hands  in  glad  reunion  around  the  national  fireside." 
The  president  answered:  ''The  government  recipro- 
cates your  congratulations.""0  In  the  autumn  of  this 
year  the  line  was  completed  westward  to  California.51 
The  charge  for  messages  to  New  York  was  in  1861 
at  the  rate  of  $7.50  for  10  words,  as  against  $1.50  in 
1880.52 

At  the  former  date  Brigham  had  already  resolved 
to  connect  the  leading  settlements  of  Utah  by  means 
of  a  home  telegraph  system.  It  was  not,  however, 
until  the  autumn  of  1865  that  the  matter  was  brought 
prominently  before  the  people.  They  responded 
cheerfully  and  promptly,  as  they  ever  did  to  his  be- 
hests, contributing  funds  and  labor,  and  about  a  year 
later  the  Deseret  Telegraph  Co.  was  in  operation,  the 
line  opening  for  business  in  December  1866,  connect- 
ing first  with  Ogden,  and  soon  afterward  with  Brig- 
ham  City  and  Logan,  its  northern  terminus.  In 
January  1867,  500  miles  of  wire  had  been  laid,  extend- 
ing northward  to  Cache  Valley  and  southward  to  St 
George,  with  a  branch  line  running  through  Sanpete 
Valley.53  During  this  month  the  company  was  organ- 
ized under  charter  from  the  legislature,  with  a  capital 
of  $500, 000. 5i  The  line  was  afterward  continued 

50  Id.     See  also  Tullidge's  Hist.  S.  L.  City,  249-51;  S.   F.   Bulletin,  Oct. 
21,  1801;  Sac.  Union,  Oct.  25,  Nov.  2,  1861. 

51  Deseret  Tel.  (Jo.  Mem.,  in  Utah  Jottings,  MS.    In  1859  an  act  was  passed 
to  incorporate  the  Placerville,  Humboldt,  and  S.  L.  C.  Tel.  Co.     See  Utah 
Act*,  1858-9,  26. 

02  For  day  rate.  The  night  rate  was  75  cents.  Deseret  Td.  Co.  Mem.,  in 
Utah  Jottings,  MS. 

53  Id.  On  this  the  first  circiiit  320  pounds  of  wire  were  used  per  mile,  the 
cost  being  35  cents  per  Ib  and  $150  per  mile.    Tullidge's  Life  of  Brijham 
Yoai/g,  suppl.  67.     In  the  Deseret  News  of  Jan.  23,  1867,  the  line  is  teimed 
the  Deseret  State  Telegraph. 

54  The  officers  were  Brigham  Young  president,  Dan.  PI.  Wells  vice-presi- 
dent, Geo.  Q.  Cannon  treasurer,  and  Wm  Clayton  secretary,  the  t\yo  first 
being  ex  ofiicio  members  of  the  board;  the  remaining  directors  were  Edward 
Hunter,  Geo.  A.  Smith,  A.  0.  Smoot,  A.  II.  Ilaleigh,  John  Sharp,  Jos.  A. 
Y.oung,  Eras tus  Snow,  Ezra  T.  Benson,  and  A.  M.  Musser,  the  last  named 
being"appointed  superintendent.  Deseret   Tel.  Co.  Mem.,  in   Utah  Jottinys, 
MS. 

Amos  Milton  Musser,  a  Pennsylvanian  by  birth,  joined  the  Mormona  in 


772  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

through  Sevier  county  to  Monroe,  and  from  Toquer- 
ville  to  the  Kanab  country  in  south-eastern  Utah,  to 
Tintic,  Cottonwood,  and  Bingham,  and  to  Pioche  and 
other  towns  in  south-eastern  Nevada.  In  1880  it 
had  been  further  extended  to  Paris,  Idaho,  to  the 
mining  towns  of  Frisco,  Silver  City,  and  Alta,  and 
toward  the  south-east  as  far  as  Orden ville,  touching 
Arizona  in  its  route.  At  this  date  there  were  955 
miles  of  pole  line,  1,130  of  wire,  and  68  offices  in  opera- 
tion. The  capital  stock  was  held  entirely  by  Mor- 
mons, and  though  much  of  the  route  lay  through  a 
sparsely  settled  country,  where  the  expenses  were  out 
of  all  proportion  to  the  receipts,  the  enterprise  was 
self-supporting. 65 

In  1882  there  were  2,647  miles  of  telegraph  and 
600  of  telephone  wire,  with  560  instruments  in  Utah,56 
and  communication  with  the  adjacent  states  and  ter- 
ritories was  being  rapidly  pushed  forward. 

The  people  of  the  United  States  seem  now  deter- 
mined that  polygamy  shall  be  suppressed.  During  the 
years  1885-7,  fines  and  imprisonments  were  of  con- 
stant occurrence,  and  hundreds  of  heads  of  families 
went  into  hiding.  Some  voluntarily  came  forward, 
gave  themselves  up,  and  stood  their  trial.  Whether 
or  not  the  system  is  destined  thus  to  be  wholly  rooted 
out,  it  is  impossible  to  say.  But  in  answer  to  the 

1844,  and  together  with  his  mother  and  sister  settled  at  Nauvoo  in  1846, 
remaining  in  that  neighborhood  after  the  expulsion  until  1851,  in  which  year 
he  arrived  in  Utah  and  was  appointed  to  the  general  tithing-office.  In  1852 
he  was  sent  on  mission  to  Hindostan,  where  he  labored  for  three  years,  prin- 
cipally in  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  and  was  afterward  employed  as  a  missionary 
in  England.  Returning  to  Utah  in  1857,  he  took  an  active  part  in  promoting 
the  home  industries  of  the  territory;  he  was  also  travelling  agent  of  the 
church,  assisted  in  emigration  matters,  temple  building,  the  cooperative 
movement,  and  was,  in  brief,  one  of  Brigham's  most  trustworthy  agents. 

55  In  1880  John  Taylor  was  president,  Dan.  H.  Wells  vice-president,  Jas 
Jack  treasurer,  and  W.  B.  Dougall  secretary,  all  of  them  being  directors. 
The  other  members  of  the  board  were  John  Sharp,  F.  Little,  Ed.  Hunter,  H. 
P.  Kimball,  and  Geo.  Reynolds.     Musser  having  resigned  the  superin tendency 
in  187C,  Dougall  was  appointed  in  his  stead.  Id.     In  1878  the  wires  were 
laid  to  the  houses  of  many  bishops  of  wards  throughout  the  territory.  Con- 
yer's  letters  to  Boston  Educ.  Jour. 

56  Contributor,  iv.  182.     For  list  of  telegraph  offices,  see  Utah  Gazetteer, 
1884,  269. 


GENERAL  CONCLUSIONS.  773 

oft-repeated  accusations  of  those  who  regard  the 
Mormons  merely  as  an  ulcer  in  the  body  politic, 
there  are  many  points  which  to  the  impartial  observer 
would  seem  worthy  of  being  noted  in  their  favor. 
Laying  aside  the  questions  of  religion  and  polygamy, 
we  find  recorded  in  their  annals  one  of  the  greatest 
achievements  of  modern  times,  and  one  that  sheds  a 
lustre  on  the  dark  cloud  which,  to  gentile  gaze,  hangs 
like  a  funeral-pall  over  the  genius  of  this  singular  and 
long-suffering  community.  Driven  from  Far  West, 
from  Kirtland,  from  Nauvoo,  they  found  at  length, 
amid  the  farthest  west,  an  abiding-place — one  then  as 
remote  from  civilization  as  the  wilds  of  Senegambia. 
There,  within  forty  years,  has  been  established  a 
thriving  community;  there  has  been  built  one  of  the 
most  sightly  capitals  west  of  the  Mississippi,  an  oasis 
amid  the  great  American  desert,  and  with  hundreds 
of  settlements  depending  upon  it.  There  farms  and 
orchards,  flocks  and  herds,  factories  and  warehouses, 
cover  the  formerly  unpeopled  solitude,  abandoned  but 
a  few  decades  ago  to  the  savage,  the  coyote,  and  the 
wolf.  The  men  and  women  who  compose  this  com- 
munity, drawn  for  the  most  part  from  the  lower  strata 
of  European  society,  have  not  been  slow  to  learn  the 
practical  lessons  which  their  church  has  taught  them; 
to  learn  how  to  exercise  forethought,  frugality,  and 
other  qualities  which  lead  to  success  in  life.57 

67 1  give  herewith  some  further  biographical  notices.  Orsou  Hyde,  a 
native  of  Oxford,  Conn.,  was  born  in  1805,  commenced  life  by  working  in 
an  iron-foundery  for  six  dollars  a  month,  afterward  serving  for  a  year  or  two 
as  clerk  to  the  iirm  of  Gilbert  &  Whitney  of  Kirtland.  While  at  Kirtland, 
Hyde,  who  was  then  a  stanch  methodist,  and  a  class-leader  in  a  camp- 
meeting  at  that  point,  heard  that  a  golden  bible  had  been  dug  out  of  a 
rock  in  the  state  of  New  York.  A  few  months  later  he  was  converted  to 
Mormonism,  and  set  forth  as  a  missionary,  being  a  member  of  the  English 
mission  of  1837,  when  he  was  accompanied  by  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Willard 
Richards,  and  others.  In  1840  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  where  he  held  service 
at  the  mount  of  Olives,  and  consecrated  the  holy  land,  being  appointed  to 


having  now  been  chosen  one  of  the  twelve.  He  arrived  at  Winter  Quarters  a 
few  weeks  after  the  departure  of  the  pioneer  band,  and  on  their  return  labored 
to  reorganize  the  first  presidency,  Brigham  Young  being  appointed  Joseph's 
successor,  partly  by  his  efforts.  After  the  saints  were  gathered  in  Utah,  he 


774  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

remained  in  that  territory  as  presiding  apostle  at  various  settlements,  main- 
taining  robust  health  until  about  his  70th  year,  and  continuing  to  labor  in 
the  ministry  until  his  decease  in  November  1878.  For  further  details,  see 
A'utnbiog.  of  Mrs  M.  A.  P.  Hyde,  MS.,  4;  Ih/de's  Travels  and  Ministry, 
passim;  Tullidge's  Life  of  Brigham  Young,  69-71;  Millennial  Star,  v.  1G3; 
Descret  News,  May  5,  12,  1858,  March  23,  1874,  Dec.  4,  11,  1878;  Smuckers 
Hist.  Mormons,  297;  8.  L.  Herald,  Nov.  30,  1878;  Prescott  Miner,  Dec.  13, 
1878. 

Edward  Hunter,  a  native  of  Newtown,  Pa,  was  descended  on  the  father's 
side  from  John  Hunter,  who  served  as  lieutenant  of  cavalry  under  William  III. 
at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  his  mother's  lineage  being  traced  back  to  one  Rob- 
ert Owen,  a  Welsh  quaker,  who,  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  after 
the  restoration  in  1685,  was  imprisoned,  and  afterward  emigrating  to  America, 
purchased  an  estate  near  Philadelphia.  On  his  father's  death,  Edward,  who 
was  then  only  22  years  of  age,  was  offered  his  position  as"  justice  of  the  peace, 
but  refused  it  on  account  of  his  youth.  A  few  years  afterward  he  purchased 
a  farm  in  Chester  co.,  Pa,  where  he  was  visited  by  three  Mormon  elders,  who 
were  invited  to  make  his  house  their  home,  though  he  had  not  yet  joined  the 
faith.  In  1839  he  entertained  as  his  guest  the  prophet  Joseph,  who  was  then 
returning  from  his  errand  to  Washington.  In  the  following  year  he  was  bap- 
tized by  Orson  Hyde,  then  on  his  way  to  Jerusalem.  In  the  summer  of  1841 
he  proceeded  to  Nauvoo  and  purchased  a  farm  from  the  prophet,  contributing 
the  first  year  no  less  than  $15,000  to  the  church.  In  1847  he  entered  the 
valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake  with  the  first  companies  that  followed  the  pioneers, 
and  on  the  death  of  Newel  K.  Whitney  was  appointed  presiding  bishop  of 
the  church. 

Of  the  early  career  of  Franklin  D.  Richards  mention  has  already  been 
made  in  these  pages.  In  March  1869  he  was  appointed  probate  judge  of 
Weber  co.,  and  removed  with  his  family  to  Ogden,  his  sons  Franklin  S.  and 
Charles  being  in  1885  prosecuting  attorney,  and  county  clerk  and  recorder. 
With  the  advent  of  the  railroad  Og'den  was  clearly  destined  to  become  a  city 
second  in  importance  only  to  the  capital,  and  one  that  must  soon  contain  a 
large  gentile  element,  whereby  the  commercial  and  political  control  of  north- 
ern Utah  would  be  imperilled.  At  this  juncture,  also,  it  became  advisable 
that  the  Weber  stake  should  be  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  apostolic  see,  and 
for  the  purpose  no  better  selection  could  have  been  made  than  that  of  Frank- 
lin D.  Richards.  Brought  into  contact  with  the  business  world  during  the 
many  years  when  he  directed  the  immense  European  migration  to  Utah,  a 
man  without  political  ambition,  kindly,  placable,  and  tolerant,  his  adminis- 
tration was  no  less  acceptable  to  the  gentile  than  to  the  Mormon  community. 
At  the  close  of  1885,  though  at  that  date  in  his  65th  year,  he  still  discharged 
his  manifold  duties  with  all  the  vigor  of  a  man  yet  in  the  prime  of  life,  and 
throughout  his  long  career  he  has  made  not  a  single  enemy.  As  I  have  al- 
ready stated,  I  am  under  deep  obligations  to  Mr  Richards  for  his  kindness 
in  furnishing  much  valuable  material  for  this  volume  that  would  else  have 
been  inaccessible. 

Lorenzo  Snow,  a  native  of  Mantua,  Ohio,  but  of  New  England  parentage, 
first  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  while  visiting  his  sisters 
at  Kirtland,  Lorenzo  having  just  completed  his  course  at  Oberlin  college. 
Convinced  of  the  truth  of  their  doctrines,  he  was  baptized,  ordained  an  elder, 
and  sent  forth  to  preach.  As  a  missionary,  none  remained  longer  in  the  field, 
or  travelled  more,  his  journeys  between  1836  and  1872  extending  over  150,000 
miles.  In  Feb.  1846  he  crossed  the  Mississippi  in  company  with  the  twelve, 
being  himself  ordained  an  apostle  some  three  years  later.  When  Box  Eider 
co.  was  organized,  he  was  made  president  of  the  stake  at  Brigham  City,  and 
afterward  member  of  the  council  for  Box  Elder  and  Weber,  both  of  which 
positions  he  held  for  many  years.  He  was  an  active  promoter  of  the  cotfp- 
erative  movement,  establishing  in  1863-4  a  cooperative  store,  and  afterward 
a  tannery,  a  woollen  factory,  and  several  cooperative  farms,  the  employe's 
having  the  privilege  of  counting  the  value  of  their  labor  as  so  mucli  capital 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES.  775 

invested  in  the  concern.  In  the  Biography  and  Family  Records  of  Lorenzo 
Snow,  Written  and  Compiled  by  his  Sister,  Eliza  R.  Snow  Smith  (S.  L.  City, 
1884),  we  have  an  account  of  his  travels  and  missionary  labors,  together 
with  a  description  of  various  incidents  in  the  early  career  of  the  saints.  The 
book  was  written,  however,  as  the  authoress  states,  for  the  purpose  of  being 
handed  down  in  lineal  descent  from  generation  to  generation,  to  be  preserved 
as  a  family  memorial. 

Erastus  Snow,  who,  with  Orson  Pratt,  was,  as  the  reader  will  remember, 
the  first  of  the  pioneer  band  that  entered  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake, 
joined  the  Mormon  church  in  1833,  and  two  years  afterward  was  ordained  an 
elder,  though  at  this  time  only  17  years  of  age.  Bidding  adieu  to  his  parents 
at  St  Johnsbury,  Vt-^-his  birthplace — he  journeyed  to  Kirtland,  and  thence- 
forward became  prominently  identified  with  the  church,  sharing  in  all  its 
tribulations.  In  the  winter  of  1848-9  he  was  chosen  an  apostle,  filling, 
with  Lorenzo  Snow,  F.  D.  Richards,  and  C.  C.  Rich,  the  vacancies  caused 
by  the  reorganization  of  the  first  presidency,  and  the  apostasy  of  Lyman 
Wight.  Soon  afterward  he  was  sent  on  a  mission  to  Scandinavia,  and 
through  the  branches  of  the  church  which  he  established  in  that  country  it  has 
been  claimed  that  nearly  20,000  converts  were  gathered  into  the  fold.  After 
the  close  of  his  missionary  career  his  labors  were  directed  to  the  founding  and 
development  of  various  settlements  in  southern  Utah,  over  which  he  presided  as 
their  spiritual  head,  being  also  a  member  of  council  in  the  territorial  legislature. 
Like  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Charles  Coulsoii  Rich  came  of  puritan  stock, 
though  a  native  of  Kentucky,  where  he  was  born  in  1809.  He  was  baptized 
into  the  church  in  1832,  receiving  his  endowments  at  Kirtland,  where  he  was 
ordained  a  high-priest  by  Hyrum  Smith.  Moving  to  Far  West  in  1836,  he 
rendered  good  service  during  the  persecutions  in  Missouri,  being  afterward 
forced  to  flee  for  his  life  through  the  wilderness,  and  making  his  way  to 
Nauvoo,  where  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  high  council.  In  the  win- 
ter of  1846-7  he  was  president  of  the  stake  at  Mount  Pisgah,  and  set  forth 
from  Winter  Quarters  in  June  of  the  latter  year  in  charge  of  a  company  of 
saints.  In  1849  he  was  chosen  an  apostle,  and  set  out  on  a  mission  to  Cali- 
fornia, returning  in  Nov.  1850,  and  the  following  year  taking  charge  of  the 
Sau  Bernardino  colony.  His  first  mission  to  Europe  was  in  1860,  when  he 
labored  for  two  years  in  England,  again  reaching  Zion  in  1863,  when  he  set- 
tled in  Bear  Lako  Valley,  where  he  resided  for  the  most  part  until  his  decease 
in  1883,  serving  for  several  terms  as  a  member  of  the  legislature.  Contributor. 
Dec.  1883,  114-15. 

Albert  Carringtou,  a  native  of  Royalton,  Vt,  and  a  graduate  of  Dartmouth 
college,  joined  the  Mormon  church  in  Wiota,  Wis.,  in  1811,  and  removed  to 
Nauvoo  in  1844,  a  few  weeks  before  the  prophet's  assassination.  A  member 
of  the  pioneer  band,  he  returned  with  Brigham  Young  to  gather  up  the  main 
body  of  the  saints,  and  journeyed  with  them  to  the  valley  in  1848.  After  the 
admission  of  Utah  as  a  territory,  he  was  several  times  elected  a  member  of 
the  council  until  1868,  when  he  was  sent  to  England  to  preside  over  the  Eu- 
ropean missions.  For  twenty  years,  when  not  on  some  mission,  he  acted  as 
private  secretary  to  Brigham,  and  his  ability  gained  for  him  among  anti- 
Mormons  the  sobriquet  of  'The  Mormon  Wolsey.'  In  1870  he  was  ordained 
an  apostle,  and  for  several  years  afterward  presided  over  the  British  mission. 
Elias  Smith,  nephew  to  Joseph  Smith,  the  prophet's  father,  was  born  at 
Royalton,  Vt,  near  the  birthplace  of  the  former.  Joining  the  Mormon  faith 
in  1834,  being  then  30  years  of  age,  he  removed  in  1836  to  Kirtland,  and 
thence  to  Nauvoo,  where  he  was  business  manager  of  the  Times  and  Seasons 
and  Nauvoo  Neighbor,  filling  the  same  position  on  the  staff  of  the  Deseret 
News  after  his  arrival  in  Salt  Lake  City.  In  1851  he  was  appointed  probate 
judge  of  Salt  Lake  county,  which  office  he  retained  for  many  years;  and 
throughout  his  public  career  it  may  be  said  that  he  was  almost  without  an 
enemy;  in  such  respect  were  his  decisions  held,  both  in  law  and  in  equity, 
while  his  private  life  was  also  beyond  reproach. 

In  connection  with  the  judiciary  of  Utah  may  be  mentioned  Alexander 


776  COMMERCE  AND  COMMUNICATION. 

Pyper,  a  native  of  Ayrshire,  Scotland,  who  in  1874  was  appointed  police 
court  judge  of  Salt  Lake  City.  His  administration  of  justice  was  somewhat 
in  contrast  with  that  which  prevailed  iu  the  third  judicial  district,  James  B. 
McKean  being  in  office  during  the  same  year.  At  that  date  the  questions 
asked  by  the  prosecuting  attorney  of  jurors  and  applicants  for  citizenship 
were  of  such  a  nature  that  they  frequently  excluded  persons  who  were  not 
polygamists  but  simply  believed  in  the  Mormon  faith,  among  them  being, 
'Are  you  a  Mormon?'  'Have  you  been  through  the  Mormon  Endowment 
House?'  'Do  you  believe  that  polygamy  is  a  divine  revelation?'  'My  educa- 
tion and  religion,'  remarked  Judge  Pyper,  'have  taught  me  to  deal  fairly  and 
justly  toward  all  men,  under  the  law,  irrespective  of  their  conditions  or 
opinions. ' 

David  0.  Calder,  a  native  of  Thurso,  Caithness,  Scotland,  joined  the 
Mormon  church  in  1840,  and  in  1851  started  for  Utah,  accompanied  by  his 
mother  and  her  family.  A  man  of  excellent  business  ability,  his  talents  were 
quickly  recognized.  In  1857  he  was  appointed  chief  clerk  to  the  trustee  in 
trust  of  the  church,  and  in  that  position  organized  a  system  of  accounts 
and  records  in  all  the  departments  of  the  church.  Between  1859  and  1870 
he  held  office  as  territorial  treasurer,  and  after  a  visit  to  his  native  country, 
where  he  also  labored  as  a  missionary,  was  chosen  business  manager  and 
managing  editor  of  the  Deseret  News,  and  a  director  of  Zion's  Cooperative 
Mercantile  Institute,  which  latter  position  he  held  until  his  decease  in  July 
1884. 

Among  the  presidents  of  the  Utah  stake  of  Zion  may  be  mentioned  Harvey 
Harris  Cluff,  a  native  of  Kirtland,  whose  ancestors  settled  at  Durham,  N.  H., 
a  few  years  after  the  arrival  of  the  Mayfloicer,  and  whose  father,  David  Cluff, 
served  in  the  American  army  during  the  war  of  1812.  Removing  from  Dur- 
ham to  Ohio  in  1830,  David  and  his  family  joined  the  Mormon  faith,  and  pro- 
ceeding thence  to  Nauvoo,  shared  in  all  the  hardships  of  the  exodus,  arriving 
in  the  autumn  of  1850  in  the  valley  of  Great  Salt  Lake,  where  they  cast  in 
their  lot  at  Provo.  On  the  Gth  of  October,  1856,  when  Brigham  Young  an- 
nounced before  a  general  conference  of  the  church  the  threatened  disaster  to 
the  hand-cart  emigrants,  Harvey  Cluff,  then  only  in  his  twentieth  year,  was 
one  of  the  first  who  volunteered  to  go  to  their  aid.  On  this  occasion  lie 
states  that  the  provisions  and  clothing  furnished  before  nightfall  were  more 
than  sufficent  to  load  22  teams.  In  1859  Mr  Cluff  was  elected  city  councillor, 
and  in  1875,  after  his  missionary  labors,  principally  in  Europe  and  the  Sand- 
wich Islands,  was  ordained  bishop,  and  assigned  two  years  later  to  the  charge 
of  the  fourth  ward  of  Provo  City.  Biog.  tiketch  of  H.  H.  Cluff,  MS. 

Biographies  of  other  prominent  men  are  given  in  Richards'  Bibliog.  of 
Utah,  MS.;  Utah  Biog.  Sketches,  MS.;  Contributor;  Tullidge's  Mag.;  Deseret 
News;  S.  L.  C.  Tribune;  S.  L.  G.  Herald,  passim. 

For  further  references  to  authorities  consulted  in  the  last  chapters  of  this 
volume,  see  34th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  pt  2,  604-7;  pt  3,  375,  431; 
Doc.,  10,  235;  H.  Rept,  185;  S.  Doc.,  96,  vol.  xviii.,  559;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  8. 
Doc.,  5,  837,  877;  35th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  IT.  Ex.  Doc.,  2,  pt  2,  1053,  1096; 
Id.,  2d  Sess.,  1,  pt  2,  12,  149-51,  202-G;  pt  3,  1300-3;  pt  4,  757,  783,  819, 
833;  S.  Ex.  Doc.,  39,  1-73;  40,  passim;  36th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  Mess,  and  Doc., 
pt  2,  13-15,  121,  131-2,  194-5,  200-4,  207-20,  221-44,  589;  pt  3,  1432,  72; 
Id.,  S.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  vol.  iii.,  pt  1,  490-2,  556;  52,  417-98;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  II. 
Misc.  Doc.,  34;  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  63,  vol.  ix.;  37th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  8.  Doc.,  1, 
vol.  iii.,  585-6,  601-3,  621,  644;  Acts  and  Res.,  209;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  //.  Ex. 
Doc.,  1,  vol.  iv.,  152-5,  170,  214;  38th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  vol. 
v.,  pt  2,  73;  Id.,  45,  vol.  ix.;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  802,  822,  829-30,  861;  39th Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  Mess,  and  Doc.,  48-53;  H.  Com.  Rept,  96;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  Mew.  and 
Doc.,  18-19,  24,  50,  87;  H.  Jour.,  523,  733-5,  765;  S.  Jour.,  624;  Acts  and 
Res.,  303;  40th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  S.  Jour.,  307;  //.  Jour.,  365;  //.  Misc.  Doc., 
26;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  Mess,  and  Doc.  Abridg.,  772-6;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  35; 
Doc.,  153,  25-8;  //.  Com.  Rept,  8/79;  H.  Jour.,  1407;  S.  Jour.,  1240-1; 
Cong.  Direc.,  41;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  H.  Jour.,  671;  Mess,  and  Doc.  Abridg., 


AUTHORITIES.  777 

829-34,  1109,  1114,  1130,  1134,  1220-1;  II.  Ex.  Doc.,  54,  168;  8.  Jour.,  617, 
621;  Acts  and  Res.,  224;  41st  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  H.  Jour.,  317;  //.  Misc.  Doc., 
20;  22;  23;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  pt  1,  43,  66,  88-9,  104,  114;  Doc. 
68;  Doc.  207,  319-21;  Doc.  230;  IL  Com.  Kept,  21,  pts  1  and  2;  8.  Jour., 
1490,  1527-8;  S.  Misc.  Doc.,  112;  8.  Com.  Hept,  72;  //.  Jbwr.,  1539,  1542-3, 
1600-1;  /</.,  3d  Sess.,  //.  Jour.,  624-5,  G50-1;  11.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  pt  3,  46,  73, 
147-9,  156,  169-71;  pt  4,  iv.;  pt  1,  139-45,  443-6;  Doc.  52;  Doc.  71;  Kept 
Com.  Educ.,  328-83,  351,  558;  8.  Jour.,  603,  673;  S.  Com.  Rept,  302;  42d 
Cong.  1st  Sess.,  11.  Jour.,  279;  H.  Ex.  Doc.,  10,  213-23;  S.  Jour.,  2oO,  249, 
266,  277,  279;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  H.  Jour.,  1219,  1270,  1302-5,  1345-7;  //.  Ex. 
Doc.,  211,  300-30;  Doc.  256;  Doc.  258;  Doc.  325, 170-86;  Doc.  326;  Rept  Sec. 
Int.,  pi  1,  51-2;  //.  J/MC.  Z>oc.,  155;  Doc.  165;  Doc.  208;  Rept  Com.  Eluc., 
21,  383-4,  600-4;  S.  Jour.,  1234,  1380-2,  1419-20;  S'.  Ex.  Doc.,  12;  8.  Misc. 
Doc.,  118;  Z>oc.  126;  Acts  and  Res.,  40,  223,  363,  530;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  //.  Jour., 
657,  699-701,  713,  725;  II.  Ex.  Doc.,  1,  pt4,  54,  136,  140,  228,  237-45,  21;  #. 
msc.  Doc.,  95;  7/.  Com.  #<?/>«,  98,  246-56,  325-6,  365-7,  377,  414-58;  S.  Jour., 
856,  870,  886;  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  44;  S.  MKC.  Doc.,  73;  Rent  Com.  Educ.,  24-41,  55; 
379-80,  416,  008-13,  942-97;  43d  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  H.  /owr.,1545,  1559,  1582-3, 
//.  Ex.  Doc.,  96;  Doc.  141,  255-83;  Doc.  157;  Doc.  193;  Doc.  197;  Z>oc.  193; 
/?e;>«  Com.  Educ.,  xxii.-cxxiii.,4GO-3,  475,  510-12,  728;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  //.  Jour., 
793,  800,  810,  812;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  49;  Z>oc.  120;  Doc.  139;  /f.  Com.  Rept, 
484;  S.  Jour.,  593,  1121,  1141-2;  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  42;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  //.  Ex. 
Doc.,  177,  328-57;  -ffejrf  Com.  Educ.,  xiii.-cxxv.,  500-2,  507,  526-34,  733; 
P.  M.  Genl  Kept,  69,  264-5,  278,  287-3CO;  44th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  II.  Jour., 
1775,  1736;  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  159,  2o7-81;  Rept  Com.  Educ.,  xxvi.-cxxiii.,  510-14, 
548-54;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  42;  Sec.  Intr  Rept,  591-2,  606-44,  675-80,  859-62; 
Sec.  War  Rept,  44,  119-20,  148;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  TT.  Jour.,  871;  S.  Jour.,  552-3; 
Rept  Com.  Educ.,  xx.-xxix.,  lix.-clv.,  458-61,  500-7,  760;  S.  Com.  Rept,  608; 
Sec.  Intr  Rept,  532-5,  604,  610-58,  675-85;  Sec.  War  Rept,  48,  67;  45th  Cong. 
1st  Sess.,  S.  Jour.,  168;  Id.,  2d  Sess.,  H.  Jour.,  431.  408,  1654-5,  1708;  11. 
Ex.  Doc.,  45,  97J-3;  Doc.  72,  146;  Doc.  73,  1-163;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  54,  97- 
100;  H.  Com.  Rept,  708,  949;  S.  Jour.,  977-S,  990,  1021;  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  40; 
Entom.  Com.  Second  Rept,  322,  380;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  88,  passim; 
46th  Cong.  2d  Sess.,  11.  Ex.  Doc,,  40,  475-522,  632-7;  II.  Co:n.  Rp.pt,  1710; 
S.  Ex.  Doc.,  181;  Id.,  3d  Sess.,  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  12,  50,  67;  47-th  Cong.  1st  Sess., 
79,  94;  //.  Misc.  Doc.,  38,  98-9,  12u,  197-9;  Id.,  2cl  Sess.,  //.  Ex.  Doc.,  45, 
1181;  Doc.  72,  153-5,  158;  Doc.  77,  64;  Doc.  93,  255-7,  1157-74;  II.  Misc. 
Doc.,  44,  4-7;  //.  Com.  Rept,  18Gu;  8.  Ex.  Doc.,  45;  8.  Misc.  Doc.,  8,  pt  2, 
86;  Doc.  46,  70;  48th  Cong.  1st  Sess.,  H.  Mine.  Doc.,  1,  pt4,  no.  2,  252,  292, 
612;  Poore's  Cong.  Direc.,  97,  102;  Census  Rept,  1870;  Indus.,  passim;  Id., 
1880,  i.  3-45,  351-3,  378-456;  Id.,  iii.  3-10,  25-9,  94,  136,  173,  208,  244,  318; 
Sec.  Intr  Rept,  1871,  pt  1,  166-7,  219-20;  Id.,  1873,  pt  1,  150-1;  Id.,  1874, 
pt  1,  44-50,  156-60;  Id.,  1875,  pt  1,  89-100,  251-3;  Cong.  Globe,  1868-9,  G87, 
754,  781,  1364,  1620;  Id.,  1869,  83,  86,  195;  App.,  47;  Id.,  1869-70,  41;  Id., 
1870-1,  329;  Id.,  1871-2,  127,  300;  Id.,  1872-3,  clviii.-ix.,  clx-i.,  clxxvi.- 
lx\-xii.,  cclxvi.-lxxii.,  coxc.,  221,  353;  App.,  xxxii.;  Id.,  1874,  21,  43,51,  85, 
187,  204,  2183,  2333;  Id.,  1874-5,  144;  Id.,  1875-6,  44;  Id.,  1877-8,  176,  529; 
Id.,  1873-9,  45-53,  505,  1873;  Ind.  Affrs  Rept,  1803,  20-1,  226-34,  270-6, 
469-532;  Id.,  1871,  633;  Id.,  1872,  78,  91,  93;  Id.,  1873,  336-46;  Id.,  1874, 
52-4,  104-79,  270-1,276-7;  Com.  Genl  Land-Office  Rept,  1869,  168-74,225-42, 
256-62,328-31,  400-5;  Direc.  Mint_Rcpt,  1831,  19;  Id.,  1882,  14;  Surg.-Gen. 

659- 
Rept, 


Id.,  1884,  128-41,  250;  Com.  of  Educ.  Rept,  1871,  8,  21,  383,  404;  Id.,  1875, 
510-14;  Id  ,  1875,  510-14;  Id.,  1877,  291-2;  Id.,  289-91;  Id.,  1879,  285-6; 
Id.,  1880,  382-5;  Id.,  1881,  301-2;  Id.,  1882-3,  302-3.  Utah  Pub.  Doc.,  as 

Ubr*iy 


778  AUTHORITIES. 

follows:  Jour.  Le.jis.,  1869,  13,  28-9,  101-2,  131-1;  Id.,  1869,  158-9;  Id., 
1870,81-2,183,185-7;  Id.,  1872,  30,  85-7,  104-5,  122,  149,182,231,237-9; 
Id.,  1876,  24-5,  31,  65-8,  104-5,  112-15,  197,  199-201,  206-8,  213,  239, 
292;  Id.,  1877,  31,  35-6,  39-40,  161-4,  823,  392-402;  Id.,  1878,  339;  Id., 
1880,  1-8,  21-2,  241-3;  Acts  and  Res.,  1869,  2,  7,  17,  20-2;  Id.,  1870,  2,  4,  8, 
12,  127-8;  Id.,  1872,  2,  28-33,  40-2;  Id.,  1874,  6;  Id.,  1878,  8,  11-26,  38,  41, 
43,  48;  Utah  Laws,  1878,  i.,  28-37,  46,  60-165,  167-8;  Id.,  1880,  iv.,  2-5,  10- 
19,  26-44,  55-65,  67-81,  84-8,  95-6;  Id.,  1882,  2-3,  23-4,  30-6,  40,  102,  106- 
7;  Compiled  Laws,  184-896,  passim;  Gov.  Message,  1869,  passim;  Id.,  1870, 
6-7,  9-15;  Id.,  1876,  5-8,  10,  12-13,  20-2,  23-4,  26-7;  Utah  Election  Laws, 
1878,  1882,  passim;  Com.  Rept  on  Gov.  Mess.,  1882,  passim;  Constitution  State 
of  Utah,  passim;  Mentors  of  Legislature,  1882,  1-8;  Memor.  to  Congress, 

1882,  passim;   Snpt  Schools,  Kept,   1867-9,  passim;  Id.,  1874-5,   1-42,  61- 
70;  Id.,  1876,  1878,  passim;  Finance  Uept  of  Counties,  1869,  passim;  Sup-in. 
Court  Decis.,  1879,  in  Reynold**  Case,  passim;  Black,  Argument  for  Utah, 

1883,  passim;  Hopt  vs  People  of  Utah,  1884,  passim;  Cannon,  in  House  of 
Rep.,  1-15;  Defence  Constit.  and  Relig.  Rights,  passim;  Bigamy  and  Polyg- 
amy, passim;  Relief  Soc.  L.  D.  Saints,  1884,  passim;  Burchard's  Rept,  1880, 
127-32;  Id.,  1881,  237-48;  Id.,  1882,  253-69;  Id.,  1883,  617-41.     Other  au- 
thorities as  mentioned  below:   Taylor  and   Woodruff,   Reminiscences,  MS., 
passim;  Richards'  Crime  in  Utah,  MS.,  1-15;  Id.,  Europ.  Emigration,  MS., 
passim;  Id.,  Narrative,  MS.,  59-60,  64-6,  74,  78,  .82-6,  94,  96-105,  110-18; 
Id.,   Utah  Miscellany,  MS.,  passim;  Id.,  Bib.  of  Utah,  MS.,   15-23;  Inci- 
dents in  Utah  History,  MS.,  5,  81;  Richards,  Mrs,  Reminiscences,  MS.,  9, 
11,  15,  17,  30,  44,  50-1;  Godbe,  Statement,  MS.,  12,  15,  et  seq.,  19,  20;  Id., 
Mining  Mem.,  MS.,   7-11;  Smoot,   Margaret  S.,   Experience  of  a  Mormon 

Wife,  MS.,  8-9;  Clu/'s  Overland  in  Winter,  MS.,  1-14;  Tracy,  Mrs  N.  N., 
Narrative,  MS.,  8;  Glidden's  Statement,  MS.,  1,  6-7,  11-12;  Utah  Biog. 
Sketches,  MS.,  1-55,  60-1;  Harrison's  Critical  Notes,  MS.,  30-42,  51-9; 

Woods'  Recollections,  MS.,  39,  52-5,  59-60,  66-70;  Utah  Notes,  MS.,  passim; 
HoyCs  Arizona,  MS.,  29-31;  Stanford's  Brief  Historical  Sketch,  etc.,  MS., 
passim;  Woodruff,  Phebe,  Autobiog.  Sketch,  MS.,  passim;  King,  Hannah  T., 
Brief  Memoir,  etc.,  MS.,  passim;  Cobb's  Mormon  Problem,  MS.,  passim; 
Bleak,  in  Utah  Co.  Sketches,  MS.,  78-80;  Madsen,  in  Id.,  12-13;  Powers,  in 
Id.,  19;  Huntsville  Described,  MS.,  6;  Utah  Miscellany,  MS.,  12;  Brown, 
Statement,  MS.,  3-4;  Hill,  Mines  and  Mining,  MS.,  1;  Stanford,  Ogden  City, 
MS.,  1-16;  Id.,  Brief  Hist.  Sketch  of  Weber  Co.,  MS.,  1-23;  Id.,  Hist. 
Deseret  University, MS.,  passim;  Dotson'sDoings,MS.,l-2',  Dalton's  Autobiog., 
MS.,  4;  Ebey's  Journal,  MS.,  i.  177;  Clark's  Sights,  MS.,  pt  4,  7-9,  11-12; 
CradlebaugWs  Nc.v.  Biog.,  MS.,  4;  Chambers'  Hist.  Ft  Bridger,  MS.,  2;  Bar- 
foot,  Brief  Hist,  of  Des.  Museum,  MS.,  passim;  Utah  Sketches,  MS.,  27,  47- 
100;  Utah  Early  Records,  MS.,  5,  12,  17,  20,  24-9;  Description  of  Hunts- 
ville, MS.,  6;  Jones,  Albert,  in  Utah  Co.  Sketches,  MS.,  1-170;  Anderson, 
R.  R.,  Letter  on  Salt  Lake  City  Street- Railroad,  MS.,  passim;  Statistical  Re- 
port of  the  Stakes  of  Zion,  MS.,  passim;  Hu/aker,  Early  Cattle- Trade,  MS., 
1-4;  Rept  of  Stakes,  etc.,  1880,  MS.,  passim;  Utah  Merchants  and  Mines, 
MS.,  passim;  Cannon,  Geo.  Q.,  Sunday-schools  in  Utah,  MS.,  passim;  Id., 
Life  of  Nephi,  passim;  Snow,  Eliza  R.,  Incidents  in  My  Life,  MS.,  pas- 
sim; Deseret  Telegraph  Co.,  MS.,  passim;  Dorr's  Statement,  MS.,  3;  Millen- 
nial Star,  ii.  1-5,  v.  195;  Id.,  viii.  176;  Id.,  xii.  159-60;  Id.,  xvi.  109;  Id., 
xviii.  315,  319;  Id.,  xix.  8-9;  Id.,  xxv.  743,  760,  792,  819;  Id.,  xxix. 
70-3;  Id.,  xxxi.  518-19;  Id.,  xxxii.  120,  400.  467,  624,  668;  Id.,  xxxiii.  529- 
35,  550-1,  643-4;  Id.,  xxxiv.  6-7,  68,  70,  177-80,  296-8,  334-5;  Id.,  xxxv. 
68-70,  72-4,  99-100,  104-6,  122,  135-8,  148-9,  191,  527,  580-3,  587-8,  671; 
Id.,  xxxvi.  11-12,  88-90,  93-5,  252-5,  263,  273-5,  424-6,  741-2;  Id.,  xxxvii. 
204-5,  282-5,  510-11,  532-3,  545-54,  576,  788-91;  Id.,  xxxviii.  366;  Id., 
xxxix.  127;  Id.,  xli.  196-8,  666,  698,  811;  Times  and  Seasons,  i.  32,96, 120-3, 
139-40, 168, 179, 469;  Id.,  ii.  467;  Id.,  iii.  585,  710;  Id.,  iv.  162-3, 288, 360-61; 
Id.,  v.  398-9;  Id.,  vi.  850,  914-15,  989;  Id.,  vii.  63;  Pratt,  P.  P.,  Autobiog., 
334-5.  374,  376,  387-93,  498-502;  Id.,  Voice  of  Warning,  passim;  Id.,  in 


AUTHORITIES.  779 

Times  and  Seasons,  i.  64,  111;  iv.  162-3;  Id.,  Key  to  the  Science  of  Theology, 
passim;  Provo  City,  Rev.  Ordinances,  iii.-v.  1-145;  Powell's  Lands  of  the 
Arid  Reyioii,  passim;  Pacific  R.  R.  Report,  ii.  77-88;  Murphy's  Mineral  Re- 
sour.,  1-7;  files'  Register,  Ixxv.  383;  Zabriskie's  Land  Laws,  sup.  19,  43,  57, 
86;  Warren's  Mem.,  in  Pac.  R.  R.  Rept,  xi.  91;  Burton's  City  of  the  Saints, 
5,  15-17,  171-2,  187-8,  200-87,  passim;  300-54,  426,  433,  509-50,  600-24; 
Browne's  Mm.  Resources,  130-1,  240,  256,  482-6;  Greeley,  Horace,  Overland 
Journey,  191-257;  Gunnison,  The  Mormons,  26,  80-1,  84-160;  Simpson,  Ex- 
plorations, 44-55;  Id.,  Shortest  Route  to  Gal.,  30-3;  Schott,  Distribution  and 
Variation,  etc.,  82-3;  Id.,  Precipitation,  etc.,  62-73,  116;  Smith,  Rise,  Pro- 
gress, etc.,  23-6,  27,  33-4,  36-7,  59-62,  65;  Stenhouse,  Mrs,  Expose  of 
Polyg.,  132-45,  181,  198-205;  Id.,  Englishwoman  in  Utah,  107-8,  122,  209- 
23,  368-73;  Id.,  Tell  It  All,  59,  186-8,  251-2,  269-70,  272,  291-4,  338-9, 
387-9,  552-3,  554-5,  577,  608-9;  Stenhouse,  T.  B.  H.,  Rocky  Mtn  Saints, 
567-80,  613-15,  622-68,  671-88,  691-6,  698,  701-6,  741-6;  Green,  Mormon- 
ism,  465,  4G8,  470;  Todd,  Sunset  Land,  178,  181-2,  184-5;  Townsend's  Mor- 
mon Trials,  16-27,  29-30,  46-9;  Tucker,  Mormonism,  156-8,  246-7,  250-9, 
299-302;  Tullidge,  Women  of  Mormonis?n,  265,  278-82,  498-9,  501-15;  Id., 
Hist.  S.  L.  City,  247,  249-59;  Id.,  Life  of  Brig.  Young,  99,  203-4,  207-8, 
359-82,  406-34,  436-40,  442-4,  448-9,  456-8;  Supplement,  37,  C6-8;  Id., 
Quart.  Magazine,  i.  1-6,  14-86,  96-110,  111-17,  177-90,  201-28,  244-50,  353- 
432,  475-84,  496-501,  522-3,  529-75,  534-5,  537,  539-43,  548-52,  558-91,  654, 
604-72,  678-84;  Id.,  1882,  1-8,  21-32,  34-8,  42-52,  62-7,  79-85,  91-2,  122- 
34,  187-232,  243-6,  260-2,  265-84,  399-413,  426-54;  Id.,  1883,  3-25,  34-7, 
49-60,  456-80,  493-6,  506-8,  577-600,  662-4,  675-6;  Id.,  1884,  113,  137-70, 
176-7,  225-86,  294-7;  Utah,  Resources  and  Attractions,  9-38, 43-69;  McCabe, 
Our  Country,  1106-16;  Prime,  Around  the  World,  30-1;  Jouveaux,  L'Ame- 
rique,  228-30,  234-42;  Ward,  Husband  in  Utah,  163-8,  261-8;  Id.,  Male  Life 
among  the  Mormons,  passim;  Roe,  Westivard  by  Rail,  108-92;  Dall,  My 
First  Holiday,  84,  88-91,  97-103,  105-9;  Scribner's  Magazine,  1880,  613-16; 
Chandess,  Visit  to  Salt  Lake,  345;  Paddock,  Fate  of  Madam  La  Tour,  286-92, 
294-300,  308-30,  336-41;  Quigley's  Irish  Race,  545-6;  Waite,  Mrs,  The  Mor- 
mon Prophet,  31-5,  132-52,  177,  276-7,  279-80;  Nordoff,  Northern  Gal.,  38- 
43;  Nelson,  Pictorial  Guide-Book,  14-25;  National  Almanac,  18C3,  531;  Nat. 
Quart.  Rev.,  ix.,  2d  Ser.,  July  1879,  80-94;  Nicholson,  The  Preceptor,  pas- 
sim; The  Mining  Industry,  ii.  22;  The  Mines,  Miners,  etc.,  365,  489,  507,  512- 
13,  569,  571,  574-5,  591,  597-682,  788-9,  959,  962-6,  984-95;  New  Mexico, 
Pointers  on  S.  W.,  54-5;  New  Mexican  Mining  World,  Dec.  1882,  83;  Id., 
Nov.  1884,  136;  Mackay,  The  Mormons,  48-51,  189,  237,  286,  292-8,  307; 
McClure,  Three  Thousand  Miles,  etc.,  144,  146,  155,  165-6,  186,  446;  Mar- 
shall Through  America,  150,  160,  163-82,  191,  195-7,  206-12,  219,  227-8, 
231-4,  237,  394-6",  409-24;  Utah,  Mercantile  and  Mamtf.  Estab.  of  Z.  C.  M. 
I.,  3-13;  Miller,  First  Families,  etc.,  63;  Wentworth,  Great  West,  269-70; 
Mormon  Politics  and  Policy,  passim;  Mormons  at  Home,  215-16;  Lyon, 
Harp  ofZion,  23-7,  29-30,  31-3,  39-40,  44-9,  67-8,  79-81,  84-7,  93^,  116- 
17,  135-42,  150;  Ludlow,  Heart  of  the  Continent,  302-3,  307-8,  315-22,  322-5, 
328-32,  333-7.  341-3,  365-73;  Linforth,  Route  from  Liverpool,  69-75,  78,  97, 
99-101,  103-4,  110-15;  Life  among  the  Mormons,  88-103,  179-80;  Leslie, 
Overland  Trip  to  Cal,  74-5,  78,  91-5,  103;  Little,  Jacob  Hamblin,  36; 
Young,  Ann  Eliza,  Wife.  No.  19,  266-7,  349-51,  371-2,  378-82,  446-52, 
522-4,  532-6,  603;  Kelly,  Excursion  to  Gal,  ii.  231;  Kneeland,  Wonders  of 
Yosemite,  19-21;  Lydia  Knight's  History,  passim;  Kirchhoff,  Reisebilder,  i., 
passim;  Jaques,  John,  Catechism  for  Children,  passim;  Goddard,  George,  in 
Juvenile  Instructor,  xv.  89;  Olshausen,  Mormonen,  149-51,  154-8,  163,  166- 
70;  Worthington,  Women  in  Battle,  587-8,  594-5;  Wolfe,  Mercantile  Guide, 
185-200,  202-57,  327-41;  Williams,  Pac.  Tourist,  116-72,  295;  Wells,  Fargo, 
and  Co.,  Statement,  18S3,  passim;  Western  Monthly,  i.  290-3;  Ward,  Arte- 
mus,  Chas  F.  Brown,  Lectures,  20-40;  Utah  Miscel.  Pamphlets,  no.  v.,  vi., 
vii.,  viii.,  ix.,  passim.  Mormon  Pamphlets,  as  follows:  Circular  from  the 
Twelve  Apostles,  no.  3,  passim;  Epistle  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  and  Counsellors, 


780  AUTHORITIES. 

no.  4,  passim;  Hughes,  Elizabeth,  Voice  from  the  West,  etc.,  no.  7,  passim; 
Muster,  Fruits  of  Mormonism,  no.  8,  3-11,  32-5;  Young,  History  of  the  Sev- 
enties, no.  10,  passim;  Circular  of  the  First  Presidency,  no.  12,  5-9;  Utah, 
Pamphlets,  Political,  no.  3;  Fitch,  Thos,  Speech,  passim;  Id.,  no.  5,  Speech 
of  A.  H.  Cragin,  in  U.  S.  Senate,  1870;  Id.,  no.  6,  Correspondence  Relating 
to  Expenses  of  U.  S.  Dis.  Courts,  passim;  Id,,  no.  7,  Fitch,  Course  of  Judge 
McKean,  3-15;  /(/.,  no.  8,  Constitution  of  State  of  Deseret,  passim;  Id.,  no.  9, 
Hooper,  W.  H.,  Vindication  of  the  People  of  Utah,  passim;  Id.,  no.  10, 
Clagett,  W.  H.,  Speech  against  Admission  of  Utah  as  a  State,  passim;  Id.,  no. 
12,  Bates,  Geo.  C.,  Argument  on  Jurisdiction  of  Probate  Courts,  passim;  Id., 
no.  13,  Opinion  of  U.  S.  Justice  Bradley,  etc.,  passim;  Id.,  Paine,  U.  E., 
Argument  in  Case  of  Contested  Election,  passim;  Id.,  no.  14,  Woman  Suffrage, 
Act  Relating  to,  8;  Id.,  U.  S.  Marshals  and  Deputies,  Duties  of,  11-14;  Id., 
no.  16,  Int.  Rev.  Tax  and  Z.  C.  M.  I.;  Id.,  Religious,  no.  3,  Read,  L.  H., 
Character  of  Brig.  Young,  19;  Id.,  9,  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Constitution  and  By-laws, 
passim;  Id.,  no.  10,  Articles  of  Incorporation,  passim;  Id.,  no.  11,  Legisla- 
tion Concerning  Railroads,  1-40;  Vetromile,  A  Tour,  etc.,  72-5;  Basch,  Mor- 
monen,  64-71;  Id.,  Gesch.  Mormon.,  299,  314,  327-32,  334-9;  Appleton, 
Guide,  357;  Id.,  Illus.  lland-Book,  1861,  1867,  passim;  Id.,  Journal,  1874, 
passim;  Atlantic  Monthly,  iii.  571,  083-4;  Annuls  of  University  of  Deseret, 
1884-5,  passim;  Bowles,  Across  the  Continent,  100-102;  Id.,  Our  Neiu  West, 
202-3,  206-70;  Id.  Pac.  Railroad,  49-5;  Bonwick,  Mormons  and  Silver 
Mines,  1-219,  283-97,  339-41,  357-62;  Boadicea,  The  Mormon  Wife,  passim; 
Bertrand,  Mem.  Mormon.,  70-1,  76-7,  81-2,  84-90,  219-20,  201-2;  Beadle, 
Life  in  Utah,  59,  190-200,  222-50,  281-8,  435-70,  508-16,  532-8;  Id.,  Unde- 
veloped West,  108-690,  passim;  Id.,  Western  Wilds,  53-5;  Utah  Pioneers, 
33d  Anniv.,  1-40;  Utah  Review,  Feb.  1882,  243;  Crochc.ron,  Augusta  J., 
Women  of  Deseret,  1-9;  Brown,  J.  E.,  Speech  in  U.  S.  Senate,  1884,  passim; 
Annuals  University  -of  Deseret,  1882-3,  1SS3-4,  1884-5,  passim;  Bennett's 
Hist,  of  the  Saints,  passim;  Clemens,  S.  C.  (Mark  Twain),  Roughing  It,  120-6; 
Culmer,  in  S.  L.  Grocer,  ii.,  no.  2,  1,  3;  Daly's  Address,  in  Amer.  Geog.  Soc. 
Repts,  1873,  15;  Dixon's  White  Conquest,  i.  198-200,  206-14;  Del  Mar's  Hist. 
Prec.  Metals,  168;  Elliott  &  Co.,  Hist.  Arizona,  1,  87,  151-2,  206,  282-4,  289; 
Faithful's  Three  Visits  to  Amer.,  159  et  seq.;  Goodrich  's  Mormon  Kingdom, 
6-12;  Green's  Mormonism,  etc.,  passim;  Stillman,  J.  W.,  Speech  at  Boston, 
1382,  passim;  Harris,  L.,  Faith  of  the  Zunis,  in  Spencer's  Labors  in  the 
Vineyard,  61-4;  Internal.  Review,  Feb.  1882,  181;  Kimball,  A.  A.,  Finding 
a  Father,  in  Do's  Gems  for  Young  Folks,  1-18;  Lee,  John  D.,  Mormonism, 
etc.,  276,  294,  318;  McClellan's  Golden  State,  586-7,  592;  Merewether's  By 
Sea  and  by  Land,  264-71;  Musser,  A.  M.,  Defence  of  Our  People,  passim; 
Nelson's  Picl.  Guide-  Book,  passim;  Head,  Frank  II.,  in  Overland  Monthly,  v. 
277;  Oakland  Monthly  Review,  i.  16-22;  Pratt,  Orson,  and  Newman,  J.  P., 
Public  Discussion,  1877,  passim;  Player-  Frowd,  Six  Months  in  California, 
36-7;  Proceedings  First  Natl  Conv.  Cattlemen,  12-13;  Preble's  Hist.  Steam 
Navigation,  244;  Filling's  Bib.  of  N.  Amer.  Languages,  nos.  84,  217,  2B6, 
267,  508,  509,  527,  528,  840,  1391,  1924,  1955,  2212,  2216,  2645,  2859,  3079, 
3084,  3085,  3088,  3575,  3608,  3609,  3610,  4272;  Pop.  Science  Monthly,  Iii. 
486-90;  Id.,  Ivi.  156-62,  171;  Porter's  Census  of  the  West,  1880,  437-46; 

,  Th 


'  From  Wis.  to  Cal,  29-32,  37-44,  48;  Gary,  The  Roaming  Badger,  in  Id., 
91-5,  117-23;  Sturgis'  The  Ute  War  of  1879,  7-8;  Smyth,  John  H.,  Law  of 
Homestead  and  Exemptions,  467;  Spencer,  Orson,  Letters,  etc.,  passim;  Stay- 
ner's  Farmers'  and  Miners'  Manual,  1-20;  Colfax's  Mormon  Question,  passim; 
Young,  Brig.,  Death,  etc.,  2-9,  12-35;  Woodruff's  Leaves  from  My  Journal, 
passim;  Wells'  Woman's  Exponent,  Sept.  1,  1884,  53;  Id.,  15th,  63-4,  90-102, 
117-28,  164-81,  333,  470-606;  Barclay,  Mormonism  Exposed,  13,  15-16,  20, 
25-6;  Id.,  New  View  of  Morm.,  25-6;  Hyde,  Mormonism,  115-35,  137-8, 
185-6;  Hubner,  Round  the  World,  72-125;  Hollister,  Resources  of  Utah,  pas- 
sim; Hickman's  Destroying  Angel,  48,  112-17;  Hittell,  Wash.  Scrap-Boole, 
75-6;  Head,  in  Overland  Montldy,  v.  270-9;  Hayes,  Scraps,  Emigrant  Notes, 
653;  Id.,  Los  Angeles,  ii.  186-7,  viii.  416,  xvii.  45,  xviii.  13-16;  Id.,  Mining, 


AUTHORITIES.  781 

i.  19,  Cl-3,  xi.,  passim;  Id.,  Railroads,  ii.  7,  17-19,  25,  iv.  16-17,  53;  Id., 
San  Bernardino,  i.  47-9;  Id.,  San  Diego,  i.  202,  213,  215,  ii.  171-93;  R'igg*, 
in  tiienn.  Kept  Tcrrtl  Supt  Educ.,  1874-5,  43-60;  tiienn.  Repts   Terrtl  Supt 
Schools,  1874-5,  1878-9,  1SSO-1,  1882-3,  passim;  Brigham  Young  Academy, 
Circular,   1880,  passim;    Hayden,   Great    West,  86,  316-19,  325-8;   Duffus- 
Hardy,  Lady,  Through  Cities  and  Prairie,  97-100,  108-9,  113-15,    117-19; 
ffcvrper'a  Magazine,  Oct.  1876,  642-4,  650-1;  Id.,  Oct.  1883,  705;  Id.,  Aug. 
1884,  888;  Jackson,  Helen,  Bits  of  Travel,  etc.,  17-22;  Boyer,  From  Orie.nno 
Occident,  58-63;  Barnes,  From  Atlantic  to  Pacific,  54-60;  Prieto,  Viagc,  etc., 
i.  551-3;  Hall,  Great  West,  19-93;  Greenwood,  Grace,  New  Life,  etc.,  137-8.. 
140-4;  Sola,  America  Revisited,  274-317;  Simonin,  in  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, 
Nov.  1875,  305;  Reward,  Wm  II.,   Travels,  etc.,  16-25;  Smith,  Joseph,  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  passim;  Smith,  Mystery  and  Crime,  etc.,  passim;  Snow, 
Eliza  R.,  Hymns  and  Songs,  passim;  Id.,  Recitations,  etc.,  i.,  passim;  Id., 
Biog.   of  Lorenzo  Snow,  167-8,  449-53;   Id.,  Poems,  i.,  ii.,  passim;  Utah, 
Scraps,  1-5,  11-14,  24;  Kept  Ontario  Silv.  Ming  Co.,  passim;  Univ.  Deseret, 
Annual,   1884-5,  passim;  Id.,  Circulars,   1868-71,  1874-5,  1878-9,   1880-2, 
passim;  Smucker,  Hist,  of  Mormons,  1,  83-4,  131,  174-5,  263-6,  273,  321-3, 
349,  355,  433-5;  Sacred  Hymns,  etc.,  passim;  Sandette,  My  Queen,  passim; 
Taylor,  Summer  Savory,  17-30;  Culmer,  Toiirist's  Guide-BooJc,  passim;  Gar- 
den of  the  World,  274;  Goddard,  Where  to  Emigrate,  148,  152-5;  Codman, 
Round  Trip,  173-4,  176,  182-255  et  seq.;  Cole,  California,  16-9;  Curtis,  Dot- 
tings,  18-28;  Coyner's  Letters,  etc.,  i.-v.,  passim;  Id.,  Hand-Book  of  Mor- 
monism,  passim;  Campbell,  Circular  Notes,  i.  61-3;  Cbrnaby,  Autobiog.  and 
Poems,  passim;  Camp,   Year-Book,  1869,  502-4;  Cradlebaugh,  Mormonism, 
passim;  Crofittt,  Overland  Tourist,  55,  65,  114-51;  Froiseth,  Women  of  Mor- 
mondom,  315-16,  327,  372-9,  382,  384-9,  392-3,  396,  398,  412-16;  Ferris,  Utah 
and  the  Mormons,  34-7,  39-40,  45-6,  75,  117,  204,  264-84,  289-302;  Tanner, 
Mary  J.,  Fugitive  Poems,  passim;  Fabian,  Utah,  4-15;  Emerald  Hill  Ming 
Co.,  By-laws,  passim;  Dil/ce,  Greater  Britain,  i.  122-7,  131-2,  142;  Deseret 
Sunday-school  Music- Boole,  passim;  Deseret  Agric.  and  Manufac.  Soc.,  Li  fit 
of  Premiums,  1878,  passim;  Dickeson,  Amer.  Numismatic  Manual,  225;  De 
Rupert,  California  and  Morm.t  123-46;  Hand-Book  to  Salt  Lake  Museum, 
passim;  Mormon  Metropolis,  7-16;  Horn  Silver  Ming  Co.  Rept,  1884,  passim; 
University  of  Deseret,  Catalogue,  1850,  passim;  Cummings,  B.  F.,  in   Utah 
Plon.  33d  Anniversary,  30-4;  Robinson,  Sinners  and  Saints,  71-3,  110-30, 
137,  139-43,  177,  183-4,  186-7,  189-90,  193-5,  234,  239,  243-5,  249-59;  Rich- 
ardson, Beyond  the  Mississippi,  347,  351,  358-9,  364;  Rusling,  Across  Amer- 
ica, 163-6;  Richards,  Willard,  with  Taylor's  Govt  of  God,  no.  26,  passim; 
U.  P.  R.  /?.  R.,  Rept  of  Sam.  B.  Reed,  passim;  Remy,  Journey  to  G.  S.  Lake 
City,  i.  53-4,  176,  189-90,  268-75,  450,  453-70;  Id.,  ii.  177-94,  239,  264-8, 
283-4,  323-4,  336,  343-4,  360-4;  Raymond,  Min.  Resources,  passim;  Id.,  Sta- 
tistics of  Mines,  1873,  242-64;  Sloan,  Gazetteer  of  Utah,  1874,  1884,  passim; 
Salt  Lake  Contributor,  i.,  passim;  Id.,  ii.  13-16,  27-32,  48-86,  92,  94,  110, 
115-16,    142,  159,  179-80,  209-10,  222,  239-46,  270-3,  287,  302,  333,  350, 
367-9;  Id.,  iii.  61-3;  Id.,  iv.   181-3,  276-8,  320,  352-3,  383-8;  Juvenile  In- 
structor, 1869,  et  seq.;  California  Ann.  M ng  Review,  154;  Cat.  and  Nev.  R.  R. 
Prospectus,  9;  Cal.  State  Register,  1857,  116;  Coast  Review,   1872-9,  passim; 
Mining  Review,    1876,   25;    Fisher,   Advertiser's   Guide,    100-1;  Id.,  Amer. 
Statist  Annual,  1854,  101,  103,  114;  Directory  Salt  Lake  City,  1869,  passim; 
Id.,  Utah,  1879-80,  passim;  Graham,  Utah  Directory,  passim ;  Directory  Pac. 
Coast,  1871-3,  38-42,  149-53,  413-29;  Histor.  Magazine,  iii.  85;  Price,   Two 
Americas,  259-63;  Patterson,  Who  Wrote  the  Book  of  Mormon?  Pettenfjill, 
Newspaper  Directory,  185-6.     From  hundreds  of  newspapers,  I  select  the 
following:    S.  L.  City,  Deseret  News,   1869-81;  Tribune,  1871-84;  both  too 
voluminous  to  be  quoted  in  detail;  Herald,  1877,  Mar.  24,  May  12,  June  13, 
16,  Sept.  12,  29,  Oct.  31,  Nov.  3,  7,  17,  21,  Dec.  12,  22;  1878,  Jan.  9,  16,  30, 
Mar.  20,  23,  30,  Apr.  13,  17,  Sept.  10,  13,  14,  26,  Oct.  3,  Nov.  22,  Dec.  8,  15, 
22,  29;  1879,  Jan.  1,  Apr.  1,  3,  6,  May  2,  24,  29,  June  21,  July  18,  19,  Aug. 
9,  Sept.  2,  6,  7,  21,  24,  25,  26,  Oct.  14,  17,  18,  22,  Nov.  9,  12,  26,  Dec.  6,  16, 


782  AUTHORITIES. 

19,  28;  1880,  Jan.  1,  3,  10,  17,  28,  Feb.  4,  12,  June  17,  July  29,  Aug.  12,  19, 

22,  26,  Sept.  1C;  1881,  Mar.  17,  24,  31;  June  2,  23,  30,  July  28,  Oct.  6,  Nov. 
17;  18-82,  Jan.  12;  Daily  Independent,  1878,  Feb.  22;  Daily  Telegraph,  1SG9, 
Jan.  21,  Mar.  22,  May  16,  18,  29,  July  8,  20,  25,  Nov.  30,  Dec.  19;  1870, 
Mar.  28,  Apr.  14;  1878,  Jan.  1;  Western  Mining  Gazette,  1880,  Aug.  23,  Sept. 

1,  8,  15,  29,  Oct.  6,  20,  27,  Nov.  10,  20,  Dec.  25;  Daily  Mall,  1876,  Jan.  6, 
15,   25;  Anti-Polygamy  Standard,  June  1,  1880;  Grocer,  1882,  June  1,  3; 
Utah  tievicw,  1871,  May  9,  10,  Aug.  1,  Sept.  2,  4,  5,  13,  16,  18, 21,  23,  24,  25, 

26,  Oct.  27;  1872,  Jan.  4,  11,  30,  Feb.  10,  13;  Corinne,  Utah,  Reporter,  July 
17,  1869;  Ogden  Freeman,  1879,  Feb.  21,  28;  Junction,  1879,  Aug.  27,  Sept. 
30;  Silver  Reef  Miner,  1879,  May  14,  June  1,  4,  14,  25,  July  9,  19,  30,  Aug. 
13,  Dec.  27;  1880,  Jan.  10,  17,  Feb.  14,  28;  1881,  June  8,  Oct.  15,  29,  Dec. 
31;  1882,  Jan.  21,  Mar.  15;  San  Francisco,  Alia,  1869-85;  Bulletin,  1869-85; 
Call,  1869-85;  all  too  voluminous  to  quote  in  detail;  Chronicle,  1869,  Jan. 

23,  30;  1.872,  Aug.  25,  Sept.  29;  1873,  Oct.  6;  1878,  July  17;  1880,  July  24, 
Oct.  14,  Nov.  6,  14,  28;  1881,  Sept.  4;  1882,  Jan.  1,  17,  Feb.  25,  Aug.  22; 
1883,  Apr.  25,  Aug.  28;  1884,  Jan.  16,  27,  Feb.  21,  June  2,  Nov.  28;  1885, 
Jan.  13,  20,  31,  Feb.  3,  15,  Mar.  5,  24,  Apr.  21,  30,  May  3,  10,  23;  Exam- 
iner, 1869,  Jan.  30,  June  11,  Oct.  24,  30,  Nov.  1,  4,  18;  1871,  Feb.  1,  17,  21, 
Mar.  2;  1872,  Jan.  27,  Mar.  4,  7;  1874,  Nov.   13,  Dec.   19;  1877,  Nov.  30; 
1879,  Mar.  6,  May  7;  Daily  Herald,  1869,  Jan.  25,  Feb.  5,  11,  21,  May  5,  9, 
13,  19,  June  26,  Aug.  17;  Golden  Era,  1869,  July  17,  24;  1871,  Oct.  8;  1872, 
Mar.  31,  Sept.  22;  1874,  Sept.  27;  1878,  Jan.   12;  1879,  Dec.  27;  1880,  May 
15;  Monitor,  1869,  Mar.  27;  News  Letter,  1869,  May  15;  1870,  Dec.  17;  1874, 
June  27;  Abend  Post,  1869,  Feb.  19,  June  10;  1870,  Jan.   12;  1872,  May  25, 
June  8,  Dec.  24;  1873,  Jan.  15,  Apr.  23,  Aug.  9,  Sept.  8,  16,  26,  Oct.  2,  7, 
17,  21,  Nov.  11,  Dec.  29;  1874,  Jan.  29,  Apr.  4,  June  3,  Sept.  22;  1875,  Jan. 
2?,  Mar.  18,  Apr.  12,  May  28,  June  10;  1876,  Mar.  9,  Apr.  6,  Dec.  15;  1877, 
Feb.  21,  1878,  Feb.  18,  Nov.  13,  30;  1879,  Mar.  18,  Dec.  22;  Occident,  1876, 
Apr.  20;  Stock  Report,  1874,  Aug.  4;  1875,  Apr.   26;  1876,  Sept.  17;  1879, 
Jan.  17,  Aug.  9,  Nov.  13,  27;  1880,  Jan.   1,  Feb.  5,  June  8,  July  24;  1881, 
Feb.  10;  Times,  1869,  Jan.  1,  8,  12,  15,  26,  Feb.  11,  19,  Mar.  2,  6, 10,  11,  17, 

23,  30,  Apr.  21,  May  8,  10,  11,  15,  17,  IS,  19,  20,  21,  22,  24,  25,  26,  June  9, 
July  6,  9,  28,  30,  Aug.  10,  17,  19,  24,  Sept.  6,  17,  29,  Oct.  9,  15;  Courier  de 
San  Francisco,  1869,  Dec.  15;  1870,  June  11;  1871,  Mar.  4;  Journal  of  Com- 
merce, 1876,  Nov.  8;  Pacific,  1873,  Mar.  13,  Apr.  3;  Pacific  Rural  Press,  1879, 
May  3;  Directory,  1873,  36-7;  Scientific  and  Mining  Press,  1870,  Jan.  15, 
Sept.  3,  Nov.  26;  1871,  Oct.  8,  28;  1872,  Feb.  3,  Mar.  9,  30,  Apr.  13,  Oct. 
19;  1873,  Jan.  18,  Feb.  15,  22,  Mar.  1,  8,  Apr.  5,  May  31,  July  17,  Aug.  9, 
Oct.  4,  11;  Commercial  Herald  and  Market  Review,  1871,  Mar.  24,  Aug.  11; 
1874,  June  18;  1877,  Sept.  6;  Pacific  Baptist,  1875,  May  6,  13,  20,  Nov.  11; 
Pacific  Churchman,  1870,  Aug.  25;  Christian  Union,  Jan.  14,  1875;  Pac.  Ad- 
vertiser, Dec.  21,  1872;  Pioneer,  1872,  Aug.  15,  Nov.  21,  Dec.  5;  Post,  1872, 
Apr.  11,  12,  May  8,  July  3;  1873,  Apr.  9,  Aug.  7,  16,  Sept.  25,  Oct.  9;  1875, 
Jan.  22,  Mar.  11,  Apr.  13,  24;  1876,  Jan.  11,  Apr.  1,  May  3,  July  15,  1877; 
Apr.  4,  May  3,  4,  Aug.  30,  Sept.  1,  17,  29;  1878,  Apr.  4;  1879,  May  17,  Nov. 

24,  Dec.  30;  1884,  Mar.  27;  Stock  Exchange,  Apr.  10,  Sept.  6,  1877;  Vanity 
Fair,  Nov.  12,   1881;  Visitor,  May  24,   1873;  Gal.  Christ.  Advocate,  1869, 
Nov.  11;  1870,  Apr.  28,  Aug.  4;  1871,  Jan.   19;  1872,  Aug.   15;  1S74,  Aug. 

27,  Sept.  3;  Sacramento  Union,  1869-85,  too  voluminous  to  be  quoted  in  de- 
tail; Sacramento  Bee,  1869,  May  24,  25;  1878,  Nov.  2;  1879,  Dec.  6;  1880, 
Feb.  28;  San  Rafael  Wy  Herald,  1877,  Jan.   11;  Sonora  Union  Democrat, 
Nov.  15,  1879;  San  Jose  Mercury,  Nov.  23,  1871;  Id.,  Pioneer,  Mar.  3,  1877; 
Dec.  11,  1879,  Jan.  1,  1880;  Id.,  Herald,  1877,  Apr.  12,  13,  16,  May  8,  Aug. 
29,  30;  Castroville  Argus,  Mar.  27, 1869;  Independence  Inyo  Independent,  Nov. 

2,  1878;  Mariposa  Gazette,  Apr.  3,  1875,  Sept.  8,  1877,  Oct.  12, 1878,  Jan.  25, 
1879;    Vallejo  Daily  Chronicle,  May  14,  29,  1880;  Truckee  Republican,  May 
11,  1872;  Bakersfield  Californian,  Nov.  25,  1880;  Chico  Butte  Record,  Sept. 
4,   1875;  Crescent  City  Courier,  1879,  Feb.  19,  Dec.  17;  Dutch  Flat  Forum, 
Sept.  6,  1877;  Oilroy  Advocate,  May  12,  1877,  Nov.  2,  1878;  H<>ald«burgEn- 


AUTHORITIES.  783 

terprise,  Feb.  9,  Sept.  6,  1867;  Id.,  Russian  Elver  Flag,  Sept.  13,  1877; 
Lakeport  Lake  Democrat,  1877,  Sept.  6,  22;  Los  Angeles  Wy  Star,  Sept.  8, 
1877;  Id.,  Wy  Express,  1877,  May  26,  Sept.  1;  Id.,  Evening  Express,  1879, 
Sept.  18;  1884,  Jan.  2,  Mar.  31,  Apr.  5;  Harm  Co.  Journal,  Aug.  21,  1879; 
Marysville  Dy  Appeal,  Sept.  6,  1879;  Monterey  Democrat,  Sept.  1,  1877; 
Napa  Register,  1877,  Sept.  1,  8,  29;  1878,  Feb.  9;  Oakland  Tribune,  Jan.  9, 
18/7;  Petaluma  Argus,  July  27,  1877;  Id.,  Courier,  Sept.  6,  1877;  Red  Bluff 
Sentinel,  Sept.  8,  1877,  Jan.  26,  1878;  San  Buenaventura  Free  Press,  Sept. 
8,  1877,  Jan.  19,  1878,  June  28,  1879;  San  Diego  News,  1877,  Apr.  17,  May 
7,  Aug.  25,  30,  Sept.  6,  11;  fd.,  Unton,  Dec.  25,  1873,  May  31,  1877;  Santa 
Cruz  Courier,  Sept.  7,  1877;  Id.,  Sentinel,  Sept.  8,  1877;  Santa  Rom  Wy 
Times,  Sept.  6,  1877;  Sonoma  Democrat,  June  29,  1878,  July  19,  1879; 
Stockton  Independent,  1877,  May  12,  June  16,  July  14,  Aug.  4,  Sept.  1,  Nov. 
24,  1878,  June  29;  1879,  Apr.  2,  Aug.  8,  Nov.  18,  Dec.  6;  1881,  Sept.  30,  Oct. 
3,  Nov.  1;  1883,  Jan.  1;  Suisun  Republican,  Sept.  6,  1877,  Sept.  4,  1879; 
Ukiah  Democrat,  1877,  Sept.  8,  29;  Yuba  Wy  Banner,  Nov.  2,  1878;  Ana- 
heim Gazette,  1877,  May  12,  June  2,  Sept.  8,  15;  Antioch  Ledger,  1874,  Nov. 
14;  1877,  May  12,  26,  Sept.  1;  Jackson  Amador  Ledger,  1877,  Sept.  8,  22; 
Roseburg  Plaindealer,  1877,  May  26,  Oct.  6;  1879,  Aug.  16;  Yuma  Sentinel, 
Sept.  8,  22,  1877,  July  26,  1879;  Quincy  Plwmas  National,  July  16,  1870; 
Austin,  Nev.,  Reese  Riv.  Reveille,  Sept.  13,  1872,  Aug.  9,  1879;  Lyon  Co. 
Times,  Sept.  4,  1877;  Carson  Valley  News,  May  30,  1879;  Carson  Appeal, 
1873,  Feb.  9,  Mar.  21,  Apr.  20;  1874,  June  3;  1875,  Mar.  IS,  July  27;  1880, 
Apr.  1;  Belmont  Courier,  Nov.  11,  1876;  Carson  State  Register,  1871,  Mar.  4, 
11,  Oct.  27,  Nov.  12,  23;  1872,  Feb.  6,  Apr.  16,  Oct.  11,  Nov.  8;  Id.,  City 
Tribune,  Sept.  26,  1879;  Cherry  Creek  White  Pine  News,  Mar.  19,  1881; 
Como  Sentinel,  July  9,  1864;  Dayton  Lyon  County  Sentinel,  July  16,  1864; 
Elko  Independent,  1869,  Aug.  18,  Sept.  22,  Oct.  6,  13,  Nov.  10;  1870,  Jan. 
26,  May  4,  June  4,  25;  1871,  July  15,  Sept.  9,  30,  Nov.  11,  Dec.  23;  1872, 
Mar.  2,  Aug.  10,  Dec.  28;  1873,  Jan.  18,  June  22;  1879,  Jan.  31,  Aug.  17; 
Eureka  Daily  Leader,  1880,  Juno  28;  Id.,  Sentinel,  1871,  June  13,  27,  Oct.  31; 
187-2,  Mar.  17;  1875,  Jan.  23;  1878,  Nov.  9;  1879,  Jan.  30;  1882,  Feb.  11, 
Mar.  7,  July  14;  Gold  Hill  Neivs,  1869,  June  5;  1871,  May  8;  1874,  Jan.  30; 
1875,  Feb.  24,  Mar.  14;  1876,  Apr.  10;  1877,  Apr.  7,  16,  May  17,  June  1,  8, 
July  17,  Aug.  29,  30,  Sept.  1,  19,  27;  1878,  Mar.  15,  Apr.  22,  July  31;  1881, 
Jnm-  24,  July  19,  Oct.  23;  Pioche  Journal,  July  29,  1875;  Id.,  Daily  Record, 
1873,  Feb.  18,  25;  Reno  Gazette,  1877,  May  5,  Sept.  15,  22;  1878,  Jan.  4, 
Nov.  14;  1880,  Dec.  6;  1881,  Nov.  12;  1882,  Jan.  24,  Mar.  30,  Apr.  13,  Aug. 
5,  26;  1883,  Jan.  24,  31,  Apr.  17;  Id.,  State  Journal,  1876,  Dec.  23;  1877, 
Sept.  22;  1879,  June  18;  1880,  Aug.  3,  20;  Ruby  Hill  Mining  News,  Sept.  19, 
1881;  Tuscarora  Times-Review,  1879,  Feb.  1,  2,  3,  4,  23,  May  10,  June  17, 
Aug.  29;  Unionville  Silver  State,  Dec.  23,  1871;  Virginia  Citi/  Eveng  Chroni- 
cle, 1877,  May  4,  15,  Aug.  30,  Sept.  3,  8,  10;  Territorial  Enterprise,  Nov.  25. 
18G9;  Winnemucca  Silver  State,  Apr.  3,  1876,  Mar.  1879,  Aug.  1882;  1878, 
Nov.  16;  1879,  July  11,  Aug.  29;  Boise,  Id.,  Republican,  Sept.  20,  1884;  Id., 
Statesman,  1870,  June  25,  Sept.  24;  1872,  Jan.  6,  June  1;  1873,  Jan.  4,  Feb. 
1,  15,  July  12;  1874,  July  11;  1876,  Mar.  18;  1879,  Mar.  4,  Aug.  16,  Nov. 
29;  Bonanza  City  Yankee  Fork  Herald,  Sept.  25,  1879;  Oxford  Idaho  Enter- 
prise, 1879,  Sept.  11,  18,  Oct.  16,  30;  Silver  City  Avalanche,  1870,  Sept.  17; 

1872,  May  4;  1873,  Dec.  6;  1875,  Mar.  2;  1876,  Feb.  22,  26;  1877,  Sept.  8, 
15;  Omaha,  Neb.,  New  West,  Dec.  1879;  Prescott,  Ariz.,  Miner,  1872,  May  4; 

1873,  Jan.  18,  25,  Mar.  8,  May  17;  1875,  June  4,   Aug.  27;  1876,  Dec.  22; 
1877,  Jan.  26,  May  18,  June  15,  Aug.  31,  Sept.  14,  Oct.  26;  1878,  Dec.  13; 
1879,  May  9;  Tucson  Fronterizo,  Jan.  27,  1882;  Galveston,  Tex.,  Daily  Nncs, 
Dec.   1,  1884;  Id.,   Herald,  in  Waisonville  Pajaronian,  Apr.  4,  1878;   Walla 


Deutsche,  Zeitung,   1871,  Sept.  23,   Oct.  28;  1872,  Aug.  31;  1876,  Oct.  21; 


784  AUTHORITIES. 

1877.  Apr.  28,  June  2,  23,  July  14,  Oct.  6;  1879,  Mar.  8,  Oct.  25,  Dec.  13, 
20;  Id.,  Wy  Standard,  1877,  Apr.  27,  Sept.  7;  Id.,  Herald,  July  10,  1870, 
Mar.  21,  1872,  Oct.  27,  1874,  June  29,  1878;  Id.,  Eveng  Telegram,  1879,  Sept. 
8,  Dec.  8;  Id.,  Pac.  Christ.  Advocate,  July  24,  1879;  Ashland  Tidings,  8e-->t. 
7,  1877,  Nov.  15,  1878;  Astoria  A storian,  1880,  Apr.  23,  Oct.  20;  Eugene  C-ity, 
Or.,  State  Journal,  Aug.  23,  1879;  Jacksonville  Democ.  Times,  1877,  Sept.  7, 
28,  Oct.  5;  Albany  States  Eights  Democ.,  Sept.  5,  1879;  Salem,  Or.,  States- 
man, Mar.  13,  1875,  May  18,  1877,  May  12,  1879;  Virginia  City,  Monta,  Mad- 
isonian,  June  23,  1877;  Deer  Lodge  New  Northwest,  1870,  Sept.  23;  1873. 
Feb.  22;  Helena  Dy  Gazette*  1872,  Feb.  17,  Apr.  30,  May  1;  1873,  Nov.  25; 
Id.,  Herald,  1S73,  Dec.  11;  1876,  Mar.  23,  Sept.  14;  N.  Y.  Tribune,  in  Cola- 
veras  Chronicle,  Oct.  6,  1877;  N.  Y.  Herald,  1882,  Jan.  30,  Feb.  13;  Id.,  in 
Independence  Independent,  Aug.  16,  1879;  Panama  Star  and  Herald,  Nov. 
18,  1869,  June  7,  1873,  Apr.  1,  1875,  Nov.  14,  1877;  Mexico  Diario  Oficial, 
2d  fol.,  1880,  passim. 


INDEX. 


Aaronic,  priesthood  of,  341-2. 
Abiquiu,  natives  with  expedt.  177b,  9. 
Abrahams,  Levi,  assault  on,   691. 
Adams,  Barnabas  L.,  pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 
Adams,  Ezra,  laid  out  town  site,  312; 

grist-mill  of,  327. 
Adams,  Geo.  J.,  missionary,  402. 
Adams,  Jarnes,  regent  of  university, 

146. 

Adams,  J.  M.,  missionary,  402. 
Adoption  for  eternity,  dogma  of,  361. 
Agricultural  and  Manufacturing  co. 

incorporated,  608. 
Agriculture,    community    farm,    147; 

irrigation,  579-80,  722-4;  products 

and  yield,  720-2;  character  of  soil, 

724;  annual  fairs,  724-5. 
Aguas  Calientes.     See  Currant  Creek. 
Aitken,  murder  of,  1857,  562-3. 
Alexander,  Col,  strategic  movement 

of,  515;  his  retreat,  515-16. 
Allen,   Elder,   tarred    and    feathered 

1833,  100. 
Allen,   Capt.,  raises  Mormon  battl., 

241. 

Allen,  Charles,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Allen,  Ira,  settler  atHyrum,  598. 
Allen,  Rufus,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Allen,  W.  C.,  settles  in  Arizona,  693. 
Allred,  James,  at  Sevier  River,  316. 
Allred,  W.  M.,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Alpine  City  founded,  318. 
Alta,  mining  town,  699. 
American  Fork  founded,  312;  mill  at, 

337;  incorporated,  450. 
American  Fork  dist,  mines  of,  value, 

743. 

Amherst,  conference  at,  1832,  90. 
Ancient    Bluff  Ruins,    Mormons  at, 

255. 
Anderson,  Capt.,  acts  in  fight  at  Nau- 

voo,  229;  death  of,  230. 
Anderson,  Andrew,  miss,  to  Austra- 
lia, 410. 

HIST.  UTAH.    50 


Anderson,  James  P.,  settler  in  Bea 
ver  cp.,  598. 

Anderson,  Kosmos,  murder  of,  569. 

Angel,  Truman  0.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272 

Anthon,  Prof.,  characters  submitted 
to,  1828,  49;  letter  from,  1834,  49- 
50. 

Anza,  Capt.,  expeds  of,  1774-5,  8. 

Apostles,  first  quorum  chosen,  1835, 
111;  duties,  344-6. 

Appleby,  Win  J.,  univ.  regent,  709. 

Arizona,  Mormon  settlements,  693-4. 

Arkansas,  emigrant  party  at  S.  L., 
545;  ill  feeling  towards,  547 J  mas- 
sacre of,  -1857,  550-9. 

Armstrong,  G.  W.,  Ind.  agent,  478; 
promotes  canal  co.,  483. 

Arvard,  De  S.,  excom.,  126-7. 

Ashley,  Col,  acts  in  Haun's  mill  trag- 
edy, 128. 

Ashley,  Wm  H.,  trapping  expedt. 
1825,  21-2. 

Atchison,  Maj.-gen.,  acts  against  Mor- 
mons, 122-3;  resigns,  130. 

Attwood,  Millen,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Auerbach  Bros,  merchants,  persecu- 
tion of,  654. 

Australia,  miss,  work  in,  410. 

Authorities  quot  d,  332.  366,  388-93, 
436-8,  637-40,  776-84. 

Axtell,  S.  B.,  apptd  govr.  667. 


B 


Babbitt,  Almon,  missionary,  402. 
Babbitt,  A.  W.,  del.  to  congress,  444; 

seat  refused,  452;  sec.  of  ter.,  462. 
Baekenstos,  J.  R.,  col  of  legion,  147. 
Badger,  Rodney,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Baines,  John  R.,  biog.,  700. 
Baker  Jesse,  presdt  of  elders,  199. 
Baker,  Jos.,  settler  at  Mendon,  597. 
Baldwin,  Caleb,  trial  of,  and  sentence, 

131. 
Baldwin,  Wheeler,  sent  to  Missouri 

1831.  84. 

(785) 


INDEX. 


Ball,  Jos.,  missionary,  402. 

Ballantine  Rich.,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 
410. 

Ballinger,  Jesse  0.,  settles  in  Arizona, 
693. 

Banking,  765-6. 

Banks,  Jno.,  presdt  of  Edinburgh 
conference,  409. 

Bannacks,  the,  defeat  of,  1863,  631; 
treaty  with,  634. 

Baptism,  ceremony,  337-8. 

Barker,  John  D.,  sheriff  1848,  287. 

Barnes,  L.,  missionary,  402. 

Barnett,  John  T.,  regent  of  univer- 
sity, 146. 

Barney,  Lewis,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Barnham,  C.  D.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Barnum,  Henry,  house  at  Peva,  595. 

Baron  la  Houtan,  fables  of,  1689,  18, 
19. 

Barrett,  Wm,  miss,  to  Australia,  410. 

Bartholomew,  James,  founds  Fay ette, 
601. 

Bartleson,  J.,  expedt.  of,  1841,  29. 

Barton,  Joseph,  biog.,  700. 

Baskin,  R.  N.,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 

Bateman,  Wm,  at  Mtn  Meadows  mas- 
sacre, 551. 

Bates,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 

Bates,  Marcellus,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 

Battle  Creek.     See  Pleasant  Grove. 

Beadle,  J.  H.,  Life  in  Utah,  637. 

Beanfield,  shooting  of,  629. 

Bear  Hunter,  Chief,  killed,  631. 

Bear  River,  course,  20;  saltness,  30; 
battle  at,  1863,  631-2. 

Bear  River  Bay,  surveyed,  465. 

Beaumont,  Charles,  trader,  255. 

Beaver  City,  emigrants  at,  548;  Lee 
trial,  565;  founding,  598;  coty  seat, 
609;  population,  1880,  705. 

Beaver  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  set- 
tlements, 598-9;  sulphur-beds,  739. 

Beaver  Coty  Record,  newspaper,  716. 

Beaver  Enterprise,  newspaper,  716. 

Beaver  River,  attraction  of,  598. 

Beckwith,  Lt  E.  G.,  in  Gunnison 
party,  468. 

Beddle,  John,  founds  Eden,  601. 

Beebe,  Calvin,  of  council  of  twelve, 
108. 

Belden,  Josiah,  in  Bartleson  party 
1841,  29;  Hist.  Statement,  29,  30. 

Bellows,  John,  of  Gunnison  party, 
470* 

Belnap,  Gilbert,  marshal  at  Ogden 
1851,  308. 

Bennett,  J.  C.,  chancellor  of  univer- 
sity, 146;  Hist,  of  the  Saints,  crit. 
on,  149-53. 


Bennett,  Samuel,  regent  of  university, 
146. 

Benson,  Alva,  settles  at  Hyrum,  598. 

Benson,  EzraTaft,  holds  service,  1847, 
263;  messenger  to  Pratt,  268;  pio- 
neer of  '47,  282;  lays  out  town  site, 
312;  apostle  1844-69,  345;  grant 
to,  451;  of  council  1851,  458;  pro- 
motes water  co.,  483;  settles  at 
Millville,  598;  biog.,  675-6. 

Bent,  Samuel,  of  high  council,  198; 
missionary,  402. 

Bernhisel,  D.,  special  agent  1850,  325. 

Bernhisel,  J.  M.,  to  draught  constitu- 
tion, 440;  del.  to  congress,  484; 
university  regent,  709. 

Berry,  John,  attacked  by  Inds,  474. 

Berubisel,  JDr  J.  M.,  committee  to 
govr,  174. 

Booth,  Ezra,  sent  to  Missouri  1831, 
84;  apostatizes,  89. 

Boggs,  Francis,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Boggs,  L.  W.,  hostility  to  Mormons, 
100;  treachery  of,  102-3;  govr  of 
Mo.,  116;  refuses  help  to  Mormons, 
123-4;  tactics  of,  128-9;  attempt 
to  assassinate,  156. 

Bolton,  Curtis  E.,  miss,  to  France,  41 1. 

Bordeaux,  James,  occupying  Fort 
Laramie  1847,  255. 

Boreman,  Judge,  presdt  at  trials  of 
J.  Lee,  564-5. 

Botsford,  Dan.,  missionary,  402. 

Bountiful,  town,  700. 

Box  Elder  coty,  organized,  450;  ju- 
dicial dist,  539;  coty  seat,  609, 

Box  Elder  Creek,  settlement  at,  317. 

Boyer,  Peter,  testimony  of,  61. 

Boynton,  John  F.,  apostle  1835-8, 
344-5. 

Bracken,  Levi,  magistrate  1848,  287. 

BracMey,  G.  W.,  founds  Moroni,  601. 

Braman,  S.,  missionary,  402. 

Brandebury,  L.  H.,  chief  justice  of 
ter.,  456;  disputes  with,  458-60. 

Brandon,  G.  H.,  missionary,  402. 

Brannan,  Sam.,  letter  of,  210;  colony 
of,  213,  593,  642;  meets  party  to 
Utah,  256. 

Brassfield,  Newton,  murder  of,  626-7. 

Brewster,  Elder,  goes  to  Iowa,  642. 

Bridger,  James,  discovers  Great  Salt 
Lake,  19-20;  trading  post  of,  258. 

Briggs,  E.  C.,  Josephite  missionary, 


Brigham    City,    founded,    318;    coty 

seat,  618,  702. 

Brigham  Young  Express  Co. ,  501-2. 
Brimhall,  Geo.,  representative  1851, 

458. 


INDEX. 


787 


British  India,  miss,  work  in,  410. 
Brocchus,  Perry  E.,  associate  judg&o 

ter.,  456;  disputes  with,  456-60. 
Brockman,  Rev.,  acts  in  a  fight  a 

Nauvoo,  228-31. 

"Brooklyn, "chartered  for  Cal.,  213 
Brown,   Capt.,   with   detachment  in 

valley,  1847,  264. 
Brown,  Benj.,  missionary,  402. 
Brown,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  47,  272. 
Brown,  Hiram,  excommunicated,  167 
Brown,  J.,  ascent  of  Twin  Peaks  1847 

265. 
Brown,  James,  bishop,  290;  purchases 

Goodyear  tract,  307;  legislator,  458 
Brown,  John,  pioneer  of  '47,  272;  cuj 

off  from  church,  300. 
Brown,  N.  T.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Brown,  P.,  missionary,  402. 
Brown,  Samuel,  acts  at  election,  120 
Browning,  James  G.,  representativ( 

1851,  458. 
Bidwell,  J.,  in  Bartleson  party  1841, 

29;  California,  1841-8,  29-30. 
Big  Blowout  Mine,  iron  deposits,  735. 
Big  Canon  Creek,  woollen-mills  on, 

732. 

Big  Elk,  Chief,  negotiations  with,  237. 
Bigler,    Jacob  G.,    magistrate   1848, 

287. 
Billings,  Alfred  N.,  founds  settlement, 

601. 

Billings,  G.  P.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Billings,  Titus,  to  dispose  of  church 

property  1831,  88. 
Bingham,  mining  town,  699. 
Birmingham,  work  at,  406-7. 
Bishop,  Francis  G.,  missionary,  402. 
Bishop,  W.  W.,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  465. 
Black,  Adam,  acts  towards  Mormons, 

122. 

Black,  Geo.  A.,  sec.  of  ter.,  661. 
Black  Hill,  Mormons  arrive  at,  255. 
Black,  J.  S.,  settles  at  Deseret,  601. 
Black,  priest,  miss,  to  Ireland,  410. 
Blair,  Seth  M.,  U.  S.  atty  of  ter.,  456. 
Blakslee,  Jas,  missionary,  402. 
BTodgett,  Edgar,  del.  to  Wash.,  447. 
Blood  atonement,  theory  of,  340. 
Buchanan,  Presdt,  policy  of,  529. 
Buckmaster,  Col,  allays  fury  of  citi- 
zens, 190. 
Buffington,  Jos.,  chief  justice  of  ter., 

456. 

Bullion  production,  741. 
Bullock,  Isaac,  settles  at  Fort  Supply, 

595. 

Bunch-grass,  value  of,  728. 
Burgess,   Harrison,   councillor  S.  L. 
City  1851,  450. 


Burk,  John  M.,  signs  memorial,  134. 

Burnham  Jas,  missionary  to  Wales 
1840,  409. 

Burns,  Lt,  attacked  by  Inds,  475. 

Burr,  David  H.,  surveyor-general, 
485. 

Burton,  Louis,  in  Wolfskill  expedt. 
1830,  24. 

Burton,  Col  R.,  corps  of  observation, 
512;  actions  in  Morrisite  defeat, 
616-18;  collector  internal  revenue, 
619. 

Burton,  R.  F.,  works  of,  587. 

Burton,  R.  T.,  built  woollen-mills, 
732. 

Busby,  Jos.,  grant  to,  483. 

Butler,  John  L.,  grant  to,  609. 

Butterfield,  Josiah,  presdt  of  seven- 
ties, 199. 

Byard,  R.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 


Cache  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  origin 
of  name,  596;  coty  seat,  608;  settle- 
ments in,  702. 

Cache  Valley  surveyed,  464. 

Cahoon.  Reynolds,  sent  to  Missouri 
1831,  84. 

Caine,  John  T. ,  sec.  of  order  of  Enoch, 
361;  presents  constitution  to  con- 
gress, 687. 

Cairns,  Jno.,  miss,  to  Scotland  1843, 
409. 

Haider,  D.  O.,  sec.  of  order  of  Enoch, 
361;  biog.,  776. 

Caldwell  coty,  Mormons  remove  to, 
117. 

California,  emigrations  to,  210,  213, 
297-304,  320;  Mormon  settlements 
in,  592-3,  693;  Gladdenites  leave 
for,  644. 

California  volunteers,  arrival  of,  1862, 
611-12. 

Call,  Arison,  settles  at  Fillmore,  314; 
builds  fort,  601. 

Campbell,  murder  of,  472. 

Campbell,  A.  G.,  del.  to  congress,  447; 
certificate  granted  to,  688. 
ampbell,  Robt  L. ,  university  regent, 
709. 

}amp  Douglas,  U.  S.  troops  at,  659. 

Camp  Floyd,  troops  at,  537;  sale  of 
supplies,  575-6;  Cal.  vols  at,  612. 

Camp  Rawlins,  U.  S.  troops  at,  659; 
bad  conduct  of,  660. 

/amp  Scott,  winter  at,  520-1. 

Canada,  missionary  work  in,  403-6. 

Canals,  acts  to  construct,  607. 


788 


INDEX. 


Cannon,  Geo.  Q.,  apostle,  345;  biog.,. 
434;  chosen  senator,  605;  director 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  652;  arrested,  063; 
del.  to  congress,  665;  presided  at 
B.  Young's  funeral,  671-2;  on 
Young's  character,  673;  elected 
councillor,  680;  certificate  of  elec- 
tion refused,  688;  publishes  Juve- 
nile Instructor,  715. 

Carbonate  mine,  745. 

Cardenas,  Garcia  Lopez  de,  expedt.  of, 
1540,  1-5;  map  of  route,  5. 

Carey,  Wn  C.,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 

Carlin,  Gov.  T.,  friendly  to  Mormons, 
155. 

Carlin,  Thomas,  causes  trouble  at 
Nauvoo,  227-9. 

Carn,  EUer,  ord.  to  leave  Berlin,  411. 

Carrington,  Albert,  ascends  Twin 
Peaks,  265;  pioneer  '47,  272;  apos- 
tle, 345;  draughts  constitution,  440; 
assessor,  443;  university  regent, 
709;  biog.,  775. 

Carrying  co.  established  1849,  298. 

Carson,  Geo.,  attacked  by  Inds,  477. 

Carson,  Kit,  in  Fre'monfs  expedt. 
1843,  33. 

Carson  coty  defined,  591. 

Carson  Valley,  colony  at,  505;  settle- 
ments in,  590-2;  mines  of,  748. 

Carthage,  actions  of  authorities,  170- 
1;  death  of  J.  Smith  at,  175-83; 
meeting  at,  211;  trouble  at,  225. 

Carthage  Greys  act  at  death  of 
Smith,  178-81. 

Carter,  John  S.,  sent  on  mission  1834, 
104. 

Carter,  Simeon,  sent  to  Missouri  1831, 
84;  of  council  of  twelve,  108. 

Carter,  Wm,  sent  to  Missouri  1831, 
84;  turns  first  furrow  at  Salt  Lake, 
261;  pioneer  '47,  272. 

Carter,  Wm  F.,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 
410. 

Case,  James,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Castle  Valley,  coal  deposits  in,  737. 

Caulfield,  of  Gunnison  party,  470. 

Cave  mine,  745. 

Cedar  City,  furnace  at,  317;  iron- 
works, 327;  incorporated,  450;  em- 
igrants at,  548;  population,  706. 

Central  Pacific  R.  R.,  building  of, 
753-5. 

Centre  ville,  founded,  305-7;  mills  at, 
327. 

Chama  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  9. 

Chamberlain,  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Chapman,  Jacob  K.,  missionary,  402. 

Chariton  River,  Mormons  at,  1846, 
222. 


Charter  for  Nauvoo  granted  1840,  141. 
Chase,  Darwin,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Chessley,  A.  P.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Chipman,  Stephen,  laid  out  town  site, 

312. 

Church,  H.  VV.,  missionary,  402. 
Cibola.     See  Zuni. 
Cincinnati,  missionaries  at,  78,  399. 
Circleville,  founded,  601;    coty  seat, 

608. 

Cisneros,  I.  P.,  in  expedt  1776-7,  9. 
Civil  govmt,  need  of,  439. 
Clapp  Benj.,  missionary,  402;  coun- 
cillor, 450. 
Clark,  Gen.,  persecution  of  Mormons, 

130-3. 
Clark,  Isaac,  judge  of  probate  1848, 

287. 

Clark,  W.  0.,  missionary,  402. 
Clawson,  H.  B.,  biog.,  653. 
Clay  coty,    refuge    taken    in,    1833, 

102;  treatment,  115. 
Clayton,  F.  R.,  editor,  716. 
Clayton,    Wm,    clerk   to  Smith,   83; 

pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Climate,  691. 
Clinton,  Jeter,  councillor  S.  L.  City 

1851,  450. 

Cloward,  T.  P. ,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Cluff,  Harvey  H.,  biog.,  776. 
Coal    discovered    1851,    317;    Green 

River  basin,  322;  Summit  coty,  594. 
Coal  mines  of  ter.,  value,  736-8. 
Coal  ville,  settlement  of,  185(J,  595. 
Coalville  Mines,  coal  deposits,  737. 
Colesville,  Joe  Smith  and  others  at, 

1830,  68. 

Colfax,  Schuyler,  visits  Utah,  656. 
Colonization,  system  of,  319-20. 
Collett,    Sylvanus,    murder,    Atkins 

party,  562-3. 
Collins,  Lyons,  teacher  at  Salt  Lake, 

324. 

Colorado,  Mormons  in,  1880,  693. 
Colorado  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11. 
Coltrin,   Zebedee,    sent    to    Missouri 

1831,  84;  on  mission,  104;  pioneer 
'47,  272. 

Colville,  James,  accepts  the  faith  and 

recants  1831,  80. 
Commerce,  pioneer,    602-3;   struggle 

for  control,  651-5;  of  ter.,  762-5. 
Commandments,     Book    of,    printed 

1832,  91. 

Common  roadways,  751-2. 
Compstock,  Capt.  N.,  acts  in  Haun's 

mill  tragedy,  128. 
Conferences,  the  first,    1830,  69;   at 

Fayette,  80;  at   Amherst,    90;    at 

Nauvoo,  215. 


INDEX. 


789 


Confirmation,  ceremony  of,  338. 

Connor,  Col,  comd.  of  Cal.  vols,  611; 
actions  toward  Mormons,  612-13; 
defeats  Inds,  631-2;  discovers  sil- 
ver mine,  742. 

Conover,  Col,  expedt.  against  Inds, 
474. 

Consecrated  oil,  ceremony  of  anoint- 
ing, 336-7.  . 

Constitution,  commt.  appointed  to 
draught,  1849,  440. 

Convention  at  Salt  Lake  City,  440. 

Conyers,  Dr,  in  Quincy  deputation, 
228. 

Cook,  Fred,  missionary  to  Wales 
1840,  409. 

Cook,  P.  W.,  promotes  water  co.,  483; 
founds  Goshen,  601. 

Cook,  Lt-col  St  George,  general  order 
of,  243-4;  arrival,  519. 

Coon,  Jos.,  missionary,  402. 

Cooper,  Samuel,  testimony  of,  61. 

Copley,  Lemon,  conversion  of,  1831, 
83-4. 

Copper,  discoveries  of,  738-9. 

Coray,  Howard,  sec.  of  the  council, 
1851,  459. 

Corinne,  bank  at,  765. 

Corn  Creek,  emigrants  at,  547. 

Corrill,  John,  historian,  83;  sent  to 
Missouri,  84;  in  jail,  102. 

Cotton,  attempt  to  raise,  1855-9,  599. 

Coulson,  Geo.,  col  of  legion,  146;  coty 
commisr,  287. 

Council  Bluffs,  Mormons  at,  1846,  222; 
Mormon  battle  raised,  241 ;  named, 
274. 

Council  of  twelve,  organized  1834, 
108. 

Counties,  boundaries  defined,  608. 

Court  conflicts,  4S6-8. 

Covey,  Benj.,  bishop,  290. 

Cow dery,  Oliver,  conversion  1829,  52; 
aids  in  translating  plates,  57-9;  or- 
dained elder  1830,  64-5;  ordered 
west,  69-70;  work  of,  77-9,  85-9; 
secedes,  118. 

Cox,  Orville  S.,  bishop  1849,  290. 

Cradlebaugh,  John,  assoc.  judge,  500; 
actions  of,  539-40;  opposes  admis- 
sion, 606. 

Cragun,  James,  sergt-at-arms,  459. 

Craig,  James,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Crentzfeldt,  F.,  in  Gunnison  party, 
killed,  468-70. 

Crickets  as  Ind.  food,  262;  plague  of, 
279-82. 

Crismon,  Charles,  builds  grist-mill, 
279. 

Crismon  mine,  744. 


Critchellow,  Wm,  justice  of  peace  at 
Ogden,  308. 

Crosby,  J.  R.,  apptd  associate  judge, 
604. 

Crosby,  Jesse  W.,  missionary,  402. 

Crosby,  Oscar,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Cullom,  anti -polygamy  bill,  656-7. 

Gumming,  Alfred,  apptd  gov.  1857, 
500;  at  Salt  Lake  City,  526-7;  de- 
parture, 575. 

Cunningham,  Artemas,  testimony  of, 
60. 

Currant  Creek,  expedt.  at,  1776,  14. 

Currency,  issue  1849,  290-2. 

Curtis,  Lyman,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Curtis,  Theodore,  miss,  to  Ireland, 
410. 

Gushing,  Hosea,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Cutler,  Alpheus,  of  high  council,  198. 


Daily  Telegraph,  hist,  of,  715. 

Dairy  products,  value  of,  730. 

Dame,  Wm  H.,  at  Mtn  Meadows  mas- 
sacre, 552;  indicted  for  murder,  564. 

Dana,  Chas  R.,  legislator,  458. 

Dana,  R.,  councillor,  308. 

Danites,  rise  of,  1837-8,  124-7;  mur- 
ders imputed  to,  569. 

Davenport,  James,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Davidson,  Mrs,  testimony  of,  62. 

Davis,  Amos,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 

Daviess  coty,  Mo.,  Mormon  persecu- 
tions, 122-4. 

Davis  coty,  boundaries  defined,  450; 
judicial  dist,  539;  coty  seat,  608; 
settlement  in,  700. 

Davis,  Elisha  H.,  missionary,  402. 

Davis,  Lysander  M.,  missionary,  402. 

Dawson,  John  W.,  apptd  govr,  gal- 
lantry of,  604. 

Day,  Henry  R.,  Ind.  sub- agent  1851, 
478. 

Dean,  Henry,  missionary,  402. 

Decker,  C.  F.,  mail  service,  501. 

Dela wares,  the  Mormons  among,  1831, 
79,  400. 

De  Mill,  Oliver,  founds  Shoensburg, 
601. 

Denmark,  miss,  work  in,  411. 

Denny,  Presley,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  566. 

Denver  and  Rio  Grande  R.  R.  in 
Utah,  759. 

Deseret,  meaning  of,  440. 

Deseret  alphabet,  hist,  of,  712-14; 
characters,  713. 

Deseret  Evening  News,  first  news- 
paper, 715. 


790 


INDEX. 


Deseret  Iron  Co.  incorporated,  483. 

'Deseret  News, 'published  1850,  326. 

Deseret,  state  organized  1849,  440; 
fails  to  receive  recognition,  452. 

Deseret  Telegraph  Co.,  771. 

De  Trobriand,  Gen.,  commun.  on  con- 
duct of  troops,  660. 

Devil's  Gate,  army  of  Utah  at,  513. 

Dewey,  Benj.  F.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Diahman,  town  laid  out,  117. 

Dillie,  David  B.,  councillor,  308;  legis- 
lator, 458. 

Dinwiddie,  Thos,  director  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361. 

Dixon,  John,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Dodd,  Rev.  Cephas,  testimony  of,  62. 

Dodd,  E. ,  grave  of,  422. 

Dolores  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  9. 

Dominguez,  Franc  A.,  expedt.  of, 
177G-7,  8-18. 

Donaldson,  Wm,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 
410. 

Doniphan,  Gen.,  acts  towards  Mor- 
mons, 122-4,  131. 

Dooly,  R.  M.,  biog.,  766. 

Dort,  David,  of  high  council,  198. 

Dotson,  Peter  K.,  U.  S.  marshal  1857, 
539. 

Doty,  Gov.,  rule  of,  1863-4,  621-2; 
biog.,  622. 

Doty,  James  D.,  superdt  of  Ind. 
affairs,  604. 

Douglas,  Senator,  commis.  to  Nauvoo, 
211-12;  speech,  492. 

Drake,  Thomas  I.,  assoc.  judge,  605; 
indignation  of,  610-11. 

Driggs,  Starling,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Drummond,  W.  W.,  assoc.  judge,  462; 
character  and  actions,  490-2. 

Dubois,  Robt,  testimony  of,  61. 

Duchesne  River,  expedt.  at,  1777,  11. 

Duncan,  Chapman,  founds  Duncan's 
Retreat,  601. 

Duncan's  Retreat,  founded  1861,  601. 

Dunklin,  Gov.  D.,  Mormons  appeal  to, 
1833,  101;  actions  of,  103. 

Dunyon,  John  L.,  councillor  S.  L. 
City,  450. 

Durfee,  James,  sent  on  mission,  104. 

Durfee,  Robt,  founds  Salem,  601. 

Durkee,  Charles,  govr  1865-9,  biog., 
622;  resigns,  658. 

Dutton,  Simon,  arrested,  664. 

Dykes,  Wm,  pioneer  of  '47,  272, 


E 


Eagle  Val.,  settlements  in,  592. 
Earl,  S.  H.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 


Eastman,  Ozro,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Easton,  settlement  at,  308. 

Echo  Canon,  Gen.  Wells  at,  513. 

Eckles,  D.  R.,  chief  justice,  500,  539. 

Eden,  founded,  601. 

Edmunds  law,  395-6,  683. 

Edwards,  Esaias,  grist-mills,  315,  327; 
saw-mill,  596. 

Edwards,  F.  M.,  missionary,  402. 

Edwards,  Wm,  arrest  of,  592. 

Egbert,  Joseph,  pioneer  of  '47,  272; 
biog.,  700. 

Egan,  Howard,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Egan's  route,  751. 

Eichbaum,  Mrs,  testimony  of,  62, 

Elders,  duties  of,  65. 

Elder's  Journal,  issue  of,  1837,  115. 

Eldredge,  H.  S.,  marshal  of  immi- 
grant co.,  282;  brig. -gen.  of  militia, 
442;  elected  marshal,  443;  Ind. 
expedt.,  472-3;  director  Z.  C.  M. 
I.,  652. 

Eldredge,  J.  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Eldridge,  H.  J.,  director  of  Enoch 
order,  361. 

Elkhorn  River,  rendezvous  at,  253, 
282;  ferry  on,  274. 

Ellerbeck,  Thos  W.,  sec.  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361. 

Ellsworth,  E.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Emery  coty,  organized,  705. 

Emery,  Geo.  B.,  apptd  gov.,  policy 
of,  667. 

Emigration  Canon,  Mormons  encamp 
at,  258;  carbonate  of  soda  found, 
740. 

Emma  mine,  production  of,  742;  swin- 
dles connected  with,  742-3. 

Empey,  Wm  A.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Endowment,  ceremony  of,  357-8. 

England,  miss,  to,  405-410;  number 
of  proselytes,  406. 

Enoch,  order  of,  description  and  mem- 
bers, 359-61. 

Ensign,  Datus,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Ensign  Peak,  named,  263. 

Enterprise,  founded  1862,  596. 

Ephraim  City,  acct  of,  706. 

Episcopal  church,  school  of,  707-8. 

Escalante,  S.V.  de,  expedt.  of,  1776-7, 
8-17. 

Eureka  Hill  mine,  744. 

Evans,  David,  legislator,  458. 

Evans,  Col  G.  S.,  defeats  Indians, 
632. 

Evanstown,  bituminous  coal  found, 
737. 

Evansville.     See  Lehi. 

Evening  and  Morning  Star,  started 
1831,  89-92. 


INDEX. 


791 


Everett,  Addison,  pioneer  of  '47*  272; 

bishop,  290. 

Expenses  of  terr.  1853,  482. 
Exports,  759-761. 


Fackrell,  James,  settler,  307. 
Fairbanks,  David,  bishop,  290. 
Fairbanks,  N.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Fairview,  founded,  601;  incorporated, 

706. 
Farmington.  founded,  318;  coty  seat, 

608. 
Farnbam,  A.,  miss,  to  New  Zealand, 

410. 
Farr,   Aaron,    pioneer    of    '47,    272; 

miss,  to  Jamaica,  410;  biog.,  755. 
Farr,  Lorin,  mayor  of   Ogden,    308; 

grist-mill,    327;     legislator,     458; 

biog.,  755. 

Far  West,  town  laid  out,  117;  cele- 
bration   at,    119-20;    persecutions, 

132,   138;. Mormons  arrested,   138; 

conference  at,  196. 
Fauna  of  ter.,  323. 
Fayette,  conference  at,  1831,  80;  city 

founded,  601. 
Fell,  A.  G.,  biog.,  755. 
Felt,  N.  H.,  alderman,  450;  legislator, 

458. 
Fennemore,  James,  photographer  at 

Lee's  execution,  570. 
Fennimore,  James,  settled  in  Carson 

Val,  590. 

Ferguson,  James,  lawyer,  489. 
Ferguson,  T.  H. ,  execution  of,  540. 
Ferries  on  Missouri,  274;  acts  relating 

to,  483. 

Ferris,  Ben j.  G.,   Utah  and  the  Mor- 
mons, 329;  sec.  of  ter.,  461. 
Festivities  at  Salt  Lake  1849,  295. 
Field,  Joseph,  editor,  716. 
Fielding,  Joseph,   miss,   to  England 

1837,  405. 
Fillmore  founded,  314;  incorporated, 

450;    capital,  462;  immigrants  at, 

547;  coty  seat,  608. 
Finance,  revenue  and  expenses  1853, 

482. 
Fish  and  fisheries  of  ter.,  322;  acts 

regulating,  608. 
Fisher,  Jos.  C.,  settled  at  Snake  River, 

693. 

Fitzgerald,  Perry,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Flagstaff  mine,  productions  of,  742. 
Flake,  Green,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Fleming,  Josiah  W.,    miss,    to  New 

Zealand,  410. 


Fleuniken,  R.  P.,  assoc.  judge,  604. 

Flood,  Mai.,  in  Quincy  deputation. 
228. 

Florence,  Mormons  at,  222;  named, 
274. 

Fobbs,  Henry,  murder  of,  563. 

Food,  poverty  of,  275-6;  supply, 
288-9. 

Foote,  T.  B.,  settler  at  Nephi,  313. 

Forbes,  James,  biog.,  755. 

Ford,  Gov.,  character,  155,  172;  acts 
in  arrest  and  death  of  Smith,  1 72-90. 

Fordham,  Elijah,  missionary,  401. 

Forney,  Jacob,  superdt  of  Ind.  affairs, 
539. 

Fort  Ashley,  established  1825,  21. 

Fort  Bridger,  Mormons  at,  257;  sever* 
winter,  287;  march  to,  519-20;  pur- 
chased, 595;  coty  seat,  608. 

Fort  Calls,  founded,  601. 

Fort  Gunnison,  founded,  601. 

Fort  Hall,  route  to,  explored,  464. 

Fort  Supply,  settlement  at,  595. 

Fort  Utah,  settlement  of,  309. 

Fort  Walker,  building  of,  318. 

Foster,  Dr,  enmity  to  Smith,  170. 

Foster,  J.  C.,  attorney  in  Lee  trial, 
566. 

Foster,  James,  president  of  seventies. 
199. 

Foster,  Robt  D.,  regent  of  university, 
146. 

Fotheringham,  Wm,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 
410. 

Fowler,  John  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Fox,  Jesse  W.,  surveys  town  site,  314 j 
teacher,  324. 

Fox,  Samuel,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

France,  miss,  work  in,  411. 

Francklyn  smelting-works,  capacity, 
749. 

Freeman,  John  M.,  pioneer  of  '47, 272, 

Frdmont,  J.  C.,  expedts  1843-5,  32-4; 
at  Salt  Lake,  297. 

Frink,  H.  M.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Frontier  Guardian,  newspaper,  325. 

Frost,  Burr,  pioneer  of  '47, 272;  starts 
manufacture  of  iron,  317;  miss,  to 
New  Zealand,  410. 

Frost,  Sam.  B.,  missionary,  402. 

Fruit  culture,  value  of,  725-6. 

Fuller,  E.  K.,  left  for  Cal.,  273. 

Fuller,  Edson,  sent  to  Missouri,  84. 

Fuller,  Frank,  apptd  sec.  of  ter.,  604. 

Fullmer,  David,  high  council,  198; 
draughts  constitution,  440;  legis- 
lator, 458;  university  treasurer,  709. 

Fullmer,  John  S.,  of  carrying co.,  298; 
draughts  constitution,  440;  col  of 
militia,  442;  legislator,  458. 


INDEX 


Galeraa,  Capt.  M.  J.,  in  expedt.  1540, 

3. 
Galland,  Isaac,  stockholder  in   Nau- 

voo,  145;  university  regent,  146. 
Gallatin,  Mormons  attacked  at,  120-2. 
Garce"s,  Father,  expedt.  of  1775,  8. 
Garden  Grove,  Mormons  at,  1846,  222, 
Gardiner,  Arch.,  saw-mill  of,  279. 
Gardiner,  Robt,  saw- mill  of,  279. 
Gardner,  Wm,  settler  at  Mendon,  597. 
Garfield  coty,  organized,  705;  sulphur- 
beds,  739. 

Garr,  E.,  settler  at  Wallsburg,  595. 
Gates,  Jacob,  missionary,  402. 
Gatherers,  the,  sect  of,  642. 
Gay,  Lt,  attack  on  Inds,  630. 
General  election,  the  first,  1849,  443. 
General  Epistle  of  the  Twelve,  1852, 

416-17. 

Gentiles,  persecution  of,  651-4. 
Germania  lead -works,  capacity,  749. 
Germany,  miss,  work  in,  411. 
Gibbons,  Andrew  S.,  pioneer  of  '47. 

272. 

Gift  of  tongues,  exercise  of,  339-40. 
Gilbert  &  Gerrish,  merchants,  763. 
Gilbert,  Sidney,  apptd  church  agent 

1831,  86;  hTjail  1833,  102. 
Gilliam,  C.,  attack  on  Mormons,  123- 

4,  130-3. 
Gilmer,  John  T.,  stage  business  of, 

753. 

Gladden,  Bishop,  forms  new  sect,  643. 
Gladdenites,  the,  sect  of,  643-4;  de- 
nounced by  Young,  644. 
Glasgow,  work  at,  406. 
Gleason,  John  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Glenwood,  settlement,  706. 
Glines,  Eric.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Godbe,   W.  S.,  grant  to,   609;  trial 

647-9;   biog.,  651;  interview  with 

Prest  Grant,  658. 
Godbeite  movement,  success  of,  647- 

51. 
Goddard,  Geo.,  sec.  of  order  of  Enoch, 

361. 

Goddard,  S.  H.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Godier,  murder  of,  592. 
Gold  discovered  in  Cal.,  301-2. 
Goodson,    John,    miss,    to    England 

1837,  405. 
Goodyear,  M.  M.,  Spanish  grant  of, 


Goshen,  founded  1856,  601. 
Gove,  Carlos,  col  of  legion,  146. 
Grafton,  coty  seat,  608. 
Graudin,  Egbert  B.,  prints  Mormon 
book  1830,  63. 


Granger,  Oliver,  sent  on  mission  1834. 
104. 

Grant,  Presdt,  Godbe's  interview 
with,  658. 

Grant,  Capt.,  attempt  to  open  trade, 
273;  H.  B.  Co.  trader,  328. 

Grant,  David,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Grant,  Geo.  D.,  of  carrying  co.,  298; 
Ind  expedt.,  309-10;  overtakes  im- 
migrants, 425;  capt.  of  militia,  442; 
arrested,  664. 

Grant,  Geo.  R.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Grant,  Heber  J.,  apostle,  345,  681; 
biog.,  681. 

Grant,  J.  M.,  of  carrying  co.,  298; 
brig. -gen.  of  militia,  442;  mayor  of 
S.  L.  City,  450;  legislator,  458;  pro- 
motes water  co.,  483;  biog.,  503; 
occupies  Morgan  coty,  596;  grant 
to,  609. 

Grant,  Joshua,  missionary,  402. 

Grantsville,  population  1880,  703. 

Grasshoppers,  damages  by,  635,  636, 
724. 

Grattan,  Lt  I.  L.,  killed  with  party, 
476-7. 

Great  Salt  Lake,  first  acct  of,  16;  dis- 
covery 1824-5,  19-20;  immigrants 
at,  1841,  29-31;  Fremont  at,  32-4; 
Mormons  in  valley,  275-304;  map 
of  fort,  277;  survey  of,  466. 

Green,  Mr,  gives  name  to  river  1825, 
21;  trapping  expedt.  1825-8,  21. 

Green,  John  H.,  founds  Kaysville, 
315. 

Green,  Evan  M.,  recorder,  287;  school 
at  Provo,  324. 

Greene,  John  P.,  regent  of  university, 
146. 

Greene,  John  Y.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Green  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11; 
Fremont  at,  33;  ferries  on,  483; 
burning  of  supply  trains,  515-16. 

Green  River  coty,  judicial  dist,  539; 
coty  seat,  608. 

Greenwood,  Wm,  laid  out  town  site, 
312. 

Griffin,  S.  J.,  sent  to  Mo.,  1831-84. 

Groesbeck,  N.  H.,biog.  750 

Grouard,  Benj.  F.,  miss,  to  Sandwich 
Isl.,  412. 

Grover,  Joseph,  founds  Eden,  601. 

Grover,  Thomas,  of  high  council,  198; 
pioneer  '47,  272;  founds  Centreville, 
305. 

Groves,  Elisha,  H.,  legislator,  458. 

Gualpi,  Spaniards  at,  1776,  17. 

Gulls  destroy  crickets  1848,  280-1. 

Gully,  S.,  missionary,  402. 

Gunnell,  Francis,  saw-mill  of,  596w 


INDEX. 


793 


Gunnison,  Lfr  J.  W.,  in  Stansbury's 
survey  1849-50,  463-467;  survey 
expedt.  and  massacre  1853,  467- 
71 ;  The  Mormons,  464. 

Gunlock,  founded  1857,  601. 


Hadlock,  Reuben,  presdt  of  English 
mis.,  408. 

Haefle-,  Leo,  editor,  716. 

Haight,  Isaac  C.,  missionary,  402;  at 
Mtn  Meadows  massacre,  552;  ac- 
cuses immigrants,  549;  indicted, 
564. 

Hale,  Emma,  marries  Joe  Smith  1826, 
45. 

Hale,  Isaac,  daughter  marries  Joe 
Smith  1826,  45. 

Hall,  Alfred,  missionary,  402. 

Hall,  Joseph,  editor,  716. 

Hall,  Wm,  Abominations  of  Mormon- 
ism,  crit.,  150,  152. 

Halsey,  "W.  L.,  of  Uintah  Road  Co., 
609. 

Hamblin,  Jacob,  witness  in  Lee  trial, 
567;  miss,  of,  599;  founded  Sta 
Clara,  601. 

Hamblin,  W.,  founded  Gunlock,  601. 

Hamilton,  church  organized  1836,  403. 

Hamilton,  of  Mtn  Meadow  party,  551. 

Hancock,  Joseph,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Hancock,  Levi,  sent  to  Missouri,  84; 
pres.  of  seventies,  199;  song  by, 
244;  legislator,  458. 

Hancock,  Oliver,  sent  to  Missouri,  84. 

Hancock,  Solomon,  of  council  of 
twelve,  108. 

Hand-cart  emigration,  acct  of,  suffer- 
ings and  mishaps,  422-430. 

Hanks,  E.  K.,  mail  service,  501. 

Hanks,  Sidney  A.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Hanson,  Hans  C. ,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Hardin,  commis.  to  Nauvoo,  211-12. 

Harding,  S.  S.,  apptd  gov.,  605;  rule, 
609;  superseded,  621. 

Harmon,  A.  M.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Harmon,  Jesse  P.,  capt.  of  militia, 
442;  alderman,  450. 

Harney,  Brig. -gen.,  comd  of  expedt., 
497;  remarks,  512. 

Harper,  C.  A.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Harriman,  H.,  sent  on  miss.  1834,  104. 

Harrington,  L.  E.,  laid  out  town  site, 
312. 

Harris,  B.  D.,  sec.  of  ter.,  456;  dis- 
putes with,  458-60. 

Harris,  G.  W.,  signs  memorial,  134; 
of  high  council,  198. 


Harris,  Martin,  aids  J.  Smith,  47-50; 

plates  shown  to,  59;  character,  63; 

pays  for  printing  Mormon    book, 

63-4;  sent  on  miss.,   104;  secedes, 

118;  death,  675. 
Harris,  Moses,   founded  Harrisburg, 

601. 

Harrisburg,  founded  1860,  601. 
Harrison,  E.  L.  T.,  trial  of,  647-9. 
Harrisville,  founded,  318. 
Hartnett,  John,  sec.  of  ter.,  539. 
Harvest  feast  in  1848,  382. 
Haslem,    James,   testimony   of,    544; 

witness  at  Lee  trial,  567. 
Haun's  mill,  tragedy  at,  1838,  128. 
Hawkins,  Thos,   convicted  of  polyg 

amy,  393,  663. 
Hawks,  Nathan,  at  Salt  Lake  from 

Cal.,  285. 
Hawks,  Wm,  at  Salt  Lake  from  Cal., 

285. 

Hawley,  C.  M.,  assoc.  judge,  662. 
Haws,  Peter,  supervised  buildings  at 

Nauvoo,  145;  missionary,  402. 
Head,  Norwell  M.,  missionary,  402. 
Heber  City,  coty  seat,  608. 
Heddrick,  Bishop,  goes  to  Missouri, 

642. 
Hedlock,  Reuben,  miss,  to  England, 

197. 
Heitz,    Capt.    A.,    discovers    copper 

mine,  741. 

Hendrix,  James,  bishop  1849,  290. 
Henvie,  Wm,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Herriman,    H.,   presdt  of   seventies, 

199. 

Hewd,  Simeon,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Hey  wood,  J.  L.,  bishop,  290;  settles 

at  Nephi,  313;  draughts  constitu- 
tion, 440;  supervisor  of  roads,  443; 

U.  S,  marshal,  456. 
Hibbard,  Davison,  general  of  legion, 

146. 

Hickenlooper,  Wm,  bishop,  290. 
Hickman,  Wm  A.,  arrested,  663. 
Hicks,  John  A. ,  presdt  of  elders,  199. 
Hicks,  Samuel,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 
Higbee,  C.  L.,  col.  of  legion,  146. 
Higbee,  Elias,  apptd  histn  1838,  83; 

coty  judge,  124;  university  regent, 

146. 

Higbee,  F.  M.,  col  of  legion,  146;  en- 
mity to  Smith,  170. 
Higbee,  Isaac,   bishop,  290;   rept  on 

Inds,  309;  grist-mill,  327. 
Higbee,  John  M.,  at  Mtn  Meadows 

massacre,  552-3;  indicted,  564. 
Bigbee,  John  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Higbee,  Joseph,  killed  in  Ind.  fight, 

310. 


794 


INDEX. 


Higgins,  Alfred,  in  charge  of  mail,  501. 
Higgins,  Edwin,  sec.  of  ter.,  658. 
Hill,  Alex.,  settler  at  Mendon,  597. 
Hill,  Robt,  settler  at  Mendon,  597. 
Hills,  G.,  publisher  of  Times  and  Sea- 
sons, 109. 
Hinckle,  G.  M.,  acts  of,  accusations 

against,  131. 

Hiram,  Smith  removes  to,  1831,  88. 
Hockaday  &  Magraw,  mail  contract, 

501-2. 

Hoffman,  Col,  at  Camp  Scott,  628. 
Hoge,  Judge,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 
Holladay,  Ben,  of  Uintah  Road  Co., 

609. 

Holland,  miss,  work  in,  411. 
Holman,  Jacob  H.,  Ind.  agent  1851-4, 

478. 

Holman,  John  G. ,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Holmes,  Milton,  sent  on  mission  1834, 

104. 

Holmes,  Nathan,  missionary,  402. 
Homans,     Sheppard,     in     Gunnison 

party,  468. 

Homer,  Russell,  of  carrying  co.,  298. 
Hooper,  Wm  H.,  chosen  senator,  605; 
Uintah  Road  Co.,  609;  director  Z. 
C.  M.  L,  652;  del.  to  congress,  665; 
biog.,  666;  director  silk  assoc.,  727. 
Hooperville,  settlement,  701. 
Hopkins,  Chas,  grant  to,  483. 
Home,  M.  J.,  director  Silk   Assoc., 

727. 

Horner,  J.  M.  &  Co.,  merchants,  763. 
Horn  Silver  mine,  outcrop,  744. 
Houses    at    Salt  Lake   1847,    276-7; 

description  of,  292. 
Houston,  Isaac,  founds  Alpine  City, 

318. 

Howard,  Nahum,  testimony  of,  60. 
Howard,   Sumner,  dist  atty  in  Lee 

trial,  566. 
Howd,  Simeon  F.,  settler  in  Beaver 

coty,  598. 

Ho  well,  Wm,  miss,  to  France,  411. 
Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  traders  1848-51, 

327. 

Huitt,  W.,  missionary,  402. 
Humphrey,  S.,  sent  to  Missouri,  84. 
Hunt,  Jefferson,  pilots  co.  to  Cal.,  299; 

founds  Huntsville,  601. 
Hunter,  Edw.,  bishop,  290;  order  of 

Enoch  treasurer,  361;  biog.,  774. 
Hunter,  J.  D.,  missionary,  402. 
Huntington,  D.  B.,   capt.   in  legion, 

147;  trader  with  Inds,  310. 
Huntington,  Wilford,  of  high  council, 

199. 

Huntsville  founded,  601;  settlement, 
701. 


Elurlbut,  Dr,  trial  of,  95. 

Hurt,  Garland,  report  on  Inds,  477; 
Ind.  agent,  478. 

Huston,  J.,  missionary,  402. 

Hyde,  John,  Mormonism,  crit.,  125, 
150-2. 

Hyde,  Orson,  baptized,  89;  apostle, 
111,  344;  secedes,  118;  address,  192; 
of  travelling  council,  198;  dedicates 
•temple,  206;  joins  immigrants,  218; 
missionary  work,  253;  lays  out  Og- 
den,  307;  editor  Frontier  Guardian, 
325;  missionary,  402;  promotes 
canal  co.,  483;  probate  judge,  591; 
biog.,  773. 

Hyde  Park  founded,  597. 

Hyde,  Wm,  miss,  to  New  Zealand, 
410. 

Hyrum  founded,  598. 


Idaho,  Josephites  in,  646;  Mormon  set- 
tlements, 693. 

Illinois,  settlements  in,  136;  arbitrary 
acts,  216;  schism  spreads  to,  644. 

Immigration,  Perpetual  Fund  Co., 
415;  ships,  419;  overland  travel, 
420-2;  classes  of  emigrants,  421; 
hand-cart  emigration,  423-33. 

Imports,  759-61. 

Independence,  Mormons  at,  1831-2, 
78,  85,  86;  presecutions  at,  1833, 
101-2;  Mormons  in  prison,  139. 

Indian  agencies  established,  455. 

Indians,  complaints  of,  273;  sell  chil- 
dren, 278;  measles  among,  278;  ill 
feeling,  309;  attack  on,  309-10; 
fight  with,  312;  council  at  S.  L. 
City,  313;  outbreaks,  472-80,  630- 
2;  treaties  with,  477,  634;  in  Mtn 
Meadow  massacre,  550-5;  reser- 
vation, 634-6. 

Industries  of  ter.,  279,  327-8. 

Ingersoll,  Peter,  testimony  against 
Smiths,  41. 

Insurance,  766. 

Iowa,  Mormons  in,  140,  693;  schism 
spreads  to,  644. 

Iowa  City,  point  of  outfit,  423. 

Ireland,  miss,  work  in,  409. 

Iron,  deposits  in  ter. ,  322,  735. 

Iron  coty,  organized,  449;  judicial 
dist,  539;  coty  seat,  608;  iron  de- 
posits, 735. 

Iron- works,  734-5. 

Irrigation,  co.  for,  incorporated,  608; 
results  of,  722-4. 

Ivory,  Matt.)  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 


INDEX. 


795 


Jack,  James,  sec.  of  order  of  Enoch, 

361. 
Jackman,  Levi,  of  council  of  twelve, 

108;  pioneer  '47,  272. 
Jackson  coty,  persecutions  in,  1833, 

98-104. 

Jackson,  H.  C.,  saw-mill  of,  598. 
Jacobs,  Norton,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Jacobs,  Sanford,  at  Salt  Lake  from 

Cal.,  285. 

James,  Saml,  missionary,  402. 
Jennings,  Wm,  Material  Progress  of 

Utah,  331;  director  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  625; 

prest  silk  assoc.,  726;  vice-prest  U. 

Cent.  R.  R.,  756;  biog.,  764-5. 
Jerusalem,  Mormonism  preached  at, 

413. 
Johnson,  Aaron,  of  high  council,  198; 

legislator,  458;  grant  to,  609. 
Johnson,  Artemas,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Johnson,  Ben.  F. ,  legislator,  458. 
Johnson,  Edward,  apostatized,  90. 
Johnson,  Eli,  apostatized,  90. 
Johnson,  Joel  H.,  bishop,  290. 
Johnson,  John,  apostatized,  90. 
Johnson,  Luke,  pioneer  of  '47,  272; 

apostle,  344;  founds  St  John,  601. 
Johnson,  L.  E.,  apostle,  344. 
Johnson,  Lyman,  sent  on  mission,  104. 
Johnson,  Nephi,  laid  out  Virgin  City, 

599. 

Johnson,  Philo,  pioneer  of  '47,  272, 
Johnson,  Col  Sidney,  in  comd  of  ex- 

pedt.  1857,  512;  arrival  of,  518. 
Jones,  Capt.  Dan.,  emigrant  party  of, 

297. 
Jones,    D.    W.,   mission    to  Mexico, 

412. 

Jones,  Henry,  murder  of,  563. 
Jones,  James  N.  Jiounds  Fairview,  601. 
Jones,  Nathaniel  V.,   miss,    to   Cal- 
cutta, 410;  alderman,  450, 
Jordan  River,  naming  of,  266;  bridge 

over,  279;  surveyed,  466. 
Joseph,  settlement,  706. 
Juab  Coty,   organized,  449;   judicial 

dist,  539;  coty  seat,  608. 
Jubilee  at  Sweetwater,  1847,  269. 
Justice,  administration  of,  447-8. 
Juvenile  Instructor,  newspaper,  715. 


Kamas,  settlement  of,  595. 
Kanab,  settlement,  707. 
Kane,  Col,  aids  Mormons,  241;  The 
Mormons,  330;  mission  of,  524-9. 


Kane  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  settle 
ments  in,  599,  707;  ooty  seat,  608. 

Kanesville,  founding  of,  273. 

Kanosh,  Chief,  trial  of,  493. 

Kay,  John,  attempt  to  coin,  291. 

Kay,  Wm,  founds  Kaysville,  315;  leg- 
islator, 458. 

Kaysville,  founded,  315;  conference 
at,  540;  origin  of  name,  700. 

Kearns,  Saml,  wounded  in  Ind.  fight, 
310. 

Kearny,  Gen.,  orders  raising  of  bat- 
tle, 241. 

Keele,  Alex.,  murder  of,  474. 

Keller,  Alex.,  settles  at  Slaterville, 
318. 

Kelly,  James,  presdt  of  univer.,  146. 

Kelsey,  Eli  B.,  supports  Godbeite 
movement,  649. 

Kelsey,  Stephen,  pioneer  of  '47,  282. 

Kendall,  Levi  N.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Keokuk,  Mormons  settle  at,  140. 

Kern,  R.  H.,  in  Gunnison  party, 
killed,  468,  470. 

Keyes,  Robt,  attempt,  murder  of,  569. 

Kimball,  Ellen  S.,  pioneer  of  '47,  2/2. 

Kimball,  H.  C.,  apostle,  111,344-5; 
signs  memorial,  134;  at  New  York, 
142;  university  regent,  146;  address, 
192;  miss,  to  England,  197,  405;  of 
travelling  council,  198;  joins  immi- 
grants, 218;  holds  service  in  valley, 
263;  at  Salt  Lake,  283;  lays  out 
Ogden,307;  biog.,  436;  chief  justice, 
443;  grant  to,  451,  609;  legislator, 
458;  promotes  water  co. ,  483;  mail 
contract,  500-3. 

Kimball,  W.  H.,  overtakes  emigrants, 
425;  arrested,  663. 

King,  Judge  A.  A.,  holds  court  of  in- 
quiry, 122,  132. 

King,  Isaac,  testimony  of,  61. 

King,  Wm  A.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Kinnamon,  R.  H.,  missionary,  402. 

Kinney,  John  F.,  chief  justice,  462, 
604. 

Kirtland,  missionaries  at,  75-8;  con- 
ference, 84;  persecutions,  91;  tem- 
ple, 94,  112;  mil.  co.  organized,  105; 
Safety  Soc.  Bk  established,  113; 
Josephites  at,  646. 

Klineman,  Conrad,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Klingensmith,  P.,  indicted  for  mur- 
der, 564;  settles  at  Toquerville,  599. 

Knight,  at  Mtn  Meadows  massacre, 
554. 

Knight,  Joseph,  aids  Joe  Smith  1829, 
58. 

Knight,  Lenos  M.,  regent  of  uni- 
versity, 146. 


796 


INDEX. 


Knight,  Newel,  of  council  of  twelve, 

108,  198. 
Knight,  Vinson,  stockholder  in  Nau- 

voo,    145;    university   regent,    146; 

presdt  of  bishopric,  199. 
Kreymyer,  C.  M.,  captain  in  legion, 

147. 
Kudgerson,   Jacob,    bishop    at    Fort 

Gunnison,  601. 


Lafayette  coty,  refuge  taken  in,  1833, 
102. 

Lain,  Joaquin,  in  expedt.  1776-7,  9. 

Laird,  Jas,  settler  at  Wallsburg,  595. 

Lajennesse,  F.,  in  Fremont's  expedt. 
1843,  32. 

Lake,  Geo.,  settles  in  Arizona,  693. 

Lake,  Henry,  testimony  of,  60. 

Lake  View  founded,  601. 

Lamanites,  hist,  of,  51-4,  69;  miss,  to, 
75,  79,  599. 

Lamareaux,  A.  L.,  missionary,  402. 

Lambdin,  Mrs,  testimony  of,  61. 

Lambson,  A.  B.,  missionary  to  Ja- 
maica, 410. 

Lamoreaux,  Capt.,  trading  post  of, 
298. 

Lamoreaux,  A.  L.,  legislator,  458. 

Laney,  Wm,  attempted  murder  of, 
569. 

Langton,  Robt,  settles  in  Cache  coty, 
547. 

Langton,  Seth,  settles  in  Cache  coty, 
597. 

Laramie,  hand-cart  emigrants  at,  425. 

Lark,  Hark,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Lathrop,  A.  A.,  leftforCal.,  273. 

Latter-day  Saints,  church  organized, 
65;  name  adopted,  107. 

Latter-day  Saints  Messenger  and  Ad- 
vocate, established  1833,  104. 

Law,  Wm,  stockholder  in  Nauvoo, 
145;  enmity  to  Smith,  170;  coun- 
cillor, 198. 

Law,  Wilson,  regent  of  university, 
146. 

Lawrence  supports  Godbeite  move- 
ment, 649. 

Lay  ton,  Christ.,  director  Utah  Cent. 
R.  R.,  756. 

Lee,  John  D.,  Mormonism  Unveiled, 
crit.,  150-3;  com d  of  hunting  co., 
287;  store  at  Tooele,  315,  locates 
ranch,  318;  missionary,  402;  Mtn 
Meadows  massacre,  548-55;  trial, 
564-8;  confession,  569;  execution, 
570-1;  biog.,  571. 


Legislature,  actions  of,  483,  607-9. 
Lehi,  founded  1851,  311 ;  incorporated, 

450. 
Leonard,  Truman,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 

410. 

Lewis,  Albert,  founded  Richfield,  706. 
Lewis,  Tarlton,  poineer  of  '47,  272. 
Lewiston,  settlement,  702. 
Library  in  Salt  Lake  City,  325. 
Lincoln,  Presdt,   first  appointments, 

601;  funeral  exercises  at  S.  L.  City, 

625-6. 

Lindforth,  James,  works  of,  602. 
Liptoote,  of  Gunnison  party,  470. 
Little,  Andrew,  major  of  militia, 

442. 
Little,  Ferezmore,  direc.  of  order  of 

Enoch,    361;    mail    contract,    501; 

direc.  U.  Cent.  R.  R.,  756. 
Little,  Jesse  C.,  seeks  U.  S.  aid,  240; 

pioneer '47,  272;  promotes  water  co. , 

483;  atty,  489. 
Little  Salt  Lake,  explored   1849-50, 

315. 

Littleton,  coty  seat,  608. 
Liverpool,  work  at,  197,  407; 
Locust  Creek,  Mormons  at  1846,  222. 
Logan  City,  founded,  596;  coty  seat, 

608;  Zion'o,  Cooperative  Mercantile 

Institution,  branch  at,  653;  college, 

708;  banks,  765. 
London,  work  at,  407. 
Losee,  John  G.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Loup    River,    Mormons    cross,    255; 

Pratt's  co.  at,  267;  ferry,  274. 
Lovejoy,  A.  L.,  in  Utah  1842,  32. 
Loveland,    Chancey,   pioneer  of   '47, 

272. 
Lowe,  David  T.,  apptd  chief  justice, 

665. 

Lowry,  John,  bishop,  290. 
Luaas,  Gen. ,  persecution  of  Mormons, 

130-3. 

Lucas,  Gov.  Robt,  friendly  to  Mor- 
mons, 155. 
Lucero,  Juan  de  A.  y  S.,  in  expedt 

1776-7,  9. 

Luddington,  E.t  missionary,  402. 
Lumber,  scarcity  of,  262-3. 
Lyman,  Amasa,  in  jail,   139;   col  of 

legion,   146;   councillor,   199;   with 

immigrants,  218;  pioneer  of  '47,  272; 

apostle,   345;    missionary,   402;   at 

Lincoln's  funeral  exercises,  626. 
Lyman,  Francis  M.,  apostle,  345,  680. 
Lynne,  settlement  at,  1849,  308. 
Lyon,    W.    P.,    general    of    legion, 

146. 
Lytle,  Andrew,  expedt  against  Inds 

1850,309,310. 


INDEX. 


797 


M 


Mack  ley,  Jeremiah,  missionary,  402. 

Maddison,  John  F.f  settler  at  Provi- 
dence, 598. 

Maeser,  R.,  editor,  717. 

Mail  service,  320,  500-4,  769-70. 

Mallory,  Elisha,  grist-mill  at  Willard, 
318. 

Mallory,  Lemuel,  grist-mill  at  Wil- 
lard, 318. 

Mammoth  mine,  744. 

Manchester,  work  at,  1839,  406-7. 

Mann,  S.  A.,  sec.  of  ter.,  658. 

Manti,  founded,  313;  grist-mills,  327; 
incorporated,  450;  coty  seat,  608; 
hist,  of,  705-6. 

Manufactures,  acct  and  value  of,  733-4. 

Maps,  mythical,  1605,  1611,  6,  7;  Es- 
calante's  route  1776-7,  10;  Timpa- 
nogos  Val.,  13;  Utah  1826,  19; 
Green  River  country,  24;  Bonne- 
ville's,  26;  Utah  and  Nev.  1795,  27; 
Rector's,  1818,27;  Finley's,  1826,28; 
war  hi  Missouri,  121;  settlements 
in  Illinois,  136:  Mormon  route  1846, 
222;  about  the  Missouri,  237;  Mor- 
mon route  1847,  254;  corral  of  wag- 
ons, 255;  fort  at  Salt  Lake  1848, 
277;  settlements  1852,  306;  seal  of 
ter.,  406;  Gunnison  massacre,  site, 
469;  Utah  campaign,  513;  Mtn 
Meadows,  550;  Salt  Lake  City  1860, 
580;  settlements  1862,  594;  Deseret 
alphabet,  characters,  713. 

Marble,  Saml  H.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Markham,  Stephen,  actions  at  Nau- 
voo,  225;  col  of  pioneer  band,  253; 
pioneer  '47,  272. 

Marks,  Wm,  stockholder  in  Nauvoo, 
145;  university  regent,  146;  rejoins 
church,  641. 

Marriage,  ceremony  of,  353,  354. 

Marrion,  Francis,  biog.,  680. 

Marriotsville,  settlement  at,  308. 

Marsh,  T.  B.,  allowed  to  preach,  75; 
sent  to  Missouri,  84;  of  council  of 
twelve,  108;  secedes,  118;  excom- 
municated, 197;  apostle,  344. 

Marshall,  gold  discovery  in  Cal.,  302. 

Marshall,  Geo.,  founds  Lake  View, 
602. 

Martial  law,  declared  1857,  509. 

Martin,  Moses,  founds  Lake  View, 
601. 

Marvin,  Edward,  sent  on  mission  1834, 
104. 

Matthews,  Joseph,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Maugham,  Peter,  locates  Wellsville, 
596. 


Maugham,  Wm  H.,  saw-mill  of,  596. 

Maxwell,  Geo.  R.,  contests  election  to 
congress,  665. 

McArthur,  Duncan,  missionary,  402. 

McAuley,  Jno.,  miss,  to  Scotland, 
409. 

McCord,  Alex. ,  Josephite  missionary, 
645. 

McCreary,  M.,  settler  at  Willard,  318. 

McCue,  Peter,  presdt  of  Glasgow  con- 
ference, 409. 

McCulloch,  Maj.  B.,  apptd  peace 
commis.,  531. 

McCurdy,  Solomon,  asso.  judge,  621. 

McDonald,  A.  F.,  treatment  by  mili- 
tary, 660. 

McDougal,  J.  A.,  commis.  to  Nauvoo, 
211. 

McFarland,  Dan.,  at  Mtn  Meadows 
massacre,  553. 

McFarland,  Wm,  founds  West  Weber, 
601. 

McFarlane,  John,  atty  in  Lee  trial, 
565. 

McGaffee,  Elder,  miss,  to  Ireland,  410. 

McKay,  Wm  H.,  stage  robbery  by, 
661. 

McKean,  James  B.,  apptd  chief  jus- 
tice, 662;  actions  and  blunders  of, 
663-5. 

McKee,  Redick,  testimony  of,  62. 

McKenzie,  David,  sec.  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361. 

McKenzie,  T.,  store  of,  312. 

McLean,  Hector,  murders  P.  P.  Pratt, 
546. 

McClellau,  W.  E.,  rebuked,  88;  of 
council  of  twelve,  108;  apostle,  344. 

McLeod,  Rev.  Norman,  at  Lincoln's 
funeral  exercises,  626. 

McMurdy,  Sam.,  at  Mtn  Meadows 
massacre,  554;  witness  at  Lee's  trial, 
567. 

McRae,  Alex.,  trial  of,  and  sentence, 
131;  col  of  legion,  146. 

Meeyers,  Geo.,  settler,  307. 

Mehrteens,  of  Gunnison  party,  470. 

Melchisedec  priesthood,  conferred 
1830/64,  84;  acct  of,  341. 

Mendon,  settlement  at,  597. 

Merrill,  Ira,  killed  by  Inds,  597. 

Merrill,  Philemon  C.,  settled  in  Ari- 
zona, 694. 

Methodists,  school,  708. 

Mexico,  miss,  work  in,  412;  settle- 
ment, 694. 

Miera  y  Pacheco,  B.,  in  expedt. 
1776-7,  9. 

Miles,  Albert,  wounded  in  Ind.  fight, 
310. 


INDEX. 


Miles,  Daniel,  presdt  of  seventies, 
199. 

Mill  Creek,  bridge  built  1848,  279. 

Millard  coty,  organized,  449-50;  ju- 
dicial dist,  539;  coty  seat,  608;  set- 
tlements, 702. 

Miller,  D.  A.,  founds  Farmington, 
318. 

Miller,  George,  supervised  buildings 
at  Nauvoo,  145;  university  regent, 
146. 

Miller,  John  N. ,  testimony  of,  60. 

Miller,  Joseph,  testimony  of,  62. 

Miller,  W.,  legislator,  458;  treatment 
by  military,  660. 

Mills,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Mills,  Wm,  killed,  475. 

Mills,  W.  G.,  song  by,  523. 

Millville,  founded  1860,  598. 

Milton  founded  1856,  596. 

Minerals,  list  of,  322. 

Mineral  springs,  analyses,  330. 

Minersville  founded,  599. 

Mining,  resources  of  Summit  coty, 
594;  Cache  coty,  596;  hist,  of,  734- 
50;  discouraged  by  church,  740. 

Miracles,  the  first,  68;  limited,  75. 

Mirage,  description  of,  30. 

Missionaries  sent  to  Europe,  197,  270; 
duties  of,  354-6. 

Missions,  labor  of  missionaries  and 
work  done,  397-415. 

Missouri,  missionaries  in,  78-9,  236- 
251;  property  in,  96;  persecutions, 
98-105,  126-136;  march  to,  1834, 
105-8;  map  of  war,  121;  expul- 
sion from,  136;  affairs  in,  1847, 
273-4;  schism  spreads  to,  644. 

Mitchell,  Dr,  characters  submitted  to, 
49. 

Mitchell,  A.  J.,  left  on  Missouri,  274. 

Mojaves,  the,  treatment  of  explorers 
1826,  23. 

Montana,  Mormons  in,  1880,  693. 

Montierth,  A.  M.,  settler  at  Paradise, 
598. 

Montrose,  Mormons  at,  1846,  233. 

Moore,  David,  recorder  at  Ogden,  308. 

Moquis,  the,  expedt.  reed  by,  1776, 

Morgan  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  ori- 
gin of  name,  596;  coty  seat,  608. 

Morley,  riot  at,  1845,  208-9. 

Morley,  Isaac,  sent  to  Missouri,  84; 
farm  sold,  88;  in  jail,  102;  signs 
memorial,  134;  settles  in  S.  Pete 
Val.,  308;  grist-mill,  327;  legisla- 
tor, 458. 

Mormon  battalion,  organization  of, 
1846,  241;  in  Cal.  1846-7,  242-5. 


Mormon  book,  plates  discovered  1823, 
43;  translated,  47-51;  contents,  60- 
2;  printing  of,  1830,  63;  transla- 
tion continued,  88. 

Mormon  Island,  gold  discovered,  302. 

Mormons,  church  organized,  64-6; 
first  conference,  67;  period  of  pros- 
perity, 80-2;  persecutions,  98-104; 
expulsion  from  Missouri,  135;  at 
Nauvoo,  143-93;  expulsion  from 
Nauvoo,  209-35;  at  the  Missouri, 
236-51;  received  by  natives,  236; 
apply  for  U.  S.  aid,  240;  organize 
battl.,  241-2;  sufferings,  246-9; 
migration  to  Utah,  252-74;  map 
of  route,  254;  jubilee  1847,  269; 
affairs  at  Pueblo,  273-4;  emigration 
to  Cal.,  301;  prosperity  1850-52, 
321-30;  first  mission,  399;  work  in 
foreign  countries,  405-15;  accused 
of  Gunnison  massacre,  470;  treat- 
ment of  Inds,  471-80;  tactics  1857, 
511;  industrial  and  social  condition, 
576-90;  conference  1877,  677-80; 
disfranchised,  685;  population  1880, 
693. 

Mormonism,  story  of,  1820-44,  36- 
192;  what  is  it,  333-4;  tenets  of 
church,  334-41;  sacred  book.:,  341; 
priesthood,  341-9;  tithing,  349- 
52;  polygamy,  352-96. 

Moroni,  appearances  of,  1820-7,  42-6. 

Moroni  City,  founded  1859,  601. 

Morrill,  Justin  S. ,  bill  against  polyg- 
amy, 606. 

Morris,  Capt.  R.  M.,  in  Gunnison 
party,  468-9. 

Morrisite  troubles  1862-3,  615-21. 

Morris,  Joseph,  doctrine  of,  615;  war- 
rant against,  616;  defeat  and  death 
of,  617-18. 

Morse,  Justus,  captain  in  legion, 
147. 

Moses,  Julian,  missionary,  402. 

Mott,  Stephen,  laid  out  town  site,  312. 

Mountain  Meadows  massacre,  acct  of, 
1857,  543-71. 

Mount  Pisgah,  Mormons  at,  1846,  222; 
camp  at,  246-8. 

Mount  Pleasant  incorporated,  706. 

Mowers,  Wilson  G.,  settler  in  Beaver 
coty,  598. 

Muir,  W.  S.,  biog.,  700. 

Mulholland,  James,  clerk  to  Smith, 
83. 

Mulliner,  Sam.,  missionary  to  Scot- 
land, 409. 

Muniz,  Andres,  in  expedt.  1776-7,  9. 

Muniz,  Lucrecio,  in  expedt.  1776-7,  9. 

Munroe,  James,  murder  of,  460. 


INDEX. 


799 


Murdock,  John,  sent  to  Missouri,  85; 

of  council  of  twelve,  108;  signs  me 

morial,   134;   bishop,  290;  miss,  to 

Australia,  410. 
Murry,    Carlos,   pioneer  of  '47,   272; 

massacred  with  family,  477. 
Murray,  Gov.  E.  H.,  arrival  of,  687; 

official  actions  of,  688-90. 
Musser,  Amos  M.,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 

310;  sec.  of  silk  assoc.   726;  biog., 

771-2. 


N 


Naile,   John  C.,   farm    attacked   by 

Inds,  630. 

Nails,  manufacture  of,  317. 
National  aid,  appropriations  granted, 

485-6. 
Nauvoo  founded,  141;  meaning,  141; 

described,  143-8;  population,  144; 

Smith's  death,  acts  of  citizens,  190- 

2;  prosperity,  206;    disasters,   207; 

charter  repealed,  208;  preparations 

to  leave,  209-13;  expulsion  from, 

214-35;  fight  at,  228-30;  condition 

1848-50,  235. 

Nauvoo  House,  building  of,  145-6. 
Nauvoo  Legion  organized,  146-7,  509; 

called  out,  171;  end  of,  658. 
Nebeker,   John,  Early  Justice,   331; 

settles  at  Ft  Supply,  595. 
Nebraska,  Mormons  in,  693. 
Neff,  John,  built  flouring  mill,  279; 

founds  Mill  Creek,  318. 
Nephi,   first  settlement    at,   312-13; 

school,  324;  incorporated,  450;  coty 

seat,  608;  population  1880,  703. 
Nephites,  history  of,  51-5. 
Nevada,  Mormons  in,  1880,  693. 
Newman,  Elijah,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
New   Mexico,    trading  parties   from, 

trouble  with,  475-6. 
New  Orleans,  emigration  from,  1851- 

2,274. 
Newspapers,  89,  92,  104,  115,  325-6, 

715-19;  list  of,  717-18. 
Newton,  settlement,  702. 
New  York,  Mormons  in,  401,  693. 
Nichols,  Alvin,  grant  to,  609. 
Nichols,  Joshua  R. ,  biog. ,  748. 
Nicholson,  John,  editor,  716. 
Nidever,  George,  in  Walker  expedt. 

1832-3,  25. 

Nixon,  Wra,  merchant,  763. 
North  Ogden,  town,  701. 
Norton,  J.  W.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Norwich,  work  at,  407. 
Nowland,   Jabez,  wounded    in    Ind. 

fight,  310. 


Ogden  founded,  307-8;  incorporated, 

450;    coty  seat,  608;   Z.  M.   C.   I. 

branch   at,    653;    account    of,  700; 

banks,  765. 

Ogden  Junction,  newspaper,  716. 
Ogden,  Peter  Skeen,   with  party  on 

Humboldt  River  1825,  21. 
Ogilbie  locates  mine,  741. 
Ohio,    church    established   in,    1833, 

94-5. 

Olivares,  Lorenzo,  in  expedt.  1 776-7, 9. 
Olney,  John  F.,  capt  in  legion,  147. 
Olds,  Luther,  arrest  of,  592. 
Omahas,  the  treatment  of  Mormons, 

236;  land  of,  274. 
Ontario  mine,  value  of,  744. 
Ophir  dist,  value  of  ores,  742. 
Order,  Loge,  establishment  of,  361-2. 
Ormsby,  Mayor,  attacked  by  Inds,  630. 
Orr,  wounded  in  Ind.  fight,  310. 
Owen,  Robt,  miss,  to  Calcutta,  410. 
Owen,  Seely,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 


Pace,  James,  settler  at  Payson,  312. 

Pack,  John,  major  of  pioneer  band, 
253;  pioneer  '47,  272;  hunting  co., 
287;  miss,  to  France,  411. 

Packard,  Noah,  councillor,  199. 

Padilla,  Father  Juan  de,  exped.  of, 
1540,  1. 

Page,  Edwin,  settler,  307. 

Page,  John  E.,  address,  192;  of  travel- 
ling council,  198;  apostle,  345;  mis- 
sionary, 402. 

Page,  Hiram,  plates  shown  to,  1829, 
59;  controversy  with  Smith,  69. 

Pah  Utes,  massacre  by,  1853,  468-70. 

Palmyra  founded,  312;  school,  324; 
incorporated,  450. 

Papillon  Camp,  fever  at,  248. 

Paradise  founded,  598. 

Paragoonah  founded,  318. 

Parish,  Saml,  grist-mill,  327. 

Park  City,  settlement,  702. 

Parker,  Zadock,  missionary,  402. 

Parks,  Gen.,  acts  towards  Mormons, 
122-3. 

Parowan  founded,  216;  iron-works, 
327;  incorporated,  450;  immigrants 
at,  548;  coty  seat,  609;  leading  in- 
dustries, 706. 

Parowan  agency,  455. 

Partridge,  Edw.,  conversion  and  hist., 
81;  miss,  work,  84-5;  tarred  and 
feathered,  100;  signs  memorial,  134. 


800 


INDEX. 


Parvan,  agency,  455.    . 

Patrick,  Mr,  meetings  at  house  of, 
404. 

Patten,  D.  W. ,  organizer  of  the  Dan- 
ites,  124-5;  apostle,  344. 

Patterson,  Robert,  testimony  of,  60; 
Who  Wrote  the  Book  of  Mormon  ?  61. 

Payson,  migration  to  Cal.  from,  304; 
founded,  312;  incorporated,  450; 
immigrants  at,  547. 

Peace  commissioners,  531. 

Peery,  David  H.,  biog.,  701. 

Peniston,  Wm,  attacks  Mormons,  120. 

Penrose,  C.  W.,  biog.,  719. 

Peoa  founded  1860,595. 

Perkins,  Andrew  H.,  coty  commisr 
1848,  287. 

Perkins,  Wm  G.,  councillor  S.  L. 
City  1851,  450. 

Perkins,  Wm  J.,  bishop  1849,  290. 

Perpetual  Emigration  Fund  Co.  or- 
ganized, work  of,  415-16. 

Peterson,  James  J.,  killed  by  Inds, 
633. 

Peterson,  Ziba,  miss,  work,  75-8;  pun- 
ishment, 86. 

Pettigrew,  David,  bishop  1849,  290. 

Petty,  A.,  missionary,  402. 

Phelps,  Judge,  allays  fury  of  citizens, 
190. 

Phelps,  W.  W.,  joins  church,  85; 
church  printer,  89;  starts  newspa- 
per, 89,  92;  of  council  of  twelve, 
108;  secedes,  118;  draughts  consti- 
tution, 440;  legislator,  458;  univer- 
sity regent,  709. 

Philharmonic  Society,  585. 

Phillips,  Edw.,  founds  Kaysville,  315. 

Pickett,  Wm,  conduct  at  Nauvoo, 
226-7. 

Pied  Riche,  Chief,  reception  of  Mor- 
mons, 236. 

Pierce,  Eli  H. ,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Piercy,  Fred.,  miss,  to  France,  411. 

Pioneer  anniversary,  celebrations  of, 
293-4,  504. 

Pitkin,  Geo.  O.,  bishop,  598. 

Pittsburg,  Rigdon  at,  041. 

Pittsburg  mine,  sale  of,  743. 

Piute  coty.  judicial  dist,  539;  coty 
seat,  6uo;  organized,  705;  sulphur- 
beds,  739. 

Plain  City  founded,  601. 

Piano,  headquarters  of  Josephites, 
646. 

Plates,  the,  finding  and  description 
of,  42-4;  witnesses  to,  59. 

Pleasant  Grove  founded,  312;  incor- 
porated, 450. 

Pleasant  Valley,  coal  deposits  in,  737. 


Police  statistics  1882,  393-4. 

Polk,  Presdt,  Mormons  seek  aid  from, 
240. 

Polygamy,  revelation  on,  reception 
and  practice  1843,  158-68;  reve- 
lation to  J.  Smith,  160;  as  a  church 
tenet,  370;  celestial  marriage,  370- 
1;  argument  of  civilization,  371- 
5;  reply,  375-95;  proposed  rem- 
edies, 395-6;  bills  against,  606-7, 
682-7  ;  Attempts  to  suppress,  772-3. 

Polysophical  Society,  585. 

Pomeroy,  Francis  M.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Poole,  John  R.,  visit  to  Snake  River, 
693. 

Population,  census  returns  1850,  328- 
9;  1854-60,  484. 

Porter,  James,  saw-mill,  327. 

Porter,  W.  T.,  biog.,  700. 

Post,  Stephen,  missionary,  402. 

Pottawattamies,  the,  treatment  of 
Mormons,  236. 

Potter,  arrest  and  killing  of,  628-9. 

Potter,  Wm,  of  Gunnison  party,  470. 

Powell,  David,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Powell,  L.  W.,  apptd  peace  commisr, 
531. 

Pratt,  Addison,  miss,  to  Sandwich 
Isl.,  412. 

Pratt,  Orson,  recorder,  83;  sent  to 
Missouri,  84;  of  council  of  twelve, 
108;  at  New  York,  142,  213;  prof, 
at  university,  146;  address,  192;  of 
travelling  council,  198;  with  immi- 
grants 1846-7,  218,  258;  enters 
Salt  Lake  Val.,  260;  holds  service, 
263;  takes  observations,  264;  apos- 
tle, 344-5;  miss,  work,  402-5; 
founded  St  George,  600;  death,  681; 
university  regent,  709. 

Pratt,  Parley,  conversion  and  hist., 
71-4;  miss,  work,  75,  84,  92,  197, 
253,  400-5,  408;  arrested,  78;  of 
council  of  twelve,  100;  apostle,  111, 
344-5;  trial  and  sentence,  131;  in 
jail,  139;  at  New  York,  142;  ad- 
dress, 192;  joins  immigrants  1846, 
218;  companies  of,  266-7;  in  charge 
of  camp,  271;  letter  of,  1848,  284; 
explores  Little  Salt  Lake,  315;  mur- 
dered, 546-7;  denounces  Gladden- 
ites,  644. 

Presidency  organized  1833,  94. 

Preston,  W.  B.,  settler  at  Logan  City, 
597, 

Price  founded,  601. 

Priesthood,  officers  of,  1841,  198-9; 
order,  341-9. 

Prior,  opinion  of  Smith,  187-8. 


INDEX. 


801 


Provo  founded,  310;  school,  324,  70S; 
incorporated,  450;  immigrants  at, 
547;  U.  S.  troops,  conduct  at,  C60. 

Provo  Canal  Co.  incorporated,  483. 

Provo  Manufacturing  Co.  incorpora- 
tion of,  483. 

Provo  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  14. 

Public  buildings  at  Salt  Lake  1849, 
292-3. 

Pueblo,  Mormon  detachment  at,  243; 
affairs  at,  1847,  273. 

Pulsipher,  Zera,  presdt  of  seventies, 
199;  councillor,  450. 

Purisima  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11. 

Pyper,  Alex.  C.,  director  silk  assoc., 
727;  biog.,  775-6. 


Q 


Quincy,  Mormons  at,  1839, 136;  actions 
of  citizens  1845,  209-11. 


R 


Railroad  overland,  mem.  for,  462-3. 

Randall,  Pugsley,  £  Co.,  facty  of,  733. 

Randolph,  settlement,  702. 

Rappelye,  Tunis,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Rayboult,  Beuj.  G.,  biog.,  709. 

Real  and  personal  property,  value 
1860,  577. 

Reddin,  Jackson,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Reed,  Amos,  sec.  of  ter.,  621. 

Reese,  John,  settles  in  Carson  VaL, 
590. 

Reese,  John  and  Enoch,  business  of, 
763. 

Reid,  Lazarus  H.,  ch.  jus.  of  ter.,  461. 

Remy,  Jules,  works  of,  602. 

Reorganized  Church  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  creation  of,  644-6;  headquar- 
ters, 646;  creed  of,  646. 

Revenue  of  ter.  1853,  482. 

Reynolds,  Geo.,  conviction  of,  683. 

Rice,  Joel,  in  Quincy  deputation,  228. 

Rich,  C.  C.,  gen.  of  legion,  146;  of 
high  council,  198;  apostle,  345; 
draughts  constitution,  440;  advice 
to  emigrants,  547;  biog.,  775. 

Rich  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  settle- 
ments, 702. 

Richards,  F.  D.,  asst  recorder,  83; 
Narrative,  330;  apostle,  345;  pres. 
of  church  in  Scotland,  409;  over- 
takes immigrants,  425;  biog.,  436, 
774;  director  of  Iron  co.,  483;  at 
Lincoln's  funeral  exercises,  626; 
newspaper,  716. 

HIST.  UTAH.     51 


Richards,  Mrs  F.  D.,  Reminiscences  of, 

246,  330. 
Richards,  Jos.,  miss,  to  Calcutta,  410. 

Richards,  Phineas,  missionary,  402; 
legislator,  458. 

Richards,  Sam.,  miss,  in  Scotland, 
409,  416;  councillor,  450;  university 
regent,  709. 

Richards,  Willard,  recorder,  83;  maj. 
of  legion,  146;  confined  with  Smith, 
178-82;  address,  189,  191-2;  of 
travelling  council,  198;  joins  immi- 
grants 1846,  218;  holds  service  in 
valley,  263;  city  named  after,  318; 
editor  Deseret  News,  326,  715; 
apostle,  344-5;  biog.,  435;  elected 
sec.  of  state,  443;  legislator,  458. 

Richardson,  Darwin,  miss,  to  Jamaica, 
410. 

Richardson  Point,  Mormons  at,  1846, 
222. 

Richfield,  founding  of,  706. 

Richland  coty,  coty  seat  of,  608. 

Richmond,  Mormons  in  prison  at,  139. 

Rider,  Simonds,  apostatized  1832,  90. 

Rigdon,  Sidney,  conversion  1830,  75; 
miss,  work,  76-87;  vision,  90;  per- 
secution, 90;  apptd  councillor,  94-5; 
lectures  by,  111;  oration,  120;  trial 
and  sentence,  131;  in  prison,  139; 
prof,  at  university,  14G;  aspirations, 
trial,  excommunicated,  biog.,  death, 
198-202. 

Rivers  of  ter.,  322. 

Road  companies  incorporated,  608-9. 

Roberts,  Clark,  attacked  by  Inds,  474. 

Robins,  T.  F.,  founds  Scipio,  601. 

Robinson,  E.,  publisher  of  Times  and 
Seasons,  109;  university  regent,  146. 

Robinson,  G.  W. ,  church  recorder,  83,; 
in  prison,  139;  gen.  of  legion,  146. 

Robinson,  King,  murder  of,  627-8. 

Robinson,  Lewis,  councillor  S.  L.  City, 
450. 

Rock  Salt,  mountain  of,  739. 

Rockwell,  0.  P.,  attempts  assassina- 
tion Gov.  Boggs,  156;  pioneer  '47, 
272;  leftforCal.,273;  murders  by, 
562-3;  arrested,  663. 

Rockwood,  A.  P.,  gen.  of  legion,  146; 
pioneer  '47,  272;  legislator,  458. 

Rogers,  David,  conversion  of,  401. 

Rogers,  Noah,  miss,  to  Sandwich  Isl., 
412. 

Rogers,  Ross  R.,  house  at  Provo,  311. 

Rolfe,  Benj.  W.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Rollins,  J.  H.,  bishop  at  Miuersville, 
599. 

Rooker,  Joseph,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Rose,  Stephen  B. ,  Jnd.  sub-agent,  478. 


802 


INDEX. 


Roseborough,  Judge,  disgust  of,  362-5. 

Roundy ,  Shadrach,  presdtof  bishopric, 
199;  in  charge  of  cattle,  265;  pio- 
neer '47,  272;  of  carrying  co.,  298. 

Rowberry,  John,  explores  Jordan  Val., 
314;  legislator,  458. 

Royle,  Henry,  miss,  to  Wales,  409. 

Ruddock,  S.  A.,  claim  of,  20. 

Rush  Valley  dist,  mines  of,  742. 

Russell,  Amasa,  erects  carding-ina- 
chine,  279. 

Russell,  Isaac,  miss,  to  England,  405. 

Russell,  Wm  G.,  settles  at  Kamas, 
595. 

Rust,  W.  W.,  ascent  of  Twin  Peaks, 
265. 


S 


Safety  Society  Bank,  hist,  of,  1836-8, 
113-14. 

St  Charles,  coty  seat,  608. 

St  George  founded,  600;  coty  seat, 
608;  described,  707;  banks,  765. 

St  John  founded,  601. 

St  Louis,  Mormons  at,  79,  399. 

San  Antonio  de  Padua  River.  See 
Provo  River. 

San  Bernardino,  Mormon  colony  at, 
505,  592-3,  642. 

San  Buenaventura  River.  See  Green 
River. 

San  Clemente  River.  See  White 
River. 

San  Cosme  River  named  1776,  11. 

San  Diego,  Mormon  battal.  at,  245. 

Sandusky,  missioaaries  at,  78. 

Sandwich  Islands,  missionary  work  in, 
412. 

San  Francisco,  Mormons  at,  285. 

San  Francisco  dist,  mines  of,  744-5. 

San  Juan  coty  organized,  705. 

San  Juan  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  9. 

San  Pete  coty  organized,  449;  judicial 
dist,  Ooi);  coty  seat,  608;  settle- 
ments, 705-6. 

San  Pete  Valley,  settlements  in,  313- 
14;  coal  deposits,  737. 

Santa  Clara  founded,  601. 

Santa  Fe",  expedt.  from,  1775,  9;  re- 
turn to,  1776,  17;  Mormon  battal. 
at,  243. 

Santa  Isabel  River  named  1776,  16. 

Santaquin  founded,  318. 

Salem  founded,  601. 

Salina  settlement,  706. 

Salt  Lake  City,  site  chosen,  264; 
named,  265;  immigrants  at,  297- 
301,  547;  population  1850,  328; 
warm  spring  baths,  330;  hand-cart 


immigrants,  428;  convention,  440; 
election,  1849,  443;  incorporated, 
450;  peace  commis.  at,  531;  advance 
of  army,  533;  city  deserted,  535; 
description  of,  580-5,  694-9;  charter 
amended,  608;  Lincoln's  funeral  ex- 
ercises, 626;  Josephite  movement, 
645-6;  Godbeite  meeting,  648-9; 
constitutional  convention,  687;  hos- 
pitals, 693;  banks,  765. 

Salt  Lake  coty  organized,  449;  acct 
of,  699. 

Salt  Lake  Daily  Herald,  715. 

Salt  Lake  Daily  Times,  716. 

Salt  Lake  Tribune  established,  654. 

Salt  Lake  Valley,  co.  selected  to  go 
to,  1845,  215. 

Salt  Lake  water-works,  co.  incorpo- 
rated, 483. 

Salt  Lake  and  Western  R.  R.,  building 
of,  758. 

'Saluda'  steamer  blown  up  1852,  274. 

Savage,  Levi,  opposition  of,  424. 

Saw-mills  at  Salt  Lake  1848,  279. 

Sayers,  H.,  missionary,  402. 

Schettler,  P.  A.,  sec.  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361;  treasurer  silk  assoc., 
726. 

Schiel,  Dr  James,  in  Gunnison  party, 
468. 

Schindle,  George,  col  of  legion,  146. 

Schisms  and  apostasies  1844-69,  641- 
55. 

Schofield,  Joseph  S.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Scholes,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Schools,  hist,  of,  707-15. 

Scientific  society,  585. 

Scipio  founded,  601. 

Scotland,  miss,  work  in,  409. 

Scott,  Capt.,  fight  with  Inds,  312. 

Scott,  Jacob,  sent  to  Missouri  1831, 
84. 

Scott,  John,  col  of  militia,  442. 

Scott,  Gen.  Winfield,  opinion  of 
expedt.,  497. 

Scovil,  L.  N.,  capt.  in  legion,  147. 

Searle,  John  C.,  settler  atPayon,  312. 

Sericulture,  value  of,  726. 

Serra,  Junfpero,  memorial  of  1773,  8. 

Sessions,  Peregrine,  founds  Bountiful, 
307. 

Seventies,  duties  of,  346,  347. 

Sevier  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  coty 
seat,  608;  organized,  706. 

Sevier  Lake,  expedt.  at,  1776, 16. 

Sevier  River,  Gunnison  party  at,  468; 
Aitken  murder,  562. 

Shaffer,  J.  Wilson,  apptd  gov.,  658; 
career,  658-661;  death,  661. 


INDEX 


803 


Sharp,  John,  director  order  of  Enoch, 
361;  woollen-mills,  732;  biog.,  755. 

Shaver,  Leonidas,  asso.  judge,  461. 

Shearer,  Dan.,  missionary,  402. 

Shearer,  Norman  B. ,  missionary,  402. 

Sheets,  Elijah,  direc.  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361. 

Sherwood,  Hlenry  G.,  stockholder  in 
Nauvoo,  145;  of  high  council,  198; 
pioneer  '47,  272;  legislator,  458. 

Shilling,  W.  N.,  biog.,  766. 

Shirtleff,  Vincent,  councillor  S.  L. 
City,  450. 

Shirtliff,  L.  A.,  missionary,  402. 

Shirts,  Peter,  besieged  by  Inds,  633. 

Shoensburg,  founded,  601. 

Shoshones,  hostility,  472;  treaties, 
477,  634;  attack  settlements,  630; 
defeated,  631. 

Shumway,  A.  P.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Shumway,  C.,  pioneer  '47,  272;  at 
Sevier  River,  316;  saw-mill,  327; 
legislator,  458. 

Silver  Bell  mine,  richness  of,  743. 

Silver  Ileef  City,  incorporated,  746. 

Simpson,  G.,  leads  mob  against  Mor- 
mons, 1833,  100. 

Simpson,  J.  H.,  explor.  expedt.,  752. 

Simpson's  route,  751. 

Sinclair,  C.  E.,  assoc.  judge,  500; 
actions,  539-40. 

Singleton,  Col,  actions  against  Mor- 
mons, 227-8. 

Sioux,  the,  robberies  by,  268-9. 

Sirrine,  M.,  missionary,  402. 

Skelton,  Robt,  miss,  to  Calcutta,  410. 

Slater,  Rich.,  at  S.  L.  from  Cal.,  285. 

Slaterville,  settlement,  308,  318,  701. 

Sloan,  Edw.  L.,  editor,  716. 

Sloan,  James,  col  of  legion,  146;  dist 
clerk,  287;  miss,  to  Ireland,  410. 

Smelting-works,  production  of,  748-9. 

Smith,  Capt.,  pilots  co.  to  Cal.  1849, 
299. 

Smith,  A.  J.,  left  on  Missouri,  274, 

Smith,  Alexander,  at  Nauvoo  after 
exodus,  644;  Josephite  missionary, 
645-6. 

Smith,  Alfred,  joins  Gladdenites,  643; 
arrested,  644. 

Smith,  Alvin,  death  of,  1825,  44. 

Smith,  D.  B.,  col  of  legion,  146. 

Smith,  D.  C.,  publisher  of  Times  and 
Seasons,  109. 

Smith,  Dan.,  settles  at  Uintah,  319. 

Smith,  David  Hyrum,  at  Nauvoo  after 
exodus,  644;  Josephite  missionary, 
645-6. 

Smith,  Don  Carlos,  presdt  of  high- 
priests,  199. 


Smith,  Elias,  university  regent,  709; 
biog.,  775. 

Smith,  Emma,  hymn-book  of,  74. 

Smith,  Geo.  A.,  recorder,  83;  address, 
192;  ordained  elder,  197;  of  travel- 
ling council,  198;  joins  immigrants, 
218;  holds  service  in  vail  y,  263; 
pioneer  '47,  272;  building  at  Provo, 
311;  lays  out  town  site,  312;  builds 
fort,  316;  apostle,  345;  promotes 
canal  co.,  483;  grant  to,  451;  legis- 
lator, 450;  director  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  652; 
biog.,  671-2. 

Smith,  Hyrum,  baptized,  58;  plates 
shown  to,  59;  receives  P.  Pratt, 
71-4;  sent  to  Missouri,  84;  trial  and 
sentence,  131;  in  prison,  139;  stock- 
holder in  Nauvoo,  145;  university 
regent,  146;  arrested,  175;  death, 
179;  patriarch,  198. 

Smith,  James  A.,  grist-mill,  327. 

Smith,  Jedediah  S.,  trapping  expedt. 
1826,  22-3. 

Smith,  Jesse,  sent  on  mission,  104. 

Smith,  John,  biog.,  679. 

Smith,  John  G.,  bishop,  597. 

Smith,  John  H.,  apostle,  biog.,  345, 
681. 

Smith,  John  S.,biog.,  700. 

Smith,  Joseph,  parentage  and  birth, 
40;  spiritual  manifestations,  mar- 
riage, persecutions,  translates  plates, 
organizes  church,  1820-30,  40-70; 
missionary  work  1830-34,  74-110; 
tarred  and  feathered,  92;  banking 
operations,  113;  starts  newspaper, 
115;  persecuted,  122-31;  in  prison, 
139;  founds  Nauvoo,  141;  actions 
at,  1840-4,  143-88;  revelation  on 
polygamy,  160;  candidate  for  presi 
dency,  168;  arrest  and  murder, 
175-83;  character,  184-88. 

Smith,  Joseph,  Sr,  character  and 
family,  40,  41;  revelation  to,  50; 
conversion,  58;  plates  shown  to,  59. 

Smith,  Jos.,  Jr,  missionary,  402;  es 
tablishes  reorganized  church,  644; 
pres.  Josephites,  646. 

Smith,  Joseph  F.,  apostle,  345;  biog., 
434;  actions  against  Josephites,  646; 
councillor,  680. 

Smith,  Maj.  Lot,  operations  of,  515- 
16. 

Smith,  Oliver,  testimony  of,  60. 

Smith  (Peg-leg),  in  J.  S.  Smith's  ex- 
pedt., 23. 

Smith,  S.  H.,  sent  to  Missouri,  84; 
university  regent,  146;  death,  189; 
converts  B.  Young,  195;  pres.  of 
bishopric,  199. 


804 


INDEX. 


Smith,    Samuel,    baptized    1829,    58; 

plates  shown  to,  59. 
Smith,  T.  L.,  mountaineer,  offer  of, 

291. 
Smith,  Win,  legislator,  142;  address, 

192;    of    travelling    council,     198; 

apo-tle,  344-5;  goes  to  Illinois,  642. 
Smith,  W.  H.,   settler  at  Coalvfde, 

595. 
Smithfield,    founded,    597;    hematite 

beds,  735. 
Smoot,  A.  0.,  assists  immigrants,  283; 

bishop,     290;     meets     army,    603; 

woollen -mill,  732. 

Smoot,  WmC.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Snake  River,  first  Mormon  visit  to, 

693. 

Snell,  Geo.  D.,  biog.,  704. 
Snider,   J.,    supervised  buildings    at 

Nauvoo,  145;  university  regent,  146; 

miss,  to  England,  405. 
Snider,  Sam.,  settles  in  Summit  coty, 

594. 

Snow,  B.,  amateur  actor,  584. 
Snow,   Eliza  R.,  biog.   and  bibliog., 

719;  vice-presdt  silk  assoc.,  726. 
Snow,  Erastus,  enters  Salt  Lake  Val., 

260;  pioneer  '47,  272;  apostle,  345; 

missionary,   402-11;  draughts  con- 
stitution,   440;    director  iron  co., 

483;*founds  St  George,  600;  biog., 

775. 
Snow,  Lorenzo,  presdt  of  camp,  247; 

aids  immigrants,  283;  founds  Brig- 
ham  City,  318;  apostle,  345;  miss. 

to   Switzerland,  412;  presdt  Poly- 

sophical  Soc.,  585;  biog.,  774. 
Snow,  Willard,  maj,  of  militia,  442; 

legislator,  443,  458. 
Snow,   Win,   magistrate,    287;  alder- 
man, 450. 
Snow,   Zerubbabel,  assoc.  judge,  456; 

university  regent,  709. 
Snyder,   J.    A.,    in   Gunnison  party, 

468. 

Snyder,  Sam. ,  grant  to,  609. 
Soda  Springs,  military  post -at,  620; 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  branch,  653. 
Soil,  character  of,  322,  724. 
Sorrow,   John   Q.,    survivor  of    Mtn 

Meadows  massacre,  558. 
Sotomayor,    Pedro  de,    in   Cardena's 

expedt.,  1,  4. 

Southern  Utonian,  newspaper,  716. 
South  Pass,  Mormons  arrive  at,  256. 
South  Weber,  first  located,  318. 
Spaniards,  discoveries  of,  1540-1777, 

1-17. 
Spanish     Fork     incorporated,     450; 

founded,  601;  settlers  at,  704. 


Spanish  Fork  reservation,  630. 

Spanish  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  14. 

Spaulding,  John,  testimony  of,  60. 

Spanlding,  Rev.  S.,  fictitious  hist,  by, 
60-2;  The  Manuscript  Found,  GO. 

Spencer,  Daniel,  deposed  as  mayor, 
206;  legislator,  458;  university  re- 
gent, 709. 

Spencer,  Orson,  professor  at  univer- 
sity, 146,  709;  legislator,  458. 

Spicer,  Wells,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 

Spiers,  J.,  founds  Plain  City,  601. 

Spring  City,  incorporated,  706. 

Springville,  founded,  318;  incorpo- 
rated, 450;  immigrants  at,  547. 

Staines,  A.  W.  C.,  adopted  by  Brig- 
ham  Young,  361. 

Staines,  Wm  C.,  librarian  1852,  325. 

Stakes  of  Zion,  division,  347-8. 

Stansbury,  Capt.  H..  survey  expedt. 
1849-50,  463-7;  ^n  Expedt.  to  the 
Valley  of  the  Ot  S.  L.,  465. 

Stayner,  Arthur,  miss,  to  France,  411. 

Stenhouse,  T.  B.  H.,  works  of,  636-7; 
supports  Godbeites,  649;  editor  D. 
Telegraph,  715. 

Steptoe,  Lt-col,  investigations  by, 
492-4. 

Stevens,  wounded  in  Ind.  fight,  310. 

Stevens,  Roswell,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Stevens,  Sidney,  biog.,  716. 

Stewart,  And.  J.,  settler  at  Pay  on, 
312. 

Stewart,  Benj.  F.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272, 

Stewart,  Ivin,  occupies  Harrisville, 
318. 

Stewart,  Levi,  missionary,  402. 

Stewart,  James  W.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Stiles,  Geo.  P.,  assoc.  judge,  462; 
chief  justice,  488;  character,  489. 

Stoal,  Josiah,  Joe  Smith  works  for, 
1825,  44. 

Stock-raising,  description  and  value 
of,  729-32. 

Stoddard,  John,  biog.,  733. 

Stokes,  Rev.  G.,  at  Lee's  execution, 
570. 

Stoker,  John,  representative  1851, 
458. 

Stout,  Hosea,  maj.  of  legion,  146;  oapt. 
night  guard,  282;  legislator,  458; 
atty,  489;  arrested,  663-4;  univer- 
sity regent,  709. 

Strang,  J.  J.,  revelations  of,  641. 

Strangites,  the,  sect  of,  641. 

Strickland,  0.  F.,  assoc.  judge,  662. 

Stringham,  Briant,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Sugar  Creek,  first  Mormon  camp 
1846,  218. 


INDKX. 


805 


Sulphur,  discoveries  of,  739. 
Summe,  Gilburd,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Summit  coty,  judicial  dist,  539;  coty 

seat,  G08;  limits,  702;  coal  deposits, 

737. 

Supply  trains,  burning  of,  515-16. 
Sutherland,  atty  in  Lee  trial,  565. 
Suiter's  Mill,  gold  discovery  1848, 

301-2. 

Sutter's  Fort,  cannon  from,  278. 
Sweden,  miss,  work  in,  411. 
Sweetwater,  emigrants  encamp  at,  426. 
Switzerland,  miss,  work  in,  412. 


Tabernacle,  services  in,  358,  588-9. 

Taft,  Seth,  pioneer  of  '47,  272;  bishop, 
290. 

Tanner,  Thomas,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Taxation,  767-8. 

Taylor,  John,  signs  memorial,  134; 
university  regent,  146;  confined 
with  J.  Smith,  wounded,  1844, 
178-83;  address,  189-92;  of  travel- 
ling council,  198;  joins  immigrants, 
218;  missionary  work,  253,  408, 
410-11;  in  charge  of  camp,  271; 
Reminiscences,  330;  apostle,  345;  con- 
versou,  403-5;  biog.,  433;  draughts 
constitution,  440;  assf  c.  judge,  443; 
elected  pres.  of  church,  r>78-80;  ap- 
pearance and  mien,  682. 

Taylor,  Norman,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Taylor,  P.  G.,  reoccupies  Harrisville, 
318. 

Teasdale,  Geo.,  apostle,  345,  681; 
biog.,  681. 

Telegraphs,  first  message,  770;  lines 
in  operation,  771-2. 

Temple  at  Kirtland,  94,  112-13;  Zion, 
95-6;  Nauvoo,  144,  206-7;  Salt  Lake 
City,  264,  582. 

Territorial  Inquirer,  newspaper,  716. 

Territory,  admission  as,  453-4;  seal 
of,  460. 

Texas,  Mormon  settlement  in,  642. 

Thatcher  f  Aaron,  settler  at  Logan  City, 
597. 

Thatcher,  Hezekiah,  wealth  of,  597. 

Thatcher,  John,  settler  at  Logan  City, 
597. 

Thatcher,  Moses,  apostle,  345;  di- 
rector order  of  Enoch,  361. 

Theatricals  at  Salt  Lake,  1849,  295. 

Theobald,  Wm,  relocates  Duncan's  re- 
treat, 601. 

'The  Revenue  Cutter,'  leathern  boat, 
255. 


The  True  Latter-day  Saint's  Herald, 

Josephite  newspaper,  646. 
Thompson,  Chas,  missionary,  402. 
Thompson,    Elder   R.    B.,    death    of, 

1841,  83. 

Thomas,  Robt  T.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Thorington,  Wm,  execution  of,  592. 
Thornley,  John,  settles  in  Cache  coty, 

597. 

Thornton,  H.  M.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Thorpe,  M.  B.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Thurston,    T.    J.,    occupies    Morgan 

coty,  596. 

Timber,  scarcity  of,  323,  727. 
Times  and  Seasons,  hist,  of,  109. 
Timpauogos  Lake.     See  Utah  Lake. 
Tintic  dist,  mines  in,  value,  743-4. 
Tippitts,  I.  H.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Tithing,  law  of,  349-52. 
Titus,  John,  chief  justice,  621. 
Tizon  River,  discovery  of,  1540,  3,  4. 
Tobar,  Pedro  de,  expedt.  of,  1540, 1-4. 
Tobin,  Lt,  attempted  murder  of,  569. 
Tolman,  Cyrus,  explores  Jordan  Val., 

314. 
Tooele  City  founded,  315;  mills,  327; 

incorporated,  450;  population  1880, 

703. 
Tooele  coty  organized,  449;  judicial 

dist,  539. 

Toquerville  founded,  599. 
Townsend,  hotel-keeper,  582. 
Trade,  578-9. 
Trappers,  expedts  of,  1778-1846,  18- 

35. 
Truman,  Jacob   M.,   house  at  Peoa, 

595. 

Truthteller,  periodical,  642. 
TuMidge  Bros  support  Godbeite  move- 
ment, 649. 

Tullidge,  E.  W.,  works  of,  636. 
Tullidge's  Quarterly  Magazine,   first 

appearance,  716. 

Turley,  Theodore,  signs  memorial,  134. 
Turpin,  Jesse,  miss,  to  Jamaica,  410. 
Tusayan,  Spaniards  at,  1540,  1,  2. 
Twin  Peaks,  ascent  of,  1847,  265. 
Tyler,  Daniel,  Hist,  of  Mormon  BattL, 

245;  missionary,  402. 


U 


Uintah,  settlement,  319,  701. 
Uintah  agency,  455. 
Uintah  coty  organized,  704. 
Uintah  dist,  mines  of,  744. 
Uintah  reservation,  Indians  at,  635-6. 
Uintah   River,    expedition    at,    1776, 
11. 


806 


INDEX 


University  at  Nauvoo,  officers,  146; 
Deseret,  323-4,  709-15. 

Utah,  origin  of  name,  34-5;  migration 
to,  1847,  252-74;  settlement  and  oc- 
cupation, 1847-52,  305-20;  bounda- 
ries, 321;  physical  features,  322; 
land  and  waters,  322;  flora  and 
fauna,  323;  as  a  ter.  1849-53,  43J- 
80;  seeks  state  admission,  483-4; 
687;  expedt.  to,  1857,  496-8;  mar- 
tial law,  509;  war  1857-8,  512-40; 
reformation,  540-2;  map  of  settle- 
ments, 594;  refused  state  admission; 
606;  limits  curtailed,  623;  disturb- 
ances, 626-9;  commercial  conirol,  651 
-5;  climate,  691;  population,  1880-3, 
692-4;  towns  and  settlements,  694- 
707;  schools,  707-15;  journalism, 
715-19;  agriculture,  720-8;  stock- 
raising,  729-32;  manufactures,  733- 
4;  mining,  734-50. 

Utah  Central  R.  R.,  building  of,  756. 

Utah  coty  organized,  449;  judicial 
dist,  539;  coty  seat,  608;  descrip- 
tion of,  703-4. 

Utah  Eastern  R.  R.,  building  of,  758. 

Utah  Lake,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11-13; 
fort  built,  1825,  21;  Fremont  at,  33; 
outlet,  263;  surveyed,  465. 

Utah  Magazine,  offence  to  church  dig- 
nitaries, 647;  acct  of  Godbe  trial, 
649. 

Utah  and  Northern  R.  R.,  building  of, 
757. 

Utahs  attack  settlers,  305-6;  disturb- 
ances with,  474-6;  outbreak  of, 
632-3;  treaty  with,  634. 

Utah  Silk  Association  incorporated, 
726. 

Utah  Southern  R.  R.,  building  of, 
756-7. 


Vance,  Wm  P.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Van  Cott,  John,  marshal  of  Pratt's 
comps,  267. 

Van  Cott,  James,  direc.  of  order  of 
Enoch,  361. 

Van  Vliet,  Capt.,  at  S.  L.,  actions  of, 
505-9. 

Vaughn,  Vernon  H.,  appointed  gov., 
661. 

Vazquez  de  Coronado,  Francisco,  jour- 
ney of,  1540,  1. 

Vermilion,  settlement,  706. 

Virgin  City  founded,  599. 

Virginia  City,  origin  of  name,  590. 

Voice   of    Warning,    issue   of,    1837, 

•  116. 


W 


Wadsworth,   A.,    bishop  at  Easton, 

308. 

Wages,  578. 
Waite,  Chas  B.,  associate  judge,  605; 

resigns,  621. 
Waite,    Mrs    C.    V.,    The,    Mormon 

Prophet,  637. 
Wakefield,  Joseph,  sent  to  Missouri, 

84. 

Wales,  miss,  work  in,  409. 
Walker,  arrest  and  escape  of,   628, 

629. 
Walker,  chief  of  Utes,  313;  character, 

473-4;  treatment  of  Mormons,  474; 

war  with,  474-5;  death,  477. 
Walker  Bros  support  Godbeite  move- 
ment, 649;  persecution  of,  652,  654; 

first  shippers  of  ore,  741. 
Walker,  Henson,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Walker,  Joseph,  expedt.   of  1832-3, 

25. 
Walker    war,    1853,  473-5;   cost  of, 

479. 

Wall,  Wm,  settler  at  Wallsburg,  595. 
Wallsburg,  settlement  at,  595. 
Walton,   Alfred,   settler  at  Willard, 

318. 

Walton,  Mrs,  conversion  of,  404. 
Wandell,  C.  W.,  miss,  to  Australia, 

410. 

Wandell,  Wesley,  missionary,  402. 
Wanship,  coty  seat,  608. 
Ward,  Austin  N.,   The   Hutband  in 

Utah,  602. 

Ward,  Elijah,  at  Sevier  River,  316. 
Wardel,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Wadsworth,  Abiah,  grant  to,  483. 
Warner,  John  E.,  killed,  475. 
Warren,    Major,   protects   Mormons, 

223-4. 

Warren,  W.  B.,  com.  to  Nauvoo,  211. 
Wasatch  coty,  judicial  dist,  539. 
Washington  coty  organized  1852,  450; 

judicial  dist,  539;  settlements  in, 

600-1;  coty  seat,  608. 
Washington  ter.,  Mormons  in  1880, 

693 

Washoe  Val.,  settlement  in,  592. 
Watts,  Robt,  settles  at  South  Weber, 

319. 

Weaver,  Franklin,  grant  to,  609. 
Webb,  Edw.  M.,  missionary,  402. 
Weber,  C.  M.,  in  Bartleson  party,  29. 
Weber  coty  organized,  449;  judicial 

dist,   539;    coty  seat,   608;    settle- 
ments in,  700-1. 
Weber  River,  Fremont's  expedt.  at, 

32, 


INDEX. 


807 


Weiler,  Jacob,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Weld,  John  F.,  col  of  legion,  14G. 

Wells,  Daniel  H.,  university  regent, 
146,  709;  comd  of  Mormons  at 
Nauvoo,  228;  call  for  vols,  309; 
Narrative,  331;  vice-pres.  order  of 
Enoch,  361;  in  jail,  393;  maj.-gen. 
of  militia,  442;  atty-gen.,  443;  leg- 
islator, 458;  ferry  right,  483;  ac- 
tions at  Echo  Canon,  513-15;  wit- 
ness in  Lee  trial,  567;  postpones 
militia  mustering,  659;  arrested, 
663-4;  atB.  Young's  funeral,  671-2; 
biog.,  678-9. 

Wells,  J.  S.,  settles  at  Willard,  318. 

Wells,  Lyman  B.,  settler  at  Willard, 
318. 

Wellsville,  founded,  596. 

West  Indies,  miss,  work  in,  410. 

Western  Monitor,  incendiary  articles 
of,  1833,  101. 

Weston,  John,  murder  by,  569. 

West  Weber  founded,  601. 

Wheeler,  John,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

White,  0.,  missionary,  402. 

White  River,  expedt.  at,  1776,  11. 

Whitlock,  Harvey,  sent  to  Missouri, 
84. 

Whitman,  Marcus,  in  Utah  1842,  32. 

Whitmer,  Christian,  plates  shown  to, 
59;  of  council  of  twelve,  108. 

Whitmer,  David,  baptized  1829,  58; 
plates  shown  to,  59;  sent  to  Mis- 
souri, 84;  pres.  council  of  twelve, 
108;  secedes,  118. 

Whitmer,  Jacob,  plates  shown  to,  69. 

Whitmer,  John,  plates  shown  to,  59; 
church  historian,  82;  excommuni- 
cated, 83;  asst  pres.  council  of 
twelve,  108. 

Whitmer,  Peter,  baptized,  58. 

Whitmer,  Peter,  Jr,  plates  shown  to, 
59;  miss,  work,  75,  78. 

Whitney,  Horace  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Whitney,  N.  K.,  at  Kirtland,  89; 
bishop,  89-90;  university  regent, 
146;  treasurer  of  ter.,  443. 

Whitney,  Orson  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 
272. 

Whipple,  Edson,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Wight,  Lyman,  sent  to  Missouri,  84; 
01  council  of  twelve,  108;  arrested 
and  released,  122;  disperses  mob, 
123-4;  trial  and  sentence,  131;  su- 
pervises Nauvoo  buildings,  145;  ad- 
dress, 192;  apostle,  345;  leader  of 
Texas  colony,  642. 

Wild,  H.  B.,  settler  at  Coalville,  595. 

Wild  beasts,  depredations  by,  277-8. 


Willard  City  founded,  318. 

Willes,  Wm,  miss,  to  Calcutta,  410. 

Williams,    acts    at    assassination    of 

Smith,  178-83. 
Williams,  A.  B.,  settler  at  Coalville, 

595. 
Williams,  Alex.,  trading  with  Inds, 

309;   in  Ind.   fight,   310;  saw-mill, 

327;  legislator,  458. 
Williams,  Almon  K.,  pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 

Williams,  Christopher,  bishop,  290; 
Williams,  F.  G.,  conversion,  78;  re- 
mains at  Kirtland,  88;  councillor, 

94;  paymaster  Kirtland  co.,  106. 
Williams  S.,  presdt  of  elders,  199. 
Williams,  Thomas,  murder  of,  489. 
Willie,  James  G.,  capt.  of  hand-cart 

co.,  423-7. 
Willow  Creek,  emigrants  buried  at, 

427. 

Wilson,  arrest  and  killing  of,  628-9. 
Wilson,  Alex.,  U.  S.  atty,  539. 
Wilson,  Dunbar,  of  high  council,  198. 
Wilson,  G.,  ascent  of  Twin  Peaks, 

265. 
Wilson,  Gen.   J.,    consultation  with 

Young,  446;  Ind.  agent,  478. 
Winchester,    Benjamin,     missionary, 

402. 
Wolfskill,  Wm,  trapping  expedt.  1830, 

23-4. 
Mormon's  Exponent,   woman's  right 

paper,  716. 
Woman  suffrage,  first  instance,  282; 

granted,  657. 
Wood,  G.  D.,  mayor  of  Springville, 

704. 
Wood,  John,  in  Quincy  deputation, 

228. 

Woodward,  Geo.,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 
Woodruff,  Wilford,  asst  recorder,  83; 

address,  192;  ordained  elder,  197; 

of  travelling  council,  198;  dedicates 

temple,  206;  joins  immigrants,  218; 

holds  service  in  valley,  263;  pioneer 

'47,272;  Journal,  331;  apostle,  345; 

biog.  435;  legislator,  458;  pres.  sci- 
entific soc.,  585. 
Woods,  Geo.   L.,   apptd    gorr,   661; 

character,  661-2;  career,  662-4;  re- 
tired from  office,  667. 
Woodson,  Sam.  H.,  mail  contract,  501. 
Wood  worth,  L.,  col  of  legion,  147. 
Wool  business,  value  of,  731-2. 
Woollen-mills,  hist,  of,  732-3. 
Woolley,  Sam.  A.,  miss,  to  Calcutta, 

410. 
Woolley,  Edwin  D.,  missionary,  402; 

legislator,  458. 


808 


INDEX. 


Woolsey,  Thomas,  pioneer  of  '47,  272. 

Wordsworth,  Wm,  pioneer  of  '47,  27'2. 

Workman,  Oliver  G.,  delegate  to 
Wash.,  447. 

Wright,  Aaron,  testimony  of,  60. 

Wright,  Alex.,  miss,  to  Scotland,  409. 

Wright,  Jonathan  C.,  magistrate,  287. 

Wyandos,  the,  miss,  labors  among, 
399. 

Wyoming  ter.  organized,  623;  Mor- 
mons in,  693. 


Xongopabi,  Spaniards  at*  1776,  17. 


Yates,  Rich.,  murder  of,  393. 

Yearsley,  David  D.,  coty  com.,  287. 

Young,  A.,  missionary,  402. 

Young,  Ann  Eliza,  suit  for  divorce, 
393. 

Young,  Brigham,  sent  to  Missouri, 
104;  apostle,  111,  344-5;  signs 
memorial,  134;  at  New  York,  142; 
issues  address,  192;  pres.  of  church, 
biog.,  actions  of,  1844-5,  193-213; 
circular,  215;  joins  immigrants,  218; 
activity,  249-51;  at  Salt  Lake, 
1847,  261,  286;  rebaptized,  265; 
revelation,  267;  suptoi  camps,  282; 
thanks  battl.,  286;  issues  currency, 
291;  denounces  Cal.  emigration, 
303-4;  founds  Ogdeii,  307;  message, 
1852,  327;  grist-mill,  327;  in  Eng- 
land, 406;  gov.  of  ter.,  443,  455- 
6;  grants  to,  451,  609;  opposes  U. 
S.  survey,  464;  as  a  dictator,  481-2; 
promotes  co. ,  483;  reappointed  gov. , 
493;  actions  for  defence,  505;  re- 
ception of  Van  Vliet,  505-9;  proc- 
lamation, 509;  investigates  Mtn 
Meadows  massacre,  558;  threatened 


arrest,  572-3;  disputes  with  U.  S. 

officials,  610;    denounces  Gladden- 

ites  and  Godbeite  movement,  644- 

8;   last  days  of,  656-76;  arrested, 

663;  death,   669;   character,  672-4; 

will,  675-6;  woollen-mill,  732;  pres. 

U.  Cent.  R.  R.,  756. 
Young,  Brigham,  Jr,  apostle,  345. 
Young,  Mrs  C.   D.,  pioneer  '47,  272; 

A  Woman's  Experience.  331;  biog., 

331. 
Young,    Harriet   P.,   pioneer   of   '47, 

272. 
Young,  Isaac  P.   D.,   pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 
Young,    John,    first    patriarch,     195; 

pres.    of    Pratt's    companies,    267; 

death,  675. 
Young,  John  W.,  at  Brigham  Young's 

funeral,  671;  sec.  U.   Cent.  R.  R., 

756. 
Young,  Joseph,  presdt  of  seventies, 

199;  legislator,  458. 
Young,   Lorenzo  D.,  pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 
Young,  Lorenzo   Z.,  pioneer    of    '47, 

272. 
Young,    Phineas  H.,   pioneer  of  '47, 

272. 
Young,    Seraph,   first  woman    voter, 

657. 
Young,  Zina  D.,  director  silk  assoc., 

727. 
Yount,  Geo.  C.,  in  Wolfskill  expedt. 

1830,  24. 
Yutas,    the,    reception  of   Spaniards 

1776,  10-13. 


Zion  City  founded,  87. 

Zion's  Cooperative  Mercantile  Insti- 
tution, extent  of  operations,  652-3. 

Zuui,  Spaniards  at,  1540, 1-5;  expedt. 
at,  1776,  17. 


•^•Hv-:*r 

^T-       -*   ".  ^  •^k*1  •     " 


:<•£* 


*  *» 


